《Mr. Mcdreamy, obey me!》


 Chapter 1

    In every novel, there is always such a male god.


    He is tall and handsome, with all kinds of tenderness and tenderness. He has no change in his love for the mistress until he dies.


    When a woman and a man are together, he usually does not marry for life and dies of illness.


    After knocking the carriage return and writing the death of the nth supporting actor, Lu Yilan fell into a coma.


    When she woke up, everything around her changed.


    At the beginning, Lu Yilan was at a loss, but the literacy of a YY novelist made her calm down quickly.


    "Welcome to the novel male god salvation system."


    There was a gentle male voice in his ear, and Lu Yilan was surprised.


    Then, a series of data poured into Lu Yilan''s mind, and she paused, "because the male god''s death and injury in the novel dimension cause the resentment of another world to be too serious, leading to the collapse of dimension."


    "It is necessary to enter these novels, rewrite the ending of these male gods, and maintain the peace of the novel dimension, so that the peace of the other world can be regained?"


    "Yes." The system explains more clearly, "it''s you who enter the novel, load the character of the novel, and perfectly rewrite the original sad ending according to the function of the character."


    Lu Yilan understood, but: "I want to ask a question, why me?"


    "Because the host has the highest vote among all candidates."


    "Your male god is adored by many people in another world. Their loneliness and death lead these people to vote for you."


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t laugh or cry, "what if I didn''t rewrite the ending of the male god after loading the novel?"


    The voice of the system suddenly became serious. "Then your soul can''t be withdrawn by faith, and your soul will end with the end of the book."


    Lu Yilan felt that it was a little more difficult.


    "The host please rest assured that in order for you to better complete the task, the task starts with the host''s own novels. In addition, people from another world have left a lot of faith packages for the host."


    "Time is up, the dimension door is going to open."


    "The first task is about to begin."


    -Novel loading -


    - novel title: "green plum has bamboo horse" -


    - 100% loading, task begins. -


    after Lu Yilan entered the novel, she thought of this story. Qingmei has bamboo and horse, which is her first novel written just after entering the circle.


    The male is in charge of Dongchen, the female is in charge of Su wanwan, and the male is in charge of Qin Qing.


    In this novel, there are two male gods, one is fire, the other is ice.


    The fire keeps warm, Su late at night, the ice looks far away, slowly melted into water by such a temperature.


    Qin Qing went to Su wanwan''s favorite university, but always watched her fall in love with Dongchen happily.


    Later, the man and woman got married, and he went to the wedding. He watched Su wanwan''s happiness silently, and then he was lonely all his life.


    Back to God, Lu Yilan rubbed his head, Qin Qing, the man who is as indifferent as water in the novel.


    Lu Yilan''s character is Su Xiaoxiao, who has shown his face twice in the novel.


    He is in the same class as the male and female students, the representative of Chinese class, and the monitor Qin Qing.


    Everything is a little strange, but also a little familiar, rewrite the lonely ending of Qin Qing, well, strategy him.


    On Sunday morning, a rare rest time for senior three, Lu Yilan stretched out and went to the bathroom.


    The person in the mirror is not good-looking, the beauty is three points delicate, the adjective is only about lovely.

 Chapter 2

    After lunch, Lu Yilan finds out Qin Qing''s name from the address book. After hesitating for a while, she sends a message.


    According to the people she once set up for Qin Qing, she is a lonely and proud monitor.


    The martyr is afraid of Lang and the cold man is afraid of female. There must be no woman with spark in his life.


    The content of the message is very simple, Qin Qing, I like you, like you for a long time.


    Coincidentally, this character has been in the same class with Qin Qing for three years, so I''ve loved you for a long time. Lu Yilan has no pressure.


    After rolling on the bed, Lu Yilan received a reply from Qin Qing as soon as his mobile phone rang.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Su Xiaoxiao. I''ve been in the same class with you for three years. Qin Qing, I''ve liked you for more than two years. In the last period of senior three, I want to tell you, llikeyou."


    Face second back to a word, "study hard, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    wtf£¿


    Lu Yilan frowned. Why did he feel that the direction of the script was a little weird?


    On the other side, Qin''s mother laughed, "Qin Qing, have you finished washing the apples? Come out quickly!"


    "I have something to tell you."


    Looking at the tall son coming with the apple, Qin''s mother looked happy, "do you know what I just saw?"


    Qin Qing glanced at her and did not speak. He just ate an apple.


    Sweet and sour taste in the mouth slowly spread, between his eyebrows a little gentle, she likes the apple, is the taste.


    Seeing that her son''s oil and salt did not enter, Qin''s mother hummed twice, "just now, a female classmate confessed to you."


    She used that kind of admiration tone, very pompous said, "I''ve been in the same class with you for three years, Qin Qing. I like you for more than two years. In the last period of senior three, I want to tell you, llikeyou."


    "Isn''t it romantic?"


    Looking at his mother''s open face, Qin Qing swallowed the apple in his mouth stiffly, "give me my mobile phone."


    "Oh, I''m so angry!"


    Qin Qing ignored her and went to the bedroom with her mobile phone. Behind her, Qin''s mother''s voice was still in her ears. "Oh, don''t be too heartless. It will hurt other girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She sees the name above and answers it with a smile.


    Qin Qing''s voice is very comfortable, it is that kind of cool and beautiful voice.


    "Qin Qing."


    Lu Yilan preemptive, "just caused you trouble, very sorry, I am Su Xiaoxiao, I like you for a long time, really a long time."


    "I have loved you since I first went to school. You are the flower of kaolin. I may not be the best one to pick flowers, but I will try my best to be the most suitable one. I -"


    "please give me a chance!"


    Lu Yilan praised himself with a quick voice and a passionate expression of literary style.


    Qin Qing was a little bit confused, and his feelings were not big after a long period of confession. "Hello, Su Xiaoxiao."


    "I''m Qin Qing. It''s my mother who just chatted with you. I''d like to apologize if I caused trouble to you in the chat."


    After a pause, he thought of what Mrs. Qin said to be elegant, gentle and stiff, and added at the end, "Su Xiaoxiao, study hard."


    There was a busy sound.


    Lu Yilan felt that there were many crows flying over her head.


    And it''s the crow that quacks, ZZ! Shame on Malaysia.

 Chapter 3

    In the evening, when he went to the evening study, Lu Yilan passed a chocolate shop and bought a box of chocolates.


    Heart shaped, not expensive, let''s take this money as the cost of men''s nerves.


    Touching his stomach, Lu Yilan thought, you can always get the male god in your hand.


    When she arrived at school, it was just 6:10. There were not many people coming. Qin Qing and Lu Yilan knew that this person was very serious in his study and liked it very much Early.


    "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    A beautiful female voice flew out, Su wanwan stood in front of her, "Hi, you''re so early today!"


    Woman master.


    Qin Qing, who is reading a book, hears the name and subconsciously looks up. She is blocked by Su wanwan. He can see that Su Xiaoxiao is short and has a big head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is there so much waste in my mind.


    "You are so early today." Su wanwan was a little surprised. Before, Su Xiaoxiao was always on the spot. She came so early for the first time.


    Lu Yilan some embarrassed lowered his head, "Today my parents are not in, did not eat, so earlier."


    "So." Su wanwan smiles gently, and Lu Yilan suddenly feels as if there is a small sun blooming in front of him.


    She is worthy of being the heroine in her works. She has her own light and buff. Her facial features are just right. When she smiles, she looks like a beautiful woman.


    After the greetings, she jumped out of the classroom. Lu Yilan knew that she had gone to find the man Dongchen.


    Dongchen, a famous gangster in high school, was dependent on his grandfather when he was young. He was su wanwan''s neighbor.


    He is very handsome, very warm and handsome, and his real identity is the only son of a senior official in the imperial capital. In short, he is very tall.


    She sat down in her own position, and then looked at Qin Qing from the corner of her eyes.


    Three or five minutes later, Qin Qing put down his pen and turned to look at Lu Yilan. Lu Yilan was surprised by his face, and quickly turned his head back to praise him.


    It''s beautiful.


    It turns out that what she described in her novel High bridge of the nose, a little cold eyes, such as jade gentleman general, Qin Qing is like this.


    Qin Qing is very happy.


    When Su Xiaoxiao looked at him, he pretended not to see him. Now he looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and Su Xiaoxiao pretended not to see him.


    Is it interesting that such a distorted behavior can hurt intelligence quotient.


    At this time, the last outsider in the classroom also went out. The time was 6:18, and there were only Lu Yilan and Qin Qing in the classroom.


    Lu Yilan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and touched his heart-shaped chocolate box.


    Iron, the temperature is slightly cool, she Shua got up and walked forward two steps.


    The examination paper was shrouded in shadow, Qin Qing raised his head.


    Looking at each other, Lu Yilan''s shadow was reflected in Qin Qing''s dark eyes. She put the chocolate on Qin Qing''s desk and cleared her throat, "Qin Qing."


    "I..."


    "No merit, no salary." Qin Qing quickly put the chocolate back into Lu Yilan''s hand, "take it back."


    "You know, I like you."


    In the chocolate pushing and shoving, Lu Yilan clearly said this sentence.


    Qin Qing suddenly froze. It turned out that seeing confession on his mobile phone and expressing one''s own experience are totally different things.


    He pursed his lips, looked at Lu Yilan, looked at her firm face, and finally stifled out two words, "puppy love, bad."


    "But..."


    A voice came from outside.


    Qin Qing was a little nervous, "go back to your seat."


    Lu Yilan''s eyes turned: "that chocolate!"

 Chapter 4

    "Stay."


    As soon as Lu Yilan returned to his position, he saw Qin Qing cramming the chocolate into his bag.


    The outside person just arrived at the door, he took up the pen, looked at the test paper without squint, still lonely, as if nothing had happened.


    However, at the moment, his high cold human setting in Lu Yilan''s heart has completely collapsed.


    Qin Qing.


    A little uncomfortable, some sultry, but like to use cool lonely high to cover up his boy.


    Looking down and reading, she has to sigh that she has a gift bag of faith, so that she can enter the world and face these cruel problems.


    Keep your pen light. Lu Yilan didn''t do anything out of the ordinary this night. Qin Qing''s back was taut during the whole evening self-study.


    When the bell rang after class, he quickly sent a message to Lu Yilan.


    "After school, don''t go."


    Lu Yilan used a popular Internet term, "good (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ)


    Qin Qingdun for a while, did not reply, but very sullen again bowed his head to write papers, the students came and went by his side, he did not move, people are gone, he turned his head in an instant.


    "Come here."


    Lu Yilan stood up with his schoolbag and said, "Qin Qing." If you say three points, leave seven points.


    Qin Qing took out the chocolate in the drawer, "give it back to you."


    "But this is a present for you!"


    "I''ve got it."


    When he collected the test paper and was ready to leave, Lu Yilan stopped him and said, "this is the gift I gave you, the gift I gave you, the water I spilled. You are like this -"


    "I didn''t give it back to you, I gave it to you." He seems to have been patient for a long time. "Here''s the chocolate I gave you. Take it."


    "And good night."


    He raised his long legs and directly left Lu Yilan behind. Lu Yilan''s fingertips were cool. She laughed when she thought of Qin Qing''s expression.


    ¡­¡­


    The pursuit is a long and hard tug of war.


    Qin Qing thought that after his severe refusal, Lu Yilan would automatically stay away from him because of face, but it was far from as simple as he thought.


    As the first person to come to school every day, Qin Qing found a great change in his class!


    Sue! Small! Small! Time to come to school every day! Why from seven twenty! It''s half past six!


    Qin Qing is crazy. Five minutes after he uses the key to open the door of class two of senior three, a small ball will appear in front of him.


    Like now.


    He put down his pen and said, "Su Xiaoxiao, can you change your position?"


    "Qin Qing, you bully people." Lu Yilan''s face immediately put on the expression of grievance, the speed of face change is amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Qing just exploded in situ. Although he was very irritable, he still wanted to be elegant. He took a deep breath, "you will affect me here."


    "But it''s a late seat. She said I could sit here."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When it comes to Su wanwan, Qin Qingcai is even more distorted. The same surname is Su, one is ice, the other is fire.


    And this fire is samadhi''s real fire. Ordinary water can''t put out that kind of fire.


    Qin Qing''s heart was filled with sadness as the nib of the pen crossed the paper. At about seven o''clock, Lu Yilan left the classroom. It was at this time that he relaxed completely.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan rushed to the canteen to buy rice balls.


    Two.


    Qin Qing people, need to slowly attack his heart, strong male afraid of female entanglement, entangle to entangle to bed.


    There will be such a day, Lu Yilan told himself.

 Chapter 5

    It was almost 7:10 when I ran back. By this time, there were people in the class.


    The hostess Su came in late.


    When Lu Yilan came in, he casually put a rice ball on Qin Qing''s table.


    At that moment, Qin Qing seemed to be a cat with deep hair, but it just collapsed. Su wanwan, who was next to him, inserted it. She looked at the rice ball on Qin Qing''s table, and her eyes were puzzled. "Monitor, why is Xiao holding your rice ball?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t have time for Su Xiaoxiao."


    Su said, "yes, I''m honored to run errands for such a handsome guy as the monitor."


    Qin Qing''s action of biting rice ball suddenly became stiff. However, the culprit had already jumped to the corner of the classroom. The green tendon on his forehead was beating all the time. Who could give a suggestion and take back the goblin behind.


    Good! fan£¡


    Finally began a quiet class, in the face of learning and all kinds of teachers, Qin Qing can be excellent substitute, perfect to complete the problem, he is a perfect learning hegemony n power task.


    Just in the middle of English class, the door suddenly opened, and a handsome guy with yellow hair walked into the classroom slowly. He ignored the teacher and sat down beside Su wanwan.


    The man is on the stage.


    Since Dongchen came, ninety-nine percent of Su wanwan''s eyes have been on him. Lu Yilan looks at Qin Qing, and he is also looking at Su wanwan.


    It''s sad.


    Since ancient times, men''s lovers are so affectionate that when they run into men''s masters, they will be lost.


    No matter how good a man''s wife is, it''s just a piece of grass in front of the woman. Qin Qing''s style is just a piece of beautiful grass.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to him:


    "you are watching the scenery under the bridge


    the people watching the scenery are watching you upstairs."


    "By Su Xiaoxiao."


    The mobile phone vibrates a little. Qin Qing is very sensitive to this kind of vibration. He is still in class. He takes a dim look at Lu Yilan, and then tugs at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yilan returned with a brilliant smile.


    PK, Qin Qing lost completely.


    Ten minutes after class, Qin Qing took out his mobile phone and took a look at the scenery? He narrowed his eyes and thought about something.


    Fast class, Lu Yilan received a series of news.


    "The people upstairs and the people under the bridge belong to two worlds."


    "You see the scenery on the bridge


    the people who see the scenery see you upstairs


    the bright moon decorates your Windows


    you decorate other people''s dreams. "


    " study hard, don''t be up and down. "


    "By Qin Qing."


    Lu Yilan instant some fire, she opened Baidu, found that it is indeed their love poems wrong.


    After being despised to the nth power, Lu Yilan laughs. She quickly sends a typeset and turns off the message.


    "You are my moon and you are my dream. I hope that one day my moonlight will shine into your heart and my shadow will shine into your dream."


    "By Su Xiaoxiao."


    Qin Qing found that he was a little curious about what Su Xiaoxiao would say. As soon as his mobile phone vibrated, he subconsciously wanted to take it out.


    Looking at the teacher on the stage, he held back.


    When the teacher was writing on the blackboard, he took out his cell phone.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    His hand almost shook. Qin Qing put away his mobile phone and looked at Lu Yilan accusing him. Lu Yilan''s eyes widened and blinked innocently. Qin Qing withdrew his eyes and said nothing.


    However, Lu Yilan looked carefully and saw a little pink on his ears.


    Qin Qing, a cool, sultry man, has eight stars in shyness index and a bright future.

 Chapter 6

    It seems that the last molestation was too poetic. In the next n days, Lu Yilan didn''t face Qin Qing.


    He changed his schedule!


    At half past six in the morning, she was squatting at the door, only to find that it was a passer-by in the class who opened the door.


    "Su Xiaoxiao? You''re so early. "


    Lu Yilan asked with a stiff smile, "yes, I remember that the monitor used to open the door. How could it be you today?"


    The passer-by Ding laughed twice, "the monitor said that he has something to do at home recently. He can''t come so early to open the door. My home is just in the school, so he helped me!"


    Lu Yilan: it''s really helpful Good.


    Qin family.


    When Ms. Qin cooked porridge, she looked at Qin Qing, "son, why don''t you go to school today?"


    "The atmosphere of the school recently..." Qin Qing''s mind flashed Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance of not afraid of boiling water, rather stiff, "not very good."


    "Not so good?" Ms. Qin asked, "why not?"


    "You wouldn''t have been so strange before." Miss Qin thought of something, "ever since that girl named Su Xiaoxiao confessed to you, you Hey, tell mom, have you two developed? "


    "No


    Qin Qing suddenly put down his pen and stood up. Ms. Qin was startled. He packed the things on the desk and said, "I went to school."


    "No breakfast?"


    Qin Qing gave a sound and zipped up, "I''ll go to school to eat."


    Seeing off her son, Qin''s mother thought about it and called Lu Yilan.


    Here Lu Yilan is still eating group X2, suddenly received a strange phone call, see is the local she thought or connected.


    "Hello."


    The first is to say hello, Ms. Qin gave Lu Yilan a hook, "Su classmate, hello."


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu Yilan was confused.


    "I''m Qin Qing''s mother."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Rice ball suddenly choked into his throat, Lu Yilan coughed for a long time, then ran out with a mobile phone.


    "Auntie, how did you think of calling me?"


    Ms. Qin sighed, "Qin Qing''s behavior is a little strange recently. I want to ask, where are you two going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mom.


    Lu Yilan organized the language for a while, "I''m chasing him. I can''t catch up with him. I don''t want to give up."


    "Oh, will you affect his college entrance examination?"


    Ms. Qin''s words are very smooth, and the span is very large, ordinary people can''t understand them.


    Lu Yilan said, "Qin Qing is a god of learning. It seems that I can''t influence him."


    "Well, I know. Thanks for Su''s cooperation in the investigation. He''s going to school now. By the way, he didn''t have breakfast."


    With a click, the phone hung up.


    Lu Yilan is a little confused, but she has some information.


    First of all, Qin Qing''s mother did not object to Qin Qing''s puppy love.


    Secondly, Qin Qing''s mother was very fond of her and secretly encouraged her.


    Finally, Qin Qing did not eat breakfast, she bought rice ball x2 no waste!


    After arriving at the position, Lu Yilan put a rice ball on Qin Qing''s table.


    Around 7:10 in the morning, Qin Qing came into the classroom with his permanent bag on his back. Seeing the rice ball on the table, he subconsciously glanced at Lu Yilan.


    No merit, no salary, no liking, no involvement.


    Qin Qing picked up the rice ball, just about to return to the owner, the owner quickly floated over, "monitor, you are coming! I didn''t forget you asked me to bring you rice balls! "


    "Look, it''s still hot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems strange that he wants to return the rice ball.

 Chapter 7

    When eating rice ball, Qin Qing''s heart is strange.


    Su Wan comes to school late. Qin Qing still says hello to her, but her eyes always fall on Dong Chen. When she responds, she doesn''t even give Qin Qing a look.


    Qin Qingxin was injured suddenly.


    The apples in the bag seem to be sour.


    The apple that Su wanwan likes is a little sour.


    Qin Qing frowned and finally sent the sour apple to the dustbin.


    Lu Yilan looked at this scene, and felt motivated. As long as she was given more time, she would take Qin Qing from loneliness to happiness.


    Imperceptible day is very fast, the beginning of more than a month, the college entrance examination slowly suppressed a group of people''s nerves.


    Fortunately, Qin Qing was a god of learning and fearless at all. These simple things did not threaten his leisure time at all.


    Lu Yilan''s rice ball action has gradually become public.


    The whole class knew that Qin Qing didn''t like to go to the canteen in the morning, so he asked Su Xiaoxiao to bring rice balls every day.


    Qin Qing couldn''t refuse it at first, but later -


    he didn''t want to refuse at all. The rice ball was delicious and he was very hungry in the morning! need! Eat something.


    Qin Qing quietly nibbles at the rice ball, and Lu Yilan walks over with a cat. "Monitor."


    He did not swallow, almost choked to death, swallowing the meal, keeping his high cold mask, Qin Qing looked at Lu Yilan, "Su Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter."


    "Next week is your birthday. Do you have time to invite me to dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Qingmu said with a face, "the college entrance examination is coming soon. Study hard."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan smiles, pretends to be in the problem purpose appearance, pulled the exercise book on Qin Qing''s desk, left a word carelessly on it with pen, then turned.


    "You always say that."


    The characters are crooked, the strokes are a little lame, the characters are a little flat, and they have no temperament.


    After Qin Qing''s boring comment, his mobile phone rings, pokes it open, and the word "trouble" comes into sight.


    Yes, please!


    In the world of Qin and Qing Dynasties, the existence of Lu Yilan is equal to two words trouble.


    "Since you say that every time, I''ll test it for you. This Friday grade joint examination, I can enter the top 100, you have to invite me to your birthday party


    "By Su Xiaoxiao."


    Top 100?


    Qin Qing opened the class roster and poked Su Xiaoxiao''s previous score. It was usually about 20 in the class. According to estimation, it was about 300 in the first grade.


    300 to 100, a tough and unlikely challenge.


    And curve analysis of her achievements in recent years, it is almost stable and frightening. Such a huge breakthrough is almost impossible.


    "Study hard."


    "By Qin Qing."


    It''s almost a second.


    "What do you mean! By Su Xiaoxiao


    "In the top 100, I invite you to my birthday. By Qin Qing


    "Good! By Su Xiaoxiao


    Lu Yilan bravely set the book of war, and then switched to the system.


    "I''m going to open a gift bag of faith."


    "The balance of the gift bag is 100 points. The value of the gift bag needs to be 100 points. Whether to exchange it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan hesitated. When the system loaded the novel, she introduced the belief gift package in detail.


    Faith is a combination of the trust of people in the other world for her to complete the task and the new point for her to continue to complete the task.


    The balance of 100 belief can be exchanged once, and the gift bag can satisfy a certain wish that does not involve the trend of the plot in the novel.

 Chapter 8

    Examination seems to be a kind of insurmountable difficulty.


    Lu Yilan finally chose to refuse to exchange. As a novelist who used to be a bully in a famous school, he now has a good understanding of Su Xiaoxiao''s memory of learning. It''s nothing to say about a small grade joint exam P.


    From today, March 11, to the following March 16, Lu Yilan is very busy.


    Busy with heaven and earth, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, to omnipotent.


    These days, Qin Qing occasionally looked back, either saw Lu Yilan buried in the sea for war, or saw her scratching her ears, unable to understand.


    Very - interesting.


    What should come is always coming. The grade joint exam is a big exam for senior three. After the teacher assigned the examiners, the contest, which gave birth to ice and fire, officially began.


    Maybe it''s the hard work of reviewing. Lu Yilan feels that these topics are not too difficult. It''s OK to go through them.


    After finishing the topic, Lu Yilan raised his head and took a look around.


    Just as she turned her head to the left, she was stunned. Qin Qingzheng stood beside the window, looking at her test paper with a wooden face.


    Just a light glance at the test paper, also a glance at her.


    And then, with a wave of his sleeve, he left.


    A total of three days of joint examination, test immediately after class, there is no so-called exam holiday exists.


    When returning home, Lu Yilan said to himself and looked at his weight. It turned out that using more brain would not be thin, but also fat!


    Among the expectations of Lu Yilan, who is thousands of fat, the achievements have come down.


    The uncrowned king learns from Qin Qing, the second female leader Su wanwan. Looking down a few more, there is the name of the male leader Dongchen in the first ten li.


    Oh, yes. At this time, the female leader began to tutor the male leader.


    Lu Yilan is full of tears. Why does everyone have a little teacher? She is the only one with a lonely family.


    Will not do can only hide ye, or ask Baidu.


    The red list is the characteristic of senior three. The top 100 students can enter, but the front one is not. Lu Yilan decided to be pragmatic and start from the back.


    As soon as she saw the end, she was stunned.


    101.


    She got the same score as 100 students, but the student got higher scores than her in the last exam, so Lu Yilan was swept out of the door.


    The heroic words of the top 100 are now all shattered.


    In the crowd, Qin Qing looks at Lu Yilan who is in a low mood. His heart is a little strange. As soon as he wants to send a message, there comes one.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat" picture 101. By Su Xiaoxiao


    It seems that her anti Strike ability is very good, although Qin Qing turned around and opened, but the smile of the corner of her mouth, has been.


    When Qin Qing enters the classroom, he sees Su wanwan talking to Dongchen.


    The tenderness between Su wanwan''s eyebrows is something he has never seen before. It''s warm and sunny, but this warmth belongs to Dongchen.


    "Monitor." Su wanwan seemed to notice him, "did you go to see the grades? Is it the first again? "


    Dongchen hummed softly on one side.


    Qin Qing let out a cry and sat down coldly.


    He found one thing, he began to like eating an apple instead of The diced apples were cut loose.


    From a psychological point of view, he began to want to monopolize rather than share with others.


    Like this one in front of me.


    Su wanwan gently touched Dongchen''s face.


    Well, it seems that apples are not only sour, but also astringent. It''s not as good as The rice ball is simple.

 Chapter 9

    Qin Qing paid attention to Lu Yilan.


    She couldn''t lift her spirits all day today. She seemed to be very depressed and had been lying on the table all the time Probably crying.


    Qin Qing had some palpitations.


    Lu Yilan tired into a dog, worked hard to attack for a week, and finally died of heartbreak, where more points are good, unexpectedly was ruthlessly pushed to 101 by others.


    There was the sound of insects outside the window, and the soft wind of early summer beside the window. In such a comfortable environment, Lu Yilan fell asleep on the table.


    Sleep time is very worthless, Lu Yilan lay for a long time, in a daze, she seems to hear Qin Qing''s voice.


    She tried to open her eyes.


    In fact, when Qin Qing foolishly took two steps back, he regretted it.


    She didn''t cry on the table because she failed in the competition. Qin Qing didn''t expect that Lu Yilan was sleeping.


    And I had a good sleep.


    A transparent unknown liquid is at the corner of her mouth. Qin Qing rubs his temple. Why does he walk so foolishly? Just about to leave, the person lying on the table has already stood up.


    "Qin Qing."


    Lu Yilan called out Qin Qing''s name, "I don''t agree. I''m clearly tied with the person above me for 100, but I just wrote 101. You are a reasonable person. You can definitely distinguish my place, right?"


    "Your place..."


    "I''m 100, right?"


    She looked at him persistently.


    Qin Qing also looked at Lu Yilan and said, "your name is..."


    Lu Yilan stood up and began to cheat, "I''m 100, right?"


    She was very energetic and asked seriously. In the end, she only gave Qin and Qing a choice, right or not.


    "I''m a hundred, right?"


    "Yes." Qin Qing felt annoyed by being entangled, so he hastily answered.


    But the smile of the person opposite made Qin Qing feel a little surprised. He stood up and turned around, "so happy?"


    "Qin Qing, don''t forget your promise."


    "I won''t forget." As he talks, Qin Qing thinks that Ms. Qin''s boasting and acting skills are comparable to those of big gray wolf and big tail wolf, as well as her unobstructed mouth, will surely bring a new experience to this "trouble" miss.


    The course slowly calms down. In this joint examination, Lu Yilan and Dongchen, who are in class two of senior three, have made the greatest progress. They have been used as positive teaching materials by their teachers.


    Say -


    "you should study with Dongchen and Su Xiaoxiao, have a good time in senior three, put an end to puppy love, and be accompanied by a sea of books, so that you can have a brighter future in the future!"


    Under the rare applause, Lu Yilan almost laughed.


    For the first time, Qin Qing looked at the head teacher''s face. For the first time, he developed a kind of sympathetic idea. The so-called saying lies with open eyes is probably like this.


    Both of them are young people floating in the ocean of love.


    Qin Qingxue''s birthday is on March 23.


    There are still three days to go before the 23rd. In order to avoid aesthetic fatigue and perfectly implement the policy of playing hard to get, Lu Yilan has not bothered Qin Qing recently.


    Still thinking about the gift, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a message from "future mother-in-law" Ms. Qin:


    "is there anyone in your class whose nickname is Miss Trouble? She may be brother Qin''s secret love object."


    There is a piece of white A4 paper on the back.


    The four characters on the A4 paper have clear bones. Please miss, as soon as you see, the writer has made great efforts.


    Lu Yilan narrowed her eyes as if she had discovered something secret.

 Chapter 10

    Who is Miss Trouble? The answer is Seems to have been in my heart.


    Can''t help laughing, Lu Yilan put his mobile phone away, a little crazy looking at Qin Qing on the other side.


    He is so handsome. When he was first created, it never occurred to me that a male partner was even better than a male leader.


    At a glance, we can see that the dust is unparalleled.


    Maybe Lu Yilan''s eyes are too hot. Qin Qing feels that there is something subtle behind him. When he turns his head, he finds that he is looking at him with a magical look.


    It seems that the creator looks at his children''s eyes. After thinking of this, Qin Qing''s face suddenly turns black. What is Su Xiaoxiao''s passion in YY.


    In class, the teacher is still affectionate lectures, but I don''t know why, Qin Qing feel less and less voice in his ears.


    The teacher''s mouth opened and closed, and another person''s face gradually appeared in his mind.


    Su Xiaoxiao.


    She bravely rushed to him, smiling and glancing, "Qin Qing, I like you."


    The sound of the pen falling on the ground woke him up. Qin Qing was a little stiff. What was he thinking just now!


    As a thief, he quickly turned around, and then he turned to her eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan looked at Qin Qing, silent way, "Hi, Qin Qing! No class in the afternoon, no appointment! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He felt that his heart was suddenly filled with joy, but his strong heart restrained the smile, "no, no about."


    "A date!"


    The male God ended the conversation with a shaking pen.


    Inexplicably, Lu Yilan felt that Qin Qing, who lived far away in this world, was about to become a cannibal.


    He wavered.


    All the beginning of love is self shaking and others'' deliberate.


    After school at noon, Su wants to invite Qin Qing out for dinner. Lu Yilan just wants to go to Qin Qing''s, and she stops.


    In fact, she also wanted to see which one Qin Qing would choose in front of the woman she described and her.


    Su wanwan''s voice was clear to the ear, as if it was sunny. "Go, we''re together. It''s rare that we don''t have class in the afternoon."


    Lu Yilan can see that Qin Qing is hesitating.


    His slender fingers are on the schoolbag, and Lu Yilan sees him on that side.


    "Go ahead, everyone is waiting for you, old monitor."


    "Then go."


    Qin Qing tidied up his schoolbag and left with Su wanwan in silence. His back was like a picture of the scenery.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a while, then bowed his head and began to laugh.


    She thinks too much of herself.


    Even if it is premeditated, in the face of Qin Qing as long as N years of secret love, or a lose word.


    Qin Qing, who has gone with Su late, suddenly thinks of Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He is slightly surprised and stupid. But he doesn''t know why. He feels that It hurts.


    Looking at Qin Qing''s wandering, Su wanwan thought it was incredible. She coughed twice, "monitor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lowering his head, Qin Qing stopped talking.


    The so-called dinner party of several people is to invite those who are in the same class from grade one to grade three to get together.


    Dongchen raised his glass, "I''m also predestined with wanwan. We''ve known each other for more than ten years."


    All the people around said that Lang was riding a bamboo horse and wrapping the bed around green plum. They must be together in the future.


    Dong Chen is very proud and raises his glass to Qin Qing

 Chapter 11

    "Monitor, do you think that love will last for a long time?"


    Su wanwan''s face was a little red. Qin Qing, who was targeted, suddenly stood up, glanced at everyone, picked up his schoolbag, and said coldly, "will you look at people''s hearts for a long time?"


    "There''s something at home. I''ll go back first."


    His pace as always firm, to the door, he turned around, "also, you invited the old friends of a few people, Su Xiaoxiao also with our class for three years."


    "Goodbye."


    A person''s most ethical time, is to feel inexplicable anger, but also calm farewell time.


    Riding to the home, Qin Qing put down his schoolbag and looked at Ms. Qin, "Mom, my birthday next week, I have classmates coming."


    "Oh, it''s OK. When did you hook up? You still have classmates to help you celebrate your birthday." Ms. Qin bit an apple, "male and female?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He rubbed his temples. "I''m going to bed. Come here on Friday. Don''t scare people."


    When Qin Qing went inside, he heard the magic laughter behind him, "Oh, ha ha, how can it be? Your mother is so lovely and kind, how can she scare people."


    "Hey, you must be a girl when you say that."


    Qin Qing speechless, took out a mobile phone to send a text message to Lu Yilan.


    "Next Friday, Ms. Qin is more open-minded. She is not bad. Don''t be shy. By Qin Qing


    After thinking for a long time, he sent another text message.


    "I''ve been studying hard recently. I''ve made great progress in the exam. It''s great. By Qin Qing


    Qin Xueba thought that the most beautiful thing he could say was to praise someone.


    He thought for a while with his mobile phone, and finally lay in bed. He needed enough sleep to reveal all his abnormal behaviors in recent years.


    Yes, all about Su Xiaoxiao''s abnormal behavior.


    However, when Qin Qing woke up, he found that everything had changed.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who had been around all along, disappeared. After a symbolic reply to a text message, the world evaporated.


    There is only a small red dot on the mobile phone. Poke it in. It''s a simple text message.


    "Well. By Su Xiaoxiao


    At night, when he went out to eat, Ms. Qin obviously felt a strong desire and dissatisfaction in her son.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." He sat down at the table, and Ms. Qin said, the relationship between the two people is still so strange.


    Ms. Qin kept asking, "son, who is the trouble lady in the garbage can in your room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He finally raised his head, some helpless looking at his mother, "Mom, you don''t turn my trash can good."


    "What''s the point." She didn''t care at all, "the trash can is also a way to convey the feelings of mother and son. You see, you throw the trash can instead of burning it, that''s what you want to show me ~"


    What''s the logic? Qin Qing didn''t want to argue more about this matter, just -


    suddenly a person appeared in his mind, and kept coming to him, just like Sanwei zhenhuo Like burning on people, it will never stop.


    He was stunned.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan lay in bed and began to think about the orientation of the novel.


    Dongchen and Su wanwan, childhood sweetheart, no guess.


    Qin Qing and Su wanwan got to know each other four years ago. Qin Qing fell in love with her and fell in love with her.


    Miss, 1300 days and nights, not so simple as she can be OK in a few days.


    It doesn''t matter, she -


    has perseverance and time to pester him to death.

 Chapter 12

    However, she needs to be quiet and not harass Qin Qing for the time being. She needs a strong ally and an appropriate opportunity to attack Qin Qing.


    So, Qin Qing found a thing, these two days in class when Lu Yilan did not look at him.


    She began to bow her head. Although she could still see rice balls in the drawer every day, he couldn''t see her.


    This is what he expected at the beginning, but now -


    he has a feeling that it''s not the taste. The unique smell of glutinous rice can''t be dispersed. He suddenly lost his appetite and took out his mobile phone to send a message, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He is the most rational and understands that he has no position between him and her.


    So Qin Qing didn''t send a message. Although he could control his hand, he couldn''t control his heart.


    The pen that fell under the table and the occasional glance after picking it up all exhausted Qin Qing.


    It''s very abnormal.


    Miss trouble is not trouble, but he almost becomes Mr trouble.


    After class at noon, Lu Yilan goes to dinner. Qin Qing wants to go to talk to her, and then finds that she and Su wanwan get together.


    His hand came down.


    Qin Qing''s eyes appeared a little helpless, the original deliberately close to a person so difficult, even to say a word is also so difficult.


    The next few days are almost today''s scenes. Either this person has something to do with her, or she has made friends with others. All day long, she is not alone.


    Lu Yilan discovered the changes of Qin and Qing Dynasties.


    He''s looking for her. The pen left an X on the notebook, so he can''t get close to her now.


    Play hard to get, play hard first and then play hard.


    Ignoring Qin Qing''s greetings on the mobile phone, Lu Yilan poked into Ms. Qin''s information column, "Auntie, can I ask Qin Qing to take me to your home on Friday?"


    "Oh, you''re coming on Friday. Ah, our family Qin Qing is very proud. Just don''t say, ha ha, come on."


    Everything came very smoothly, Lu Yilan thought, "thank you, auntie."


    "There are many people who like Qin Qing, few of whom are so direct as you. He is smart from childhood, but he is very lonely. I don''t know what he likes in high school, but I respect this kind of feelings."


    Although Ms. Qin is unreasonable, she is indeed a mother who loves her children. "You can like him, guide him by the way, and make him cheerful. I support you very much, but you are still young. What age do you do? Don''t kill anyone. Everyone knows that ~"


    Lu Yilan:


    It''s dirty.


    Don''t do things you shouldn''t do, don''t have children you shouldn''t have, this mother is definitely a real mother.


    On Friday, Qin Qing''s birthday.


    Qin Qing, who has always been cold, is looking forward to his birthday for the first time. When he has a reason, he becomes more rational and vigorous in sending messages.


    "It''s agreed. Come to my house at noon. By Qin Qing


    Lu Yilan knows it''s time. If he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Qing, he should run away.


    At noon, in addition to the students who cleaned, everyone left. Lu Yilan quickly packed up his things and went to the door, then turned around to make a mouth! Monitor, come here quickly


    Qin Qing saw her enthusiastic appearance. For the first time, he laughed.


    Looking down and smiling, Lu Yilan can only see his side face from this direction, with a very beautiful radian. The end of his eyes is slightly raised, and his eyelashes are curling up. It reminds people naturally that he was young at that time, and he was as beautiful as jade.


    "Go."


    It''s the first time that two people passed each other so intimately.


    Outside the flower bed, Qin Qing said, "come with me."


    "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 13

    She is still enthusiastic, Qin Qing confused, enthusiasm is still, then he asked her Why there is no reply.


    Geniuses have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and Qin Qing is no exception.


    He likes to explore the unknown and Lu Yilan. Her behavior is totally illogical.


    A black bike is in front and a pink one is behind.


    One in front and one behind, the front is fast, the back is slow, obviously the frequency is different, but the distance between the two people is always the same.


    When we got to the path, the two were neck and neck.


    Qin Qing asked, "are you busy recently?"


    "Everyone is busy." Lu Yilan pulled a very formulaic smile, "college entrance examination."


    He didn''t want to hear that.


    Qin Qing asked directionally, "do you hate me?"


    "No Lu Yilan replied firmly, "you hate me." She looked sideways. The expression on her face was neither good nor bad. In a word, it was delicate.


    "I know. You like Sue late."


    The deepest secret in his young heart was spied. Qin Qing refused at that moment. He said in a deep voice, "do you know?"


    "If you like someone, even the one you like will know."


    In a trance, Qin Qing thinks of himself. He loves Su wanwan, so he knows that Su wanwan likes Dongchen.


    "Monitor, I don''t know if I''m bothering you like this or not." Lu Yilan raised her eyes. Her complexion was not later than Su''s, but the appearance of Su''s tearful eyes still made people feel sad, "I just like you."


    "I dare not appear in front of you, for fear that Su Wan''s classmates will misunderstand me and you."


    Qin Qing


    Su wanwan won''t get me wrong, because she can''t see it at all. What she likes is Dongchen.


    This explanation seemed to imply something. In the end, Qin Qing chose nothing to explain but said, "you are good."


    A very delicate sentence.


    Before the end of the conversation, Qin Qing''s family arrived. There was a three story building on the second floor, where a large area of green poured out. A piece of green was dotted with a few small flowers, which was very beautiful.


    Lu Yilan looks at Qin Qing. He is parking his bicycle. He is tall and thin, but not weak. The afternoon sun is just right, and the angle of 45 degrees is facing him. Lu Yilan thinks that this baby is like a relegated immortal.


    Qin Qing stopped the car and saw Lu Yilan.


    Eyes extremely hot, with n degree appreciation of Lu Yilan, he frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    Cold voice let Lu Yilan will God, she quickly shook her head, "nothing."


    Qin Qing is in the front and Lu Yilan is in the back. It seems nothing, but if you look carefully, you can see that Qin Qing''s ears are red.


    He was not afraid of his eyes, but he didn''t know why. Lu Yilan looked at him differently from others.


    Other people admire her, but she always has a feeling that she wants to rush on him and trample him. She has to describe it, that is, the hungry wolf''s eyes.


    "Come in."


    Lu Yilan entered the Qin family. As soon as he came in, he smelled the light cream smell in the air. At first sight, there was a super large cake on the table.


    "Happy birthday." Lu Yilan turned and looked at Qin Qing, his eyes full of blessings.


    Qin Qing didn''t speak. Instead, he hung up his coat and went to the kitchen


    The conversation between mother and son soon came from the kitchen.


    "Son, today is your birthday. Let me cook you a meal."


    Qin Qing''s voice is quite helpless, "Mom, today is my birthday, there are students to come, you don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Well, if you like, I''ll go to the living room to entertain the guests first."

 Chapter 14

    Lu Yilan felt as if he had touched the different side of Qin Qing.


    "Oh, you''re just a little girl. It''s lovely."


    Ms. Qin looks very big, but she is really a temperament beauty. Wearing ordinary casual clothes, she has a very comfortable and refreshing feeling.


    "Good aunt." Lu Yilan said hello cleverly.


    Two people sitting face to face, Ms. Qin in tea, she is very natural to Lu Yilan also poured a cup, and then said with a smile, "you are our family Qin Qing brought back the first girl."


    Lu Yilan is stunned, and then laughs cleverly.


    Qin Qing can still hear the voice outside. When he hears Ms. Qin and Lu Yilan talking, he carefully looks out and finds that they have a good conversation. Then he starts cooking with ease.


    "Auntie, are you serious?"


    "That''s not true." She raised her eyes, "Qin Qing doesn''t like to contact others very much. You are the first one who is so close to him."


    Lu Yilan showed a little shy expression. She looked at Qin''s mother on one side, pursed her lips and asked, "Auntie, has Qin Qing ever had a girl chasing him since he was a child?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s boring to talk to me alone. How can a girl like it?" Qin''s mother waved her hand, "no, I forgot about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan seems to suddenly understand what Qin Qing said in the text message. What does my mother mean.


    It''s an open and advanced conversation.


    This topic is a bit awkward, Lu Yilan bypassed, she saw the trophy on the table, inadvertently asked: "is this Qin Qing''s trophy?"


    "Yes." Ms. Qin laughed, "in junior high school, Qin Qing was a member of the swimming team. This is his champion cup in the league."


    Lu Yilan''s brain flashed the appearance of Qin Qing wearing small swimming trunks. She coughed twice. She asked, "why haven''t you heard the monitor say that?"


    "Then he didn''t like it." Put down the teacup, Ms. Qin smile, "don''t like things, he has always been very unfeeling."


    Lu Yilan always feels that Ms. Qin seems to have something to say, "Auntie, do you know what Qin Qing likes?"


    "Like..."


    Lu Yilan looked at Ms. Qin. She saw that Ms. Qin''s face was very serious, and her attitude was unconsciously serious.


    Ms. Qin was watched, quite back, "he likes quiet ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Qing is cooking in the kitchen. Lu Yilan and Ms. Qin are chatting in the living room. Soon, there is fragrance in the kitchen.


    The smell of the food mixed with the sweetness of the cake. Lu Yilan looked at the woman in front of him, "Auntie, is he good at cooking?"


    She remembers that she did not describe Qin Qing''s culinary attainments in her novels.


    "Fortunately, his father went when he was a child. I was busy at that time. Maybe I got better at that time." Ms. Qin''s words exposed the sadness of the previous generation, and Lu Yilan couldn''t help thinking of the thin shadow.


    No one''s indifference is innate.


    In addition, the world of novels is much more perfect than her novels. Maybe the plot line is the same, but what she has not described is complete here.


    Familiar and variable journey.


    Finally, Lu Yilan asked Ms. Qin, "Auntie, do you know I''m chasing Qin Qing?"


    "I know." Ms. Qin laughed. "I knew it earlier than he did."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicably, Lu Yilan blushed a little when she thought of the wrong person.

 Chapter 15

    "Let me ask you something." Lu Yilan looks a little bit restrained.


    Ms. Qin felt that she still liked the girl in front of her. She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m serious about chasing Qin Qing." She lowered her tone a little. "Last time you said you didn''t know what you like in high school, I''ll tell you."


    "Farewell, it''s a bit awkward. I don''t like honorifics."


    "Well, auntie, I''ll tell you that I like Qin Qing from the perspective of love to marriage. I''m very serious. I''ll try my best to study in the same university with Qin Qing, understand his preferences, and become his dream lover..."


    Such a serious topic, Ms. Qin suddenly inserted a sentence, "Qin Qing''s dream lover likes to eat apples."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s one of Su wanwan''s few hobbies.


    Lu Yilan has been taking the road of declaration, but Ms. Qin is not a vegetarian either. She has a good attitude towards Lu Yilan. The problem is that she does not give any commitment at all.


    The topic deviated countless times, Lu Yilan looked at the person in front of him and took a deep breath, "aunt, I ask you, if I really get to that step."


    "The age is suitable, and the diploma is suitable. Will you let Qin Qing marry me at that time?"


    "I..." As soon as Ms. Qin was about to speak, she found her handsome son standing at the corner of the kitchen, looking at them with a bowl of soup in her hand.


    The smile on her face rippled in an instant, "ah, this, I think you still want to --"


    "you asked me." Qin Qing has brought the soup to the table. He looks at Lu Yilan sideways. "Ms. Qin should not have the right to answer your question."


    "If you really want to know, you can ask me again at that time." He untied his apron and hung it on one side, but he repeated the words of Miss Trouble in his heart.


    If one day, our age is suitable, diploma is suitable, will you marry me.


    Naturally I don''t know.


    Lu Yilan is very embarrassed. She feels very humiliated. It''s really bad for her to go to the street again. She doesn''t speak much after she is on the table. Qin Qing looks at her slowly.


    In fact, he has been looking at her, saw a lot of changes in her face, heart smile, she is really a person who can not hide his mind.


    Because there is cake, so the dishes are not much weight, Qin family seems to pay attention to table manners, because everyone does not speak.


    Lu Yilan suddenly felt that she had made a mistake, because she was really embarrassed. She asked, "son, what''s the relationship between this female classmate and you?"


    Perhaps because her eyes are too ecstatic, Lu Yilan feel embarrassed atmosphere dissipated a lot.


    Qin Qing drank a mouthful of soup, "my classmate."


    "If you want to tell me, I mean, is there any relationship between classmates or above?"


    "My friend."


    "Do you want to add a female character?" She exaggerates to ask, Qin Qing''s forehead suddenly has a little ache, he to Lu Yilan, very serious, "my mother likes to joke, you don''t mind."


    "Auntie is lovely, I don''t mind." Lu Yilan quickly made his stand clear.


    Qin Qing has always been indifferent, "is a friend, if you want to add a girl, but also add personality, is a female friend, mom, you think so I love you."


    "Yes, you don''t have a girlfriend any more. After 12 o''clock today, it''s too late for you to have a puppy love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Qing has a tangled look on his face. He thinks that it must be a wrong decision to promise to take Su Xiaoxiao home.

 Chapter 16

    "Well, come and eat the cake."


    Only three people, the birthday process is quite simple, Lu Yilan saw Ms. Qin''s knife, raised his hand, "aunt, no candles."


    Lu Yilan counted out 18 candles from the side and inserted them into the cake one by one. She was very careful. Qin Qing was looking at the scene, and her heart suddenly trembled.


    When the lighter lit the 18 candles, the orange flames floated up, and the girl''s crisp voice turned into a touching happy birthday.


    The tune is very simple. He usually doesn''t like this song, but today -


    he is a little moved.


    "Squad leader, make a wish and blow out the candle."


    Qin Qing was about to blow the candle. Lu Yilan held him, "what''s your wish?"


    "No desire, no desire, I''m going to blow the candle."


    Eighteen candles were blown out together. After the cake was divided, Ms. Qin suddenly said, "Qin Qing, I have something to go in. You are welcome to entertain your classmates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Qing felt that Ms. Qin abandoned herself so ruthlessly.


    She left, he silently turned his head to look at Lu Yilan, do not know why, he felt that he saw the jungle wolf, the kind of jungle wolf see prey, eyes shining expression.


    "Qin Qing."


    "Well?"


    She definitely looked at Qin Qing and asked, "do you think you will have no desire or desire for a lifetime?"


    "Life is too long for me to answer you." He ate a piece of cake.


    "What about me? Do you like me?"


    Asked directly, Qin Qing immediately stood up, he felt as if he could not face the passion of Lu Yilan offensive.


    This girl is like Sanwei real fire. It''s hard to put it out.


    "Qin Qing, you want to run." Lu Yilan eyes shine, "if you are not guilty, you run what."


    His moving steps stopped at this moment, and his goal changed from the bedroom to the toilet, "I''m going there." He pointed to WC.


    "You''re starting to get nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qin Qing, tell me if you have any feelings for me." Lu Yilan stands in front of Qin Qing.


    "You came to our house to ask me that." Qin Qing''s expression didn''t fluctuate much. "I can''t answer you now."


    Lu Yilan''s eyes brightened, "that''s possible, right?"


    "Everything is possible." It''s a very mild way of saying that Qin Qing feels that his palms are beginning to sweat. Yes, sweat.


    He breathed twice. Lu Yilan was so terrible. He was so urgent and sharp.


    "I''m going to the toilet. You''re standing in my way. Are you going with me?"


    Lu Yilan looked at his calm appearance, a smile, and then narrowed his eyes, "I think ah, you let me in?"


    "I don''t want to be polite."


    That person''s complexion sinks down, the shape seems to be some to be annoyed to become angry to rush forward to go up, Lu Yi Lan''s observation is very careful, very easy to see that his pace is a little irregular, the side face has a little unnatural red.


    Either shy or angry.


    Feeling that the former is in the majority, Lu Yilan continued to eat cake after he had finished his words in his heart.


    Qin Qing in the toilet looks at himself in the mirror. He washes his cold face and starts to think.


    He found that he could not refuse Lu Yilan severely.


    Qin Qing''s creed is that once you can''t firmly oppose everything, your position will begin to waver.


    There is no doubt that his inability to do can only show one thing.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s name in his heart, is not only Su Xiaoxiao, should add a prefix.


    Qin Qing is very fond of female students.

 Chapter 17

    Qin Qing''s face was normal when he came out. He looked at Lu Yilan for fear that she would ask any more questions. But later, she was very quiet.


    Just quietly eat the cake, and then help Qin Qing cut the cake.


    After eating, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Yilan held on a little. She stood up and said, "I''ll go and say goodbye to my aunt."


    "No more." Qin Qing cleaned up the dishes and disposable dishes, "she should go to bed after eating. You just say goodbye to me."


    Lu Yilan


    Qin Qing suddenly recovered, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He struggled to explain it, and finally decided to let it go.


    "Well, I''ll say goodbye to you."


    Lu Yilan stood up, lips slightly open, Qin Qing see her like this, immediately said, "I send you."


    He immediately helped her pick up her schoolbag and led her to the door with long legs. The breeze was blowing. Qin Qing cared for her, "will you go?"


    "I know the way." Lu Yilan bowed her head. For a long time, she had not left.


    Qin Qing asked, "don''t you want to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, Lu Yilan some stiff, Qin Qing looking at her unnatural back, suddenly want to dump himself.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "I have a gift for you."


    A kind of surprise explodes in the heart, Qin Qing is a little surprised, Lu Yilan''s gift has been taken out, with a very beautiful box.


    "Here you are. I''m home." Lu Yilan said and ran forward.


    Qin Qing subconsciously called her, "Su Xiaoxiao."


    Lu Yilan listened, but did not stop. As she runs forward, her lips are slightly crooked. Yes, Qin Qing should I''m a little moved.


    The shadow of the girl riding a bicycle flashed quickly. He was at a loss with this beautiful box in his hand.


    Soon, he came in.


    Ms. Qin sat on the sofa eating melon seeds, "ah, don''t go to my mother. She likes to sleep after eating. If you want to say goodbye, go to me directly ~ I''m ready-made!"


    "Ah, Qin Qing, tell mom when you began to slander her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You love sleeping."


    "You come here, son, and you talk back to me."


    Qin Qing put the rest of the cake into the refrigerator, "I remember you usually like to call me handsome and smart son, because you are in a bad mood now, I will not remember calling me a broken child."


    "You''re a good lover."


    Qin Qing was going to enter the room, at the door, he stopped, "I have not puppy love."


    "What''s in your hand?"


    "In normal interpersonal communication, female friends give me gifts."


    "Click" a, the door is locked, Ms. Qin silent smile, gift? She has never seen Qin Qing receive any gifts.


    Besides Su Xiaoxiao, it''s su Xiaoxiao.


    Like a person is still so awkward, later some suffer.


    However -


    she took out her mobile phone and gratefully sent a message to Lu Yilan.


    "Thank you Xiaoxiao. Thank you for your gift. Qin Qing is very happy. I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time."


    Lu Yilan hasn''t got home yet. Qin Qing is opening presents on the bed.


    He is rarely so nervous.


    He told himself that it was just a box, square, purple, with some flowers. Cut the tape and you will know what''s inside.


    However, it was sent by Lu Yilan.


    His heart slightly constricted, and then began to open the gift. The bow on the gift was very stubborn. He untied it for more than ten minutes, but did not untie it.

 Chapter 18

    Qin Qing went to find Ms. Qin.


    Ms. Qin is very happy, "and there are things you can''t do."


    "Yes, it is recognized." Qin Qing is not joking, "I will not have children."


    Ms. Qin''s smile was stiff. She said, "Why are you so speechless all of a sudden?"


    This sentence just pokes at Qin Qing''s pain point. Although Ms. Qin''s nails are long, it''s not easy to solve the knot.


    As she explained, Qin Qing asked.


    "Mom, I read a book, I have a plot very confused, can I ask you."


    "You ask, what plot?"


    He was serious, "a man sent a girl out, the girl said to leave, for a long time did not leave, the man originally wanted to ask the girl if there is anything else, but the slip of the tongue said you are not going to leave, if you are the girl, how do you think."


    "Oh."


    Ms. Qin probably knows what happened to the two people at the door. She smiles and thinks of Lu Yilan in her mind.


    "I''m the girl. I''ll kill that man. Who do you want me to get out of here?"


    Qin Qing frowned, "I know."


    "Grunt, open it."


    Ms. Qin also wanted to see what was in it, so she was robbed by Qin Qing, "you should give me some privacy."


    "Well, get out of here."


    "I''m going."


    In his room, Qin Qing opened the box. He was stunned. There was a book in it.


    Nalanxingde ''.


    Next, he saw a sentence marked in red ink.


    "If the two love each other for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening."


    There are also her remarks. If I love Qin Qing for a long time, I''m not afraid of the coldness all the time.


    I love Qin Qing.


    Not in the morning and evening, where.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan felt that she had a little bit of back. She could fall everywhere. She rubbed her aching buttocks and limped home with the car.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just fell."


    The fall was a little miserable. The trousers were rotten, some blood was seeping out, and a piece of skin was cut on the hand. It looked very embarrassed.


    Su mother a look, this also got, "this is OK, you quickly put down the book, I take you to the hospital to have a look."


    Although Lu Yilan is very reluctant, but still pulled to disinfect.


    Alcohol fell on the wound. She almost forgot what night it was. She just got home in the evening and was a little exhausted.


    "Be careful next time."


    "I see, mom. Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful next time. There won''t be any problem."


    Su''s mother went to cut the fruit. Lu Yilan sighed. Since she was a child, she had never been cared so much. She was not used to it.


    Take out your cell phone, three unread messages.


    One is that Ms. Qin expressed her gratitude to her, and Lu Yilan laughed it off. It seems that Qin Qing is a typical representative of reticence and bad character in Ms. Qin''s heart.


    They were sent by Qin Qing.


    "I''m sorry today. I''m not very talkative. By Qin Qing


    "Thank you for the present. I love it. By Qin Qing


    Lu Yilan narrowed her eyes. Do I like the gift very much? Tut, did he open the box? If he did, could this be regarded as overt flirtation.


    As soon as she was about to reply, Su''s mother roared, "Su Xiaoxiao, your skin is itching, isn''t it? Still playing with mobile phones? "


    Lu Yilan shivered and threw the mobile phone out of the electric board.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 19

    Lu Yilan didn''t have time to reply. Qin Qing''s mobile phone was confiscated. After dinner, she didn''t take it back. Instead, Su''s mother caught her in bed.


    "Go to bed early and get up early tomorrow."


    "Ma Give me your cell phone. "


    Su Mu ha ha twice, "ask again, I give you smash."


    As if his body had been hollowed out, Lu Yilan fell asleep after lying in bed for a while.


    On the other side, Qin Qing looks at the full moon outside the window, and his brows slowly wrinkle into a hill.


    For six hours, she didn''t reply.


    There''s something cold in the mobile phone. Except for the receipt of 10086, there''s only miss trouble in the mailbox, but it''s black now.


    His slender fingers glided twice on the cold screen. After a moment of silence, he finally put down his fingers. She was not there. She didn''t reply.


    Late at night, she may fall asleep, or -


    angry.


    Thin lips gently pursed, he suddenly some disordered discretion, under the light, he turned to her to send the drinking words, which many of her notes.


    The night light was light, like water, but the light in Qin Qing''s room didn''t go out all night.


    Saturday, Qin Qing hate Saturday, boring, empty lonely day.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t like Saturday any more. When she gets up, she feels the pain from the light outside. Su''s mother wants to take her to change the gauze


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    "Yes." Su''s mother took a look at her, "the doctor said, if you don''t do it well, it will be inflamed. Look at the college entrance examination, you are still so careless!"


    "Are you still going to get hurt and go to the examination room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will not." Lu Yilan felt as if he had returned to the college entrance examination period. When he bumped into his family, he felt that they were too expensive.


    "Then go, go."


    After dinner, Lu Yilan and Su''s mother went to the clinic yesterday to change the gauze. The alcohol really hurt. She didn''t have time to look at her wound, so she heard a word from the doctor.


    "In summer, the wound on the knee is going to be inflamed. No, I can''t use gauze. I''ll give you some medicine and wipe it frequently. Don''t touch the water."


    So Lu Yilan went home with the lottery, and she didn''t let her play with her mobile phone. She could only write exercise books in the living room quietly.


    This boring day finally ended. On Sunday afternoon, Lu Yilan rushed to Su mu.


    "Mom, I''m going to study in the evening. Give me your mobile phone. I can call you if anything happens."


    Su Mu glanced at her. "You wait a moment. I''ve got someone to take you to school."


    "Ah?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Strong son."


    Lu Yilan: Qiang Son?


    She stood at the door. It was windy and hot in summer. Lu Yilan was hiding in the shade of the tree at the door, kicking stones in boredom. Suddenly, the sound of bicycle wheels came to Lu Yilan''s ears.


    "Little, here I am."


    Is hadron here? Lu Yilan looked up, a tall and thin boy appeared in the line of sight, she looked up, "Qiang Zi Brother


    "Well, come on up. I''ll take you to high school."


    Lu Yilan no affectation, very quickly sat in the back of his car, "that, thank you, brother Qiangzi."


    Why is there another person who is not in the book.


    "It''s OK. We''ve been neighbors for so many years."


    "Are you from high school, too?"


    "I''m from the technical school next to me." Speaking of this strongman, he has no sense of inferiority. His voice is very beautiful and he looks good.


    Lu Yilan said, "then you must be very powerful."

 Chapter 20

    Qiangzi laughed and didn''t speak.


    The school soon arrived, and it was only after Qiangzi stopped the car that Lu Yilan came down. She could feel that this was a very careful person.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, brother Qiangzi." Lu Yilan waved his hand, really, such a comfortable life in a few more, life will be much better.


    At this time, Qin Qinggang was parking.


    Qin Qing was dressed in white, with his backpack slung. He felt very much. His eyes narrowed slightly and watched Qiangzi go away.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Qing turned around.


    Oh, Lu Yilan just waved to others. It''s sunny.


    To the classroom, people did not come much, Lu Yilan walked for a long time, just feel his knee seems to have a little pain.


    "Somebody do me a favor."


    Suddenly someone at the door called for help. After hearing the sound, Qin Qing subconsciously stood up. He paused and went out of the door.


    The class feel very strange, Qin Qing usually quite cold ah, is not something necessary happened, he will not come out, today! It''s a little strange.


    Going out, Qin Qing was stunned when he saw Lu Yilan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yilan bared his teeth for a while, and then said weakly, "I fell when I went back from your home. It seems to be a bit serious."


    It''s very serious. Because I walked for a long time, the brown shell seems to be cracked, and some tiny blood lines are exposed.


    Qin Qing frowned, "come in."


    He put his hand directly into Lu Yilan''s waist. Lu Yilan felt that his whole body weight had become smaller and walking was much easier.


    Two people intimately into the classroom, the classroom that a few people all raised their heads and began to gossip, after seeing Lu Yilan''s body injury, and then a bit clear.


    I''m so hurt.


    Lu Yilan to the position, Qin Qing help her open the bag, "it''s ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Qin Qinggang turned around and found that his clothes were pulled by Lu Yilan. He frowned, "eh?"


    "Two days ago, my mobile phone was confiscated. Today, it came back to me. I didn''t mean not to reply. I''m not angry."


    The haze in his heart suddenly spread because of this sentence. Qin Qing let out a sound, and his lips were slightly flat, "I know."


    Several people came to ask Lu Yilan in succession. She was smiling and then said, "I don''t have eyes. I fell."


    "Be careful then."


    "Be careful next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday night, the teacher also came, English teacher, the teacher who especially like the nickname, nicknamed spicy nun, temper n not easy to provoke.


    "On the 41st, Su Xiaoxiao will write on the blackboard."


    Lu Yilan was stunned. She raised her hand, "Teacher -"


    "can''t you?"


    Lu Yilan''s reputation in this spicy nun is quite bad, and her grades are good. But she often doesn''t answer questions in class and doesn''t stand up. No matter what she asks, she blushes, blushes and blushes again.


    "No, I will." Dignity was provoked and she decided to win back beautifully.


    As soon as she got up, Qin Qing also got up.


    "Teacher."


    Abbess Mala looks at him.


    Qin Qing is the God of learning in the hearts of all teachers. The real God of learning is No. 1 forever. He is good-looking and polite. Although he is cold, the teacher thinks that Well, geniuses have a little bit of a hobby. It''s normal.


    "Su Xiaoxiao had a fall because of an accident. He had a serious foot injury. He may not be able to write on the blackboard."


    There was a complete silence.


    The teacher looked down, the wound was really too big and shocking.

 Chapter 21

    "Then..." Abbess Mala felt that she was biased. Just as she wanted Lu Yilan to sit down, Lu Yilan raised her head.


    "Teacher, I will."


    The scene was a little awkward. Qin Qing stepped forward, and his voice penetrated the whole classroom. "Su, I can help her write on the blackboard."


    There was silence around. Obviously, everyone was surprised by Qin Qing''s decision.


    Qin Qing, Su Xiaoxiao, two different people, so linked together.


    Male god is very high, Qin Qing with chalk on the blackboard quietly listening to Su Xiaosheng''s voice, line by line of writing.


    English is very fluent, not a special standard, but the answer is right.


    The teacher, eh, said, "it seems that Su Xiaoxiao has worked very hard these days. Please sit down."


    "Qin Qing, go down, too."


    Everyone''s body has the soul of the legendary gossip, everyone''s eyes swept between the two people, but the two are indifferent and silent, they can''t see anything at all.


    When he came down, Qin Qing came out of the classroom with his mobile phone. Lu Yilan''s mobile phone vibrated, took out his mobile phone and saw that there was new information.


    "Take good care of yourself, don''t Try to be brave. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Don''t get hurt. By Qin Qing


    "It''s just skin injury. It''s just a little painful. By Su Xiaoxiao


    Qin Qing didn''t say anything after reading the news, but felt a little angry.


    Skin trauma is so serious that you don''t even care about your body.


    Qin Qing is very angry, so after n class, he did not pay attention to Lu Yilan, soon on the evening study, a strange number to Lu Yilan sent a message.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll wait for you at the gate of your school."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu Yilan thinks that the child who sent a text message may be Qiangzi. Looking at Qin Qing in front of her, she quickly sent a message back.


    "Brother Qiangzi, I still have a few self-study nights. Some students will see me off later. Go back first."


    "Well, be careful."


    Lu Yilan is singing in her heart. She feels that her brain is quite clear. The teacher has been giving lectures all the time, and the self-study in the evening will soon pass.


    Everyone is packing up to go home. After Qin Qing has packed his backpack, he finds that Lu Yilan hasn''t moved yet. He doesn''t say anything, but his hand moves much slower.


    Su wanwan put away his backpack and looked at Qin Qing suspiciously, "monitor, don''t you go?"


    "Well, wait for someone else." Qin Qing looks at Su wanwan. He looks directly at her eyes and eyebrows. He still has a good feeling in his heart, but he doesn''t have that amazing feeling.


    Su wanwan gave a cry and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Goodbye, monitor ~"


    at the door, Su wanwan glanced at Su Xiaoxiao in the corner. It''s strange that she didn''t leave.


    All the people left, and the classroom was empty. Lu Yilan asked, "Qin Qing, who are you waiting for?"


    The man picked up his backpack and said, "when are you going back?"


    "My dad''s on a business trip, and I don''t know." Lu Yilan looked at Qin Qing with a smile, "that Qin Qing, can you take me back? "


    Qin Qing was very quiet. Looking at the girl standing in the corner, he sighed in his heart, "let''s go."


    There are few people in the school parking lot. Qin Qing is almost holding Lu Yilan forward. Lu Yilan also enjoys this feeling. If he doesn''t exert himself, the wound won''t hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Bicycle walking on the winding road, Lu Yilan gently put his hand on Qin Qing''s waist.

 Chapter 22

    Qin Qing felt that his adrenaline began to secrete abnormally at this moment.


    Although riding a bicycle, his back is stiff and straight.


    When the night wind blows, Qin Qing wakes up a lot, and the hand of the person behind him is still on his waist. In fact, he can refuse her intimacy as long as he says a word, but he doesn''t know why.


    "Qin Qing."


    Lu Yilan called Qin Qing, a sweet voice.


    "Well."


    "My mother arranged for someone to pick me up, the one who sent me this morning."


    Qin Qing''s mind suddenly emerged a picture of Lu Yilan talking and laughing with a man. His face was a little dark, and he said, "HMM."


    "He waited for me tonight, and I refused." Lu Yilan estimated that the time was almost right, so he leaned his head behind Qin Qing, "do you know why?"


    Qin Qing did not speak.


    Lu Yilan hugged him more tightly, "because I want you to send me."


    "Click!" With a loud noise, the car stopped.


    Lu Yilan was shocked, and then he was held steady by one hand.


    Qin Qing''s feet stand on tiptoe on the ground. This is under the street lamp. His figure is very long and long. For a long time, "Su Xiaoxiao, puppy love..."


    "Puppy love is good!"


    "Whose youth is not frivolous, Qin Qing, I don''t listen to this refusal! Come on! Turn me down for another reason! "


    Lu Yilan''s rogue can''t get down on the bicycle, can''t survive, and doesn''t stop talking.


    "Don''t be willful. It''s time to go back."


    Night, Qin Qing see now nine o''clock, helplessly added, "your mother should call to ask you."


    Thinking of Su Mu''s lethal serial call, Lu Yilan shrunk, "you answer me."


    "Well, when your family answers you."


    As soon as Qin Qing''s feet stopped, the wheels of his bicycle began to turn again. Under the yellow street lamp, the boy''s face was the same, but his whole mind was in a mess.


    A weak chicken who is not in love how to deal with this sudden confession many times, refuse or accept, this is a question.


    The girl behind him is very bold. He knows that she has been leaning on him all the time. The soft feeling, the heat of breath and the hands are all the matches that burn his reason.


    I can''t think at all.


    Qin Qing never hoped that he would have a longer journey, most likely as long as the infinite extension line, so that he would have enough time to think about the problem of hurting intelligence quotient raised by "trouble goblin".


    Well


    Here we are.


    The incandescent lamp in Lu Yilan''s home is very white. That night, Qin Qing sat on his bicycle, with a handsome posture. Lu Yilan stood under the lamp at home, his skin racing snow, as if playing a filter.


    She raised her head and looked forward to the answer in her eyes


    "You''re fine. I don''t hate it."


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "get out of the car quickly."


    Qin Qing couldn''t hold such a hot look and stepped down slowly. As soon as he stopped the car, he was rushed by Lu Yilan.


    One is 1.8 meters and the other is 1.6 meters. Holding them together is the most cute height difference in the legend.


    It''s a pity that Qin Qing''s chin is a distance that Lu Yilan can''t kiss on tiptoe.


    After rubbing hard in his arms and taking advantage of it, Lu Yilan began to knock on the door with one foot without saying a word. Qin Qing was ignorant of the whole process.


    Until Su Mu''s voice came from the room.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are back!"


    At that moment, Qin Qing had only four words in his mind -


    catch Jian in bed.


    The sound of the wheels of the car is almost swinging away. Lu Yilan looks at Qin Qing''s back and laughs in his heart.


    It''s delicious.

 Chapter 23

    "What are you laughing at?" Su''s mother looked up and saw that it was dark outside. Then she let go and closed the door. She asked, "why don''t you come back with your brother Qiangzi?"


    Lu Yilan stood aside and said with a smile, "Mom, brother Qiangzi, he works so early. I''m sure I won''t let people wait so long."


    "And who sent you back?"


    "Classmate?"


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "Mom, it''s the key to study now. We don''t know gender, male or female..."


    Mother and daughter''s voice slowly disappeared in this small corridor. On the other side, Qin Qing stepped on his bicycle so fast that he felt that his whole body was burning.


    Alone, the wind came, he rode too fast and fell.


    The next morning, Lu Yilan was sent to school by the legendary "brother Qiangzi". As expected, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. In just two days, Lu Yilan felt much better.


    At least when walking there is no longer the kind of tearing pain.


    Waving goodbye to brother Qiangzi, Lu Yilan turns around and suddenly sees Qin Qing alighting from a white BMW on the street corner.


    He carried the bag on his back. The expression on his face was not very clear, but Lu Yilan could recognize it. That was Qin Qing.


    About five minutes later, Qin Qing limped across the street with two small white bags.


    Obviously, he seems to have fallen by accident.


    "Qin Qing!"


    Lu Yilan''s voice came into Qin Qing ''.


    When they went to school together, they both limped and looked very happy.


    "Qin Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Accidentally fell, skin injury, not serious."


    This dialogue seems to be familiar. Lu Yilan hissed, "all these big people are going to take the college entrance examination. They don''t know how to take good care of their bodies."


    She pretended to be serious. "Why, do you want to get hurt and go to the examination room? Why don''t you cherish yourself so much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s eyes slowly dark down, "had breakfast?"


    The topic was forced to reverse, Lu Yilan''s stomach muttered, she blushed slightly, "not yet."


    "Here you are."


    On the hand suddenly many a white bag, Qin Qing''s head slightly side, "I buy, don''t know you like."


    "Ah."


    Open a look, soy milk, small cage bag, fragrance, really high grade.


    Lu Yilan felt hungry. After chatting for a long time, the classroom finally arrived.


    Still early, the door is still in charge, Lu Yilan almost rolled his eyes, "how did not open the door."


    "Because I just came." Qin Qing skillfully took out the key from his pocket and opened the door of the classroom. There was nothing in it. It was empty.


    He returned to his position, and Lu Yilan crept back to his position.


    The sound of chewing is very regular in the classroom, one before the other. Qin Qing can''t help looking back occasionally. Seeing the way she eats, she always feels that it''s delicious.


    There are more and more people. When Lu Yilan goes out to throw the garbage, he helps Qin Qing throw it together.


    When she came back, she looked down and said with a smile, "was it too exciting yesterday, so the car overturned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man behind hummed, and Qin Qing laughed.


    Yes, I was so excited that I didn''t even know that the car was stuck on a stone, and then it rolled over with honor.


    I''m still too excited.

 Chapter 24

    After the embrace incident, Qin Qing''s approach to Lu Yilan was a bit more ambiguous.


    That girl is like fire, he is ice.


    Ice and fire are so close that they will melt one day.


    Yes, it''s ablated.


    For the moment, Qin Qing doesn''t want to be changed. He needs a period of time to consider whether the change is worth it for him.


    This situation has been deadlocked for two weeks, Lu Yilan some helpless, Qin squad leader is really a snail, a little noise on the retraction of his shell, pull out.


    So she decided to take the next dose.


    Two weeks later, the third joint examination of senior high school ended. Su Xiaoxiao of class 3 and class 2 of senior high school hit the top 50, and it seems that there is still the possibility to continue to rise.


    The head teacher pays more attention to this.


    In the office, Lu Yilan looked at the head teacher and said, "teacher, I have to thank the monitor for my rapid progress."


    "His idea of solving problems is really clear. Every time I have something I will ask him."


    The head teacher nodded, "your recent promotion is really remarkable."


    "Well, for a teacher like this, I want to apply for a change of position." Lu Yilan said and carefully lowered his head, "I want to continue to improve, teacher, can I share the table with the monitor?"


    "This -"


    the head teacher is in a bit of a dilemma.


    To be honest, Qin Qing is the most legendary role in the whole high school. He is also very famous here.


    The headmaster has said that the talent school like Qin Qing must be well protected. This is the living sign. As long as he comes to the college entrance examination once, he can definitely pull the school out n times.


    Qin Qing didn''t like to be at the same table. Although he was sitting in the middle, there was no one on either side.


    "Teacher, I asked the monitor and he said he agreed."


    "Can Qin Qing say that?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "is that ok?"


    "It''s good to pursue better grades and study methods." The head teacher patted Lu Yilan on the shoulder, "you are a promising and active child."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Lu Yilan red face out of the office, and then quickly returned to normal, her brain flashed the reaction of Qin Qing.


    It must be consternation.


    Or it''s incredible.


    Otherwise No! This should not be.


    In the last class on Friday afternoon, the head teacher held a class meeting to commend those who made great progress in the third joint examination.


    The main nominees are Lu Yilan and Dongchen, especially Lu Yilan. Many teachers in the grade are amazed by her remarkable progress.


    "Qin Qing."


    "Teacher."


    Although cold, but Qin Qing is very polite, the head teacher is very satisfied with him nodded, "your side is empty too long."


    "Su wanwan helped Dongchen to study, but Dongchen''s performance improved so significantly."


    "You are excellent in all aspects. You just brought Su Xiaoxiao."


    When Lu Yilan is mentioned suddenly, Qin qinglue looks sideways. The girl''s eyes behind him are full of complacency. Suddenly, he can''t blame him.


    Let''s play first and then.


    In fact, to put it another way It''s good that she''s around, so that he doesn''t have to leave later.


    "I see."


    After Qin Nan Shen''s word was settled, someone immediately helped Lu Yilan move the table. Soon, she moved to Qin Qing''s side.


    "Here I am."


    "You used to come too."


    As Qin Qing''s first night self-study, Lu Yilan was almost watching his face.


    Close eyelashes, lips, hot eyes, extraordinary people can block.

 Chapter 25

    "What are you looking at?" Qin Qing picked up a book to block Lu Yilan''s sight.


    The girl laughed, "look at you."


    "You see, really."


    Lu Yilan has never seen a male god with Qin Qing''s style. He is cool, proud, and slightly lovely. This kind of personality is really unique.


    "Thank you for your compliment." He never knew that he was good-looking and lived in the eyes of others. Qin Qing thought for a long time that he was just not ugly.


    The life at the same table is full of fun. Lu Yilan has a lot of opportunities to get in touch with Qin Qing, such as asking questions, peeking after class, inadvertently passing by, and just passing by. All these are benefits.


    The first step of the strategy plan.


    Qin Qing and she have established a good emotional foundation, the next will be further developed.


    Since Lu Yilan''s achievements have improved by leaps and bounds, she has been spoken boldly and enthusiastically in class.


    A very obscure appreciation of the eyes.


    After a week at the same table with Qin Qing, Lu Yilan received a love letter.


    Pink envelope, neat handwriting, one day at noon, she is ready to carefully open, review the girl''s feelings, Qin Qing came.


    Qin Qing sat down and saw that Lu Yilan''s face was a little red. There were a lot of things in his mind, but Lu Yilan was so mysterious that he couldn''t see clearly.


    He was a little upset. Qin Qing thought of something and suddenly stood up and took two steps to the windowsill.


    He stood on his side to the light, looking to the left from this angle, just in time to see the pink letter.


    Yes, it''s a romantic but stupid love letter.


    "No more empathy?"


    Seeing the climax, I suddenly heard Qin Qing insert a sentence, Lu Yilan was stunned, and then suddenly shook his head, "what empathy do not love?"


    Looking at Qin Qing''s eyes on the love letter, Lu Yilan pats the love letter and walks forward two steps to his side.


    The girl held her head high and Qin qinglue bent over.


    "I''ve always only liked you, you know."


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t have many advantages. One of them is to be consistent!" Lu Yilan raised his fist, "you can''t doubt my faith."


    Qin Qing didn''t speak.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "it''s just a love letter."


    Just two words let Qin Qing some uncomfortable, he quietly went to his position, sideways, "concentrate on learning, puppy love is not good."


    "You -"


    go around, it''s all this.


    Lu Yilan and Qin Qing came to wipe their palms n times, and their soft hands rubbed some rough palms. Lu Yilan asked many times, "don''t you really want to have a vigorous puppy love with me?"


    "No


    Lu Yilan''s heart was suddenly shocked and withered.


    Lu Yilan is lying on the table. Qin Qing looks at it and reminds her with her elbow.


    The girl was indifferent.


    Qin Qing persevered and continued to remind.


    Lu Yilan suddenly sat up straight, she whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "Listen to the class."


    "You have refused to have a sacred puppy love with me. I don''t want to listen to you." Lu Yilan fell into the indescribable arrogance.


    Qin Qing put down his pen and looked at Lu Yilan with a very deep eye. Before long, Lu Yilan was defeated.


    Don''t say


    Qin Qing has a small face and serious eyes, which is quite deterrent.


    Looking at Lu Yilan waving his paw to record the topic, Qin Qingcai began to listen to the class.

 Chapter 26

    The countdown to the college entrance examination ranges from three digits to two digits, and from the nineties to the fifties. The learning atmosphere in the class is getting stronger and stronger. Even Lu Yilan, who is casual, has begun to feel a sense of urgency.


    As soon as he put down his schoolbag and put the rice ball on Qin Qing''s desk, Lu Yilan began to sweep the exercise book.


    After Qin Qing came back, he ate rice balls in silence.


    Lu Yilan saw him with his spare light. He was very polite. There was only a little chewing sound in the classroom, which was completely negligible.


    Looking at it, Lu Yilan changed from looking at people with his eyes and reading to looking at people with his eyes and reading with his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Qin Qing


    The man silently ate the rice ball, "hungry to see rice ball, don''t look at me."


    "I know in a flash why your Chinese score is a little lower than other subjects." Lu Yilan is eloquent.


    The boy didn''t look up. She held up her neck and joked, "I don''t know four words of beautiful food at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the pen was loose, it almost fell off the test paper. Qin Qing was calm, but his heart was stirred up.


    "I also know why it''s hard for you to rank further in the grade."


    As soon as the topic turns, Lu Yilan follows Qin Qing''s eyes and sees his test paper.


    "Questions 3, 7, 11, 18 and 22."


    "Ten minutes, 20 questions, 5 mistakes, 75% accuracy. It seems that being my deskmate has not improved your math level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the light of Xueba, any cover up is the firefly of Xueba.


    Lu Yilan takes a vicious look at Qin Qing. The chat terminator is destined to be a single dog.


    The relationship between the two people from unilateral crazy confession, to slowly contact after the two hurt each other, look at Qin Qing, look carefully, you will find that Qin Qing is a lot of cheerful, although this kind of cheerful may only face someone.


    As time goes by, love comes into being, and more love comes into being.


    I think Lu Yilan, who is in charge of the plot, will collapse when he encounters some things.


    For example, one night after self-study, I felt that I was in a hurry to go to the toilet. After plugging in the toilet plug in the dark, a terrible thing came.


    After Lu Yilan raised his trousers, he didn''t recognize people.


    It''s stuck. I can''t open it. I still can''t open it with all my efforts.


    Continue to force, still motionless.


    Look at the mobile phone, Lu Yilan has been here for almost 40 minutes. In summer, after staying here for a long time, she feels a little sticky on her whole body.


    After a short rest in the smelly toilet, Lu Yilan raised his head.


    There is no road in this world. If there are more ways to try, there will be ways to go out.


    Throwing the bag out, Lu Yilan stepped on the door with one foot, raised his hand to grab the top of the students, and stepped on the corner of the toilet with the other foot.


    Hands and feet hard, she left the toilet for a short time, and almost went out.


    After a failure, she quickly began the second and third attempt. Half an hour later, Lu Yilan finally came out.


    She stepped on her schoolbag and looked at the whole school in the dark. Just then, the joy flew away.


    The gate of the school is locked at 9:30, now -


    she won''t be trapped in this building.


    Rush out, the light of the mobile phone lights up a corridor, down, the school is dark, the only thing that lights up is the mobile phone.


    Lu Yilan''s heart sank.

 Chapter 27

    Quickly to the first floor, Lu Yilan has been confused, the iron door has been locked, she pushed the door twice, the iron door did not move.


    In summer, the sound of cicadas is heard, and Lu Yilan quickly opens his address book. The finger stopped on Qin Qing''s name for a while, then poked it down.


    Melodious music in the night sky slowly spread, Lu Yilan is a little afraid, after all, too late, and a person.


    Qin Qing''s calm voice came from there, inexplicably gave up Lu Yilan''s fear, "what''s the matter with a phone call?"


    "Qin Qing." Lu Yilan didn''t say anything, but his voice was wronged.


    Still doing his homework, Qin Qing put down his pen and said, "what''s the matter?" There was something warm in the tone that he didn''t even notice.


    Lu Yilan said, "I''m still at school."


    Qin Qing


    "Wait for me."


    As clever as Qin Qing, he has already guessed the original plot. He quickly pulls his schoolbag, but suddenly hears the weak voice in his mobile phone -


    "Qin Qing, I''m afraid."


    His heart suddenly shrank. Qin Qing lowered his head and tried to make his voice more gentle. "If you''re afraid, don''t hang up."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Lu Yilan''s ears are full of rustling sounds. She gives a hum and feels the warmth disperse.


    Su''s mother''s message suddenly appears on the mobile phone. Lu Yilan is stunned and edits a message.


    "I review at my classmates'' home. Don''t worry about me! By Su Xiaoxiao


    The night is very quiet. The breath and wind in the mobile phone are the clearest sounds that Lu Yilan can hear. Looking at the time, it''s already ten forty.


    Suddenly there is wind blowing back hair, Lu Yilan feel some itchy neck, but she dare not look back.


    I''m afraid that if I hear too many strange things, I can''t help but start to flow in my mind.


    On the other side, Qin Qing stops his bicycle and looks at the locked school gate. He walks to the wall with his bag.


    Cell phone there is too quiet, he asked, "Su Xiaoxiao, still there?"


    "Yes."


    The people over there are very cold. Qin Qing has no choice but to say, "I''m here. I''ll be here soon. Don''t think about it."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Maybe because of his height, Qin Qing went over the wall very smoothly for the first time in his life. He jumped off the wall and saw the light at the gate far away.


    He faced the mobile phone, with a mild tone, "look up, I''m coming."


    Lu Yilan never thought that one day, one moment, a man would come to her world like a savior.


    "Qin Qing!"


    The girl''s eager voice came to his ears, but Qin Qing''s step was faster and faster.


    He saw her hand on the iron door, very pitiful, "your IQ and your language gap is very big."


    Lu Yilan


    Qin Qing sat down and said, "class ends at 8:10 and closes at 9:00. What have you been doing for such a long time?"


    Lu Yilan said his escape from the toilet apocalypse, Qin Qing looked at her, the worry in her eyes finally slowly dispersed.


    She''s okay. She''s not scared.


    The cicada''s voice is gradually rising. Lu Yilan suddenly stops and looks at Qin Qing putting down her hand across the iron gate.


    Male god knee bending side against the iron door, perfect side face exposure in the light of the mobile phone, the atmosphere is very beautiful, she a moment some heart.


    "You..."


    "How silly."


    Lu Yilan did not ask what silly, Qin Qing took out a lot of snacks from the bag.


    "Eat early. If you are hungry, eat first."

 Chapter 28

    Qin Qing''s mind was so delicate that he even thought of what he ate.


    Lu Yilan picked up a bun and began to chew it slowly. Choking in the middle, Qin Qing handed her a bottle of water.


    "Slow down."


    "Well."


    Is really hungry, will be so regardless of the image.


    The sound of cicadas and the wind around her become the best accompaniment at the moment. Qin Qing looks at her in the dim light of her mobile phone, with gentle eyebrows and slightly crooked lips.


    Almost 11 o''clock, Lu Yilan looked at Qin Qing, "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Get some sleep. I''ll be by your side."


    Said, he handed a coat to Lu Yilan from the gap of the iron door, "this mat on the ground, will be more comfortable."


    Lu Yilan, leaning against the iron gate, occasionally touches Qin Qing''s body. If Qin Qing doesn''t speak, Lu Yilan is more unscrupulous.


    At first, Lu Yilan was teasing Qin Qing. Then, within 20 minutes, she really fell asleep.


    The man carefully looked at her face, hot eyes seem to have been her patent, Qin Qing never observed a girl''s face in such a close distance.


    After watching for a long time, his heart began to beat unnaturally.


    Qin Qing is good at staying up late, even if there is nothing around him, he will not have any sense of maladjustment.


    Late at night, his back was leaning against the door. Qin Qing was a little sleepy, but he didn''t fall asleep. He hung his eyes and recuperated.


    "Pa" was a sound, Lu Yilan suddenly woke up, she looked at Qin Qing miserably in the iron gate, "Qin Qing, a lot of mosquitoes."


    Just in summer, sitting quietly at the school gate, mosquitoes are not so many.


    Bite in the body, itch in the heart, grasp in the life, completely unable to control their own irritability.


    "Put your coat over you and curl up and try."


    Lu Yilan listened to Qin Qing''s words and did it. Her bare skin was covered with a coat. It was really much better. At the same time, Lu Yilan thought of Qin Qing and asked, "Qin Qing, do you still have a coat?"


    "Only one." When she came, she was in a hurry. She was afraid that she would be cold at night, so she brought one. "Isn''t it long enough?"


    "Just right, it''s just --" Lu Yilan turned around and said seriously, "I have, you don''t have."


    Her voice was very formal. Qin Qing said, "you know, I''m growing up."


    "I''m fine. Go to sleep."


    It turns out that when I wake up at one o''clock in the morning, I sit on the concrete floor against the iron door, with mosquitoes buzzing and only one coat of protective measures, I can''t sleep.


    People more and more uncomfortable, Lu Yilan directly side body began to sell miserably.


    "Qin Qing."


    The man with closed eyes opened his eyes in an instant, "I''m here." At that time, Lu Yilan saw a streamer passing Qin Qing.


    It''s breathtaking.


    "I want to cry."


    He was dumb, suddenly did not know what to take, "don''t cry."


    There are too many comforting words. Qin Qing is stupid and can only say this.


    "But I just want to cry, Qin Qing. I''m sorry for you." Lu Yilan stretched out her hand and pointed to the bag. "Here, here, and here, they were bitten by mosquitoes. It''s so uncomfortable."


    "Wipe some tomorrow -"


    "No." Lu Yilan interrupts Qin Qing. She sits up and faces him with tears in her eyes. "I shouldn''t have asked you to come."


    "You are still short sleeve and short pants. You must be more miserable than me. I can''t bear to part with you. I feel distressed."


    Lu Yilan said in a low voice.


    At that moment, fireworks in the world bloomed in Qin Qing''s heart. At that moment, it was beautiful.

 Chapter 29

    Almost two or three o''clock in the morning, Lu Yilan and Qin Qing began the second round of supper.


    When the bun was broken, Lu Yilan handed it to Qin Qing, "this is more anti hungry."


    "No, you can eat it."


    Lu Yilan admires Qin Qing very much. In such an awkward situation, he can still insist that Qingshan does not relax and keep that high and cold posture.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    She thought that men would come to a not hungry, or full and so on, did not expect that the other party''s first sentence should be this.


    "It''s delicious. I''m not hungry."


    Crimson crawls from the root of her ear to both sides of her cheek. Lu Yilan''s heart rises slightly. She purses her lips and looks at the people on one side. "Qin Qing, I suddenly want to hold you."


    Qin Qing looked at Lu Yilan with a kind of concentrated eyes.


    Soon she counseled, Lu Yilan fell on the iron door, heart thump thump crazy jump up, Qin Qing tonight in tease her.


    No, she and Qin Qing are flirting with each other tonight.


    As she wandered farther and farther away, Lu Yilan was awakened by the clear sound of her fingers knocking on the iron door. She turned back and found that Qin Qing stretched out his hand.


    The man Mou color is deep, "stretch out a hand."


    "Well?"


    "Reach out."


    Qin Qing raised his hand and wrapped Lu Yilan''s little hand with his big palm.


    The hot temperature spread from the man''s palm to the woman''s palm. Lu Yilan felt her hands were hot and her face was red. The cool breeze in the early morning made her more sober.


    "I can''t hold you, but I can hold you."


    "Do you know what it reminds me of?"


    He raised his eyes. "What?"


    "I''d like to be broad-minded with my son, hold his hand, and grow old with him."


    Qin Qing''s face is safe and sound, and his heart has been pounded with waves.


    Early in the morning, it was a little bit bright. Qin Qing raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was half past five.


    Lu Yilan just fell asleep and gently released his hand. Qin Qing took out the garbage bag from his schoolbag and began to clean up the mess quickly.


    At about 4:30, Qin Qing woke up Lu Yilan who was leaning on the iron gate.


    "Get up."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Yilan is sleepy and can''t distinguish the state completely. Qin Qing''s heart seems to be gently stirred. "Get up, and the guard will come to open the gate in half an hour. Go to our class first and wait for me."


    "Well." Lu Yilan is still a little confused, wearing a coat quietly upstairs, Qin Qing carrying a bag over the wall out of the school.


    After buying some ointment from a nearby grocery store, Qin Qing went back to the door.


    Qin Qing''s cell phone rings.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m alone."


    Some of the opposite voice came, Qin Qing quite helpless, "you are not a person."


    "I''m less than 100 meters away from you, and me."


    "Are you always so sweet?"


    Qin Qing was silent for a moment. "I''m honest."


    Both sides are a bit quiet, Lu Yilan gently knocked on the class with her hand, she ha a breath, "Qin Qing, can you meet my little wish?"


    "No, you don''t?"


    "Qin Qing, I like you."


    Qin Qing''s heart suddenly missed a beat, his heart began to accelerate abnormally, but the tone did not change, "I know."


    "Qin Qing, I want to hear you sing."


    She more entangled, Qin Qing is also very direct, "will not."


    Lu Yilan didn''t make trouble because of Qin Qing''s refusal. She leaned against the door and said, "let me sing."


    "Why did you come so fast yesterday?"


    The topic suddenly changed, Qin Qing was stunned and did not speak.

 Chapter 30

    "It''s because of love."


    "What?"


    When Qin Qing heard the word love, his heart missed a beat.


    Lu Yilan said with a smile, "nothing. I said I''m going to start singing. Have you heard of this song? Because of love. "


    Qin Qing did not answer, Lu Yilan directly began to sing.


    "Give you a CD of the past, listen to our love at that time, sometimes suddenly forget, I still love you..."


    Lu Yilan''s voice is not very good, but in Qin Qing''s ears, it is full of appeal.


    At the end of the song, Qin Qing sees that the guard has opened the door with the key.


    He knew Qin Qing, "young man, come early!"


    "It''s early, sir. You''re early too."


    He opened the door with a smile and went to the teaching building. Qin Qing quickly followed him with his bag. Seeing that the iron door was opened, Qin Qing nodded slightly and then rushed up.


    During the mobile phone did not turn off, Lu Yilan''s voice came from there, "Qinqing, I heard you go upstairs."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Lu Yilan is at the door. She puts down her mobile phone and raises her eyes. Then she sees Qin Qing, who is a little hairy. I don''t know why, she suddenly remembers a book she once read.


    It''s only ten steps away from you.


    She opened her arms and rushed to Qin Qing. Lu Yilan''s face was full of smile and hugged him heavily.


    "Qin Qing! Here you are


    Qin Qingmeng stiff back, he just wanted to push away Lu Yilan, found her hand irregular red, silently put down his hand.


    After holding for a while, the girl raised her head doubtfully, "you didn''t push me away, Qin Qing. I thought -"


    "why?" His eyes were obscure, and Lu Yilan was stunned.


    Qin Qing took out the key to open the class door, head micro side, he looked at Lu Yilan, "well, first sit."


    After everything was put away, Qin Qing took out the ointment in his schoolbag and gave it to Lu Yilan, "antipruritic."


    "Thank you


    Qin Qing said, "it''s rare to see you so polite."


    Lu Yilan laughed, "I''ve always been so polite."


    "Qin Qing, look up quickly." She seems to have been used to such rough treatment of Qin Qing, "I have something to give you."


    He subconsciously raised his head, facing Lu Yilan''s kiss.


    Kiss on the side cheek, very soft, very green.


    Qin Qing was stunned. Lu Yilan''s face was slightly red and he raised his hand, "my thanks."


    His eyes color is deep, lips involuntarily pursed together, hand the towel to Lu Yilan, Qin Qing stood up, "I go to the canteen."


    Lu Yilan looked at his flustered steps and began to laugh.


    While washing her face in the toilet, she was still humming. Lu Yilan thought that Qin Qing should have acquiesced.


    Acquiesce in two people So beautiful together.


    Qin Qing turned red when he arrived at the canteen. After he bought rice balls, he was in a panic.


    She gave him a kiss.


    A little kiss.


    No, it wasn''t a kiss. It was a kiss.


    But just this time, maybe less than two seconds of contact, he seems to recognize his heart.


    Qin Qing, no doubt, fell in love with a woman named Su Xiaoxiao.


    It happened 47 days before the college entrance examination.


    Never forget it.


    Back in the classroom, Lu Yilan had already taken care of herself. Seeing the rice ball that Qin Qing had lost, she said with a smile, "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, Qin Qing, you finally brought me rice."

 Chapter 31

    Against Qin Qing''s eyes, Lu Yilan retreated two steps, "forget it, don''t tease you."


    It''s almost half past six when the rice ball is finished and the things are finished.


    At this point, the classroom is almost full of people.


    Qin Qing began to do the exercise book, Lu Yilan poked at one side, "Qin Qing, manage me quickly."


    "Qin Qing, if you don''t pay any attention to me, I''ll kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Qing put down his pen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Am I your girl friend?"


    Qin Qing did not speak, still began to do homework.


    Lu Yilan thinks that he has the greatest advantage in his life, such as being dogged and stubborn, and never giving up until he reaches his goal.


    She has been around Qin Qing''s side, this ask there to ask, from time to time harassment Qin Qing.


    The man was quarreled, but there was no impatience, "the first section, math class practice homework check, a total of six hours, not finished in the corridor penalty station, you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Qing''s fighting power was so high that Lu Yilan was defeated at last.


    Silently in the bag inside looking for the book, found after she pulled Qin Qing, "borrow me to copy the title."


    Qin Qing handed her a book, "turn to page 52, the first question."


    "Ah?"


    Page 52, question one, um


    Lu Yilan raised his head fiercely, "Qin Qing."


    ¡°youaremygirlfriend¡£¡±


    The first question on page 52 is an application question. At the bottom of the question is not the solution, but three words.


    "I like you."


    "Qin Qing, who said you would not be romantic." Lu Yilan closed the book, "when you are romantic, it''s just..." It can''t be described in words.


    Qin Qing and Lu Yilan look at each other in the same way.


    The sour smell of love permeates between them. Qin Qing and Lu Yilan get along as warm as water, not as warm as Dongchen and Su wanwan.


    Two people''s love, only two people know.


    That little pink, has been dispersing between two people.


    Su wanwan feels very strange. Qin Qing has always been a difficult person to approach. Why


    "Little."


    The woman owner suddenly calls herself, Lu Yilan is a little stunned, "late, what''s the matter?"


    "You are so close to the monitor recently." The girl''s face was full of doubts. When Su wanwan asked questions like her crescent moon, she was really beautiful to the extreme.


    Lu Yilan said with a smile, "the monitor is always like this to everyone, such as late at night, such as Dongchen. The monitor has always been very friendly."


    "So it is." Su wanwan asked, but she didn''t speak again.


    Lu Yilan smiles in his heart.


    No matter how wonderful, noble and kind she portrays the heroine in the book, she only knows that people''s thoughts can''t be pure after the book.


    For example -


    it turns out that Su wanwan didn''t know Qin Qing liked him, but he preferred Dongchen.


    Know, but do not refuse, occasionally meet, just the right warmth and care, directly firmly caught Qin Qing looks cold, but in fact pure and shy.


    The pen in his hand wrote one symbol after another on the paper.


    After Qin Qing came back from the canteen, he directly put the small rice ball on Lu Yilan''s desk and began to brush the topic. The person in front suddenly turned around, "monitor."


    "Well?"


    "We have a dinner party tonight. Will you come?"


    Before Qin Qing spoke, he found that his feet had been trampled on. He didn''t have to bow his head, but also knew that it was the people around him.


    His lips slightly Yang, "fast college entrance examination, no time."


    "Monitor..."


    "Su wanwan, you should review more. Recently, all your grades have declined." He looked at the empty position of Dongchen, calm eyes, "you are still small, puppy love for you, too full is loss."

 Chapter 32

    Su wanwan looks a little ugly and looks back.


    Qin Qing helplessly looked at Lu Yilan. After class at noon, they went out to eat together.


    "I''m very mean." Lu Yilan looked at Qin Qing and said, "you are my boyfriend now. If you tangle with her, I will --"


    "well, don''t be angry. Go to dinner." Qin Qing step forward, "don''t be angry for irrelevant people."


    Lu Yilan is happy.


    Su wanwan stands at the window of class two of senior three and looks around. Suddenly he sees Lu Yilan and Qin Qing walking under the single parallel bars.


    Qin Qing looked at them from time to time. They looked It''s like a couple.


    Su wanwan looks at the positions of Qin Qing and Lu Yilan and smiles. The smile is extremely subtle.


    Thirty one days before the college entrance examination, the last weekend of this semester, Qin Qing took the initiative to make an appointment with Lu Yilan for the first time.


    The location is near the central garden.


    Su''s mother saw Lu Yilan go out and put down the remote control, "it''s almost time for the college entrance examination. Where are you going?"


    "Mom, I''ll go out to meet my classmates and relax. You don''t want me to be too stressed."


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s smiling face, Su''s mother was helpless, "go, go, come back early, pay attention to safety."


    It takes about 20 minutes to go to the central garden by bus. In these 20 minutes, she has been chatting with Qin Qing.


    "Why did you ask me out? By Su Xiaoxiao


    "I have something to ask you. By Qin Qing


    When Lu Yilan arrived, he saw the tall white shadow in the crowd.


    He was standing behind the bench in a white shirt with a straight back and a mobile phone in his hand. Occasionally, he slipped twice. Suddenly, he turned.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the feeling is dark.


    "Qin Qing." Lu Yilan waved first, "I''m coming."


    The man was very careful to help her wipe the bench, and then took her to sit down.


    In May, the air is already full of hot and dry factors.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to fill in?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan didn''t respond at first. Later, she learned that Qin Qing was asking her about her school.


    Seeing her silence, Qin Qingxian said, "I will go wherever you go."


    "My level can go to W at most, you should go to Q at most." This is an objective fact. Lu Yilan''s achievements are good, but he can''t compare with Qin Qing who is born with myth.


    He is almost stable.


    "Well."


    After a reply, Qin Qing asked, "do you want to go to w university?"


    In each other''s eyes, Lu Yilan nodded, "it''s beautiful there."


    There was a moment of stagnation in the atmosphere. Qin Qing suddenly held her hand. "Su Xiaoxiao, four years, thousands of kilometers away, two hearts."


    "Where you go, where I go, so..."


    He bowed his head and spoke softly. The warm breath spread in Lu Yilan''s ear. "You should take your boyfriend to run well."


    "I -"


    with ten fingers intertwined, the hot temperature on the man came, and the ice seemed to turn into water, and it was still boiling water.


    Lu Yilan nodded subconsciously, "I will."


    In the next 31 days, Lu Yilan and Qin Qing fell into the speed of life and death.


    Qin Qing helped Lu Yilan with all kinds of science related problems. Lu Yilan was also very competitive and made a big step forward in the final joint examination.


    The top 30 of grade.


    "Qin Qing, I seem to stop here."


    At noon, the classroom is quiet. Looking at Lu Yilan''s lost appearance, Qin Qing gently touches her hair.

 Chapter 33

    "Grade 30, steady, you can go to w University."


    "Not Q big."


    In the afternoon, the sun is just right. The boy reaches out his hand and lowers his head to comfort the girl. This scene is very warm.


    The head teacher standing behind the window looked at the scene and shook his head.


    Puppy love, even Qin Qing, is unavoidable.


    There is a class for the head teacher this afternoon. I don''t know why. Lu Yilan always thinks that the head teacher is staring at her, and her eyes don''t seem very friendly.


    Before class, the head teacher suddenly said, "Su Xiaoxiao, your Chinese teacher has something to do with you. Come to the office later."


    "Yes, teacher."


    To go out, Lu Yilan stood up, "Qin Qing, let me go."


    The man gets up, two people brush shoulder of time, Lu Yi Lan suddenly bad smile for a while, Qin Qing also raised lip Cape.


    People go away, Su wanwan suddenly turns back, her eyes are bent like crescent moon, "monitor, between you and Su Xiaoxiao Is there something there? "


    Qin Qing''s eyes suddenly put on her, calm and cold eyes with a faint light, "well."


    "The monitor said every day that puppy love is not good, or early..."


    "I''m 18 years old. I''m an adult. I have enough action and thinking ability. I''m not in puppy love. I''m different from you."


    One sentence blocked Su wanwan''s next words. Her face was a little red. Looking at Qin Qingsi without any demeanor, she turned her head angrily.


    "Monitor, since you are in love, I am not lying."


    Qin Qing''s hand with the pen suddenly stopped. He took Su wanwan''s arm and said, "what do you say?"


    On the other hand, after entering the office, Lu Yilan found that the Chinese teacher was not there. As soon as he was about to leave, he heard the head teacher''s voice.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, come here for a moment."


    "Teacher." Lu Yilan felt a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you have made great progress recently. According to your score line, w university is stable. The teacher thinks you are very good."


    She praised Lu Yilan for several minutes, and then the conversation changed, "Qin Qing is the living sign of our school. From the beginning of high school, she participated in competitions all over the country, and you know the ranking..."


    "Some time ago, your wish list came up. Qin Qing''s wish is the same as yours."


    Lu Yilan mostly understand what happened, the head teacher found her underground love with Qin Qing.


    The teacher''s voice is very serious, "this is a major event in life, he is Q big material, but want to go to w big, Su small, do you know why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan is speechless.


    "I heard you two have been very close recently?"


    At this time, suddenly someone knocked on the door. As soon as Lu Yilan turned around, he looked at Qin Qing. He stood at the door with calm eyes.


    "Teacher."


    Now, the protagonists are complete.


    The head teacher looks at Lu Yilan and Qin Qing standing in front of him. Needless to say, the two children are quite well matched, but --


    "like is short-lived, Qin Qing, when you recall it later, you will regret it."


    "No


    Qin Qing retorted quickly, "I remember the teacher you once said, the Pearl will not be covered with dust, is gold, even if it is dark at that time, it will shine one day."


    "Big Q and big W are all institutions of higher learning. They are all the same."


    It''s not the same.


    At least it sounds different in terms of reputation. The headlines in the newspapers can only say how many Q talents have emerged in X city, and how many% of them are in X city.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, for you, Qin Qing has a place for q-big walk. Should he go to q-big?"


    Lu Yilan glances at Qin Qing, and the number of escorts

 Chapter 34

    A silence, Lu Yilan just want to speak, was stopped by Qin Qing, "teacher, can let Su Xiaoxiao students go out first?"


    Qin Qing is very proud of standing in front of the teacher, the tone of the end is neither humble nor overbearing, "I have something to say to you."


    The head teacher''s eyes wandered for a while, "let''s go out first."


    Lu Yilan left the office.


    In the corridor, she looked curiously into the office, where Qin Qing and the teacher seemed to be talking. Qin Qing''s head was slightly sideways, and the teacher''s face was more and more relaxed.


    At last she saw Qin Qing bow.


    He came out.


    Male God stands in the body side, Lu Yi Lan poked him, "what did you say?"


    "The secret."


    "Do you have a secret with me?" Lu Yilan raises eyebrows.


    Qin Qing looked at her, a few light in the dark eyes, "some, little secret."


    To solve the problem, Lu Yilan was fresh, "let''s go first."


    Su wanwan sits on the seat with a book and watches Lu Yilan and Qin Qing come in together. She quietly puts down the book and asks, "Xiao Xiao, how did the teacher call you and Qin Qing to the office?"


    It''s not loud. It''s definitely not small.


    The smile on Lu Yilan''s face froze.


    Qin Qing calmed down and raised his eyes. "The teacher asked me if I wanted to change my wish. Is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that cold look in her eyes, Su stirred up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just think it''s a coincidence that you go to the office together."


    Lu Yilan and Qin Qing returned to their seats.


    Some students put their eyes on two people. After a while, they moved back.


    Senior three, the countdown to college entrance examination is 20 days.


    No one is willing to put their spare thoughts beyond study. The whole class is addicted to study and can''t extricate themselves.


    Su wanwan originally wanted to get some moths out, but she was also overwhelmed by the breath of the college entrance examination.


    Countdown, nineteen eighty seven six Three two one.


    Lu Yilan thinks she is a calm person, but the day before the college entrance examination, she was still flustered.


    Don''t know who to talk to, Lu Yilan called Qin Qing.


    "Qin Qing, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Qin Qing almost immediately put down the fruit fork in his hand, he took the mobile phone, facing Ms. Qin''s gaze to his bedroom.


    "I''m a little flustered, Qin Qing. Are you flustered?"


    The man''s voice is like a refreshing spring, slowly flowing through Lu Yilan''s heart, "don''t panic."


    "There''s nothing to worry about, but I''ll wait for you for another year."


    I''ll wait for you.


    Four words, suddenly exploded in Lu Yilan''s mind, scene by scene, "you''re so much more pressure on me."


    "Come out, let''s meet."


    "Ah Good


    Hang up the phone, Lu Yilan picked up his bag, "Mom, I went out to breathe."


    "Well, go out and be careful. Don''t be too nervous."


    "I see."


    Riding a bicycle to two people often go to the place, Lu Yilan standing beside the flower bed.


    As soon as the mobile phone rings, Lu Yilan is stunned and cuts the screen -


    "here I am. By Qin Qing


    Wu turned around and suddenly ran into a person''s arms. The tip of his nose hurt a little, but he could hear the heartbeat of a man.


    It''s steady and reassuring.


    Qin Qing.


    "Does it hurt?"


    His hand on her nose, Qin Qing bent, "tell me, why nervous?"


    "I Do you want a reason to be nervous? "


    Qin Qing was so dumb that he couldn''t help laughing. He understood what the sages said, but women and villains are hard to support.

 Chapter 35

    "I can''t help you..." Qin Qing whispered, "hold you, OK?"


    We have been together for more than three months, and we have never seen Qin Qing so gentle.


    Lu Yilan impolitely leaned against Qin Qinghuai, rubbed several times, "I will work hard."


    "I believe you."


    When Lu Yilan goes back, Qin Qing stands in the same place and looks at her shadow farther and farther away. The wind blows up his shirt. For a long time, he giggles for a while.


    Originally do not understand, men and women for love moths to the fire, can not help but burn everything is why, now he understands.


    Just stopped the bicycle at the door, looked up and saw Ms. Qin standing at the door with a smile, "Qin Qing, tell me, where did you hang out?"


    "Ma." He passed Ms. Qin, "you know."


    "Oh, your troublemaker has it?"


    Hearing this address, Qin Qing laughed. Miss trouble, his little trouble.


    Looking at her smile, Ms. Qin asked for a long time, but Qin Qing didn''t answer her, just said, "Mom, I''ll be with her."


    When the door of the bedroom closed, Ms. Qin tut tut twice. Did Su Xiaoxiao succeed? Or kill some other stupid woman.


    When the dawn came, the whole city moved.


    College entrance examination is one of the shortcut for poor people to get rich.


    The street where the test site is located has been blocked by the traffic police. Cars can''t turn on their horns across two streets.


    Lu Yilan felt that in this atmosphere, people are more likely to be nervous. After watching at the entrance of the examination room for a while, she went in.


    There are parents waiting at the door. The students are writing hard. The oppressive atmosphere and hot temperature make people more nervous.


    Lu Yilan glanced over the test paper and was relieved.


    A good mind makes a good pen.


    Leaving from the examination room, in the crowd, Lu Yilan suddenly sees the man at the corner of the stairs.


    "Qin Qing!"


    When he heard her voice, he suddenly turned and glanced at her, his eyes facing each other, and his feelings were very hot.


    Two people stood in place for a while, waiting for almost gone before they began to go downstairs, very relaxed.


    "Qin Qing, I''m sure to go to w University."


    He laughed, gently touched Lu Yilan''s head, "it''s good to be sure, don''t be too nervous, don''t have pressure."


    Ms. Qin has always said that he is a person who is easy to give people pressure. Qin Qing is very careful to control his emotions, just for fear of influencing Lu Yilan.


    "Well, I see."


    The girl smiles like a flower, and the boy only looks at it, but there are pink bubbles on her body.


    Just as the atmosphere was getting better and better, a middle-aged girl suddenly said, "little!"


    Lu Yilan, an agitated spirit, immediately shook off Qin Qing''s hand and turned to say, "Ma!"


    This sentence makes Qin Qing''s heart fly.


    Things only happen in a moment, Su mother close, see Lu Yilan and Qin Qing stand together, doubt way, "small, he is?"


    "Hello aunt, I''m Qin Qing, a little classmate."


    "Yes, Ma, he''s a bully in our class. Just after the exam, I''ll tell him the right answer."


    Su Mu a listen, eyebrows stretch, "so ah."


    After Qin Qing left, Lu Yilan was relieved and prepared to follow Su''s mother home for dinner.


    Two people on the way, Su Mu suddenly said, "Xiao Xiao, are you in puppy love?"


    "Mom, why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "The way he looks at you is unusual."


    Lu Yilan''s heart clapped, "Mom, do you see that?"


    "Admit it?"


    Clenching his teeth, Lu Yilan laughs, "he''s excellent."

 Chapter 36

    "It''s excellent, but it doesn''t look good." Su''s mother took a meaningful look at Lu Yilan. At first, she didn''t feel anything, then she felt something wrong --


    "Mom, do you think I''m not worthy of him?"


    Su Mu said, "too dazzling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The afternoon exam will start soon.


    Lu Yilan and Qin Qing make an appointment to go half an hour early. Su''s mother and Ms. Qin don''t come because of their children''s refusal.


    In the shade of a tree, Qin Qing hugs Lu Yilan.


    "Give you strength?"


    "Here you are. Let me rub again." After rubbing, Lu Yilan has been lying on Qin Qing''s chest, waiting for the examination bell to ring, and the two talents separate.


    The eyes are full of expectations and blessings for each other. Lu Yilan quickly stands on the flower bed beside him, lowers his head and pecks at the corner of Qin Qing''s mouth.


    "Qin Qing, this is the strength I give you."


    It was hot and dry in June, but they were angels to each other.


    "Come on."


    The exam lasted three consecutive days. After the last exam, many people collapsed.


    After several months of tension and three days, many people are confused.


    Waiting for the score result is a very painful thing, but the answer has come out. After Lu Yilan estimated the score, he felt that the pressure was not great.


    Before graduation, people in class two of senior three want to get together to commemorate each other''s youth.


    The party was entirely funded by Dongchen and hosted by Su wanwan.


    After the exam, the relationship between the two people has been completely exposed, but the parties do not mind, others can not say anything.


    After Lu Yilan finished the exam, he was bored with Qin Qing.


    "Qin Qing, there is no problem after the assessment! By Su Xiaoxiao


    "Very good. By Qin Qing


    Obviously QQ or telephone is more convenient, but SMS communication has always been the mainstream contact method in two people''s relationship.


    After the exam, Lu Yilan talked about some funny things and rolled in bed.


    Qin Qing on the other side listened quietly.


    "There is a reunion in the class. Are you going? By Qin Qing


    "Go! Let''s go together! By Su Xiaoxiao


    After the time and place were fixed, Lu Yilan went to sleep.


    Qin Qing looked at the blackened mobile phone screen, stood up to the bedside, the moon lonely, the same night sky, he had been praying for calm.


    Now he just wants to ask for a song.


    I wish Lu Yilan and he saw the same moon.


    People who came to the reunion didn''t expect that this time Dongchen''s handwriting was so big that it was a movie theater.


    And not only the movie theater, but also the KTV upstairs. They packed all night. From six o''clock, someone came. Hi, to the explosion.


    When Qin Qing and Lu Yilan came hand in hand, many people in the class stood up.


    Dongchen and Su wanwan also stood up.


    "Monitor, you are late!"


    Around a noisy, Qin Qing not chaos, "about six o''clock, still two minutes short."


    "The monitor is still so careful."


    The people around them all laughed, some joked directly, "there is a big beauty around the single monitor Qin. Monitor, please explain..."


    "I''ve been single for a long time."


    Without saying more, Qin Qing took Lu Yilan to the corner.


    A crowd of onlookers suddenly applauded. The applause seemed to be contagious. For a long time, the applause was thunderous and lasting.


    After all, the protagonist of the party is Dongchen. After Qin Qing came out and killed him, he began to accompany Lu Yilan. He didn''t pay any attention to anyone during the period.

 Chapter 37

    Are graduates, talking about memories, talking about love, finally returned to the topic of examination.


    The most pressureless student in the class is Qin Qing. Someone asked, "monitor, where is your volunteer school? Is it big q?"


    "No


    The man asked, "it''s not big Q. are you going to study abroad?"


    "W big."


    A surprised, Lu Yilan sat beside him, some guilty of pulling the corner of his clothes.


    We all know Qin Qing''s strength and think about it. Someone immediately asked Lu Yilan, "Xiaoxiao, what''s your wish?"


    "Ah, I''m big W, too."


    Everything seems to make sense.


    Some people are shocked, some people think Qin Qing is stupid, but in front of the future can choose love, really not many.


    Especially so calm.


    Su wanwan''s eyes are a little complicated, w big. Qin Qing said a few years ago that his goal is Q big. For Su Xiaoxiao''s sake, can he even change his goal.


    Dongchen is quite satisfied after listening to it. Qin Qing likes Su Xiaoxiao, so there is no threat to him.


    Someone coaxed two people to sing love songs. Lu Yilan shook his head abruptly, "no, I can''t sing."


    She hasn''t tried and doesn''t want to try to show her love in public.


    In Qin Qing''s case, the word "kindness is difficult but" doesn''t work. There are more people to coax him. He pulls Lu Yilan to his feet and smiles for the first time.


    "We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Ai -"


    Lu Yilan''s next words were all in her mouth.


    It''s evening to leave here. Two people are walking by the river. It''s muggy and there''s a breeze by the river.


    "You''ll offend people like that."


    "You''re not happy that way." Qin Qing''s voice is low, but very sexy, often makes Lu Yilan blush and heartbeat.


    It''s the same this time.


    Lu Yilan feels that he is not too forbidden to lift, "that also can''t......"


    "You are so much more important than them." With ten fingers intertwined, Qin Qing looked at Lu Yilan''s fingers and asked, "shall we go to Wanda together then?"


    "Together?"


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    No parents, nothing, just two people''s journey, heart to heart journey.


    Lu Yilan was slightly stunned, then nodded, "I''ll fight for it."


    "Call me when you''re ready, and I''ll book tickets for you."


    "Good."


    After Qin Qing sent Lu Yilan to his home, he kept watching until the light in her room turned on.


    Lu Yi Lan also awesome, with three inch tongue finally let Su Mu agree to go to school, let her alone.


    However -


    in bed at night, Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Qing is a magic person, the notice has not come down, just a few words, she began to prepare.


    On the day of the performance, some people said that the God of examination came to Qin Qing, while Lu Yilan, with a little light of the God of examination, passed the w score line smoothly.


    Qin Qing was directly the number one scholar in science.


    Big champion, but he himself calm, received the school''s student status and that little bonus, on the circle at home.


    Except for contacting Lu Yilan by telephone, he hardly talks to anyone.


    Ms. Qin does not have any famous idea, does nothing, does not disclose personal information, does not go out to show off, protects Qin Qing''s privacy very well.


    It''s near September, and school will begin.


    The two of them got on the flight to w City together.

 Chapter 38

    On the way, Qin Qing has been reading.


    Lu Yilan is very curious, poked him twice, "what are you looking at?"


    "Our decade."


    In our ten years, these five words came out of Qin Qing''s mouth tenderly and affectionately, which is much better than any confession.


    Lu Yilan''s heart thumped. Qin Qing suddenly put down his book and said, "I won''t read it."


    "Why?"


    Qin Qing narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Yilan sideways, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes, "the moral is not good."


    "You believe that." Lu Yilan chuckled. She always thought Qin Qing was a materialist, superstitious and implied that "because of the importance of contact, she was superstitious."


    "What does this book relate to?" Lu Yilan picked up the book doubtfully and turned a few pages at will. The voice of people around her made her heart crisp.


    Sue.


    It turns out that men can be married.


    Besides, Sue went to heaven and earth.


    "There won''t be only one decade between us."


    "We will have many, many decades."


    "In terms of average age, we still have five decades left. If we are all in good health, we will have seven or eight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I blushed.


    The temperature didn''t come down for a long time. Qin Qing put his hand on Lu Yilan''s face and said, "your face is so hot."


    "I''m fine."


    Qin Qing didn''t speak any more. Lu Yilan felt the light warmth. The plane soon arrived in w City. Qin Qing was carrying all the luggage, and he was protecting Lu Yilan while carrying his luggage.


    Took a taxi, w big, close in front of me.


    For the next four years, the two will always be together.


    "Let''s go in."


    "Go."


    The school started soon after they signed up. They were in the same school, but their majors were different.


    Lu Yilan chose the Department of history while Qin Qing chose the Department of mathematics.


    The class time of the two departments seldom coincides, which is convenient for communication and contact.


    Because he is tall, handsome, has personality, and has obvious academic hegemony attribute, Qin Qing quickly became popular in W University and became the grass of the whole mathematics department.


    Compared with him, Lu Yilan''s life is much more plain.


    There seems to be a vague sense of distance between two people, but -


    with a heart, they are not afraid of distance.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I''ve come to see you."


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan stood up and looked down. The man was leaning against the tree in his shirt. Her heart jumped and she stepped downstairs.


    "Qin Qing!"


    Two people in the dormitory downstairs to hold together.


    "Come on, it''s time to go shopping."


    "I don''t want to go." Lu Yilan looked at Qin Qing, "let''s go out to eat KFC."


    Lu Yilan is keen on junk food. Qin Qing shakes his head. "You can go to drink soup, but you can''t eat junk food."


    "I want to eat."


    Lu Yilan likes to challenge Qin Qing''s bottom line very much. She blinks her eyes and looks very pitiful.


    The man hugged her again. Her strength was light and gentle.


    "No way."


    "You are so heartless." Lu Yilan said with a smile.


    Big hand holding small hand to go out, Qin Qing magnetic voice in the ear, "is you cruel."


    "Eating too much KFC is not good for your health. For the sake of our next ten years, you should control your The desire to eat. "


    "Sophistry."


    "I just want something tasty."


    Qin Qing suddenly stops, looks sideways, smiles, bends over, and catches Lu Yilan''s lips deeply.


    After a long time, he let go.


    "I remember you used to say that I smell of abstinence, and now Have you tasted it? "


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 39

    In the sophomore year of Qin Qing and Lu Yilan, Su wanwan and Dong Chen held another classmate meeting. They were specially invited to come. Qin Qing originally wanted to refuse, but his mentor also went, so he was silent.


    Winter here is a little bit cold. As a matter of fact, they have been together for two years. For more than two years, Ms. Qin praised Lu Yilan a lot and often teased her, "you lied to me at the beginning, you said you couldn''t affect Qin Qing''s college entrance examination..."


    "Auntie, I don''t know."


    "I''m kidding, Xiao Xiao, how do you feel at W university?" Ms. Qin cares about Qin Qing, but it''s not easy to always ask. She can only ask Lu Yilan occasionally.


    "He has been very good recently. He took part in the competition recommended by his tutor. The noun is also good. The latest..."


    Lu Yilan is like a family treasure. Just at this time, the sound of opening the door rings. Qin Qing takes off his scarf at the door and says, "I''m back."


    "Xiao Xiao, it''s almost evening. I''ll take you back first."


    Ms. Qin stood up, "why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    "No, I''ve just come back. I''m going home to have a look."


    Ms. Qin responded immediately.


    When they went out together, Ms. Qin''s voice came from behind, "Xiao Xiao, I know what happened between you and Qin Qing. When can you take him back to have a look? He''s still pretty good-looking and won''t give you shame..."


    The door was closed. In the snow, Ms. Qin''s voice dropped.


    In the car, Qin Qing gently helped Lu Yilan fasten his seat belt.


    After walking for a long time, Qin Qing''s lip liner slightly raised, "what my mother said, how did you think about it?"


    "Ah?"


    "Aren''t you going to take me back?" Qin Qing stopped his car on the side of the road and looked at Lu Yilan with burning eyes. "I''m good-looking. Although I have no assets, I have little savings, no bad habits, and my education is fair. I also want to know whether your mother is satisfied with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He described himself as modest.


    Lu Yilan thought, "my mother knew you. She knew you were my boyfriend at the time of college entrance examination. I really want to see you. Just come back with me later."


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    The car restarted, but turned a corner and went to the supermarket. After buying two bundles of gifts, Qin Qingcai went to the door.


    When Su Mu saw him, she said nothing and opened the door to welcome him in.


    Probably no one thought that things would go so smoothly. Qin Qing said hello to Lu Yilan when he went out.


    "I''ll pick you up at the class meeting tomorrow."


    "Well, drive slowly and be safe."


    The words of love''s concern bloomed in his ears, and Qin Qing raised a smile, "I know it all."


    As the car slowly goes away, Lu Yilan draws circles on the ground with her feet. Finally, she laughs.


    The next day, two years, the development of the city changed rapidly, and the small town became prosperous. The place where Dongchen invited guests was the highest grade restaurant in the small town. When Lu Yilan came, a Bentley pulled over at the door, which was also very eye-catching.


    Qin Qing took Lu Yilan by the hand, "let''s go in."


    Close to the box, the sound inside is more and more familiar. It seems that they came a little late. When they opened the door, everyone''s eyes were on them.


    Down jacket for lovers, hand in hand.


    The teacher stood up and looked at them, "Su Xiaoxiao, Qin Qing?"


    "Teacher."


    She was quite surprised. "Now you two..."


    There were so many curious eyes around that Lu Yilan and Qin Qing agreed, "my boyfriend / girlfriend."


    It''s really enviable to escape the breakup season and avoid long-distance love.

 Chapter 40

    Qin Qing is sure to have a bright future.


    As long as it''s a diamond, nothing can stop his light.


    Senior, the year they graduated, Qin Qing''s teacher was bored and offered Qin Qing a q-big offer. He didn''t want to do it.


    Two months later, he received a notice from Q Da Zhibo.


    It was a surprise and a surprise. The tutor strongly recommended him to go to Q University for further study.


    Even Lu Yilan thought it was amazing, "Qin Qing, are you going to Q university?"


    "Do you want me to go?" Qin Qing did not answer this question directly, but changed the topic.


    Lu Yilan was stunned and frowned. Looking at her expression, Qin Qing was happy.


    If she has him in her heart, she will be embarrassed.


    "Go ahead. I remember Su wanwan said to me that your goal for the first year of high school is q-big."


    Qin Qing just left a light kiss on Lu Yilan''s lips.


    "No


    Smile instant bloom, Lu Yilan cough two, "why not go?"


    "I want to be with you."


    Mr. Qin interrupted the two people''s rental room, then turned to the kitchen to boil water and beat eggs.


    "I''m gone. Who will take care of you when you are sick?"


    "When it''s cold, who will accompany you to buy clothes? When your appetite turns over, who will stop you? You like to kick the quilt at night, eat ice cream during the physiological period, buy fake goods online, enjoy bed and get up."


    "I don''t know how to cook and clean the house."


    "I''m gone. How can you live like a princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, you''d better not go." Lu Yilan glanced at Qin Qing, "just work here with me honestly, hum."


    Qin Qing touched her face. "I don''t want to go to Q big, I just want to be with you."


    Two people holding together at home watching family movies.


    Qin Qing is really an excellent mathematician. According to some rules in welfare lottery, he occasionally buys one and gets a lot of money, so he likes to decorate his home.


    There are also some banknotes in the stock market, and he is very careful.


    Now think of Qin Qing, Lu Yilan subconsciously want to cry.


    The last time they chatted, she was playing with her mobile phone and he was looking at stocks.


    Lu Yilan looked at the colorful numbers, brain some pain, "Qin Qing, you seem to be more and more like a miser."


    "It''s late. Go to bed first."


    "Go to sleep." Qin Qing drooped his eyes, "after a while, the stock will open. This stock is risky. I''ll sell it before I sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan couldn''t resist sleepiness, so he fell asleep first.


    In the early morning, she was thirsty. When she thought of drinking tea, she suddenly heard the sound of the keyboard in her ear. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was 1:30.


    "Qin Qing."


    "Did I disturb you?" The man''s voice stopped in an instant.


    Lu Yilan licked his lips, "I''m thirsty."


    Warm water into the stomach, Lu Yilan sober a little bit, "you recently Money is very important. "


    The sigh of a man is especially obvious in the dark. Qin Qing is leaning sideways, his tall body is covered with Lu Yilan, and his fingers are a little cold, passing through her warm skin, bringing out a few sparks.


    "Then what to do."


    "We''re getting married." Qin Qing looked at her affectionately, "reluctant to let you live in a small house, reluctant to let you repay the loan, reluctant to let you drive a bad car, reluctant to let you have something to buy."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m vulgar. You''ve always been naive and carefree."


    At that moment, Lu Yilan thought of a sentence.


    You are responsible for making money to support the family, I am responsible for beautiful


    Kiss down, "sleep."


    It''s my envy that I can go through the graduation season and get married.

 Chapter 41

    "It''s a great honor to invite you to do a separate interview today. Let''s welcome Qin Qing to the stage."


    Applause, the man came in from the door with long legs, a white shirt, a little cold.


    "Hello, Qin Qing."


    "Well."


    "Please come. There are some questions I want to ask you. I wonder if you can answer them truthfully?"


    "Go ahead."


    Compere, "the first question, when was the first time I felt like Xiaoxiao?"


    "I think heart is when she says it face to face. I like it. I don''t know. It''s very early."


    "Second question, what''s it like to kiss for the first time?"


    "Nervous, very calm on the surface, in fact very nervous, it was not only her first kiss, but also my first kiss."


    "Third question, how do you feel when Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to you for the first few days?"


    "She doesn''t seem to like me anymore. She steals my things and runs away."


    "The fourth question, you like her very early. Why did you refuse that little confession in the future?"


    "I mean, puppy love is not good." Qin Qing raised his eyes, "at that time, I was 18 years old, even if we were together, it was not puppy love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fifth question, what did you feel when you saw someone send Xiaoxiao to school at that time?"


    "No feeling." Long legs overlapping, Qin Qing tone cold, "anger, do not need to use language to describe."


    "The sixth question, when you sent her back, she held you, you..."


    "My excitement, the wound on my body can be described."


    Qin Qing still remembers that he was in a hurry at that time. He was too fast and too excited. He accidentally fell.


    "Seventh question, what do you think after she became your deskmate?"


    "What I want, it''s all by my side."


    "Eighth question, what did you think after she received the love letter?"


    "Who wrote it, what is the content, praise her or unrealistic sweet words, and She will not empathize


    "The ninth question, she was trapped in school that day. What were you thinking when you watched her cry outside?"


    Qin Qing thought of the scene, the corner of the lips of the doting how can not cover up, "I thought at that time, I will be the future of hen pecked."


    He couldn''t resist her tears at all.


    "Well, the tenth question, are you happy with her?"


    After the problem came out, Qin Qing sat up straight, straight faced and laughed.


    "Even if I don''t speak, I can see that I am happy."


    "There''s something better than finding the one you love to prove your success."


    The host took the lead in clapping, "the official question is over, now it''s time for readers to ask questions."


    "Ask, accept only three questions."


    Reader a, "when the teacher asked you if you would regret it, what did you think?"


    "After listening to her, I will regret it."


    Reader B, "Su Wan mentioned several times later that q-big is your goal for senior one. Did you give up your goal for her?"


    Qin Qing smiles and shakes his head. "No, saving the world is my 4-year-old dream. Will I take saving the world as my dream in the next few decades?"


    "She''s so stupid. I never give up anything for her. Since I fell in love with her, she is my goal."


    Cold dog food sprinkled on the face, a group of people in the wind disorderly, the last person stood up.


    Reader C, "have you ever been afraid in this relationship? Not afraid of her giving up, or What''s going to happen to separate you? Because you look confident. "


    "When did I say I was not afraid? I''m afraid all the time, but it''s ok... "


    "Now we are together forever."


    Cold dog food in the face of random shooting, small theater perfect closing.

 Chapter 42

    After the completion of the first task, Lu Yilan was confused for a period of time. After sitting in the system for a long time, a voice came from his ear.


    "The first task is done."


    "The character Qin Qing, the ending is perfect, the happiness index of the character is 5, the belief value is 500, keep on working."


    "What''s the effect of happiness index and belief value?"


    The system clearly explains that "happiness index can be used to reverse the plot under certain circumstances, while belief value can provide you with the help of belief gift pack without reversing the plot. More functions will be unlocked in future tasks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well." Lu Yilan helps the forehead, she does not have the image to lie on the ground.


    Before lying down for two minutes, the system said again, "the host will start the second task in five minutes, please be ready."


    "Can''t I have a rest?"


    "In the system, 50 faith points are charged for every hour of rest."


    Scared by this huge number, Lu Yilan reluctantly chose to start the next task.


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "The second task is about to begin."


    -Novel loading -


    - novel title: "chief pet addicted, my major general''s wife! ¡·-


    - the load is 100% and the task starts -


    maybe it''s because of experience that Lu Yilan has sorted out her memory in two minutes this time.


    This is the second Mary Soviet marriage essay she wrote after she entered the Internet.


    Xiao Qing, the male leader, is a standard business tycoon. Chen Zian, the female leader, is the king of soldiers who has been in the military camp since childhood.


    This time, the male god lock is a soy sauce character in the novel.


    The whole book has only appeared four or five times, and every time it passes in a hurry


    Ye Han''an, the number one commander of the Chinese military, was 31 years old. He was born in a military family. He had been in the military camp since he was 16 years old. After ten years in the military, he grew up step by step. Finally, he took over the position of Naifu and became the leader of a generation.


    In the novel, he is a man with indifference, few words and healthy whole body.


    Lu Yi Lan''s identity is still awesome, but also a dragon, but his identity is more convenient.


    Cheng Sisi, whose original name is Cheng Sisi, is one of the reporters of China Central battlefield news.


    This year 25, work for three years, no outstanding achievements, no mistakes, gentle personality, general, in short, very ordinary people.


    After thoroughly thinking about the matter, Lu Yilan was hungry.


    She opened the door and went to the supermarket outside to buy some bags of instant noodles. After eating them, she stood on the balcony and looked at the stars.


    Ye Han''an, Cheng Si Si.


    I''m afraid the distance between two names is more than ten.


    The next day, Lu Yilan took the subway to work as usual. Because she got up a little late, she was late.


    The day after I came here, I was carried out of the office by the chief editor.


    "Cheng Sisi, this is the central newspaper. Our words and deeds represent the words and deeds of the whole Chinese newspaper. As an example, why are you late today?"


    "Sorry, chief editor. I got up late today. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Fortunately, Lu Yilan told the truth. Although the chief editor was dissatisfied, he didn''t do more.


    To the desk, next to a colleague came to ask, Lu Yilan shook his head, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK."


    Working here means typing and proofreading. As soon as Lu Yilan was halfway through, the editor in chief suddenly said that he would hold an emergency meeting.


    Everyone''s face is not good.


    This is the central battlefield news. Emergency short meetings usually only announce

 Chapter 43

    A place where war broke out abroad needs journalists.


    Recently, it seems that only country X has been in a hot fight. To interview a country like country x, which has 48 missiles and 24 hours a day, is like putting one''s life on one''s belt.


    Sure enough, the editor in chief stood up and said, "in this civil war of country x, we have to shoot two reporters to cover it. We first adopt the voluntary system, and then adopt the lottery system."


    "Every reporter who goes to country x is a hero of our society. When he comes back, I will tell him that he has made a contribution to you."


    Still no one to speak, after all, it''s too dangerous, life is gone, who still depends on what contribution you have made when you come back.


    There was silence.


    Lu Yilan remembers


    In this civil war, the right party of country x seems to have asked the leaders of China for help. This time, it seems that ye Han''an is the ambassador who visited country X and expressed the friendly exchanges between the two countries.


    In the crowd, a slender hand was raised.


    The editor in chief was surprised, and the people on one side were also surprised. Lu Yilan stood up and said, "editor in chief, I want to go."


    "Cheng Sisi, have you decided?"


    "Yes, chief editor. I''ve been here for three years, but I haven''t really participated in the field visit. This time, it''s just an opportunity."


    Opportunities?


    Hearing this, the people nearby almost laughed. This is the ticket to heaven!


    One is Lu Yilan, the other is decided by drawing lots. A college student who looks like he is in his early twenties has just come to the newspaper this year.


    Before leaving, a group of people in the newspaper office saw them off. Before they started, the bad news came first.


    The plane from country X was bombed, empty, no casualties, but it was unable to start.


    The boy was a little nervous. Lu Yilan looked at him and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, we''ll all come back safely."


    "Is it?" The boy said, "go to country x, the death rate is as high as 65%. I don''t know if I''m one of the 35 left..."


    "I''m still young." Just graduated, I was lucky to be here. Now, I''ve just become a regular, and I''ll face misfortune immediately.


    The chief editor is still calling in front of him. After a long time, he comes over and looks up at them.


    "Regular airlines can''t go, but there are still planes in the military headquarters. They just need a reporter to go. Liu Jie, don''t go. Cheng Sisi, you have more experience. Can you go?"


    "Yes." After she answered, there was a feeling of joy in her heart.


    It''s the same time that the military department flies to country X. obviously, it''s ye Han''an''s flight.


    The corner of his lips was slightly raised, and the man named Liu Jie stepped back with a sigh of relief when there were only two people in the office.


    The chief editor''s voice sank, "think, don''t tell me this time."


    "I know."


    "Follow them, don''t talk more, talk less, do more, bring more useful information, you know?"


    "I know."


    "Go back and have a day''s rest first. The plane will take off tomorrow. Then you can come to the newspaper office first and bring less things."


    "Well."


    The next day, he arrived at the newspaper office early. After many inspections, he entered the military region and was searched by female soldiers. After passing various instruments, Lu Yilan was put on the plane.


    With the camera equipment, she leaned back in her chair, very quiet.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, all the people on the plane were on guard. A loud voice of the National Anthem slowly came to his ears. Lu Yilan just slightly tilted his head and felt something on his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the glass window of the plane, she saw a man.

 Chapter 44

    Can not see the face, but the posture is very long man, his walking speed is not fast, not slow, just, a camouflage, lining his more three iron temperament.


    He sat down and everyone put away their guns.


    Someone lowered his head to talk to ye Han''an. He glanced at her. Although it was just a slight radian, Lu Yilan knew that he was looking at her.


    Wu Zi turned around and ran into the man''s eyes. There were some deep lights in the dark eyes. Just a cursory look, I felt that my whole body had been coagulated.


    Lu Yilan turned back.


    The speed of the plane is very fast. At night, someone comes to deliver dinner. People here eat in batches to ensure that there are people around ye Han''an.


    Ye Han''an''s five senses are very sharp.


    He could feel the little reporter on the side looking at him, his eyes slightly raised, and the man lowered his head early.


    It''s night when we get to country X.


    He gathered up his clothes and looked at the camera hanging around his neck. Lu Yilan followed the army all the time.


    Within two minutes, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly bloomed in the sky. The whole ground was shaking. Lu Yilan didn''t stand firmly and almost fell.


    This is not the end. Just after the mushroom cloud was fried, another huge fire cloud rushed into the sky, making the night like day.


    Lu Yilan quickly left a picture, the huge sound stimulated the eardrum.


    The special forces in the back patted her, "reporter, if we encounter a gunfight later, you remember to go to the middle."


    "Gunfight?"


    "Well."


    The voice of the special forces was calm, as if they had been caught in a gun fight and followed by a rain.


    She began to be a little nervous. After all, she had never experienced such a dangerous thing in her life. Her heart thumped and suddenly


    There was a firelight passing by. The speed was very fast. Photoelectricity wiped Lu Yilan''s leg and hit the ground.


    Bang, someone warned, "enemy attack!"


    "Reporter, go to the middle."


    There was some noise around him. Lu Yilan was confused at first, and then quickly moved closer to the middle.


    At night, very dark, she had never been so calm, shuttle between several special forces, suddenly, she ran into a person.


    Forehead is raw ache, had not waited for Lu Yilan to react to come over, she was pressed by the person on the ground.


    Just want to struggle, heard the low male voice, "you are targeted, don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark, I can''t see the man''s face clearly, only his dark eyes are more and more bright in the moonlight.


    She could hear ye Han''an''s steady heartbeat.


    He just put one hand on her shoulder. There was gunfire around her. He should have a revolver in his hand.


    The whole gunfight lasted about three hours. At dawn, Lu Yilan saw ye Han''an''s face at a close distance.


    The sword eyebrows stretch, the eagle eyes are deep and calm. Although his face is painted with oil, he is still very handsome when he lies on the ground and shoots.


    May be five o''clock, people around put away the gun, the man quickly got up, finally, he also extended his hand, "get up."


    "Thank you, chief."


    Like a little daughter-in-law, I had to stand aside and gather all the people. On the first day, some soldiers died.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    There was a smell of blood in the air. Lu Yilan looked at the corpse on the ground and felt uncomfortable.


    "Salute."


    Everyone took off their hats and bowed to the pale body.


    Finally, someone took off his uniform and took back his weapon.


    This scene is very exciting to the lacrimal gland. Lu Yilan raises the camera

 Chapter 45

    Broad hands covered the lens, ye Han''an''s tone remained unchanged, "this scene, can''t be shot."


    Lu Yilan guess should be what taboo, very clever put down the camera.


    After waiting here for a while, someone from country X came to take care of him. The people in * * looked very kind. Lu Yilan asked if he could take a picture before he took out his camera.


    Ye Han''an looks very photogenic, and the slight camouflage on his face makes him look more resolute.


    Country x speaks English, and Lu Yilan is quite proficient in it.


    The leader over there was a little sorry, "because you faction blocked us, we are late, I don''t know..."


    "Nothing." Ye Han''an raised his hand, "our army is safe."


    The man looked at all the people ye Han''an had brought with him with steady steps and extraordinary momentum. He nodded in his heart, "China''s military strength is always respected by X country."


    After discussing all the way to the base, country x provided hot water and rooms, and Lu Yilan quickly went to the living room after taking a bath.


    The man leans on some shabby sofa. Lu Yilan thinks about it and comes over with a recorder.


    "Chief."


    The woman''s voice is a little light. Ye Han''an looks up at her, "Cheng Sisi?"


    "Yes, I''m Cheng Sisi, a reporter from China Central News. Chief, I want to interview you. You..."


    "No way."


    Ye Han''an straightened up, "on the way to the task, I don''t accept interviews alone."


    The whole process of being rejected is no more than five seconds. Ye Han''an''s decisiveness is beyond Lu Yilan''s imagination.


    "You can talk about the cooperation between X and China."


    The road twists and turns, Lu Yilan first positioning ye Han''an, he should be a very responsible, stick to the heart of the soldiers.


    A soldier.


    His heart trembled slightly. Lu Yilan showed his calmness and accomplishment very well. The question was that he had been ready for a long time. "Chief, do you think the alliance between China and X is meaningful?"


    "Well." Ye Han''an nodded slightly, with a kind of reassuring momentum in his tone. "Naturally, there are. The X country advocates peace, and the Zu faction is belligerent..."


    The man proved to Lu Yilan with action what is the most handsome man in the work.


    After asking all the questions, Lu Yilan ventured, "chief, can I take a picture for you?"


    Ye Han''an smiles.


    Seeing him for such a long time, he was the first to smile, perhaps because he had just taken a bath, so there was no oil on his face.


    It''s hard to imagine that the skin color of the king of war was pale.


    The radian of the corner of his lips dissolved the chill of his body. "No way."


    Heart was broken, Lu Yilan some lost, "good."


    "Don''t be so formulaic." Ye Han''an back, eyes slightly narrowed, "you can relax."


    "Er..."


    Ye Han''an has a good impression of the war correspondent, especially the one who only experienced a gunfight six hours ago and is still bold A reporter who asked for a picture of him.


    Generally speaking, old journalists don''t ask their generals to take photos together, which may reveal secrets.


    Long legs overlapping, ye Han''an looked at the clock time, there are two hours, enough time.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah?"


    "Name." Ye Han''an''s cold breath leaked out unconsciously.


    In the military camp, ye Han''an used to be an instructor. When he trained new recruits, he was just like this.

 Chapter 46

    "Cheng Sisi..." Lu Yilan mumbled, "doesn''t the chief know?"


    That person''s vision sweeps over, Lu Yi Lan cough two, almost choked by own saliva, good sharp eyes.


    "Are you from the war report?"


    "Well."


    Ye Han''an raised his eyes, "how many years have you worked in war report?"


    "Three years." Lu Yilan thinks that the way of two people asking and answering questions is a little strange, and


    Why is she so like a little soldier who was lectured by the officer.


    "Go back and have a good understanding of the rules of the war report. If it is not for special circumstances, some officers are not allowed to keep photos."


    In particular, as agents who want to export in the future, they should not leave any information.


    Lu Yilan was slightly shocked. What did you say?


    "I see." She looked like an open-minded teacher, "thank you, chief."


    "Well."


    Next, the special forces upstairs came down.


    One of the vice captains took Lu Yilan aside and told her about the materials that must be collected today.


    The cooperation between China and country x must be spread to China and publicized to the world.


    "I understand."


    When the two countries met, Lu Yilan was surprised when he saw the leader of the X faction. It turned out to be a


    Well, a handsome blonde in his twenties.


    It turns out that there is no description in the novel, and there are many wonderful characters.


    Swept the blonde little handsome guy, put his eyes on ye Han''an, well, tough guy is more suitable for her taste.


    The so-called meeting is really boring, you say a word, I say a word, smile, shake hands, sit down, smile, again I say.


    The camera clicks. After that, the handsome blonde wants to invite him to dinner. Lu Yilan says that he wants to rush the draft, so he goes to the hotel first.


    At night, country X was a little cold. He stood for a while with his arms in his arms. To tell the truth


    She thinks ye Han''an should be a very happy person.


    With ideal and pursuit, even if he died for his country in the end, his heart must never be confused.


    So -


    how to calculate the happiness of the system.


    "System?"


    "Hello, host."


    After asking his question again, a bar chart appeared in front of Lu Yilan''s eyes, "based on the conclusion of all readers who saw the ending."


    "According to the percentage of votes, it is scored by readers, 1-5 stars. The highest percentage of votes is your task score."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s simple and effective.


    Oh, all the readers are goblins. It turns out that she satisfies the wishes of all kinds of little fans.


    orz¡£ PS: this word means to kneel on your knees and look up at the sky without saying a word


    At night, ye Han''an came back with a group of special forces.


    There was some wine in the air. Lu Yilan turned back. When the man saw Lu Yilan, he was a little surprised in his dark eyes. The man took a few steps to her side, "didn''t you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the male match up like to ask this sentence? Low EQ, no wonder single dog for life.


    Soon, the man seemed to feel that his words were ambiguous. He looked up and said, "you come to country x, don''t you have an interview?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yilan nodded, "the chief editor asked me to follow you closely and get the first-hand information."


    "Hiss."


    After drinking, the man laughs wildly. Maybe it''s the reason why he didn''t wear military uniform today. He turned from just handsome and Gao Leng handsome yesterday into a kind of ruffian handsome.


    Perfect five high three low side face, eyes stretch, "chief, what are you laughing at?"


    "Have you ever killed anyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yilan shook his head.

 Chapter 47

    The man''s eyes stopped on her for a while, and then took them back. Ye Han an raised his lips, "I haven''t killed anyone. It''s dangerous to follow me."


    Lu Yilan


    It''s strange that the profession of war correspondent can still stand here after killing people.


    "Tomorrow someone will send you to the war reporter''s office. Be careful. Country x is very dangerous. When you go out, a girl should take care of herself." Ye Han''an''s broad hand fell on Lu Yilan''s shoulder.


    The man then turned and went upstairs. The tall background went up step by step and became a place Wonderful scenery.


    The next day, Lu Yilan, who had never killed anyone, was sent away.


    There is a big gap between the hotel of the war correspondent and the hotel provided by you faction. There is only one public bath, and the accommodation conditions are very poor.


    On the first day of sleeping here, Lu Yilan lost sleep.


    When she got up the next day, she was just about to brush her teeth, took out her toothbrush and looked for the hotel cup, she was shocked.


    There are two worms on the cup. It''s white and creepy. It''s very disgusting. It''s absolutely disgusting.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Yilan stopped a colleague, "Hello, is there a shop near here?"


    "There are no shops here." The man looked at her and said, "keep going back. You can exchange RMB for some daily necessities in the black alley."


    "Thank you..."


    Every place has its own way of life. The war has displaced the people of country x, and also made some Chinese people rich.


    ¡°100£¿¡± In country x, where materials are scarce, even a plastic cup costs 100 yuan.


    The people on the ground grinned, "you know, in the war of country x, people who come here to sell things are all for their lives. There is only one place where our daily necessities can be replaced. If you want to buy -"


    you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, people don''t bother to force you.


    After spending 100 yuan, Lu Yilan smelled the smell of instant noodles again.


    It''s delicious. It''s totally irresistible.


    She turned, "boss, tell me how much."


    "It''s not cheap either." Lu Yilan will never forget the man''s smile.


    Carrying a thousand things forward, Lu Yilan suddenly hears the sound of footsteps around her. She looks very cool and fast A lot of people''s, very regular footsteps.


    Army, terrorist!


    She looked around and pointed at the garbage can next to her. The garbage can of country x is not the same size as that of China. The garbage can here is big and deep enough to hold one person.


    Heart a horizontal, Lu Yi Lan closed gas turned in.


    From the cover of the garbage can, Lu Yilan peeked out. Sure enough, a team of people in blue clothes rushed into the field reporter''s office with equipment!


    Breathing slightly Lin, with the camera recorded this moment, the sound of footsteps, the smell of putrid nose slowly spread out.


    Lu Yilan crawled out from the inside. She seemed to see something and suddenly turned back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss who just sat in the corner of the alley bargaining with her has been killed in front of his shop.


    Toothbrush, instant noodles and towels were turned upside down.


    He is a bald, no hair cover, Lu Yilan can clearly see his open eyes.


    It''s really turn in one''s grave.


    When he ran to the Chinese Embassy in country x, Lu Yilan thought of what the boss said.


    To sell things in country x is to tie your head to your belt and work hard.


    For the first time, in my own novel, I want to cry.


    A wipe, the face really tears, the original is not to cry, is crying.

 Chapter 48

    Lu Yilan is still running, she dare not stop.


    When sorting out Cheng Sisi''s materials before, she saw that these terrorists started from one point, killed all the people here, and then began to radiate the surrounding areas and places


    There will be no one left alive.


    She ran through an alley and suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Cheng Sisi."


    Very mature, very people have a sense of security voice, the speed of running Lu Yilan stopped, turned.


    The man, with paint on his face, leaned against the alley with a gun in his hand. "Where are you from?"


    "Chief!"


    The tense heart suddenly relaxed. Yes, ye Han''an is the God of war of China, the myth of invincibility, the man with the highest value of force in this book.


    Lu Yilan came up to him and said, "there is an enemy attack at the war reporters'' office."


    After hearing this, ye Han''an frowned, turned around and whispered to the people behind him.


    After that, Lu Yilan ran with the army as an insider. Ye Han''an stood beside her and asked about the situation.


    "Do you know the personnel characteristics, number, and force?"


    "Blue clothes, quantity About forty. I saw six machine guns. I don''t know the others. "


    Listen to her detailed description, ye Han''an Leng for a while, with a camouflage face a little more praise for Lu Yilan, "describe the guns you don''t know."


    "The muzzle is too long, the clip is too short."


    Those people go in a hurry, she is also nervous, see is not clear.


    "Well, I see."


    Sure enough, there was smoke of gunpowder in the field press office. Before entering, Lu Yilan was stuffed with a pistol in his hand.


    "It''s dangerous for you to stay here. Follow me when you go in. Here''s your pistol. Will you shoot?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Han''an rushed into the scene in a very handsome posture. Lu Yi Lan didn''t know how to describe it, but felt that it was her hero.


    If the heroes of the world could not pull her, she would like it a little more.


    Rush in and face the muzzle of the gun. She is covered by Ye Han''an. After a few shots, the sound of human flesh falling to the ground comes.


    The smell of blood and gunpowder is very bad.


    "Chief..."


    "Don''t talk. I''m distracted. You''ll die."


    Lu Yilan


    There are not many people in the rescue team from China. In addition, ye Han''an may have 20. Everyone is in a team of two. Ye Han''an is the only one. Take her with you.


    "Remember, I killed a few."


    "Well."


    Two people have a tacit understanding, ye Han''an murder, Lu Yilan whispered count, once a special adventure, the bullet at the same time wiped ye Han''an''s arm and Lu Yilan''s cheek.


    At the moment when the bullet came, Lu Yilan was a little silly.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    The first floor has been cleaned and the second floor is being replenished. Someone goes down from the fifth floor. Soon, all the terrorists are concentrated on the third floor.


    "Aren''t you afraid they have bombs?"


    "No, it''s under control. Don''t worry." The man touched her forehead like a parent, "I''ll bring you in, naturally Take you out


    While talking, it was another shot.


    "The twelfth."


    "Well, it''s almost over."


    In the end, all the people in blue were forced to stay in a small room on the third floor. They had hostages. They were deadlocked at the door on both sides.


    Ye Han''an raises his hand and quiets down.


    "Hand over the hostages."


    "If you quit, we''ll release the hostages."


    Lu Yilan has seen such cases in newspapers many times, and every time the gangsters who challenge Almost all of them will die.

 Chapter 49

    I feel that they are going to die this time.


    Sure enough, ye Han''an pretended to agree, but let people with a gun climb into the vent, ready to kill directly.


    Both sides are talking about terms. Ye Han''an''s voice is not urgent and slow. It seems that it can calm people''s mind.


    The terrorists inside gradually regained their senses. Suddenly there were two shots. Ye Han''an picked up the pager in his hand. After checking the code, everyone pushed the door in.


    That special combat team member is untiing the hostage''s fetter, on the ground a piece of blood, ye Han an held Lu Yilan, "don''t look, go out first."


    At the door of the whole team, count the number of people, only two minor injuries, Lu Yilan see ye Han''an face relaxed expression, heart smile out.


    Although he was in a high position and looked cold, his heart was blazing,


    the rescued colleague said that he would come here to thank ye Han''an. I don''t know why. Looking at his face, Lu Yilan felt that


    This man is a little strange.


    "Thank you, chief."


    "No Ye Han''an''s eyes and eyebrows are slightly astringent. "If you are alone outside, protect well..."


    Knife!


    The man showed his knife. Without thinking about it, Lu Yilan raised his hand to block it. The sharp blade crossed his right hand. The gunshot rang out and the man fell down.


    His face of death was engraved into Lu Yilan''s mind in an instant.


    A feeling of nausea rushed up from the stomach.


    "Cheng Sisi? Are you all right? "


    "I..."


    "It hurts."


    By Ye Han''an into the car, to x country a hospital bandage, passing a ward, Lu Yilan stopped.


    Her hand holding the camera was shaking, and she didn''t dare to take this scene.


    It''s a big bed. There are several children lying on it. White children, but they are very thin.


    Standard skin and bones, there are several, Lu Yilan can even see the undulating heart from their chest.


    "Chief."


    "Just call me ye Han''an." The man sighed, "that''s why we protect our country from war."


    "I know."


    "You are great." Before today, Lu Yilan only loved handsome men in military uniform. After today, she fell in love with oil paint.


    Ye Han an chuckles and hugs Lu Yilan.


    The blazing chest almost drove away all the fear in Lu Yilan''s body, "little reporter, you have experienced too much these days."


    "You''re brave. You''re one of the bravest women I''ve ever met."


    Being praised a little embarrassed, Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "thank you for your help!"


    "No, you are from China. It''s my duty to save you."


    It''s completely formulaic. I don''t want to have any relationship Sentence pattern.


    Lu Yilan is a little embarrassed. It seems that he can''t go on.


    "But personally, I''m happy to be able to save such a warrior." His hand over Lu Yilan''s arm, "you are injured, not suitable to stay, go home."


    Lu Yilan shook his head. "No, I want to stay and take some pictures."


    "So it is." Ye Han''an thought and looked at her, "the plane that I went back recently is not safe. You''d better wait for some time to go back with me."


    "Thank you first..."


    The man shakes his head, he bends his body and looks at Lu Yilan.


    "We are equal at this moment. We don''t have to call me chief all the time." He was very formal. "You''re going to talk like me."


    "Sisi, thank you very much for blocking the knife for me today."


    The mellow and magnetic voice sounded, and Lu Yilan blushed, but the next second -


    the voice of Lu Yilan turned red

 Chapter 50

    "But do what you can."


    Ye Han''an raised his hand, "I can do it myself. You don''t need to be hurt."


    The beautiful atmosphere dissipated in an instant, and Lu Yilan could not laugh or cry. He was still talking in his ear, but he had changed from teaching her to caring.


    "Don''t step forward, eh?"


    "I see, chief."


    "It''s Han''an."


    Lu Yilan thinks Han''an is too close. Ye Han''an looks at her blush and doesn''t understand, "if you''re not used to it, you can call me general Ye."


    "I always think the title of chief is too strange."


    She took the camera, recording the situation of the hospital while answering, "yes, general Ye."


    "You''re injured, and the place you used to live in has been destroyed. Just stay with me for a while."


    "Ah."


    Looking at her expression, ye Han''an thought that she was unwilling and explained, "there are a lot of first-hand information and information around me."


    "Thank you, general."


    "If it''s a friend, you shouldn''t thank him for small things."


    "Well..."


    Friends? A war correspondent, a chief, there is a galaxy distance between them.


    On the road, there were people around ye Han''an.


    Lu Yilan sat in the middle, not stiff, but not so relaxed.


    It''s nearly three days since I arrived at the castle provided by country X. there''s no movement around. Ye Han''an didn''t go out either. He just remotely controlled the support troops from China.


    Listen to the radio announcement of country x, because of the intervention of the Shenyong forces of China, many civil war factions in China have won subversive victories


    Downstairs in the hall, ye Han''an got up after a phone call.


    See Lu Yilan, his eyes slightly convergence, "you have big news."


    This news is really big, because the armed forces of you faction suddenly became strong, and the people of Zu faction also saw the fighting capacity of China.


    After all kinds of weighing, I decided to accept counseling.


    The people sent by Zu sent a telegram saying that they would shake hands with the representatives of China and the handsome young men sent by you.


    They will choose the location. If the news can be sent to China, the military''s prestige will definitely reach another peak.


    But -


    is also afraid of fraud.


    If you really set any traps, you send the handsome boy and ye Han''an to pass, and the X country will definitely get up.


    I''m afraid that the loss of such an excellent general in China will also bring sorrow to the whole nation.


    If you don''t go there, you can''t escape the reputation of cowardice on both sides in case it''s spread.


    "General, are you going?"


    "I''m not going. Where''s the news from?"


    Lu Yilan raised his lips with a smile, which is why he was afraid of anything. When he came into contact with the present, ye Han''an has always been indomitable and fearless.


    The handsome blonde knows ye Han''an is fearless and agrees to meet him.


    The two forces of country x, together with foreign aid Hua Guoqiang, will meet secretly to discuss surrender.


    Lu Yilan with a camera, with ye Han''an ready to go to the peak of life.


    "Here It''s gorgeous. "


    "This is the only well preserved palace in country X so far." Ye Han''an explained, "the palace built by the leader of country x thousands of years ago."


    It''s really beautiful. If you just walk here, you can''t see the poverty of country X.


    "In fact, this is a small air raid shelter now, because the leaders of the Zu faction used to regard this place as a belief to attract followers, so it is not a target of stray bullets."


    "So."


    She raised her hand to take a picture, then carefully put the description aside.


    The chief of the Zu faction is a middle-aged man with peaceful eyes.


    The kind that seems to have nothing to do with terrorists is very kind.

 Chapter 51

    It''s not just people, it''s a very kind voice.


    After greeting, the two sides began to talk about surrender, and the man asked to retain the right of the armed Zuo faction. You send a little handsome boy don''t agree, then two people discussed about it.


    Ye Han''an sat in the middle and did not squint. He would not change his face because of what he heard.


    After discussing for a whole morning, because ye Han''an was under the pressure of you faction, the people of you faction didn''t suffer. The middle-aged man''s face was smelly. When both sides were ready to sign, the ground trembled with a roar.


    The special forces guard outside quickly ran in, "chief, air raid!"


    When the alarm sounded, ye Han''an quickly stood up and said, "follow me."


    The timing is bad. The palace vibrates violently. Because of the open space, the beams here have begun to fall.


    "Go


    The man''s hand is wrapped with Lu Yilan''s hand. A group of special forces are holding the head of the Zu faction. You faction''s handsome boy is fighting for himself and running fast.


    "There is an underground city on this side of the palace. Please follow me."


    Run for life fast, big stone from top to bottom, open, a stone from Lu Yilan''s face across, slight pain, with a hand touch, but also some sticky.


    Blood.


    She didn''t make a sound, just a little dizzy as she ran.


    To the underground palace, after lighting the candles, a group of people looked at each other.


    "The news is coming. It''s the people sent by Zu. Maya, you don''t want to live, do you? Or are you willing to sacrifice yourself to kill us? "


    The man named Maya was also innocent. "Jacques, not me!"


    "There''s no need to try. Someone from the Zu faction has defected."


    As soon as ye Han''an''s reason came out, people on both sides were convinced, and Maya on one side was silent.


    Zuo rebellion


    Then his existence seems to be embarrassed for a moment.


    "There is not enough oxygen in the underground palace. If we don''t kill them, we will die here sooner or later."


    The terrible thing is, there''s no signal, no electricity, just a bunch of candles and six lighters.


    "Jacques, is there any food here?"


    "Yes."


    People in country x believe in the king God and like to pile their most precious things in front of his tomb.


    Maya thought of something and raised her eyes, "you want to eat the tribute of the king! No, it won''t work! "


    Jacques glanced at him. "What do you care if we eat? If you don''t eat, you can leave. "


    On the way to the king''s tomb, ye Han''an handed a handkerchief to Lu Yilan, "your face is dirty, wipe it."


    "Well..."


    A group of people gathered in front of a coffin to eat cakes and eat apples. This scene is a bit frightening.


    With a hard chewing sound, Jacques said, "we have to break through from the exit of the underground palace to have the hope of living."


    "Where is the exit?"


    Ye Han''an leans on Lu Yilan and asks.


    "I''ll lead the way and walk for about a day. Before the door is opened, we are all safe. After the door is opened It''s up to the Lord. "


    No matter who you mean, you always have to find a way to go out in the end. When the top of your head is banging all the time, a group of people can only move forward with a stiff head.


    With enough dry food and a few candles, a group of people set out on the road.


    Ye Han''an takes good care of Lu Yilan, but her body is just an ordinary woman after all


    Even if Lu Yilan grits his teeth, he can see that she can''t hold on any longer.


    After a night''s walk, Lu Yilan''s feet suddenly softened and fell into Ye Han''s arms.


    The man was stunned


    This is the second hug between the two.


    But the second time and the first time, it felt completely different.

 Chapter 52

    "Cheng Sisi, are you ok?"


    "I..."


    "Take a break." Ye Han''an raised his hand, "everyone rest in place before starting."


    After eating, Lu Yilan felt better.


    "General, I''m fine."


    "Your body, I know, you have something to do." Ye Han''an glanced at her, "next section of the road, I''ll carry you."


    "This -"


    Lu Yilan shook his head, "just let someone help me."


    "No one." After ye Han''an threw out this sentence, a group of special forces around looked sideways.


    "They can''t do it." Ye Han''an sipped the water in the kettle. "In this case, they take you with a huge burden."


    "They have no relationship with you outside of work, and I have no right to order them to give their lives for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Only I am qualified."


    Lu Yilan''s hand with chopsticks tightened. She felt that ye Han''an''s provocative way was solemn and terrible.


    Eyebrows slightly down, "general, you don''t talk so sweet."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know what it means when a man says this to a woman?"


    Ye Han''an shook his head. "Don''t you mean that I''m the only one who has ever had a life friendship with you?"


    "No


    It''s a long way off, ok


    Once upon a time, one of the most beautiful love words I have ever heard is like this. They can all do this, but they are not qualified. The only one who can love you is me.


    Lu Yilan''s unconscious smile makes ye Han''an curious, "what does it mean?"


    "I''ll tell you when China comes."


    After dinner, ye Han''an recited Lu Yilan. The soldiers behind him complained, but no one objected to ye Han''an''s dignity.


    The entrance of the cave will be there soon, but no one dares to go out. After all, many people know about the exit of the underground palace. If they go out rashly, they will be beaten into a sieve.


    A group of people froze here for an afternoon.


    Later, Lu Yilan saw the rolling stones in the underground palace and said, "look at this, can we push the stones to hide behind to break through?"


    Lu Yilan''s proposal was approved by most people. Ye Han''an also looked up at her, "you are very smart."


    She blushed a little.


    "Don''t be modest. What I see is the most real." Ye Han an raises Mou, "break through later, you and I together."


    "This -"


    "general ye, I''m not at the same level as you. It''s better to leave me here and save me when you come back."


    "No way."


    When Jacques heard this, he blurted out in Chinese. The blonde shook his head. "You don''t understand that group of people."


    "After we leave, they may burn here or blow it up directly. Even if they want to leave everything here, they will search it thoroughly and kill all the living things here before they leave."


    Jacques''s face is almost written girl, you are too naive a few words.


    Lu Yilan is a little chatty.


    In groups, the person in front pushes the stone, and the person in the back carries the weapon directly to ensure that the first wave of violence can take away a wave of people and tear a crack out.


    There is doubt about the stone pusher.


    Those who push the stone are easy to gather fire.


    Without waiting for everyone to discuss, someone in the special forces team has taken the initiative to stand up. Six people came out one after another.


    They bowed to the six, and a moment later they bowed back.


    Although they may face death, there is no fear on their faces.

 Chapter 53

    I don''t know why, Lu Yilan raised his camera and recorded this obscure scene.


    Light is not much, can''t see people, also can''t see face, only very fuzzy outline.


    Open the stone gate, push the rolling stone, break through the station on both sides, Jacques guess is completely correct, someone ambush, but the fire is not as fierce as expected.


    Lu Yilan clenched the gun in his hand and opened the system in the sound of gunfire.


    "100 faith value, hurry up, let me and ye Han''an leave here alive."


    "Host, you and ye Han''an, two people, 100 faith value can only make one wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "200 faith, let''s get out of here alive."


    "Well, the wish is fulfilled, and the host can continue to explore the novel."


    The next plot is very smooth. If you look carefully, you will find that the bullets flying to Lu Yilan and ye Han''an will tremble inexplicably, and then slowly change direction.


    The standoff lasted half an hour, and at last, under a grenade contributed by Maya, everyone tore up the encirclement.


    The ground is full of blood, leave the rolling stone, look outside, Lu Yilan a Leng.


    Mass graves?


    The gate of the underground palace is a mass grave.


    Corpse mountain corpse sea piece, ye Han an sees Lu Yi Lan to be in a daze again, direct long arm a hook took a person to rise, "don''t want to die?"


    Roll into a pile of corpses, leave the artillery fire, the smell of putrefaction here is more and more obvious.


    A sense of nausea filled my heart.


    There''s a skeleton under the butt and a skeleton behind it. Here


    How many people died.


    "There''s still no signal here." Ye Han''an looked at Lu Yilan, "we need to get close to the central ZF of country x to have a try."


    "Where is it?"


    "Just cross the river."


    Lu Yilan a little stiff, "I can''t swim."


    "I''ll take you."


    Ye Han''an said that the river is not far from here. It''s just the weather at the beginning of autumn. The river is cold in the evening. If you feel a little bit cold on your toes, you will feel cool all over.


    It''s cold.


    However, ye Han''an said to make her even more desperate, "it''s still early, we cross the river at midnight, it''s safer."


    Crossing the river at the coldest time of the day


    A river that may be more than 50 meters long.


    Autumn.


    This seems to be a proposition, but no matter how much resistance there is in her heart, Lu Yilan didn''t show it. She just said, "let''s go back now. It''s very empty and unsafe here."


    "Let''s go."


    Back in the corpse heap, ye Han''an said, "you have the talent to be a soldier."


    "Thank you..."


    "Wise, brave, decisive, there are few girls like you." Lu Yilan''s performance is exactly the same as ye Han''an''s dream lover.


    From the beginning of his retirement, he dreamed of a decisive, brave, intelligent, kind-hearted woman who would not be confused by short-term things, who would have a certain degree of advance and retreat, and a good choice in her life.


    Cheng Sisi is a little different, but


    I have that feeling.


    A little bit of heart and appreciation.


    "General, when are you going to go back this time?"


    "Go back after dealing with this matter. There will be special people to deal with this matter. When you come back with me, your injury will get worse."


    "Well."


    had nothing to talk about. Two people almost sat down until midnight. Lu''s stomach was awesome, though hungry, but there was no such thing as integrity. What''s more,


    After ye Han''an and Lu Yi Lan warm up, they go into the water. The water is very cold. The chilling chill penetrates into the bone from the skin, making people cramp directly.


    It''s very painful.


    Lu Yilan''s ability to move depends entirely on Ye Han Ansheng''s pulling.

 Chapter 54

    She couldn''t even breathe in the water, and the flow rate of her blood was almost the lowest.


    In fact, ye Han''an''s speed is very fast, but Lu Yi Lan thinks that every minute and every second is long.


    They soon got to the middle of the river. Ye Han''an kept concentrating. Lu Yilan was by his side for a time, and the midnight light was very dark.


    Wu, in the process of advancing, Lu Yilan vaguely saw someone in the water holding a gun to her and ye Han''an. She subconsciously raised the gun in her hand and fired at the vague shadow.


    With a bang, the man rushed back for a while, and his blood seeped out of him, seeping into Lu Yilan''s dream.


    Ye Han''an stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have killed people."


    Lu Yilan gasped for breath and killed for the first time. It was too terrible for an ordinary woman who once lived in the sun of the great heavenly kingdom.


    Ye Han''an swims faster. After he pulls Lu Yi Lan ashore, he finds her shaking all the time.


    The man hugged her, "don''t be afraid, the one who is here at night should be the terrorist cruiser."


    "I shot when I saw him carrying the gun."


    "It''s not your fault." Ye Han''an touched Lu Yilan''s forehead, "you are just protecting yourself."


    Lu Yilan didn''t speak, and ye Han''an didn''t let go, so he held her all the time.


    The man just came up from the water, the embrace is not warm, but


    But inexplicably give her a sense of security, close your eyes, eyes or that a fuzzy blood, she trembled.


    After a long time, Lu Yilan looked up.


    "Not afraid?" The man''s voice is steady, a little comforting.


    Lu Yilan shakes his head and tries to be brave. "I''m not afraid, I''m cold!"


    "Well, you''re cold."


    No matter what she wants to do, ye Han''an directly picks up Lu Yilan, who is still shivering.


    "General Ye!"


    "You''re cold, I''ll hold you."


    The wind is blowing, two people are wet, especially cold.


    But I don''t know why. My heart is warm. After crossing the river and walking a long way, they found the signal.


    Ye Han''an put down Lu Yilan, "hold on, the rescue team will come soon."


    "I know."


    But the cold tears in her throat could not be blocked by her willpower alone. After coughing twice, it seemed that there was a smell of blood in her chest.


    Lu Yilan felt that his consciousness was a little vague.


    Ye Han''an looked at her like this and patted her cheek with his hand all the time. Some tingling feelings came from her, but Lu Yilan couldn''t open her eyes.


    It''s a long night, and it''s cold and hungry.


    Hungry and cold, Lu Yilan completely lost consciousness. Before she was in a coma, she could only feel that she was hugged into a warm embrace.


    Ye Han''an looked at the woman who had passed out in his arms. He didn''t know why. He felt pity in his heart.


    Fingers from her hair gently inserted, ye Han''an touched her forehead with his hand, hot.


    In such a bad environment, she has a fever.


    It was still dark. Ye Han''an looked at her face and couldn''t help kissing her in the corner of her forehead. Finally


    He suddenly froze, and then came up with four words in his mind.


    Take advantage of the danger.


    Then general Ye blushed, very red, very red.


    He separated himself from Lu Yilan. He was afraid of himself


    I can''t bear to press it again.


    It seems that after a long time, for a long time, Lu Yilan felt as if he had a long, long dream.


    There was a sense of extreme suffocation in her dream, and she struggled.


    Fiercely opened his eyes, Lu Yilan saw the bright dome.


    Everything seemed like a world away. The nurse''s soft voice called, "you wake up."

 Chapter 55

    A feeling of weakness spread to all four limbs. As soon as Lu Yilan was about to speak, someone pushed the door in.


    Chief editor?


    "Think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The editor in chief came in with a flower basket with great enthusiasm. When he saw Lu Yilan wake up, he put down the flower basket and said, "you have made great contributions to China this time."


    "Here Where is it? "


    "The capital." The editor in chief sighed, "it''s strange that country x is too chaotic. You are a little confused."


    "I''m back home?"


    "Yes, the military sent a car to the hospital in person. Even the head of the military called to express his sympathy and reward you."


    Chief?


    Lu Yilan first thought of Ye Han''an.


    The editor in chief talked for a long time. He didn''t leave until the nurse came in and said that the patient needed a rest.


    It''s quiet. She''s the only one.


    Close your eyes, those bloody scenes rushed into your mind, but somehow a man''s shadow scattered all this.


    After a meal and a sleep, Lu Yilan woke up and hung up a few bottles of water.


    She has left country X and Left the man.


    After a look at the mobile phone, in a trance, she has been lying for more than half a month. No wonder her whole body is soft.


    This period of experience is too miscellaneous, Lu Yilan has been depressed for a long time.


    Because of this interview with country x, Lu Yilan was promoted to two levels and became one of the two deputy editors of the newspaper.


    Although it''s not in charge of the business, it''s still on the hook. The salary is high.


    Because the wound on her hand was very inflamed, the editor in chief gave her a half month holiday.


    She''s at home right now.


    Everything is over, life is calm, unfortunately, she did not leave any contact information about ye Han''an.


    Falling on the sofa, Lu Yilan was heartbroken.


    On the other side, in the military hospital, ye Han''an was sitting on the bed, and the doctor next to him was recording his illness, "chief, your leg It''s possible that we won''t be able to get back to what we used to be. "


    "What do you mean you can''t go back to the past?"


    "Your left leg has been fractured once before. The old injury has not been healed, and there are new injuries. Even if you recover well this time, you will not be able to perform the task in the future."


    Ye Han''an leaned on the bed, silent.


    Before he cried, a group of guards who followed him cried first.


    A room full of Lords, all cried.


    The military doctor couldn''t bear the atmosphere and went to the door.


    "Don''t cry."


    Men look cold, "just can''t strenuous exercise, can still stand, can walk, I have retired, not afraid."


    The more this happens, the more people cry.


    Cry let Ye Han an some fidgety, he waved, "forget it, you go out first."


    It was only after he had calmed down that he showed his fragile side.


    Ye Han''an is very confused.


    At the beginning, when he was young and his career was still in full swing, because of an accident, his left leg was badly damaged, so he had to retire to the second tier.


    But when he gets better, he will still go out to work frequently.


    But now


    It''s sunny outside, but ye Han''an feels cold.


    Lu Yilan is shopping outside. When she glances at the LCD screen on the main building, she laughs.


    The news above is about the friendship between China and country X. ye Han''an also left the country in the news, though there is only one recording.


    He spoke in a flat, determined tone, as if it should have been.


    Lu Yilan appreciates him very much.


    Because she was very happy, she also bought two more ribs. After the sick leave, Lu Yilan began to work.


    The first task after the vacation was to interview veterans in the hospital.

 Chapter 56

    It was a fine day when he went out, and Lu Yilan had been back for 16 days.


    The scene of the murder has been slowly forgotten by her, carrying a camera, 16 days later, she is a good reporter.


    "Sister Sisi, I heard that your interview in country x is very dangerous, isn''t it true?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes. "Country x is famous. It rings twice a day. It''s a place to interview people with your life."


    "I heard that you went voluntarily. Why are you so brave?"


    The little interns in the company are very lively and have many problems. Lu Yilan looks up and says, "maybe it''s to go to country x to find one Handsome soldier brother. "


    "Yes! Did you find it? "


    Lu Yilan only smiles but does not speak.


    When it comes to brother Bing, the intern named Minmin behind seems to have a special feeling. She talks to Lu Yilan for a long time. Finally, she says, "my brother is a soldier. Fortunately, he doesn''t go to the battlefield. He just protects others."


    "Guards?"


    "Yes." Minmin laughed twice, "but the man he protects is a great hero."


    When Lu Yilan wanted to take the call, the military hospital arrived.


    After showing the certificate of the TV station, the soldier at the door let them go.


    With the camera into a circle, Lu Yilan made a phone call to the veteran, soon, follow the veteran''s oral position, two people went to a garden in the hospital.


    The weather is very good, and the wind blowing on people, people have a very gentle and quiet feeling.


    The old soldier is on the chair.


    "Hello."


    The old man looked at Lu Yilan with a kind smile and said, "you are the reporter of the central war news Cheng Sisi


    "It''s me. Are you commander Zhao Chuanqi?"


    "It''s me." He was a little embarrassed, "don''t call me middle school Zhao. Just call me uncle Zhao. The little girl is very beautiful."


    Lu Yilan blushed a little with such straightforward praise.


    Soon, the interview officially began.


    The questions are quite simple. They are quite close to the problem of providing for the aged soldiers. How do you feel when you are in the hospital? Do you have children? What do you feel when you recall your previous fighting career.


    The old man recalled the scenes of the war years. His expression did not change, but his eyes seemed to reflect those extraordinary years. "In fact, it was nothing. They all went with the chief."


    "On the long march road, there were still several big and small battles, which were very dangerous. At that time, I was not afraid of anything, even the gun went forward..."


    "It''s all the party and the people. At that time, there was always a country and a family in my heart. Now that the world is peaceful, my heart is still worth it."


    Lu Yilan hasn''t spoken yet, while Minmin cries out first.


    Tears a little make-up, Lu Yilan comfort two, "Minmin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m so moved."


    "The little girl is very emotional." Zhao Chuanqi laughed twice. "In fact, I don''t have much experience. People here are very happy. Those comrades in arms It''s a long sleep. "


    There are some sorrows.


    After recording Zhao Chuanqi''s words, Lu Yilan said to him, "military uniform is always the most beautiful. Although those ancestors have been sleeping underground, we will always remember them."


    "Ha ha, thank you, little girl."


    They were still exchanging greetings, and the old man''s laughter spread far away from the garden.


    There is harmony.


    Because of the need to check blood pressure, the old man went back first. Minmin went to the toilet, and Lu Yilan sat on the bench with his camera and manuscript.


    She was bored, so she took a picture here with her camera

 Chapter 57

    His eyes stopped on one of the photos, and Lu Yilan took a look.


    The man was in a wheelchair, quietly basking in the sun.


    It''s quiet and leisurely.


    Eyes closed, head slightly upward, the sun from above his head down, tree shadow mottled, a kind of beauty leaping up.


    Lu Yilan stood up and wanted to go there to have a look.


    Ye Han''an is in this hospital, and There''s something wrong with the leg.


    But as soon as she got close, two guards jumped out from the side, raised their guns and drank, "stop."


    Lu Yilan was slightly stunned.


    Several people''s voices wake up ye Han''an in the wheelchair. Coming from country x, he sees Lu Yilan again.


    The meeting of fate.


    He raised his hand. "Don''t be on guard. It''s someone you know."


    After that, Lu Yilan took him to the shade there.


    When a man sits in a wheelchair and looks at a woman, he finds that she is too tall. He can only look up at her, feeling a little sad and lonely. Lu Yilan looks at him and squats down after a while.


    "General Ye."


    "Cheng Sisi."


    He chewed her name, with a sense of integrity, "how are you going to work after you return home?"


    "Very well, general. Thank you for your compliment in front of the chief editor."


    "No praise." Ye Han''an looked at Lu Yilan seriously. "I''m telling the truth. Your strategy really has a great effect."


    "Thank you."


    After expressing gratitude, Lu Yilan asked ye Han''an''s leg, "Why are you in a wheelchair, general?"


    Ye Han''an was touched the most sad place, although his face did not show, but in his heart, a desolation.


    "There''s something wrong with the left leg. It''ll be fine after a while."


    "Then you must take good care of yourself." After cheering him up, Lu Yilan stood up and rubbed his legs. "It''s a hundred days since he broke his muscles and bones."


    The concern between her words warmed ye Han''an, but it was a hundred days.


    However, his wounds may not be healed in his whole life. In the end, the most outstanding soldier king of China in the past could only hate his special way.


    After a moment of silence, ye Han''an asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "To interview."


    When Lu Yilan laughed, he was completely unprepared. "The society asked us to interview Lieutenant Colonel Zhao, who was supporting the elderly here. He was just basking in the sun here."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Zhao is indeed an admirable veteran."


    After pulling some more things, Lu Yilan looked at the following table, "sorry, general ye, I still have colleagues here. I have to go back first."


    "Well?" It seems that the topic has never been ended, ye Han''an was a little surprised, and soon he returned to normal, leaning on the wheelchair, "go."


    Just as Lu Yilan was about to turn around and stop for a while, she asked, "general ye, can I take a picture for you?"


    The man frowned, "last time I didn''t say that the central war report won''t leave some..."


    "It''s not the newspaper, it''s me."


    Lu Yilan stood in the back light, her white and tender skin shining. "I thought friends should have each other''s photos and contact information."


    She was calm, but her heart was not obedient.


    For photos, for contact information, if


    If it is successful, it shows that ye Han''an is not without fluctuation to her.


    At least -


    stay where you can be teased.


    The man stopped for a while, the first thought is his left leg, leg defects, the future will not be out of the task.


    So you don''t have to keep your identity secret.

 Chapter 58

    The man''s head is light, "yes."


    Lu Yilan set up the camera, ye Han''an thought of something, and said, "take a picture together, so I can also keep one."


    It''s a bit subtle, but ye Han''an has already hired a guard to take photos. He''s not a professional and his photography skills are not good, but fortunately, the photos are still clear.


    Ye Han''an is very handsome, but it''s a pity that Lu Yilan around him is a little ordinary.


    "Give me the pen and I''ll leave you the contact information."


    Men''s handwriting with a strong sharp meaning, leaving a string of numbers, ye Han settled down, and then wrote down his name.


    It''s very beautiful.


    "Wechat."


    After hearing these two words, Lu Yilan raised her head and widened her eyes, "wechat?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan waved her hand. She just didn''t expect ye Han''an to be so trendy. Wechat is a trendy man.


    When she left, ye Han''an''s eyes were slightly reluctant. He liked to get along with this woman and chat with her.


    It''s very comfortable, and her eyes are pure. He likes it very much.


    When Lu Yilan goes to the wooden bench, his eyes stop on Minmin for a while, and then silently put them on the person beside her.


    Well


    Just got a gun on one of her guards.


    She seems to understand something.


    Raise your hand to say hello to Minmin, "Minmin, I''m here."


    "Sister Sisi!" Minmin is very excited to call out her name, and then drag the people around to rush to Lu Yilan, "brother, this is what I told you about sister Si."


    "Sister Sisi, this is my brother."


    Lu Yilan shook the guard''s hand, then pulled up Minmin, "we have to go back to publish the manuscript first."


    "Let''s go." Minmin waved her hand as she walked, "goodbye, brother!"


    "Goodbye Minmin!"


    In the car, Lu Yilan uses her mobile phone and ye Han''an''s wechat. Minmin turns over the photos and sees the last one. She says, "sister Sisi, who is this person?"


    She pointed to the photo of Lu Yilan and ye Han''an, "you look so happy."


    "This is a friend of mine."


    "How handsome." Minmin sent the photos to Lu Yilan after a while, and ye Han''an agreed to the friend application on wechat.


    A hello sent to the past, there quickly flew a string of voice.


    Lu Yilan said that it was inconvenient for him to listen to voice, and there came a string of voice.


    But for a while, finally a message came.


    "Send me photos."


    Very brief and clear attitude, also very direct without cover up, Lu Yilan quickly threw the photo in the past.


    Soon, three words came out.


    Ye Han''an''s wechat is very clean, and his head is a fuzzy figure, which looks like his.


    Then the circle of friends was empty, with no news, no messages, nothing.


    "General ye, what are you doing now?"


    There stopped for a while, a short message came out.


    "Eat, call me ye Han''an."


    Ye Han''an.


    Lu Yilan thought about it, but still typed the words, "Han''an, I''ll go to the company first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    At the end of the conversation, Lu Yilan put away his mobile phone and laughed. Next to Cheng Sisi, he asked, "sister Sisi, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden thought of an idiom."


    "What?"


    Lu Yilan put his finger on his lips and said, "hard to get."


    "Who are you going to catch and who are you going to get?"


    "Guess what ~"


    "

 Chapter 59

    After that interview, although Lu Yilan and ye Han''an exchanged their contact information, ye Han''an was not active on wechat.


    Lu Yilan will occasionally ask if he is in, and ye Han''an''s time to return the news is wonderful. Either early in the morning or early in the morning.


    In this way, the two people seem to be connected.


    To pursue a person, it is necessary to have a routine. Lu Yilan has analyzed it carefully and thinks that although ye Han''an is silent on the face and cold, his heart should be very soft.


    Casual encouragement and sometimes sudden love words can reflect his personality traits.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Sisi, the draft has come out. The editor in chief said that the typesetting is very good and praised me by the way." Minmin cheek with scarlet, "thank you miss."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan looked at the things in his hand and said with a smile, "so excellent, do you want me to give you a day off?"


    "No, no, No Minmin shakes her head and rushes to her desk in embarrassment.


    Lu Lan smiled and then opened the WeChat as usual. After opening, she quickly sent a message to Ye Han an, but he did not think that he would give awesome reply today.


    "Are you there?"


    "Yes."


    On the other side, the man is listening to the doctor''s final diagnosis. He is holding a mobile phone and his face is cold. The guard next to him looks at his face and does not dare to speak.


    "Chief, your left leg I can''t


    Ultimatum, from maybe, maybe, I''m afraid, to really not.


    It took two or three years.


    For a thousand days and nights, ye Han''an thought that he would be lost, but after careful thinking, he was sad, but not as much as he expected.


    "Besides not exercising hard, driving and walking?"


    The military doctor nodded, "these basic life activities don''t matter, as long as they don''t move to the bone."


    "Well."


    Wechat rings again. Ye Han''an takes out his mobile phone and sees the words "what are you doing" coming from Lu Yilan''s message box. After that, he calms down a lot.


    In the face of military doctors and a group of guards, the military king who had been militarized for the first half of his life began to play wechat.


    "Checking."


    "Legs?"


    That second back, let ye Han''an think that she should be holding a mobile phone, very focused chat with him.


    After looking at the people around him, he said, "wait for me for a while, we''ll talk."


    "I know about the left leg. Go out first." He looked at the military doctor, his face a little more gratitude, "this time hard for you."


    "No, general. You must take care of yourself."


    "Well." After the military doctor left, ye Han''an looked at the guard, "go to the door, too. I''m alone in the room."


    After everyone slowly exits the room, ye Han''an opens the voice call of wechat, and the beep sounds. In a trance, he feels that the relationship between him and Lu Yilan is subtle.


    Soon, wechat was connected.


    "Han an."


    "Well, I am."


    "How''s your left leg?" Lu Yi Lan raises Mou, "fast good?"


    "Well." Ye Han settled down for a while, "the doctor said that he could stand up soon."


    "That''s great. Get a good rehabilitation."


    With a strong concern from the voice of mobile phones, especially warm people''s hearts.


    Some sad emotions seem to be slowly banished at the moment, "I know."

 Chapter 60

    "The body is the most important thing."


    In my heart, ye Han''an said, "you''ve been How''s it going? "


    It seems to be extremely difficult for him to ask such questions. Ye Han''an is not good at communicating with others. He is also a bit awkward in caring about people.


    After asking, he began to regret.


    We should have a good relationship before we can ask such questions.


    Silence was broken, Lu Yilan laughed, "I''ve been writing recently, I''m a little busy recently."


    "So."


    During their conversation, they inadvertently mentioned some of their little experiences in life and emotion. It seems that the relationship between them has taken another step.


    Looking at the next computer, Lu Yilan slightly sorry, "I''m going to work."


    "Hang up then."


    Dudu''s voice rang out. Ye Han''an put away his mobile phone. After struggling to get to the wheelchair, he slowly pushed the wheel to the door.


    The guard station is straight. He raises his eyes and says, "go through the discharge procedures. Let''s go back to the compound in the afternoon."


    "Boss, your leg..."


    "It''s settled. That''s it." He tried to look calm.


    For a long time, the guard went to the doctor.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know what happened at this time, but thinks that ye Han''an can recover very well.


    Holding the mobile phone for a while, the long guerrilla war began again.


    Can''t see people, at least have a contact, every day to ask, care about the relationship, occasionally send a few pictures.


    The interaction between the two people is not much, but they both make ye Han''an feel very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Han''an has been able to take simple actions, and his work has slowly returned to the right track. The people soon found that the recent exposure rate of a general in the military headquarters seems to be a little high.


    Because of the leg problem, ye Han''an will not go on a mission again. Now the Ye family is building momentum for him, hoping that he can go further and further along the military and political road.


    When he saw ye Han''an''s picture in the first newspaper, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    What someone said is still in the ear.


    "Don''t you know that the field newspapers don''t ask for information from certain leaders, especially don''t leave photos."


    Well


    This interview has come out.


    Picked up the mobile phone took a picture, do not know out of what heart, Lu Yilan sent this picture to ye Han''an.


    Some day.


    Ye Han''an is speaking on the stage. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket vibrates three times. He looks slightly restrained and speeds up his speech.


    Looking around for a week, it was almost time for him to break up.


    In a place where there was no one, he took out his mobile phone and took a look, then he was stunned.


    A newspaper, he The newspaper being interviewed.


    He stretched out his hand to type and explain, but after thinking about it, he put down his hand in frustration and talked. What did he say?


    "Are you there?"


    A very common greeting, he wants to see Lu Yilan''s attitude first.


    On the other hand, the front page of a newspaper was brushed and exploded. The editor in chief was very angry, and the central war news even let this kind of news out.


    Because this time she was ridiculed by the headline of Xinhua news agency, the editor in chief immediately held a small meeting after going to work. Lu Yilan''s mobile phone rang last time, which had a bad effect. Before this meeting, she turned off her mobile phone directly.


    One hour, no return.


    Ye Han''an began to be a little flustered, but when she thought about it, she thought she should not be so stingy.


    But


    She didn''t know why.


    It''s not good that she is willing to be interviewed by others and not to leave a photo.

 Chapter 61

    After sitting in silence for an hour, ye Han''an straightened out everything from front to back and finally figured out what to say.


    Yeah, just explain.


    Suddenly, mobile phone short shock three times, ye Han''an quickly open wechat, the person returned the message, "just in a meeting, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you." Ye Han''an''s tone is very direct.


    Lu Yilan was stunned and asked, "OK, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about this interview."


    "Before in country x, you asked me to take a picture with you. I refused because I thought I had to go on a mission at that time, but now I don''t need it. That''s why I have this interview."


    He holds a mobile phone to explain here, Lu Yilan listens, but asks a question that warms his heart, "don''t you need to go out on a mission? Han an, what''s wrong with your leg? Didn''t you say it was going to be ready? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heart was constricted, and tears welled up.


    When the doctor informed ye Han''an, he was actually calm, but Lu Yilan asked, he felt that his inner fragile side was completely exposed.


    Although the heart is fragile, but on the surface, ye Han''an is still very calm, "old and new injuries of the left leg fold together, after recovery, daily activities will not be affected, but it is impossible to recover to the peak."


    "I love you, hugs."


    After Lu Yilan finished typing this line of words, he started a voice call. Ye Han''an saw the name that jumped out, and then he decided.


    Women''s voices come out.


    "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Hello, that''s good."


    Only five words, ye Han''an listened and laughed.


    A big smile, relax, mouth corner influence, eyebrows and eyes are bent up, his smile is not beautiful, but very warm.


    After they finished talking about this, they also talked about their childhood. Lu Yilan knew about ye Han''an''s past


    It''s that simple.


    He was born in a military family. When he was a child, he was instilled in his family the belief of being a soldier. Later, he went to school and joined the army at the age of 16.


    He has no bad habits and few heterosexuals in the military region. He has no love experience. He is a little cold and looks good. He can''t speak and has a mouth It''s more direct.


    "Do you like this career very much?"


    "I like it."


    Those who have joined the army, even if they finally leave the barracks, will never lose their faith in the army.


    "That''s OK."


    "You..."


    "Sister Sisi!"


    Minmin''s voice suddenly disorderly enters, Lu Yilan who makes a phone call in the tea room is stunned, ye Han''an also hears this voice, droops his eyes, "if you have something to do, hang up first."


    "OK, let''s talk next time."


    Before deciding to hang up, Lu Yilan''s fingers tapped on the glass, "Han''an, even if you don''t go out on a mission, in the rear, you can always protect those who go out on a mission."


    The phone snapped off.


    The man in the wheelchair suddenly squinted at the direction of the windowsill.


    There used to be a haze, but now, there comes a ray of light, a warm light.


    Put away your mobile phone and go to the office. Ye Han''an thinks that the direction of the future can be adjusted slightly, and the previous dream can be achieved.


    On the other side, Lu Yilan saw Minmin surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Sisi, our last interview was very popular." She took out her mobile phone and said, "all of a sudden, these portals have mentioned this."


    "On the national day, we should always pay attention to these things."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll invite you to dinner later."

 Chapter 62

    Ye Han''an found that Lu Yilan''s recent circle of wechat friends is chicken soup.


    Lu Yilan''s various talks, pictures and some words reprinted to him are very inspirational.


    It''s not like being physically disabled or mentally strong, but


    Tell him there are so many good things in the world.


    Ye Han''an thought, he really learned from these photos, those words, some nights and some embrace, what is a better thing.


    Like love, like love, like She.


    Want to chat, but can not find a topic, ye Han''an some distress, he thought for a long time, just think of a stubble.


    "Last time in country x, I asked you the special meaning of" only I am qualified, no one else is qualified. "You told me


    "It''s been a long time since I came back, but you still haven''t told me."


    After sending the message, he put down his mobile phone and prepared to wait for Lu Yilan to reply to him.


    After lunch, Lu Yilan saw the news and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes." Ye Han''an came back almost every second.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Lu Yilan looked at the word and naturally made up ye Han''an''s expression.


    It must be very serious and clever.


    "I think you''re going to have a big reaction." Coincidentally, during the lunch break, Lu Yilan teases ye Han''an leisurely.


    The man asked, "why?"


    "Because you''re shy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicably feeling ridiculed, he reached out and touched his face, which was really hot.


    "Tell me."


    "But it''s a long time." Lu Yilan spread out his hand, with a little bit of temptation in his tone, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well, I want to know."


    The sunshine outside the window was warm. Lu Yilan said, "but it''s a long time. How do you listen to it?"


    "If you say it, I''ll listen."


    "But I don''t want to talk about it because I don''t see you."


    After the man hears her words, on the face suddenly peeped out the expression of amazement, dun dun, ye Han an asks, "that what do you want to do?"


    "Han an, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    "Yes..."


    "Let''s go out and meet."


    The sun is too good, men and women''s hearts have a kind of feeling, ye Han''an''s heart suddenly flew up, let''s meet.


    Time seemed to stagnate. He thought for a moment, "where can I meet you?"


    "You agreed?"


    "No meeting in the evening. I have time. I I''d like to see you, too. Where and when? "


    Things went so smoothly that Lu Yilan gave a pause, then coughed twice, "I''ll send you the location in the afternoon and make an appointment in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After the appointed time, Lu Yilan hung up.


    When I think of something, I rush to the computer and start searching for something.


    After seeing what she wanted, Lu Yilan raised her lips and click buy. After success, she sat down in her chair and sang.


    Well, even if she doesn''t know how to do it, it''s time to make some noise today. After all, she''s going to enlarge her moves.


    Soon, she forwarded the time and place to ye Han''an, and then there also replied.


    Ye Han an checked the location on the note, the city culture square, and said what he wanted to go there. After thinking about it, he gave up.


    I''ll know in two or three hours anyway.


    I don''t know why. Ye Han''an always thinks today''s weather is very good.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, when he packed up his things and went out, the breeze was just right. He put on his sunglasses and glanced in the mirror before going out. Ye Han''an stopped to have a look.

 Chapter 63

    Although he has been a soldier, his skin color is not black. A pair of such glasses does not look ugly on his face. On the contrary, he has the feeling of a trendy man.


    After changing a pair of trousers and driving out in the wind, ye Han''an thinks that he may come into contact with some beautiful secrets again.


    Central square, Lu Yilan from the taxi down, people come and go, between the lights, she stamped her feet.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. She sees that it''s ye Han''an''s phone and gets through, "Hi."


    "I have arrived."


    Lu Yilan looked around and said, "I''m in front of the milk tea shop. If you come, go this way."


    "I arrived, but still didn''t..."


    "Well?" Suddenly there was no sound. Lu Yilan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I see you."


    Wu turns his head. Ye Han''an, holding a mobile phone, stands by the fountain and looks at her. He is wearing sunglasses. Lu Yi Lan can''t see his eyes clearly, but he feels silently


    He is very gentle.


    Wave your hand, hang up the phone and walk to her step by step.


    "Here I am."


    "Just in time, not too late." Lu Yilan reaches for ye Han''an''s hand and walks forward naturally, but the man seems to be a bit awkward. Then he thinks about it. It seems that he and his comrades in arms hold hands for many times, so -


    so Lu Yilan holds his hand should also mean this.


    Agitated, fluttering heart to the whereabouts of a little, but nothing, ah, she still holds his hand.


    Lu Yilan has a good thing to say, the world is really beautiful, very beautiful, with her, regardless of rain and wind, the heart is the most beautiful sunny day.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Just follow me." Lu Yilan pulls ye Han''an into the Grand Theater here. Following the sign, she quickly finds the location of the cinema.


    The man is very puzzled, "why tell me the meaning of a sentence, so complicated?"


    "It''s complicated ~"


    Lu Yilan blinked back, "if you think it''s too complicated and don''t like it, we won''t go."


    "Well, go ahead."


    In fact, he didn''t want to go deep into this sentence, but at this moment, ye Han''an didn''t want to let go.


    Even if it''s just holding her hand.


    The more you go inside, the darker it will be. At first, ye Han''an sees a movie theater.


    "Are you going to take me to the cinema?"


    "Yes, have you seen it? It''s beautiful. " After collecting tickets from the self-service ticket machine, Lu Yilan drags ye Han''an to the No. 3 screening hall.


    Just came, the film has not started, but the people are quite neat.


    "Think..."


    "Keep it down." Lu Yilan put his middle finger on his lips and gave him a gentle ha. Then he pointed to his ear and said, "come closer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu Yilan Xiao Qiao''s mellow earlobe, ye Han''an''s heart leaped up, "what movie is it?"


    "Guess what."


    "Let me guess again." Ye Han''an said silently, "I can''t guess."


    "Well, it''s the movie that explains that sentence to you. You remember to watch it carefully ~"


    "ah, OK."


    Five or six minutes later, the film opened. Ye Han''an was very good. He really began to watch the film as Lu Yilan said.


    From the perspective of painting style and filter, it''s a little pompous. The film is full of all kinds of seductive quotes from male owners of Maserati luxury cars.


    Ye Han''an looks at it and suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    "You grinding goblin."


    "What should I do with you?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Think, think..."


    "Wait a minute, it''s almost there."

 Chapter 64

    Cheng Sisi kept saying wait and wait. Ye Han''an had no choice but to carry a screen of marisu and keep looking back. Suddenly!


    On the big screen, the president with Maserati on suddenly reached out and caught the woman''s chin.


    His eyes were full of strong possessiveness, and the corners of his lips rose and said, "you are mine."


    "XX, only I can do this, and you can only do it with me."


    Ye Han''an was stunned and heard another sentence, "they are not qualified!"


    Then, the president of Maserati directly bowed her head and kissed the woman, and then took advantage of the situation, the bed thumped, and the woman said only you.


    Then the pictures of the two people


    Cough, cough.


    Ye Han''an''s face suddenly burned up. In some dark cinemas, he did not dare to turn his head to look at Lu Yilan.


    "Do you know now?"


    "I have a stomachache and I feel like going to the bathroom a little bit."


    Before waiting for Lu Yilan to speak, he stood up and ran through the crowd.


    Lu Yilan propped up her chin and felt that this scene was a bit wonderful.


    Urine escape.


    The movie theater was jingling. After thinking about it, the woman stood up and stooped out of the door of No. 3 screening hall. The man with a stomachache was standing beside the popcorn machine in a panic.


    The taste of the tip of the nose is sweet, but ye Han''an doesn''t know how to face Lu Yilan.


    Does she like him?


    She seems to know that he likes her.


    Does she like him?


    A series of tongue twisters came out, and ye Han''an was a little unsure. Lu Yilan took him to see such a movie, whether he wanted to hint at something or just to explain it.


    Women''s minds are hard to guess.


    He is still here to read, suddenly feel someone close, ye Han''an suddenly turn around, see Lu Yilan in not far place looking at him.


    "Han an."


    "Didn''t you go to the bathroom?"


    Her speech is not without ridicule, ye Han an head slightly side, "just came back."


    "Oh." She said, "by the way, now you know what that sentence means ~"


    "I know."


    He nodded, Lu Yilan just wanted to open up, the opposite


    "But I didn''t mean that." Ye Han''an is very serious, especially serious, sincere words, sincere eyes, "I just think that we have a good relationship, and have gone through the life barrier together, will say that."


    Yeah.


    Lu Yilan listened to this words a little helpless, too honest, honest all the strong ambiguous atmosphere confiscated, the only remaining, is this little bit of sincerity.


    "Ha ha..." She laughed dryly.


    After ye Han''an finished describing this fact, he put a big move towards landing Yilan.


    He took a breath, adhering to the good quality of telling the truth, said, "think, I was talking."


    "Cough, it''s OK. I didn''t think much about it."


    Opposite is a erlengzi. You think he is teasing. In fact, he is just sparking sincerity.


    Wu from, the hand is pulled by the person, Lu Yi Lan lifts Mou, leaf Han an lips Cape light point, "no, you can misunderstand now."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu Yilan blinked. He didn''t know what ye Han''an meant.


    After a while, she responded, "Han''an, you?"


    "I didn''t mean that before, but I do now."


    Ye Han''an bowed, eyes and Lu Yilan flat, bending when his legs hurt, but under the heart nervous, he did not pay attention.

 Chapter 65

    "Thinking?"


    Ye Han''an looks at Lu Yilan, in the heart nervous, but on the face has not shown, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." She shook her head and looked surprised.


    The beautiful atmosphere is gone, but instead of it, a little romance seems to have gone up. Lu Yilan looks at ye Han''an, really OK, it''s good.


    "Do you hear me, Sisi?"


    "I hear you." It''s too loud to hear.


    The man finally got nervous. At first, he thought she didn''t hear it. Now -


    since he heard it, why didn''t he react? Ye Han''an''s eyes stopped on Lu Yilan. After a long time, he said again, "think, you..."


    "Do you have me in mind?"


    Ye Han''an had hardly learned what is implicit in his life. He asked directly. Lu Yi Lan thought for a while, but just smile.


    "Buy me a bucket of popcorn." She pointed to the machine behind ye Han''an, "I''m a little greedy."


    He was stunned, but he did.


    The big paper tube is full of popcorn, and the sweet smell lingers between the two people. Ye Han''an holds the big straight tube, and the tall man holds the popcorn in his hand. He looks at the woman beside him, and his face is confused, especially with love.


    "Han an."


    Lu Yilan called his name, he suddenly stood up, face with a bit nervous, "think."


    "Popcorn?"


    Ye Han''an does not like such sweet things, but Lu Yilan asked, he said, "eat."


    "Then you bend down and I''ll feed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heart burned up, ye Han''an face is calm, but the inside has been flying into a ball, I feed you?


    Hello!


    Hello!


    The man is obedient to bend down the body, Lu Yilan looking at Ye Han an bow, suddenly stretched out a hand to encircle his neck.


    After watching the movie, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. It was already dark. Under the street lights here in the square, a man and a woman hugged each other.


    Lu Yilan''s hand clasps ye Han''an''s neck. She looks up and kisses ye Han''an''s lips.


    The smell of popcorn blooms between the lips and the tongue. It''s very sweet and soft. Ye Han''an''s whole body froze. After a while, Lu Yilan''s breath is exhausted. Just ready to let go, the man bullies him.


    Hand on the back of her head, the full bloom of spring at the moment, the man seems to be on the point, ye Han''an kiss with a very domineering atmosphere.


    Passers by can''t help looking sideways.


    They were like beautiful pictures. After a long time, ye Han''an let Lu Yilan go.


    Both blushed and panted.


    "Popcorn, it''s sweet."


    Lu Yilan''s eyes widened and his face turned red.


    The popcorn tube on ye Han''an''s hand has been deformed. He reaches out his hand, takes out some popcorn in the tube and chews it in his mouth for a while.


    The man''s fingers are slender. Under the light, his side face suddenly becomes delicate and soft.


    Finally, ye Han''an looked up and said, "it''s not as sweet as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan is a little dizzy. She looks at ye Han''an. He is very sincere


    Is it sweet? Is it sweet?


    Sweet.


    oh¡£


    "It''s a little late. I''ll take you back." Ye Han''an looked at the moon and said softly.


    Lu Yilan gave a hum.


    The man pulled the woman into the car. At night, in the traffic, she pointed the way and he drove. They cooperated very well.


    When the car passed the last corner, ye Han''an suddenly braked.

 Chapter 66

    "Sisi, I like you."


    There seems to be fireworks explosion in her ears. Lu Yilan''s eyes move from the scene outside the window to the people around her. She asks, "when did you like it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Han''an''s hand on the steering wheel, finger slightly buckle, you can see that he is a little nervous.


    Lu Yilan did not speak any more. In the narrow space, his eyes were opposite.


    Suddenly, the man stepped on the accelerator, the window was open, the night wind was blowing in, with the sound of hunting.


    The man asked gently, "Sisi, do you like me?"


    Lu Yilan said softly.


    A very subtle voice caught in the wind, ye Han''an heard, he couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips.


    It''s time to come out today.


    One more


    My girlfriend.


    Seeing Lu Yilan home, ye Han''an stands at the door of the car and looks at her back. She says she wants to invite him in for a cup of tea, but he refuses.


    Well


    Ye Han''an was very afraid, and he didn''t want to come down after he went up.


    Although he has never been in love, no girl should like a boyfriend who comes into the room on the first day of relationship confirmation, which is too frivolous.


    Lu Yilan took a look at ye Han''an before closing the door.


    They look at each other from a distance. Lu Yilan reaches out to say goodbye to ye Han''an. Soon, the light in her room lights up.


    That''s good.


    Getting on the bus, ye Han''an, who was very agitated in his heart, staged a speed and passion on the road.


    Back home, Lu Yilan rolled in bed, then got up, took out his mobile phone and took a self portrait.


    The woman in the photo is very stupid. Compared with the most old-fashioned scissors hands, her hair is very messy, and her quilt is also messy. She is trapped in the quilt and smiles. She opens wechat and clicks to send. Lu Yilan goes to rush the manuscript.


    Work early and have to go home to work overtime.


    After work, it was almost 12 o''clock after taking a bath. Lu Yilan picked up her mobile phone and saw an unread message on wechat. She happily went in.


    It''s a picture.


    The man in the picture is a little cute.


    He is wearing a uniform, very in two trapped in the quilt smile, holding the eternal scissors hand, the whole picture is filled with a sour smell of love.


    Lu Yilan turned up.


    A man and a woman.


    The movements are almost identical.


    The expression is in perfect sync.


    Good match.


    After laughing, lying in bed, I felt excited and sleepless. I don''t know What is ye Han''an''s state.


    On the other side, ye Han''an''s personal residence in the compound of the military region is ablaze with lights.


    He was standing in the bedroom window and couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    There was no sleepiness. As long as he closed his eyes, the smile would swing in his mind. As long as he lay in bed, he could not help recalling the kiss.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, he went to the bathroom to wash his face. When he saw himself in the mirror, he soon remembered four words.


    Huaichun male virgin.


    He chuckled and made a circle of friends.


    In ye Han''an''s wechat, there are not many people, just a few. I grew up together as a child, my father and mother, my sister in business, and her.


    "I''m in love." By Ye Han''an.


    Put down the mobile phone, turn on the computer, poke in the web page, search -


    what a qualified boyfriend should do.


    Poke poke, ye Han''an poked to a big V push topic, # how your husband dotes on you #.


    He was stunned for a moment and ordered in.


    One, two, three, four.


    The more you look, the more interesting you feel. Soon, ye Han''an turns out a brand new notebook from the bookshelf.


    In the early morning, the floating light was faint, the black fountain pen stopped on the keyboard, and the handwriting on the notebook was in high spirits.

 Chapter 67

    When ye Han''an finished washing, he heard a knock on the door.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Ye Hanyu at the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Hanyu with a smile on his face, "you said you sent that in your circle of friends, can I not come?" She breathed a sigh, "Mom and dad are almost crazy."


    Ye Han''an, who is single, suddenly falls in love.


    Is this yesterday''s joke or the distortion of the world.


    "I don''t think you''ve ever met any girls." Ye Hanyu thought of something, and his face suddenly showed a look of shock and fear, "God, Han''an, you can''t be..."


    She looked up and down at ye Han''an for a long time, "are you the one above, or..."


    Ye Han an glances at Ye Han Yu, and she closes her mouth.


    "Come in."


    The door was closed with a slap. Ye Hanyu first looked at the bedroom, and then said, "there is no sign of someone coming to spend the night. Why was there a draught last night?"


    Ye Han''an ignored the questions he didn''t want to answer. Instead, he said, "I told others yesterday."


    "Oh


    "She said yes."


    "Tut tut." Ye Hanyu leans against the sofa, "gender?"


    "Just like you." Ye Han''an poured her a cup of tea. "I like her very much."


    He became more and more serious, and ye Hanyu''s eyebrows slowly stretched out and became more serious? Where are you from and how old are you? "


    "He''s a reporter of the central battlefield news. He should be in his twenties. He''s very cute." He thought, "it''s very comfortable."


    "We met in country x, she is a very courageous person."


    Ye Han''an spent a lot of pen and ink to describe the story of his acquaintance with Lu Yilan. Ye Han Yu listened and did not speak.


    Speaking of the final confession, ye Hanyu laughs, "you are not romantic at all. That girl can take a fancy to you. It''s really..."


    "What''s the matter?" He raised his eyes, cold light hit Ye Hanyu, "I just told you this thing, let you tell your parents, did not let you evaluate."


    I don''t care about the evaluation, but ye Hanyu can only say bad things, and can''t say any good things


    "Tell mom and dad why?"


    "I''m going to take Sisi to see them."


    "Poof." Ye Han language cough two, "that girl''s meaning, or your meaning?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A woman stood up as if she were an emotional expert. "Look at you, you have no experience if you haven''t been in love. You have just established a relationship, so you go to see your parents."


    "Tell the girl that you hate to marry."


    "Well, I hate to marry." Ye Han''an''s hand gently put on the table, "I want to report marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No way." Ye Hanyu shook his head, "it''s not good for you to be like this."


    In the next two hours, ye Hanyu began to popularize various love tips to ye Han''an.


    "First of all, you hate to marry so much. It only means one thing. You don''t think you are worthy of her, just four words. I''m sick!"


    "I hurt my left leg. I was sick."


    "Well, secondly, you will lower your family status. You see, you must be controlled in the future."


    "Sister, you will get married later I like to be controlled by others. "


    The man''s eyes are light, ye Hanyu''s heart suddenly shoots an arrow, blood splashes, "well, you''re too frivolous."


    "Your behavior is called flash marriage. The divorce rate is very high."


    "No, military marriage is protected by law."


    "Oh, you still want to use this to catch other girls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it

 Chapter 68

    Finally, ye Han''an beckons to send Ye Han away.


    Take out the mobile phone, in wechat sent an morning to Lu Yilan, she did not return, ye Han''an some lost to go to work. On the other side of the


    , Lu Yilan is meeting again, and the chief editor has given her a very awesome x task.


    "Sisi, this Colonel will be appointed recently. Go and interview him."


    "Editor in chief, we can''t get into the military headquarters without special approval." Lu Yilan is helpless. In recent years, the Xinhua news agency has begun to compete with the war correspondent office for news and interviews.


    They are all domestic enterprises, with different bosses behind them.


    The boss behind the Xinhua news agency believes that since they are war reporters, they can only cover the war field. Of course, their own interviews and news belong to them.


    The boss of a war correspondent thinks that since it is a war field, in short, all war related interviews should be on


    This time.


    Without special approval, Lu Yilan couldn''t get into the meeting.


    The editor in chief looked at the distressed Lu Yilan and said with a smile, "last time I came here The chief who called to praise you happened to be the one who presented the honours to the colonel. "


    Lu Yilan was awe inspiring by his way of understanding.


    She said with a smile, "chief editor, but me and the chief..."


    "Last time I saw you and the chief in the square, under the street light ~" the editor in chief took a sip of coffee on the table, and Mi laughed, "Sisi, our society will depend on you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, Lu Yilan ran away from the editor in chief''s enigmatic smile.


    When returning to his desk, Lu Yilan almost killed himself.


    Minmin looked at her as if she was very distressed and asked, "sister Sisi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, just a little annoyed."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Just wait for me to smooth it out."


    How do you want to talk to ye Han''an? Just after confirming the relationship, will you have a strange feeling of holding your upper thigh.


    On the other hand, ye Han''an''s office received a local express.


    In order to ensure safety, the guard must open the door to check before sending it inside.


    When the carton opened, the three guards around all stepped back and looked at each other.


    "Who sent it in."


    "It will be killed..."


    Among the cartons, the cover of the book inside is exposed. There are 1000 ways to love, how to coax your girlfriend and how to be a successful man.


    What if I can''t tease my sister? The great God teaches you the tricks.


    The complete works of rising posture, and a small picture book of cough.


    As the door rustled, ye Han''an put down his things and stood up. He went to the door and opened it. "What''s the matter?"


    "General, there''s your express."


    He took a look and said, "well, move in."


    After the book was put away and the door was closed, a pot burst open outside, "my God! General, he... "


    "Absolutely in love."


    "In love!"


    "He''s in love!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside, ye Han''an touched his nose. How, is it strange that he is in love.


    Looking at the books sent by Ye Hanyu, there are some colorful books with strange titles at the bottom, such as the favorite wife of the army youth, the gentle love of the overbearing president, and the savage little wife. He frowns, but when she thinks of the news from ye Hanyu, she holds back.


    "Hey hey, after reading the box of books I gave you, you will become a crazy girl and your dear little prince." By Ye Han language.


    He doesn''t need to be Lu Yilan''s little prince. Ye Han''an thinks that if he can, please let Lu Yilan be his little princess.


    He can build a castle by himself and try his best to make his little princess carefree.

 Chapter 69

    Lu Yilan contacted ye Han''an in a few days.


    "Han an."


    Women''s voice with a little expectation, this cognition makes ye Han''an very happy, he said, "think, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Yilan did not speak, ye Han''an has been connected, "as long as you say, there is nothing I can''t do."


    Lu Yilan


    She didn''t speak for a while. Ye Han''an asked again, "why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m sorry?" The man''s eyebrows frowned, "don''t be embarrassed, as long as it''s your request, I will never refuse."


    Lu Yilan


    "Say it."


    His gentle and affectionate tone gave Lu Yilan goose bumps. However, she said, "I want to --"


    "no matter what you want, as long as you want it, as long as I have it, I will give it to you."


    Lu Yilan


    One face is confused, two faces are at a loss, three faces are helpless, and four faces collapse.


    The woman didn''t quite understand what happened to ye Han''an. She carefully asked, "are you stimulated?"


    The pamphlets in hand were closed.


    Ye Han''an answers Lu Yilan sentence by sentence according to the excerpts from those little books, but the effect seems not very good. For example, now, she seems not moved at all.


    Instead, he felt sick.


    There was a long silence on the phone, and Lu Yilan asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." His voice returned to normal, but ye Han''an''s next sentence really made Lu Yilan''s heart tremble twice, "I just miss you."


    Bang, bang, bang.


    It''s a thrilling feeling.


    "You haven''t called me for so long. I thought you forgot me."


    Although the man is complaining, but there is no feeling of complaining about her husband, only clear light, as if feathers across, but people can''t help heartache.


    General Yijie, born in the army, never lowered his status like this.


    Lu Yilan opened the video application, and quickly accepted it. The picture was shaking, but Lu Yilan didn''t see it very clearly.


    "Han an."


    "Think."


    Four eyes to, Lu Yilan saw the trophy wall behind him, some exclaim, "those are your trophies?"


    Ye Han''an looked sideways and said, "I took it before I retired."


    "That''s great."


    No man can resist the praise of his loved one. The little emotion of not receiving a phone call in those days has disappeared at this moment. Ye Han''an holds his mobile phone and his eyebrows are slightly narrowed. "Why haven''t you contacted me recently?"


    "Well..." After thinking about it, Lu Yilan told the truth.


    Finally, she looked at ye Han''an, "this is it."


    "In this way, you don''t send me good night, ignore me, don''t call me?"


    Suddenly feel oneself guilt is very big, Lu Yi Lan head tiny side, some embarrassed.


    Silent for a long time, ye Han an said, "you owe me these days six good night, good morning, like you together, I''ll tell you."


    "Together?"


    "Say, I''ll listen."


    Well


    "Good night."


    "Good night, good night, good night, good night, good morning I like you. "


    In the place where Lu Yilan can''t see, ye Han''an''s ears are slightly red. He has a mobile phone in his right hand and a pamphlet in his left. It seems that some things are still useful.


    "I heard it." The man''s eyes drooped, "what you said about the major general''s award, I..."


    "Click, click, click."


    The video suddenly broke.


    Ye Han''an gets up, his mobile phone is still on, and wechat shows that the video call is over. He pokes the message box and sends the message, but it can''t be sent out!


    What''s going on!

 Chapter 70

    Ye Han''an is a very smart person. When he meets something he doesn''t understand, he quickly opens Baidu.


    "Why can''t we send messages to people on wechat? The video will be cut off suddenly."


    After the search, row after row of searches are almost all one answer.


    You''ve been pulled black.


    RAHI?


    Is it because he didn''t respond to the major general''s Award for a long time, and then asked too much, so she was angry?


    Ye Han feels at ease and suddenly feels a little bit bad.


    Lu Yilan also feels very strange here, the video is cut off suddenly, she sent several messages, ye Han''an did not return.


    After stopping for a while, Lu Yilan thought of Ye Han''an''s career and sighed. After making a next chat, she put away her mobile phone.


    Later, she went to the editor in chief to talk about the award interview.


    Soon into the night, ye Han''an pushed all the novels on the table to the ground, but none!


    All the pamphlets about how to be a little prince, all kinds of presidents and wives have not mentioned in the novels. A man is not active in helping. What should he do if he is blackmailed by the goddess.


    Stand up, ye Han''an some distress, think for a while, he put on his coat out of the door.


    The off-road vehicle staged a race of speed and passion on the road.


    "Knock knock" knock on the door, ye Han language yawned, "who ah."


    Ye Han''an is like a sculpture, standing at the door coldly. Ye Han Yu looks at it and frowns, "Han''an, why are you knocking at the door so late..."


    "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" It''s eleven o''clock. I can''t ask you anything tomorrow morning.


    Yawning again, ye Hanyu finds that ye Hanan has entered the door.


    Sitting on the sofa, he suddenly took out his mobile phone and said, "I was blacked by Sila."


    "What?" Ye Hanyu''s drowsiness woke up most of the time, her eyebrows raised, "pull black? What are you doing with that girl


    "Maybe it''s because..."


    After telling the whole story, ye Hanyu felt a little strange, "please show me your mobile phone."


    I didn''t find anything that could make this girl pull Heiye Han''an.


    Ye Hanyu has been fiddling with his mobile phone. At the moment of opening wechat, a 10086 short message pops up on the mobile phone.


    "Dear users, as of the X of this month, your out of package traffic has been 520m."


    "Dear users, as of the X of this month, your number has been shut down. In order not to affect your normal use, please go to Thank you


    "Poof Pooh."


    "What are you laughing at?" When the man moves his head over, ye Hanyu turns off the short message quickly and stops the picture on wechat.


    She gave her cell phone to ye Han''an and cleared her throat, "Han''an."


    "You see something."


    Ye Han language zhengse, "should be because you are too ugly, that Miss does not love you."


    Ye Han''an Oh a, "she is not such a person, in the end is what?"


    "All right." Ye Hanyu''s eyes slightly lifted, "it should be because your face is too big, and you accidentally cut off the call during the video. The girl thought you were angry and thought you were too stingy to help, so she pulled you black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Han''an began to think.


    For the reason that his face is too big, he can pass it off, but he thinks it is possible to accidentally break the call.


    Still thinking, ye Hanyu''s voice sounded in his ear, "you should go and apologize to that girl, do you know?"


    "Apology?" There is a little doubt in the man''s eyes.

 Chapter 71

    "Yes." Ye Han language nods, "hang up a woman''s phone, don''t apologize very terrible."


    "Well, I see."


    The man is serious, ye Hanyu''s face almost didn''t collapse, she coughed twice, "that''s OK, I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, I went home, too." After ye Han''an knew the reason, he stood up and went to the door.


    Squeak, the door is closed.


    After a few seconds, ye Hanyu laughs. She wants to see if ye Han''an will laugh to death when he goes to the girl to apologize.


    No, she''s going to send it to the family. It''s so funny.


    Ye Han''an, it''s really


    Poof.


    The door opened.


    The man stood at the door with a mobile phone and looked at Ye Hanyu coldly. She seemed to be choking and her laughter stopped suddenly.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "No She waved her hand. "I just saw a joke."


    Just when she thought that the man turned to leave, ye Han''an laughed, "elder sister, do you know that you are going to be trapped by your younger brother one day?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." The mobile phone is running out of power. Ye Han''an drives to the downtown street, and the message 10086 on the mobile page is extremely dazzling.


    Although he is not very good at using mobile phones, he can still see the text messages.


    I don''t know if it''s too late. All the doors in the business hall are closed. He skims over a few houses and there is no one.


    The man''s eyebrows frowned. For a long time, he put down his mobile phone and drove to that direction silently. Although he had only been there once, he was familiar with a road in his heart.


    Lu Yilan''s home.


    Ye Han''an felt that he should go and explain. He told her sincerely that he didn''t hang up on purpose. He could completely agree to her request.


    The speed of the car is very fast. Ye Han''an sees Lu Yilan''s home, a small but exquisite house.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he was about to knock on the door. Facing the starlight and moonlight, he suddenly stopped.


    No.


    It''s late. She


    Is not already asleep.


    Put out the hand and back, ye Han''an stood here for half an hour, quietly turned back to his car, tomorrow morning she should get up.


    In the morning, Lu Yilan gets up and brushes her teeth and washes her face in the bathroom. Looking at the person in the mirror, she sighs.


    The editor in chief didn''t believe it. She opened her mouth, but ye Han''an went on a mission. What can she do.


    At 6:50 in the morning, Lu Yilan opened the door. As soon as the door opened, she was stunned.


    Ye Han''an is at the door.


    His hair was slightly wet, his eyes were a little red, and his chin was covered with stubble. He was standing at the door with breakfast in his hand. When he saw Lu Yilan, he laughed, "think."


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yilan was very surprised.


    "You don''t welcome me?"


    "No way." Lu Yilan stretched out his hand to hold ye Han''an''s elbow, "you come, come first."


    The development of things completely beyond ye Han''an''s expectation, he was just stunned for a moment, was pulled into the room, oh, confirm the relationship for a few days, he began to enter the room.


    Lu Yilan put breakfast on the long table, "did you have breakfast?"


    "No


    "Come with you."


    Two people are on the dining table together, Lu Yilan raises Mou to ask, "come to me to have what matter?"


    "Yes!" He looked up and said, "I want to explain to you about yesterday''s video..."


    "Video?"


    After ye Han''an told the whole story, Lu Yilan put down his spoon and said, "you said, you were here last night?"

 Chapter 72

    "Here we are."


    "Then why don''t you knock?" Lu Yi Lan can calculate to understand how the red blood silk son in Ye Han an''s eyes came, her delicate eyebrow Cu rises, "you so don''t know to cherish oneself?"


    "No


    It''s strange. Ye Han''an thinks that seeing Lu Yilan angry at the moment, his heart can''t help but feel a little happy. She cares about him.


    And look at the degree of anger, I really care.


    Just when he was young, Lu Yilan picked up the chopsticks next to him and knocked on his head. The head of the king of soldiers suddenly became a watermelon. He stepped back and said, "you hit me."


    "Poof -"


    the repressive atmosphere ended in ye Han''an''s playful expression. Lu Yilan stirred the soymilk, "just asked why you suddenly stopped talking?"


    "I..."


    "I wanted to knock." Ye Han''an looked at Lu Yilan sincerely, his eyebrows showed some light like, "but when I came, it was near twelve o''clock, there was no light in the room, I thought you were sleeping, afraid to wake you up."


    "So -"


    he won''t take credit for this man. If Lu Yilan doesn''t ask, he won''t say.


    I only waited at the door for one night. In the end, I bought breakfast and waited for her to open the door. Even the heart made of stone should be moved. Besides, Lu Yilan''s heart is made of flesh and blood.


    "You are..." Lu Yilan couldn''t even find an adjective, but his hand slowly lifted up ye Han''an''s face, and his soft hand swept over it, which brought a shiver.


    The man shrunk for a moment, and then felt his whole world was bubbling pink.


    Little pink continued for three or five minutes until Lu Yilan''s mobile phone rang, and ye Han''an felt that he was living in a dream.


    Still some not sober, heard Lu Yilan about work, he thought of his main purpose, "think, I''m here to tell you about the interview."


    "Needless to say."


    "That day you and I..."


    "No more." Lu Yilan shook his head, "I have told the editor in chief that I can''t get in. This page has been exposed."


    Lu Yilan felt a little sad when he thought of the chief editor''s smelly face and deep eyes.


    "Oh, yes, I may not be able to eat breakfast. I''ve offended the editor in chief recently. It''s hard to live a good life."


    Said, Lu Yilan reached out and touched ye Han''an''s forehead, "I go to work first, if you have something to go back, or you can directly send me to work."


    "Good!" He stood up, carrying breakfast in both hands, "I drive, you eat while I drive you." The


    SUVs are fast and the license plate is awesome. No one is driving around the road.


    "Si Si, can''t you interview and confer awards? Is that a big influence on you?"


    "It''s not very big, but it''s a little tight recently." Thanks to the credit, the editor in chief won''t kick her down.


    After saying this, ye Han''an drove away in silence. The smell of breakfast permeated the carriage. Lu Yilan, who was eating steamed stuffed buns, suddenly said, "you didn''t eat either. I almost forgot."


    She does not avoid oil hand, directly pinch a section of fried dough sticks to ye Han''an''s mouth.


    He dare not open his mouth.


    I always feel that if I bite down, I will bite her finger.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    "Eat."


    Finally, all of Ye Han''an''s fears disappeared under the tender offensive. He took a bite of fried dough sticks. How to eat and feel? Today''s fried dough sticks are fragrant!

 Chapter 73

    As soon as the central war report arrived, Lu Yilan was about to open the door and get off the bus when he heard ye Han''an say, "you can''t do an exclusive interview with honours. Are you interested in doing an exclusive interview with me?"


    "Ah..."


    "Give me a full interview." Ye Han''an repeated, "if I want to work in the army, I also need appropriate media exposure."


    "Er -"


    "is this nepotism?" Lu Yilan laughed. "It''s strange to interview your boyfriend."


    Wu since his mouth jumped out of the boy friend this title, ye Han an eyes a bright, and then vigorously shake his head, "no, we don''t call this nepotism! How about that? "


    When he talks, his eyes stir up. When he asks for help, his eyes are Starry. It''s so cute. Lu Yilan says with a smile, "that''s good, but I don''t know if I have enough identity to interview you."


    "Enough." Ye Han''an also added a sentence in his heart, it''s you, it can only be you.


    Some inflamed, he got out of the car to Lu Yilan opened the door, "you go to work at ease, interview things, I directly to your editor in chief."


    "You too. Go to the military area command and be careful. And remember to pay the phone bill."


    "Good." Ye Han''an''s ears are slightly red when he thinks of his own Wulong who is in debt. The figure of the man slowly disappears in his eyes I can''t give up.


    Pay the phone bill first, then make a phone call, and then go to the office.


    Lu Yilan noticed that the chief editor''s expression and attitude were all insidious, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Ye Han''an was quick enough. Seeing the chief editor, she felt very worried. £¨shuang£¡£©


    "Cough." When the editor in chief made an effort, he raised his head and said, "think, let me ask you, what''s the relationship between you and the chief?"


    "Editor in chief..." She has a face full of shame and a novel on her face.


    The chief editor coughed twice, "this time, the chief executive gave us an interview in his hand, and he appointed you to interview, so -"


    "I know." Lu Yilan saluted, "I will certainly live up to the expectations of the organization."


    "All right." The editor in chief didn''t find that Lu Yilan was not only calm, but also middle-class. He shook his head and said, "go down first, wait for the specific interview date to be determined, and I''ll contact you again."


    Some happy out of the office, Lu Yilan to Ye Han an sent a message, "you are very quick."


    ¡°(¡Ñv¡Ñ)¡£¡± His first appearance almost made Lu Yilan laugh crazy.


    I can''t imagine how to be shy and cute. She coughed twice and said, "how lovely you are."


    Then ye Han''an unexpectedly threw a word to Lu Yilan, "think, I beg you a thing, will you promise?"


    "What?"


    "Do you want to visit the military region recently?" Ye Han''an with 180 points of expectation, quietly threw out this sentence, "recently we are still in love, honey helps our emotional development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where do you think that?" Lu Yilan rolled his eyes. This is too insincere.


    "Come with me, and I''ll tell you where I saw it."


    "Poof."


    Lu Yilan said, "what should I do? I suddenly don''t want to know where you saw it from."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Han''an''s mouth is still calm. In fact, he has already given away the 1000 methods of teasing girls. It''s useless!


    "Think..."


    He yelled a thousand times.

 Chapter 74

    "Well, well, I can''t stand you. How can a man be so coquettish?" Lu Yilan laughed, "you can go there to accompany you, but how to go, you have to think of your own way."


    "Yes, wait for my good news." After reaching his goal, ye Han''an''s voice rose. He said in a deep voice, "think, you don''t know how much I miss you."


    When Lu Yilan is still blushing, ye Han''an hangs up.


    In this regard, she just wanted to say a word, how a few days no see, feel ye Han''an will lift a lot of ah.


    On the other hand, ye Han''an hangs up the phone and makes a tick on his daily task to say love words, which should have been finished. He thinks that soon, Lu Yilan will be around all the time, and a big smile appears on his face.


    Here Lu Yilan is still waiting for ye Han''an to operate, so he is called to the office by the chief editor.


    "Si Si, the editor in chief also knows that there is something between you and the chief..." The editor in chief said, "but you can''t do that either."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." The editor in chief said, "the chief said that this interview contains part of the life interview, so you can go to the military region to record some of his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is also a reason.


    Lu Lan lowered her head, her brain shook a little, and ye Han an awesome, so she called her away.


    "Editor in chief."


    "Well?" The man looked up at Lu Yilan and said, "Si Si, as a girl, you should also take care of yourself. The relationship between you and the chief..." He coughed twice instead, "in a word, keep your body."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    What?


    Lu Yilan thought of something, just wanted to explain, but the editor in chief has already started to wave, "OK, I''m done with that."


    Full of words, want to explain, but once blocked back, Lu Yilan feel that his reputation in the newspaper is gone, still don''t know how the editor in chief think of her, God.


    Some have no choice but to get their own desk there, Minmin immediately rushed up and hopped twice, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m going on a business trip for a while."


    "Business trip?"


    "Well." She raised her hand. "You''ll follow the editor in chief for a while, and I''ll come back later."


    Minmin is a little reluctant, but doesn''t say anything. She just gives Lu Yilan a hug.


    Soon after she left work, she called Ye Han''an, "general Ye."


    "Think."


    "Your method is so tactful that the editor in chief thinks there is an improper relationship between us."


    Hearing this, ye Han''an didn''t like to hear it. He said, "I''m going to call your editor in chief. There''s no improper relationship between us. It''s a normal and sweet relationship."


    "Well, that''s not what the editor in chief said."


    "What''s that?"


    "I said, you''ll blush."


    The more Lu Yilan said this, the more ye Han''an liked to ask, "what is that?"


    "This is it."


    "The editor in chief said that we are about to have some improper relationship physically."


    The voice suddenly stopped, ye Han settled down and said, "Sisi, I think you know much better than me."


    "Yes, I think so."


    Everything stopped in the laughter of two people. Finally, ye Han''an said, "go back today, you have a rest first, and tomorrow, I''ll pick you up."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Han''an hung up the phone, he looked up at his doghead commander, "sister, OK, it''s about time."

 Chapter 75

    "I''ll tell you, the most correct thing you''ve done in your life is that you didn''t let this girl interview that major general''s award ceremony." Ye Hanyu said, throwing out a picture, "this person, is our session, the most handsome and charming school grass, can be charming."


    "It''s much better than you who don''t understand the amorous feelings. If you let that girl go, you must be dumped."


    Do not want these useless things, ye Han''an frowned, "sister, next, what should I do?"


    "Home plate..." Speaking of the half, ye Hanyu coughed twice, "no, you''ve already invited someone, so cultivate a period of love, and then meet your parents. After meeting your parents, you can propose."


    "Is that all?"


    Ye Hanyu nodded, "the road to revolution is still very long. You should catch up with this girl and go to the house tomorrow to pick up people everywhere. After a month or two, I''ll find an opportunity to call my parents and then --"


    everything is in silence. Ye Hanyu feels that he has nothing to say about her brother. As long as he can think of all the tricks, he has used them.


    But ye Han''an hesitated.


    "Sister, I have a question."


    "What''s the problem? There''s no problem with this plan." She waved, "you and that girl love each other, don''t feel too fast, you are old, two or three months marriage is not flash marriage."


    "I know." "I''m old," he interrupted


    Ye Han''an''s eyes were burning, and he was very serious. "I''m so old. Why do I need a few months? You''ll bring your parents here next week."


    Ye Hanyu


    "You''ll scare that girl, you''ll regret it."


    "She''s not that scared."


    After a long discussion, the two brothers and sisters finally confirmed a set of abduction plan. Anyway, it must be! We must take the girl named Cheng Sisi home!


    Early in the morning, the air was fresh. Early in the morning, ye Han''an drove to Lu Yilan.


    At seven o''clock, he knocked on time, and soon the door opened.


    "Here you are." Lu Yilan collapsed on the sofa. Ye Han''an said, "I''ll take you to have breakfast. Now you..." It looks like it''s not up yet.


    "Wait for me a moment."


    After struggling on the sofa for more than 20 minutes, Lu Yilan brushed her teeth and washed her face. At about 7:40, they set out.


    "Are you allowed to take me to the military region?"


    "Why not?" Ye Han''an felt very strange.


    Lu Yilan explained, "it''s all like that on TV, saying that military regions are secret protected areas, so..."


    "Yes, the military region is a secret protection zone, but why can''t you enter it?" Ye Han''an laughs, his eyes twinkle with serious light, "you are a military subordinate."


    "My family."


    Caught off guard, the heart was hit, Lu Yilan glanced at ye Han''an, nothing said, quietly looking at the car glass.


    After a while, ye Han''an asked, "Sisi, why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that you are going to be a little prince."


    "It''s OK to be a little prince."


    "Well?" How to pull other things up again, Lu Yilan looks back, "originally..."


    Ye Han''an looks at Lu Yilan affectionately, "even if it is, it won''t be robbed by others. I, ye Han''an, am just Cheng Sisi''s little prince."


    "One person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cupid''s arrow is beating on his heart.


    Lu Yilan took a look at his blood bar, oh, it has been sprayed out.

 Chapter 76

    Life in the military region is calmer than Lu Yilan thought. Because ye Han''an''s legs are still recovering, he did not participate in the training in the military region.


    Lu Yilan is a little guilty. She looks up at ye Han''an, "ah, your life record interview is to approve documents every day. I play with my mobile phone here every day. Isn''t it a bit bad?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    Woman lying on the sofa, a face infatuated, "no don''t like, you sofa quite soft."


    "Then go to sleep." Ye Han''an had a smile, "I''ll take you out to play after a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poof.


    Lu Yilan really just wants to have a serious interview. He doesn''t think it''s too boring to go out to play.


    A few days later, it was a sunny day. Ye Han''an said that he would take Lu Yilan to visit the military headquarters commendation meeting.


    "Han an, what clothes should I wear to attend the commendation meeting?"


    "This one." Ye Han''an had already prepared and took out a military uniform from the drawer. "I made it to your size."


    She didn''t think much about it, so she went directly to the compartment to change clothes. After changing clothes, Lu Yilan felt something was wrong. "Ye Han''an, how does this dress fit so well?"


    The man gently raised his eyes, and his ears were slightly red, "I I can see that. "


    Lu Yilan


    Every man wants to be a top tailor.


    Carrying his camera, which has been lying for more than a week, Lu Yilan takes ye Han''an''s hand and sets out.


    The commendation meeting was very lively. Listening to ye Han''an''s explanation, it was the largest activity of the whole military headquarters, similar to the "year of the army". After seeing so many people, Lu Yi Lan only found that he was carrying a camera.


    "So Is it not so good? "


    "Nothing." Ye Han''an to her eyes, "I''m here, no one will say you."


    It''s probably just this feeling that Lu Yilan is covered by people. He takes two photos from time to time. After thinking about it, she takes ye Han''an''s hand.


    By the soft touch and delicate skin, ye Han trembled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My interviewee is you. Well, can you stand over there and let me take a picture?"


    "Yes."


    He almost did not think, directly stood in the place that Lu Yilan pointed out, exactly the same, the man is very handsome, also very photogenic, Lu Yilan''s breathing slightly Zheng, not long, "good shot, handsome."


    The man glanced and finally got drunk in Lu Yilan''s praise. Three shadows came from the distance. He coughed and said, "let''s take a picture together. You see, we take a picture before we fall in love and a picture after we fall in love. After we get married, we also have pictures to remember."


    Suddenly speaking of getting married, Lu Yilan is a little embarrassed, "let''s go to the side and find someone to help us take a picture."


    "Someone."


    Ye Han''an handed the camera to Ye Han Yu, who came not far away, and politely asked, "can you take a picture for us?"


    "Cough." Ye Han language with a smile, looking at his brother polite appearance, heart ha ha fly up.


    Along with Ye Hanyu, there is a couple. Lu Yilan looks at them and feels strange. Why


    The person opposite looks familiar.


    Especially the couple.


    When ye Hanyu raises his hand, ye Han''an embraces Lu Yilan''s shoulder with his arm, looking very intimate.


    After shooting, two people put their heads together to look at the photos, Lu Yilan laughed, "you are so handsome."


    "Good match."


    "Poof..." I''m used to boasting.

 Chapter 77

    The crowd was crowded. When two people sat down, ye Han''an said in a very low voice, "Sisi, I''ve taken you to meet your parents."


    The voice was very small, completely submerged in the noise of the crowd. After sitting down, Lu Yilan asked, "what did you just say? There was too much noise around. I didn''t hear it."


    Men at this time have no just that embarrassment.


    He is very calm looking at Lu Yilan, "you didn''t hear that forget it, it''s not an important thing."


    "So."


    Someone has already spoken on it. It''s very quiet around. Lu Yilan''s face is slightly awe inspiring. Later, she didn''t think about it again.


    The commendation meeting of the military headquarters and the commendation meeting of the primary school are similar. The first leader speaks in commendation, and then all kinds of outstanding generals are allowed to speak on the stage.


    Lu Yilan asked: "Han''an, will you go up?"


    "No Ye Han''an''s eyes are slightly dark, and he is annoyed to think of it.


    Seeing that he was depressed, Lu Yilan thought that his leg was injured and he was pushed down from the top, so he was temporarily ignored by the military headquarters. He could not help feeling pity, "don''t be lost."


    She took his hand, fingers rubbed his palm, eyes with care, "later, you can still go up."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ye Han''an was a little confused. After a while, she realized that Lu Yilan was wrong. Although he would not be presented with this commendation, the military headquarters would directly hold a commendation meeting for him. It was just that she thought it was too troublesome for him to have a bad expression.


    But


    Love Wu murmured, but also a variety of hand in hand comfort, ye Han''an quietly accepted this beautiful mistake, did not explain.


    The commendation meeting is very long. In order to avoid the embarrassment of urgent urination, there is a period of rest. During this period, ye Han''an pulls Lu Yilan and asks, "Sisi, do you think this meeting is boring?"


    "Ah?"


    "I want to go back."


    Lu Yilan:!?


    This kind of meeting is so willful to go back, is it really OK? Lu Yilan is a little tangled, "is it OK to leave after half opening?"


    "Yes." He took her hand and said, "I don''t like it here."


    Lu Yilan knows what he thinks. Ye Han''an was once the king of the Chinese army, and he was in some special teams. Now, because of an unexpected task, he can only go from stage to stage, and it''s normal not to look down.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yilan softened, "I really don''t like it. Let''s go."


    Give in to someone''s hurt heart, even if it''s willful Then be willful.


    After hearing this, ye Han''an''s face suddenly burst into a smile, "go."


    Holding hands, Lu Yilan left the crowded meeting hall. Facing the door, Lu Yilan heard the applause from behind. In the applause --


    "now, let''s welcome No. 2 of the military headquarters General Ye Zheng speaks


    Ye Zheng?


    Inexplicably familiar with the feeling from the heart, but has left the venue, Lu Yilan did not tangle.


    Ye Han''an saw her face unchanged, and the stone in her heart finally fell down.


    She didn''t know.


    Well, he didn''t hide anything, right? Ye Zheng was his father. Yes, she was right when she met her hometown.


    So


    After I met my parents, I proposed.


    That''s good.


    Driving, ye Han''an didn''t go to the office, but changed to KFC in downtown street.


    "I heard that girls like to eat. Do you like it?"


    "Ah, I like it."


    The man gave a smile, "let''s go in."

 Chapter 78

    After entering KFC, ye Han''an ordered a meal. They were very conspicuous in the crowd in military uniforms. Some people saw that Lu Yilan was slightly embarrassed.


    The man suddenly said, "are you embarrassed to sit beside me?"


    "Ah..."


    Lu Yilan shook his head, "no, it''s just that I''m not a soldier. I always feel a little disobedient when I sit outside in my military uniform."


    Hearing this, the person on the opposite side began to laugh, very beautiful smile, "have you heard a word?"


    "Well?"


    "My sister-in-law is the greatest." He suddenly took her hand, as usual, and her fingers intertwined, "as a military sister-in-law, you just wear a military uniform."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, OK, I see." She found that she was not surprised by his sweet words.


    After playing KFC, ye Han''an sent Lu Yilan home.


    In the next period of time, Lu Yilan was also a little busy, because Minmin was about to finish her internship and couldn''t write the final draft, so she kept asking her about this.


    Both are busy, but try to be in the same office.


    A look up, eyes can see the distance, the most intimate, but also the most beautiful.


    One day.


    "Ye Han''an, look at the calendar. Do you know what day it is today?"


    "Well?" The man looked up, "what day?"


    "The day of interview is coming..."


    Ye Han''an put down the pen, some stunned, "how so fast?"


    "Not fast." Lu Yilan can''t laugh or cry. "I''ve been playing here for a month. If I don''t get the interview out, the chief editor will kill me."


    "He didn''t dare." Men are determined.


    Lu Yilan


    "The focus is wrong. I''ve asked my assistant to bring all the interview instruments. Don''t delay any more." Lu Yilan thinks that if she stays here any longer, she will become a rice bug.


    Lift Mou, "you sell Meng to also have no use, pretend pitiful also can''t."


    Since the bookshelf was knocked down by accident last time, Lu Yilan has unlocked a pile of books on ye Han''an''s bookshelf, including tattered tease sister 1000 method, love talk little prince, and a number of Mary Su''s president Xiaoyan, whom she is very familiar with. In a word, she and ye Han''an are really embarrassed when they pick up books.


    "No way." Ye Han''an said affectionately, "you are the light, I am the sunflower, although you are only there, but also because you are there That''s why I''m happy. "


    "You are very important. I can''t live without you."


    Lu Yilan went to the bookshelf and pointed to them, "which book do you see?"


    Ye Han''an saw that she had no oil and salt for a long time, and quietly took out the book "president, good pregnancy" from the bookshelf.


    Knock on the door, two people look out, the voice of the guard came, "boss, someone is coming."


    "It''s Minmin." Lu Yilan said, "put on your clothes, wash your face, and turn on the camera."


    "No


    "Well?" Lu Yilan said quietly, "what''s wrong?"


    "If you don''t kiss me, I will refuse to visit."


    The man looks very serious. Lu Yilan quietly stayed nearby for a long time. There was a constant knock on the door. She said, "Minmin, you wait for a while, I''ll deal with something."


    "Come here."


    Ye Han''an came to Lu Yilan, "I''m here."


    Tight atmosphere suddenly beautiful, Lu Yilan helpless, can only leave a kiss in ye Han''an''s left face.


    Ye Han''an is obviously not satisfied, but Lu Yi Lan has not satisfied him.


    "I''m angry if you do that again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let people in." He quietly washed his face, not happy, did not kiss the lips, not lingering!

 Chapter 79

    The interview soon began. With outsiders, ye Han''an was full of righteousness and serious.


    When Minmin saw ye Han''an coming, she was stunned for a moment, and then said, "sister Sisi, this is the one you took the photo last time The handsome guy? "


    "Poof."


    The little girl is still practicing, but she is really good at speaking.


    After hearing the adjective Shuai, ye Han''an put away his momentum and softened it deliberately.


    If you really want to interview formally, the speed is very fast. The questions are all prepared before. They are very formulaic. The answers are also related to the actions of the later Chinese military headquarters. 90% of the questions have no explosive points, but because ye Han''an has a special identity, he is a explosive point, so it''s nothing.


    But -


    when the question turned to the last page, Lu Yilan raised her hand and temporarily stopped shooting. She rolled her eyes and said, "who added the last two or three questions?"


    "Well." Minmin is a little guilty. "Nei Ge, Si Si Jie, is what the chief editor said to ask. He said it would make the chief more intimate with the people."


    Before I came here, Minmin was still wondering why the head of the family would answer such a question.


    After coming here, Minmin suddenly realized that it must be because of sister Sisi that the gentle feelings in her eyes are full and overflowing.


    "What''s the problem?" Men have doubts.


    Lu Yilan laughed. "I think you''re going to blush again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Turn on the camera." Lu Yilan laughs. Minmin lights up, and the two get serious again. "Excuse me, general ye, do you have any plans to get married after retiring from the front line?"


    The opposite person leng for a while, slightly some resolute face a little bit slightly red, "yes."


    "I don''t know what kind of girls do soldiers like general ye like better?"


    "I can''t represent soldiers, I can only represent me." When ye Han''an thought of liking it, Lu Yilan''s face flashed in his mind. He laughed and said, "the person you like is bold, lovely, kind, directional, and will not be easily shaken."


    "It''s a good, good, good girl."


    Minmin Oh, and then put his eyes on Lu Yilan. How do you feel that the person the chief said is sister Sisi.


    At the end of the interview, there was a picture of two people shaking hands.


    A man and a woman, white and soft hands and a pair of hands with gun cocoons, holding together, had an inexplicable matching feeling.


    Minmin is putting away the shelf. She pricks up her ears and listens to the two people over there talking.


    "I can''t bear you."


    "Distance produces beauty, and you will find that you will love me more." Lu Yilan pointed to his face, "kiss me, I''m going back to the magazine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You let me kiss your face." Ye Han''an is not satisfied.


    Lu Yilan hum a, "how, not willing?"


    As soon as she showed signs of anger, ye Han''an obediently listened. After a kiss on her cheek, he sighed, "you should always contact me, say good morning and good night to me, and like me."


    "Well I see


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head, "I''ll just go out with Minmin."


    Finally, Minmin and Lu Yilan move forward. The interviewee carries a lot of interview equipment and sends them into the car. They wave happily all the time.


    To be honest


    Minmin is a little afraid. This is the boss protected by her elder brother. Let''s carry the equipment for them now.

 Chapter 80

    After going back, the interview was quickly sorted out and became the front page of the central War newspaper.


    Lu Yilan, the questioner, was the first to be talked about. Of course, what''s more, ye Han''an, the interviewed general, retired from the battlefield. He was once the king of soldiers, beautiful and


    Affectionate and cute.


    A military and political general like this was quickly pushed up by others. He once sold the depressed central War newspaper. This time, the magazine interviewed by him was out of stock n times and overprinted several times. The editor in chief thought that Lu Yilan was the lucky star in the newspaper! Lucky star! Lucky star!


    A celebration banquet.


    Lu Yilan is the leading role. She sits in the center of KTV and shakes her head. "Chief editor, I really can''t drink."


    "You''re young. You can''t do without drinking." It seems that some of the chief editors have drunk too much, and some children''s minds are chattering around.


    After being entangled for a long time, Lu Yilan also felt very upset, so he drank the cocktail pushed by the editor in chief.


    However, this cocktail is really good to drink, with a faint taste of juice. After drinking it, her mouth is full of fruit fragrance. She licked her lips and drank another cup happily.


    After several cups of wine, Lu Yilan went to the sky dizzily. Everything around him became wobbly and confused. Almost, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    At the end of KTV, two or three were drunk.


    A chief editor, a great hero, and a driver.


    It''s very troublesome. I can''t send them all, but I can''t do without them. Lu Yilan, a girl, can''t let her go back alone when she''s drunk in the middle of the night, but the editor in chief


    "Otherwise, let''s call Sisi''s boyfriend." Minmin suggested.


    "Does Sisi have a boyfriend?"


    "Got a boyfriend?"


    Minmin said, "he should have time. I''ll call him to come over."


    Minmin can only say that fortunately, she left a phone number of Dashen. After she dialed the phone, the whole person was a little nervous. It''s better for Dashen not to refuse a strange number, otherwise it would be ugly.


    Soon, there was a connection. Minmin sighed, "chief."


    "Well?"


    At this time, Minmin has an idea that the person opposite should know who she is. She didn''t say much, "well, sister Sisi got drunk in XX bar, and then no one sent her back. Chief, can you..."


    "Wait for me ten minutes."


    Nothing, just a busy sound.


    "Ah, sister Sisi''s boyfriend is coming. Let''s wait for ten minutes."


    Ten minutes is not long, just one or two songs time, KTV some noisy, suddenly, the box door was opened.


    At the junction of light and shadow, a tall figure stood by the door and only stopped for a moment. The man walked forward with long legs and walked forward. The light hit ye Han''an''s face. Everyone around him was shocked.


    "Think about it."


    "Ah." Minmin pointed to the sofa on the other side, "where is SIS?"


    The man didn''t say a word, and there was no extra expression. He just gently picked up the woman who was paralyzed on the sofa and left silently.


    Squeak, the door is closed.


    Silence, one second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Then, it''s me C, me C, me c!


    "I suddenly know why our newspaper, which has been silent for so many years, can suddenly get this headline."


    "I know, too."


    "We all know..."


    It''s a sweet game.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan is placed in the co pilot''s position by Ye Han. At the beginning of the light, her pretty face is slightly red, her cherry lips are slightly open, and ye Han''an A little rippling.

 Chapter 81

    It''s almost autumn, and it''s not hot, but ye Han''an feels that his heat wave, wave after wave, almost makes people silly.


    He wanted to kiss the man around him.


    Driving very fast, from the road down to Lu Yilan''s home, ye Han''an felt that he could not be so upright.


    There is a good saying in a little book, um, um


    In some cases, those who do not dare to take action will be miserable in the end.


    If you don''t kiss now, when she wakes up, ye Han''an can almost be sure of her fate. No, no, distance produces beauty, that is No.


    The atmosphere is so beautiful, the slight alcohol only makes people feel more drunk.


    The man gently turned over to Lu Yilan. He was very nervous, very nervous. Ye Han''an never thought about it in his life. He also had a "car shock" day.


    Taking a deep breath, he leaned over and held Lu Yilan''s lips.


    The extreme softness, as if there were fireworks blooming around, as if there were bells and drums singing together, at that moment, all of Ye Han''an''s heart, all of his love yu were satisfied.


    He began to breathe.


    Then he shakes his hand a little. He opens his cell phone to take a selfie. Looking at the person who is blushing like a monkey''s ass inside, ye Han''an coughs twice. After coughing for a long time, he gives up.


    Just -


    just the man lowered his body, raised his mobile phone, and made the scene of him and Lu Yilan a wonderful memory forever.


    It''s night.


    Binge drinking is a fine tradition.


    It''s also a good tradition to tell the truth after drinking.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yilan''s constant self talk, ye Han''an probably wouldn''t have thought of asking some questions.


    She was lying on the bed, not stable, and the man was sitting on the leather floor beside the bed, chin propped, "think."


    "Think."


    "Well?" The man on the bed answered in a daze.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Silly ye Han''an." Lu Yilan opened her eyes and laughed, "do you think I can''t recognize your voice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although scolded, but little pink or flying all over the sky, ye Han''an lips slightly raised, only to hear the voice can recognize him, it is really, like a dream ah.


    "Si Si, do you like ye Han''an?"


    "I like it."


    He pinched Lu Yilan''s hand, and his index finger traced clear lines on her palm. For a long time, his laughter rippled in the villa.


    "Si Si, will you agree to ye Han''an''s proposal?"


    The last question, the last question he wanted to ask.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Han''an didn''t hear the following. After a long pause, he lifted the quilt and suddenly heard the shallow snoring inside.


    I fell asleep.


    Such an important question! Actually - fell asleep.


    Nothing to say.


    Standing up, he gathered up his clothes. Ye Han''an went to the sofa in the living room. The man who was close to 1.9 meters was lying on the sofa which was less than 1.6 meters.


    It''s quite a torment.


    But I don''t know why, looking at the furnishings here, thinking of her bright and moving expression, he slept very well.


    When I get up in the morning, ye Han''an has a little pain, while Lu Yilan has a headache.


    Pushing the door of Lu Yilan''s room open, ye Han''an looked at her blankly and happily walked over, "wake up?"


    "Well..."


    "Headache."


    Pass a cup of warm water, ye Han an way, "see you dare to drink next time."


    "Oh, not next time." Drink broken pieces, just remember


    In a daze, there is a kiss, mostly a dream.

 Chapter 82

    After getting up, Lu Yilan went out to have breakfast.


    Eating, carrying fried eggs over ye Han''an suddenly said, "something happened yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding chopsticks, Lu Yilan''s eyelids jumped, "yesterday I was drunk, what happened?"


    "Well." Ye Han''an smiles, "what happened?"


    The man''s wonderful smile makes Lu Yilan a little hairy. She raises her eyes, "what happened in the end?"


    "I said you would blush." Ye Han''an looked up at her very seriously.


    Lu Yilan snorted, "you still learn from me..."


    "Yes, do you want to hear it?" The man''s eyes were burning at her, as if he was about to pour out some peerless secret.


    "Yes." She''s not afraid at all.


    Raise a hand, drank saliva, the man over there suddenly came a, "yesterday, you proposed to me."


    "Poof -"


    "what did you say?" Lu Yilan''s mind is full of unknown symbols. Tea comes out of her mouth. It''s all over the table. Ye Han''an is not spared. She is sprayed on her face.


    But he did not dislike, but slowly began to wipe off the tea on his face, raised his eyes, "you don''t want to admit it?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What, why don''t I remember?" Lu Yilan questioned, and the man opposite showed his great determination, not blinking, not bowing, not guilty, not blushing.


    Very serious, that dark eyes, all things are virtual, only Lu Yilan a person''s shadow.


    Heart suddenly some palpitation, Lu Yilan shook his head, "don''t be so aggrieved, what happened yesterday?"


    Lu Yilan listens, and ye Han''an takes the initiative to tell what happened last night.


    Yesterday she was drunk. Minmin called him and asked him to go to the rescue.


    Then he came back. Ye Han''an said that Lu Yilan had a wave of drunkenness in the car, forced him to kiss him, and then brought him back. He was going to sleep on the sofa, but Lu Yilan pulled him away.


    He said a lot of whispers, but he didn''t hear them clearly, but in the end, Lu Yilan said a very clear word.


    "Ye Han''an, you silly x, will you marry me?"


    Ye Han''an''s recollection ended here. He looked at Lu Yilan gently, "although I''m not stupid, I accepted your proposal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan scratched her hair. How could she not remember at all?


    It''s wrong to drink. It''s wrong to drink.


    She is quite indifferent, ye Han''an some sad, "you are not ready to admit it now?"


    "No, I, I feel a little tangled." Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "don''t you think it''s a little too fast? I haven''t met your parents, so we talk about marriage... " No!


    Lu Yilan is entangled again. Generally, these words should not be said by girls.


    "So." Ye Han''an sighed and helped Lu Yilan clean up the dining table. "I don''t want to force you."


    The atmosphere behind is a little quiet. Lu Yilan wants to go to work. Ye Han''an wants to see her off. When she gets off the bus, he says, "can you think about it for a week?"


    "A week?"


    It''s too fast.


    In the men''s X-ray general eyes, Lu Yilan inexplicably feel guilty, and then back two steps, "I will consider good."


    "I''ll wait for you, good news."


    When the car left, Lu Yilan was still in a daze. Why did it happen all of a sudden?


    It''s just a celebration. How does she feel that she is forced to marry now.

 Chapter 83

    Seeing Minmin, the information from her mouth is almost the same. Lu Yilan thinks that he may have really confused yesterday.


    I just gave it to my watch. I want to poke my eyes.


    On the other hand, ye Han''an began to sweat after returning to the office.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Ye Hanyu.


    "Sister, come here, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well?"


    Ye Han''an looked at the sun outside the window and said, "I forced my marriage."


    "Poof --" opposite Ye Hanyu gave a poof, then coughed up, "you wait for me, I''ll go right away."


    More than an hour later, ye Hanyu appeared in ye Han''an''s office.


    "What do you mean by what you just said on the phone?"


    Ye Han''an said what happened yesterday, ye Han Yu looked at him, after a long time, "you can ah, this you dare to cheat, I tell you ah, that is to think will be cheated by you, change a strong point, you are ready to kneel."


    "I''ve already said what I''ve said. Please think about what''s going to happen."


    "It''s just two possibilities. She agrees and she doesn''t. what else can we do?"


    After hearing this, ye Han''an raised her voice, "will she still disagree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Hanyu can''t communicate with ye Han''an.


    For a long time, ye Hanyu looked at ye Han''an''s bitterness and said, "you can observe Sisi''s attitude for a week or two. I don''t think she will refuse you."


    "I''ll listen to you first." Despite this, ye Han''an''s hands were still tightly clenched together, never separated.


    Time passes quickly and painfully. Ye Han''an turns on her mobile phone every day, but Lu Yilan doesn''t send her any message at all.


    Nothing.


    He was worried, sad, upset, worried, and finally distressed.


    A week later, he thought about it and sent a message to Lu Yilan, "you have met my parents."


    Tangled Lu Yilan see this sentence, immediately poked open the information box, hit a what in the past.


    Ye Han''an nodded, "last time, I gave us two at the military region commendation meeting The photographer is my sister, and the middle-aged couple standing next to me are my parents. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan suddenly didn''t know what she was going to say. She rubbed her temples. Yes, she remembered.


    At that time, she was still wondering about the commendation meeting. How could she feel that the opposite couple looked familiar? So it was! Father and son! Don''t look familiar!


    "You keep me in the dark?"


    "It''s also called meeting parents!"


    "Ye Han''an, you are good at it!"


    She is also helpless, conveniently Baidu ye Han''an after the news, he found a great thing, ye Han''an''s father is Ye Zheng!


    Sign!


    Ye Zheng!


    Last time, he didn''t let her continue to listen, not because he was sad, but because ye Zheng wanted to go on stage, afraid that she would see through?


    Fire suddenly rushed up, Lu Yilan made a smile of the past.


    Ye Han''an suddenly got a little flustered. He opened the video application, but he didn''t answer it. He applied for a call, but he continued not to answer it. He sent a message, and suddenly


    "You are not a friend of the other party, please add the other party as a friend and continue to send messages."


    Stamp, add friends.


    "Ding!"


    Your friend application has been rejected.


    Oh.


    The sky is falling.


    General Ye has found something. Maybe Well, I''m angry.

 Chapter 84

    Because ye Jiang''s military intelligence quotient is too low, he can''t get in touch with Lu Yilan.


    When I went to the company, I was also told by Minmin -


    recently, sister Sisi has been on a business trip. That general, don''t you know?


    Yes, Lu Yilan went on a business trip, followed the editor in chief to the beautiful water town in the south of the Yangtze River, and interviewed the general''s widow, who was nearly 90 years old. Well, the whole interview business trip cycle was about half a month. Ye Han''an went back to the military area command in despair, and the dog headed military division appeared at this time.


    Ye Han language tut tut two, "see you push others girl too tight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not for you to be sarcastic." Ye Han''an clenched his hands and said coldly, "elder sister, can you give me some practical suggestions?"


    "Pooh, people are running away. How can I give you practical advice?"


    Ye Hanyu leans back to the sofa. It''s very nice. To tell you the truth, she likes that chick very much. You see, since Ye Hanan was with her, I don''t know how clever she has been.


    Know from time to time called sister, know to use honorific, even if it is a temper, will also bear.


    How nice it is to begin to ask for advice and seek for help from all over the world!


    "Don''t look down." Ye Hanyu looked at ye Han''an, "did she break up with you?"


    "No That means I''ve gone too far. " Ye Han''an sighed, "she''s gone. She''s really angry. I didn''t mean to. I just want to..."


    The man''s eyes contain a little regret emotion.


    Ye Han''an drew out the drawer and took out a beautiful small box from it. "You said that you have to go to see your parents before you can propose. I think so, so I want to arrange a prelude and then propose."


    "Why didn''t you ask?" Ye Han language is strange, ye Han''an also jumped out of the romantic cell, how can''t take Miss Si.


    There are many reasons, ye Han''an summarized several points, "that day, I wanted to find out, I asked her if she would be responsible, as long as she said yes, I would immediately propose."


    "Later, she said it was too sudden. I gave her seven days to think about it. As long as she said she could, I would propose immediately."


    "After that, she said I was too much. I thought, as long as she didn''t blackmail me, I would propose right away."


    "Now..." The man ran away. He had only one ring left.


    Ye Hanyu chuckled, "OK, I don''t think you two have any contradiction. Miss Sisi should like you too. Don''t be afraid."


    "Like me, but also ignore me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Hanyu is amused by Ye Han''an''s family''s resentment for her husband. "Don''t say that my sister didn''t tell you. At this time, you shouldn''t do nothing."


    "What shall I do?"


    "Bravely, of course, march forward!" She raised her hands, "take Miss Sisi, cough directly in bed, and then propose. Your big diamond ring and your body will make miss Sisi convinced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t know what to think of, ye Han''an suddenly blushes, he shakes his head, "I can''t do this."


    "What can''t, you all met the parents, unmarried men and unmarried women, you want to get married and responsible, so things will be more simple and clear."


    His heart moved.


    "No more. You see, when the time comes, is she going to refuse to welcome or slap her? OK is the next step. If she throws you, she will stop and develop her feelings slowly."


    Ye Han''an shook his head again, "in this way, she will be angry."


    "I''ll be angry."


    "It''s not good. I can''t do it."


    "I can''t..."

 Chapter 85

    About half a month.


    As soon as Lu Yilan opened his eyes, he found that something was wrong. This Where is it?


    She remembered that she had just returned from Jiangnan after the interview. What''s the matter?


    Head a little pain, continue to lie in bed for a while, turn over, everything around her feel a little dreamy.


    The garden.


    Here seems to be a villa. Outside the villa, there is a garden with red roses. She walked out barefoot, opened the bedroom door and found a pair of crystal shoes in front of the door.


    She began to think. After a while, a figure appeared in her heart. But soon, she didn''t feel like it.


    Ye Han''an doesn''t seem to be such a romantic and sudden attacker


    Something''s wrong.


    However, she put on the crystal shoes. Maybe it''s because the air conditioner is turned on in the villa, so Lu Yilan''s feet are not particularly cold. After walking a short way in shoes, Lu Yilan finds that there is a sign on the wall.


    Interested, she followed the signs and signs all the way forward, the sun shining from the door to the inside, a little bit romantic under the floating light.


    Lu Yilan takes a look out of the room. It''s very empty. It seems that Nothing there?


    Well, just when she didn''t know where to go, there was a burst of music in the air. She looked up at the direction of the sound.


    The white figure went farther and farther among the flowers.


    After walking for about two or three minutes, Lu Yilan saw a mobile phone on the black nutrient soil and the pink rose pot of thousands of red roses.


    Lu Yilan picked up the phone, singing suddenly stopped, suddenly, above the jump out of an exclamation mark.


    "Here he comes." Three words, also appeared one by one on the screen.


    She was stunned. At this time, there were black spots in the sky, and the roar of the propeller made Lu Yilan raise her head.


    She thought, this scene


    I''ll never forget it.


    Because the helicopter''s air flow is too big, when it starts to land, there are many rose petals in the flower sea that are not stable. They float up from below, and the red petals slowly lift off, filling the whole scene with romance.


    A rope ladder dropped from the helicopter and a man appeared.


    Because the helicopter was too high, Lu Yilan didn''t see it very clearly. He just felt that the man''s back was familiar. Before long, he showed up.


    That is not the top handsome, but temperament Zhuolun face.


    It''s ye Han''an.


    "Han an."


    In the air, ye Han''an can only vaguely hear Lu Yilan''s voice calling him. Nevertheless, as long as there is her voice, it will be satisfied.


    He reached out a hand and shook it slightly. The rope ladder went down slowly.


    Lu Yilan thought of a passage.


    My lover is a hero of the world. I know that one day, he will come to marry me in a golden suit and colorful auspicious clouds


    Ye Han''an in the air is very handsome. Lu Yilan''s little emotion has long disappeared in these romances.


    She opened her arms, ye Han''an saw her movements, lips raised, face with a smile.


    "Come on, let me down."


    "Boss, wait a minute. Something''s wrong."


    Lu Yilan opened his hand for a long time. For a long time, ye Han''an didn''t come down.


    She was a little puzzled. Looking up, it seemed that there was something wrong with the helicopter. It had been hovering in the air and never moved again.


    "Han an?"


    The man looked sideways and raised his head immediately, "you quickly, give me a check!"


    "Boss, wait a minute. There''s a part stuck in the petal."

 Chapter 86

    After solving the petal incident, the driver said, "boss, we can''t go down."


    "There are more petals below. The helicopter will jam the propeller when it goes down. The air flow is too big."


    The air flow of the propeller is huge, and the petals below are still floating upward. In this case, not only can we not go down, but also we must go up.


    Ye Han''an


    He just wanted to propose. What''s wrong with that.


    "Boss, I have a way." The driver lifted his eyes and said, "why don''t I take off and lift you up, and then Well, then how about you parachute down? "


    He seems to know that he has a bad idea, but, "otherwise, plan B, we''ll land there where there''s no money, and then you run over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take off!"


    Before taking off, ye Han''an also yelled a word of thought. The woman below opened her arms again, and then -


    then the helicopter slowly took off, the enlarged black spots gradually turned into small sesame seeds, and then the roar slowly disappeared, and then, there was no then.


    Lu Yilan is stiff.


    What about people?


    What is this for?


    Gone?


    What happened?


    The mobile phone on the hand suddenly beeps, and a typesetting appears on it.


    "He''s coming again."


    "What?" Again?


    The height of the helicopter is enough. Ye Han''an puts on his parachute and loosens his parachute jacket. He calmly jumps down, finds the right position, slowly adjusts and opens his parachute.


    Ye Han''an has rich experience in parachute jumping. He constantly adjusts his angle according to the wind direction. Step by step, he sees Lu Yilan standing in the garden.


    Eyes with a favorite color, he wanted to speak, but found that the mouth was filled with wind.


    The parachute is about to land. He has been controlling his speed. He finds that the direction of his fall is getting closer to Lu Yilan. Ye Han''an pulls the parachute tightly and the angle changes slowly. He is relieved.


    As a result


    Landing a gust of wind, his whole person was blown up twice, the voice is very loud, Lu Yilan just turned around, saw this scene.


    The man was carried more than two meters high by the umbrella behind him, and then with a bang, the wind stopped, he fell to the ground, even if a piece of Red Rose died, he -


    his head hit the pink rose pot.


    Bang, blood and pink rose petals mixed together.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan really muddled, she guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end.


    Ye Han''an, who was dragged up, was also a fool. There was a piece of red in front of him. His head began to feel dizzy, and his consciousness gradually weakened. He found that there was a figure in front of him.


    Familiar taste in the nose light jump, he thought it should be her.


    What a mess.


    What a shame.


    Ye Han''an thought before he was in a coma that his proposal, his romance and his confession were all over.


    Also, who put this dead flowerpot!


    When I woke up again, I was in the hospital.


    Ye Han''an opened his eyes and looked around, then the whole person was stunned.


    Dad''s here, mom''s here, sister''s here, where''s Sisi? His head is a little painful, and then look at two eyes, not in, ye Han''an struggling to get up, but found that his legs are also very painful.


    It''s very painful.


    Ye Han language hands cross looking at him, "come on, you are second class disabled, don''t don''t don''t learn well."


    When the people in bed heard this, they stopped.


    "I''ll tell you a few things."


    The man''s voice was extremely hoarse, "what?"

 Chapter 87

    "First of all, you''ve got a brain concussion because the tianlinggai has been opened."


    Ye Han''an


    "Second, your left leg is broken again. The doctor said that if you don''t take good care of it, you will be ready to take a wheelchair in the future."


    Ye Han''an


    "I said you can propose. How can you do so much?"


    "Our mountain, our villa, the helicopter you choose, the people you choose, how can you just kill yourself?"


    "Do you know how big the battle was that day? After receiving the girl''s phone call, my parents and I thought that your plane was destroyed and people were killed, so we went there with an ambulance. Who knows you --"


    your death was so miserable and the cause of death was so strange. If it wasn''t for ye Han''an''s serious, ye Han Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s face was still covered with gauze and his feet were in plaster. He looked very miserable.


    "You still mock me?"


    "I didn''t." Ye Han language cough two, "I just have a big news to tell you."


    "What?"


    Ye Hanyu said, "the big diamond ring in your arms is gone."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What?" Hearing this, ye Han''an struggled to get up. Because of the strenuous exercise, he was a little panting. "It was made by me personally. There was only one. It was very important."


    "Did you find it, did you find it?"


    Just when ye Han''an looked anxious, Lu Yilan''s voice suddenly appeared, "found it."


    A pair of white hands appeared in front of him. The fingers were long and white, and a pear shaped diamond ring was shining on her ring finger.


    It is said that everyone''s left ring finger is holding a heart.


    It has been more than two months since fan WaiZhi heard that you love me.


    Although he had a fractured head, it was undeniable that he had succeeded.


    But


    Even if the confession is successful, he still grows grass at home. This time, the fracture is very serious. Moreover, it is Lu Yilan who comes to supervise him this time.


    For -


    Ye Han''an was really afraid of this man, so he didn''t dare to disobey the law. For two months, he didn''t move in his wheelchair.


    For ye Han''an, such a life is painful and happy.


    If ye Han''an didn''t go out for a long time, his only recreation became -


    "good morning, my president! ¡·"The bully" and "the bully"! ¡·A series of novels thrown by Ye Hanyu, such as "pestering love Xiaomeng''s wife: my black boss" and so on.


    After reading n president''s article, ye Han''an''s brain became a paste.


    He almost forgot the content, but he still remembered some things clearly.


    "Ye Han language." In wechat, ye Han''an poked Ye Han Yu privately. He was just resting there, so he replied quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Han''an thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask you something if Well, if a president doesn''t tell his cute wife that I love you all the time, does that mean he really doesn''t love her


    His tone is careful, let Ye Han language puff hiss, almost laughed out, small sprout wife? CEO?


    How to listen to that two silly tone is to say he and Lu Yilan, "how do you suddenly ask this?"


    Ye Han''an was not afraid to tell a lie. He thought for a while and said, "there was one of those books you showed me before. The president didn''t say I love you all the time, so I was very tangled."


    "So."


    "Well."


    "If you don''t even say love, you certainly don''t love it!"

 Chapter 88

    Ye Han''an''s heart clapped for a while, and then began to think about it carefully.


    Recalling the past, really, she never seems to have said, I love you.


    No, none.


    Heart suddenly tightening, ye Han''an some flustered hang up wechat.


    Ye Hanyu yawned and contacted Lu Yilan.


    "Sister."


    "Sister, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Two people are in, ye Hanyu fortunately opened a call, "that, today Han an told me, is not to say I love you, is not really love."


    "Er..."


    Lu Yilan is helpless, "how did he suddenly ask about this?"


    "I''ve heard that I''ve read too many novels, and I feel that my little cute wife is out of favor."


    Lu Yilan chuckled. It''s true that ye Han''an has been reading novels at home all this time. The circuit in his mind is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I see." He was hurt and couldn''t walk, and she couldn''t accompany him, so


    That''s why he''s so scared.


    "That''s OK. I''m not afraid of him if I have you." Ye Hanyu leaned back, "to tell you the truth, when are you going to get married?"


    "Poof, of course, when the legs are ready, you think I can''t hold the bridegroom to the wedding, can I?"


    "Also..."


    After chatting for a while, two people hang up the video, Lu Yilan eyes color deep, don''t know what to think.


    when she was having dinner at night, Min Min suddenly was in a blind date with Lu Yi Tucao. "Brother Si Si, you said if you were not able to make complaints about your girlfriend, my brother is now alone."


    With a flash of inspiration, Lu Yilan smiles. She raises her eyes and whispers in a warm voice, "no, I can''t find a girlfriend. I should let your brother go out on a mission."


    "Ah?"


    "Your brother-in-law and I met when we were on a mission."


    Lu Yilan''s tone rose, with a little bit of happiness in her tone. After hearing this, Minmin''s face was full of admiration and admiration, "what a beautiful love..."


    "Well, beautiful." She coughed twice. "I want to ask you a little help."


    It was Sunday. Lu Yilan was not on duty, so he went to the house to accompany ye Han''an. When he pushed people out to bask in the sun, Lu Yilan went to the toilet.


    At this time, brother Minmin''s phone rang.


    He deliberately turned on hands-free.


    The content of Minmin''s conversation with him is as follows:


    "brother, since you can''t find a girlfriend, I''ll give you a suggestion based on a story told to me by my boss sister Sisi."


    "Why don''t you go out on a mission ~"


    "you don''t know, sister Sisi told me that she met the beloved when she went to x country to interview many years ago."


    Ye Han''an didn''t intend to listen, but after hearing the name of sister Si, he pricked up his ears.


    Met, own, true love?


    Hearing this, his heart jumped.


    "She said that she will never forget in her whole life. When she looks up on the plane, do you want to go on a mission? It''s a good hero saving beauty. It''s love at first sight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, brother Minmin cut off the phone.


    Lu Yilan just came back at this time. She pushed him to walk in the garden with the fragrance of flowers on the tip of her nose.


    Suddenly -


    "Sisi, I heard Minmin say that you once met a beloved man in country x who you still love." His tone slightly down, but with a kind of joy, "that person, is it me?"


    Under the sun, Lu Yilan squatted down, his line of sight was the same as ye Han''an, "do you see that person now in my eyes."

 Chapter 89

    The advertisement in my dream is like this.


    That day, sunny, sunny, flowers are very bright, very beautiful.


    That pink rose, bearing the rose of love, will bloom its fragrance when thinking comes.


    That day, in my plan, it should be like this.


    When Sisi wakes up, she sees the crystal shoes at the door and the message of moving forward. She follows all the way and hears the song at the door. Then she goes forward and sees the mobile phone and the pink rose. If she can, she will fold off the rose and


    After we have achieved the "achievement" of our fiancee, I want to present this rose representing love to you.


    Give it to me as a gift for both of us to start a new chapter, a new palace.


    That day, I should be like this, wearing a tights, although not a suit, but still can perfectly reflect my handsome, I will get off the helicopter, very perfect landing on the ground.


    In my arms, there is the most perfect big diamond ring with our birthdays, zodiac, constellation and speed match.


    That day, after I landed, I would kneel down, hold her hand with my hand, and then


    And then a lot of things happen.


    Think think will cover his face, but eyes will be exposed outside, she will constantly reflect, her look at me, will tell me, she loves me.


    On that day, I will express my success and propose to her. I will put this ring, which symbolizes eternal happiness, on her left ring finger.


    The finger closest to her heart in the legend has been encircling her heart ever since.


    That day, I will kiss her, kiss my future bride, from then on, she and I will form a family, the kind of family I dream of.


    Love, beauty, happiness.


    I guess the beginning, or even the end, but I don''t know


    What happened in the middle, why is it so bad.


    No, you can''t be so rude.


    Today, I''m thirty-six years old. When I think of the incident seven years ago, I still feel that my confession and my proposal are actually like this.


    Be opened by oneself ladle, be broken leg by oneself, all romance, destroy once.


    In front of their favorite people to show their most stupid and most embarrassed side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, the final result is happy.


    After having a good leg, she married me, got married and got a marriage certificate. Yes, we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together and got a marriage certificate first.


    Then, we successfully selected the wedding dress, took the wedding photos and ordered the wedding. I waited for that day for too long.


    In the past, more than 20 years, I have never been so embarrassed to kiss my bride in public.


    My bride.


    My bride is very cooperative, but I My nose doesn''t match very well.


    I had a nosebleed.


    Although I really do not know what happened, but this scene, to my life under a heavy burden! A stroke!


    Because marriage is too beautiful, so I invited someone to shoot the whole process, I kiss the bride, and then nosebleed, the scene of two faces full of blood, was recorded.


    In our wedding, there was no bride and groom toasting, no bridal chamber, no bride, nothing, but -


    ha ha ha.


    I want to laugh four times. I don''t care about all of these. If I don''t, I won''t.


    Those new people who have done everything must not know that if they don''t do these things, the extra time can be used


    In a word.


    Wedding is more than night.

 Chapter 90

    "Dear readers, hello ~"


    "the male god smiles and thanks for watching. Today, our guest is the former soldier king of China and later general ye Han''an of China military region! Welcome, everyone


    A man in military green clothes came slowly from a distance, his eyes were slightly cold. After the host asked him to take a seat, he began to ask questions.


    "General ye, can you tell me about the difference between your life before and after marriage?"


    "Well?" It seems that the man didn''t expect to ask this as soon as he came up. He leaned back and his long legs swayed slightly. "The biggest difference is that..."


    "In the past, the first thing I did when I got up was to open my eyes. Now, the first thing I do is to hold the people around me."


    There was thunderous applause.


    The host wiped the sweat on his head and asked, "well, what kind of person do you think your wife Miss Cheng Sisi is?"


    "No, she''s in my heart. She''s always been a God." Ye Han''an thought of something, suddenly raised his head, aimed at the camera, "if you are in, remember, a month and a half later is my birthday, two months later, is our 10th wedding anniversary."


    "Yes, she has always been my goddess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The host smelled a strong sour smell of love.


    Looking at the handcard, the host asked, "for you to be married for ten years, you can still maintain the vitality of marriage, general ye, do you have any tips?"


    "There''s no trick." He pondered, "if you have to find a reason, it''s two words. Your eyes are bright enough and your heart is loving enough."


    "Find the right person, have enough love, every day seems to be in love ah, no, not like, ah!"


    Ye Han''an''s words almost conquered all the audience.


    Host cough, "now there is one last question, general ye, rashly ask you, is your wife your first love?"


    Ye Han''an first blushed, and then said unhappily, "yes, it''s the first and last one."


    "Now we''re going to the fan Q & a session."


    Fans'' questions are beating on the big screen.


    "Enchanting" asks you, "if your wife leaves you, what will you do?"


    Ye Han''an is a Leng first, then cold face, "before answering this question, I want to beat you first, although I don''t beat girls, but you this curse, too vicious."


    "Luosheng in the poem" asks you, "you have such a low EQ, what can you do in the future?"


    On this issue, ye Han''an forced to show a wave of love, "Sisi EQ is high enough, I can help her, it is perfect."


    "Yuyan" asks you, "if you don''t have the help of my sister, what should you do?"


    Referring to Ye Han language, ye Han''an is still a little awkward. He snorted, "even without her, Sisi is mine, and it can only be mine."


    "Read back tears" asked you, "if you can, what do you want to say to you?"


    Ye Han''an thought about this problem for a long time. About five or six minutes later, he looked up and said, "there are many things he wants her to say, but he has to choose the one he wants most, that is --"


    "one day, she told me that Han''an, in my heart, there is no man in the world except you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, this one can." The host applauded.


    "Candle", the last lucky audience, asked, "will you not adapt when you first read the classic quotations of the male god in the novel?"


    "There will be, but it''s nothing to think about for whom."


    Cold dog food in the face of random shooting, this issue of male god smile program, the perfect curtain call, thank you for watching.

 Chapter 91

    When Lu Yilan appeared in the system again, he saw such a typesetting on the computer screen in front of him.


    "The second task is completed, the character ye Han''an, the ending is perfect, the character happiness index: 5, belief value: 500, congratulations."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "how long can I rest?"


    "Three days off." After saying this, the system pauses for a moment, "the third task, officially starts the difficulty strategy, the difficulty level is: C, please remember the story in three days."


    Lu Yilan


    Difficulty C?


    When Lu Yilan heard this C, she had a very bad feeling. She put her hand on the cold screen and asked, "which book is the next task?"


    "Please check by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Self check? Lu Yilan remembers that it took him seven years from entering the circle to being robbed into the system. During this period, he wrote 11 novels. Now he has passed two and there are nine left.


    Three days, not to mention nine books, is to recall a book, have enough.


    A little nervous, Lu Yilan asked, "system, how can we get information about the next task?"


    "You can use the happiness index to exchange for the plot. Level C will consume index points / 2. Do you want to exchange it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Successfully exchange the C-level task script" sweetheart honey love: the little wife of the president of the underworld ", consume happiness index 2, the current happiness index balance is 8, I wish you a happy task."


    Lu Yilan just heard the name and felt that he nodded his head.


    According to the previous system of urination, there is a male god in each novel, and the male god in this novel belongs to the God type.


    She studied her novel again for two or three days, and found it difficult to get a thorough understanding of this C-level difficulty. Moreover, in this case, Lu Yilan felt that her life might be in danger.


    The title of the novel is "sweetheart honey love: the little wife of the president of the underworld", and the male character is Gu Mocheng, which is the biggest villain in the full text.


    Gu Mocheng was born in a rich family. His parents were harmonious. He was spoiled since childhood. He had never experienced storm or intrigue, so he was very simple.


    When he was 18 years old, he met her in school. He fell in love with her. Later, he expressed his love to her and captured her heart.


    But never thought, this is not the beginning of happiness, but the advent of nightmare.


    Since Jiang qianai and Gu Mocheng were together, they often went to Gu''s home. Because she was born with great atmosphere, acted with the atmosphere of a lady from a big family, and was gentle and polite, Gu''s parents were very satisfied with her.


    When they had been dating for nearly a year, Gu''s family had a ghost. Many of his family''s plans and documents were leaked. Finally, because of a business trap, Gu''s family collapsed. Gu''s father and mother jumped out of the building because they were unable to bear the huge economic pressure. Gu Mo suddenly had nothing but Jiang qianai.


    This is not the most pitiful. The most pitiful thing is that Jiang qianai left after his parents fell.


    It turns out that the entanglement between the two people starts from the previous generation. When Jiang Qian AI was a child, he was the same as Gu Mo Cheng. He was born into a rich family and was very popular.


    But more than ten years ago, because of Gu''s father and mother''s commercial framing, the Jiang family collapsed, and Jiang qianai''s life changed dramatically. From then on, she vowed to revenge.


    More than ten years later


    The tragedy is staged by Gu Mocheng.


    The 19-year-old lost his parents and was cheated by his true love.

 Chapter 92

    Gu Mo Cheng''s heart has no love, only full of hate, parents are not there, he mistakenly stepped into the dark circle of society.


    It took seven years to get out.


    Seven years later, he seeks revenge for his mistress, only to find that her family is happy and married his then rival. Gu Mocheng and Jiang qianai have been entangled for a long time. Finally, because of extreme depression, he kidnaps Jiang qianai and is ready to die with her, but he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    Gu Mocheng''s ending is very sad.


    He couldn''t get off the killer, but the woman didn''t give in.


    Die at the hand of your beloved, die in your eyes.


    It''s very sad, very sad. Although it''s a novel written by himself, Lu Yilan still cries when he reads it.


    Soon, 72 hours arrived, and the system started the task directly.


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "The third task is about to begin."


    -The novel is loading -


    - the title of the novel: "sweetheart honey love: the little wife of the president of the underworld" -


    - loading 100%, the task begins -


    Lu Yilan''s role identity this time is very bright, maybe because the C-level task is too difficult, so he gave a little egg.


    The host, Qian Yi, is the only daughter of Gu Mocheng''s mentor Qian Jing. Qian Jing died in huopin a year ago. In order to repay his mentor, Gu Mocheng became Qian Yi''s guardian.


    Now the plot has progressed to a month before Gu Mocheng saw the woman. Everything has not started yet. Although it is difficult, it is still in time.


    Get up, push open the door of the bedroom, Lu Yilan rushed to the living room, a tall man in a suit sitting on a single sofa smoking, his legs overlap, smoke, his face a little fuzzy.


    The smoke was so heavy that Lu Yilan coughed after he got close to him.


    Gu Mo Cheng heard her delicate cough, said nothing, but quietly put out the smoke.


    "Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Gu, I..."


    The man listens to Lu Yilan silence, looked up one eye, on this one eye, Lu Yilan is somewhat frightened.


    Gu Mocheng is different from other people. From the beginning, he was just for revenge. He had no worries, and his faith was consistent. Over the years, he came out of the dead, and his intention to kill was long gone.


    Lu Yilan is an ordinary person, in the face of such eyes, she is afraid.


    But reality does not allow her to be afraid, Shun Shun, she asked: "Gu brother, I want to apply for s big."


    Men''s narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a question, "you said before you want to go to a big." In a word, there is no tone change, no waves. Gu Mo Cheng stares at Lu Yi Lan, as if to see something from her face.


    With such eyes, who can say.


    Finally, Lu Yilan can only go upstairs.


    The man downstairs didn''t say anything. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. It seemed to be another dream world.


    Lu Yilan, leaning against the door, can''t be afraid or flustered.


    Finally, she found a photo of Gu Mo Cheng about 25 years old from all kinds of photos in the album. Lu Yi Lan stared at him all night, silently reciting radishes in her mouth, imagining radishes in her mind, and finally fell asleep, even in her dream.


    The next morning, Lu Yilan went downstairs to eat.


    She and Gu Mocheng, two people, two tables, because the original owner of the cold Gu Mocheng, in addition to with respect, but also with fear.


    Qian Yi has seen him kill people. He is evil, cruel and bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 93

    City a, where a university is located, is the place where Jiang qianai''s love grew up.


    Lu Yilan thinks that it should also be a measure to protect Gu Mocheng from Jiang qianai for the time being. So she wants to repay him. She wants to take people far away by virtue of kindness, and then influence them by virtue of full of friendship and tenderness.


    After a pause, summoning up courage, Lu Yilan took the meal to Gu Mocheng''s table, "brother Gu, I want to apply for s University."


    The man''s chopsticks stopped, next to the plate, "why?"


    "Big S is my dream."


    "That''s what you said a month ago." Gu Mo Cheng''s tone is slightly cold, "and now it''s August, and school is about to start."


    Although she was afraid, Lu Yilan still recited the radish in her heart. After two minutes, she blurted out, "is there no way to change the school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mo Cheng''s head slightly side, from this direction, she is overlooking him, the man lowered her a lot, but the momentum of the body does not fall.


    Especially the Phoenix eyes, so it looks more and more narrow.


    Leng Buding shook for a while, Lu Yilan stood straight, Gu Mo Cheng said, "there is a way."


    "Well -"


    "if you go to s City alone, I can''t take care of you." He was not in the mood to eat. "I promised your father to take care of you until you graduate from college."


    Two people look at each other, his pupil is full of earnest and gratitude, but Lu Yilan''s eyes are in a mess, without any organization.


    "I''ll go alone? And you... "


    "The forces are all transferred to a city. I''m going to be in town."


    Lu Yilan


    "Forget it." She doesn''t have to go alone. Plan a is stillborn before it''s formed.


    Lu Yilan, who failed in the plan, went upstairs after eating. At the moment when the corridor was closed, the chopsticks in the man''s hand broke.


    The evil on his face is more than a thousand, ten thousand.


    Take out the mobile phone, quickly dial a phone, the opposite voice panic, "boss."


    "Check." Thin lips spit out the words, with the intention of killing, "who ever talked to her, who told her about / S / big / things, all a small lesson."


    Gu Mo Cheng said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but the people over there are not so calm. He gasped and said, "yes."


    "Well, let me know the news of city a at any time."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone and looking at the food on the table, Gu Mocheng lost interest. He stood up and walked to the French window. Straight ahead, there was a cemetery beside the villa.


    A thousand.


    Your daughter, Gu Mocheng, I will protect her even if I fight my life. When it''s over, I will send her abroad. You can rest assured that Qian Qianyi will have enough food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    The finger of sleeve length points slowly on the glass, and then becomes a new name, Jiang qianai.


    When one reads it, he thinks The name of the killer.


    The next morning, Lu Yilan also wants to go to Gu Mocheng to exchange feelings, only to find that others have left the villa.


    Call to ask, said there is something to go to the neighboring city, at least to the beginning of the school period to come back.


    Lu Yilan helps the amount. At the beginning of school, she will go directly to a city. She can''t stop the development of this plot.


    At home is boring, Lu Yilan can only learn about the original owner of the professional.


    Medicine


    She is really a scum who can only recite concepts and can''t hold a knife.


    Gu Mocheng said that he didn''t come back until a month later, but he didn''t come back until a month later.


    When Lu Yilan saw him again, he felt that he had changed.

 Chapter 94

    The evil spirit on the man was the same as a month ago. He could rush to the sky. It was only after seeing Lu Yilan that he was slightly restrained.


    Gu Mocheng carefully adjusted his expression from ferocious to none, which is still the tone of Gujing wubo, "school starts tomorrow, I''ll send you to sign up."


    His every move is like a robot without emotion at all.


    Lu Yilan nodded, and then said, "brother Gu, will you drive tomorrow?"


    "Well, you have something ready."


    Thinking of something, Gu Mocheng said, "if you don''t want to put it there, it''s the same. When you get to a university, you can buy new ones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll sort it out."


    She is clever, Gu Mocheng is still silent.


    During the whole process, he didn''t let out any emotion. Lu Yilan began to be a little discouraged. This man Why is it so hard to move his emotions.


    One day passed quickly. Lu Yilan picked up a suitcase and came out. In the morning, she stood at the door waiting.


    When the man came downstairs to see her, his eyes finally flashed a meter of surprise, a little bit, subtle Lu Yilan almost didn''t realize it.


    A big smile bloomed on his face, "brother Gu."


    "Well."


    The man passed by Lu Yilan with a coffin face on his head, but -


    he consciously took the box beside Lu Yilan''s hand. At that moment, his hands rubbed each other, and Lu Yilan turned and looked back in amazement.


    Gu Mocheng put his luggage on the car, and then quietly sat in the driver''s seat, "don''t you go?"


    "Here I am."


    The carriage was silent.


    He would only ask, "Qian, are you thirsty?" "Hungry?" "Do you need to go to the toilet at the rest station?"


    About, "are you bored?" "Want to chat?" "How are you going?" How about Balabala at the beginning of school? He did not ask such questions.


    The last topic was picked up by Lu Yilan. She asked, "brother Gu, go to a university. Do I live in school or at home?"


    "Where do you want to live?"


    "I want to go home." Lu Yilan blinked, "I can''t wash clothes at school. I''m afraid I can''t get along with my classmates." She straightened her fingers and looked pathetic.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Mo assumes a Leng, then rigidly orders a head, "can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reaction.


    What about the reaction of normal people?


    A little expression will do!


    How come there is no response at all.


    Lu Yilan is tired and leans directly on the chair. Forget it. Take your time. Don''t spend a day


    I was so angry with myself.


    Shun Shun Qi, Lu Yilan yelled radish, and then fell asleep.


    The man then slightly side body, he looked at Lu Yilan''s face, suddenly sighed, his daughter, more and more difficult to deal with.


    Gu Mo Cheng clearly remembers the last sentence before his teacher died. Don''t show too much expression in front of the girl. Don''t be too nice to her.


    Qian Jing said, absolutely do not want to see Qian Yi married a life hanging on the belt, if you can, must let her live a little more stable.


    Six hours.


    It''s about 1200 miles away.


    This is the distance between the two murders. Gu Mocheng looks at the city a, and he has already thought of many ways to torture people.


    Death is never the most painful.


    "Yawn!"


    "Brother Gu, are we here?"


    "Soon." As soon as the car turned, a road sign was in front of you.

 Chapter 95

    If you have the privilege, the name will come quickly.


    Lu Yilan didn''t jump in the queue. Gu Mocheng took her to the president''s office to seal. Looking at the president''s respectful eyes, Lu Yilan couldn''t help thinking, a black boss, a university president, what shady deal can there be.


    Eyes keep turning, Lu Yilan suddenly heard the name of the original owner.


    "Qianyi seems to be a diligent and studious child. I will pay attention to her on behalf of the school."


    After going out from the headmaster''s office, Gu Mocheng said that he would take Lu Yilan to get familiar with the villa outside. When he went downstairs, the person in front of him suddenly stopped. Lu Yilan didn''t pay attention and ran into it directly.


    His back is very solid. Lu Yilan has a sore nose and looks up. The man''s eyes are always in the corridor of the classroom in front of him. Lu Yilan is curious and raises his head.


    In the crowd, there was a beautiful girl standing.


    It is not only beautiful, but also very temperament, long hair shawl, wearing a nude dress, just standing, let people feel the breeze.


    Looking at Gu Mo Cheng again, Lu Yi Lan saw this man as dark as this for the first time.


    The Mou son stirs up, inside of cold light Lin Lin rushed to opposite that woman, Gu Mo assumes the killing intention in the Mou almost can penetrate.


    Jiang qianai!


    Lu Yilan just remembered that the female master was a university teacher in a university at this time. She gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to pull the man''s sleeve. He looked back and said, "Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Gu, didn''t he say he wanted to see the villa outside the school?" Lu Yilan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her hand is still a little shaking, "it''s a little hot standing here."


    The girl looked up and blinked. There was some doubt in the dark pupil. His heart suddenly calmed down a little. "Let''s go."


    They went downstairs one after the other. Jiang qianai, standing in the crowd, looked up at the stairway and felt strange. Just


    It''s like someone''s looking at her.


    "Brother Gu, what''s our new home like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men don''t speak, just drive silently, no five minutes, a very delicate villa came into view, Gu Mo Cheng just raised his head, "it''s like this."


    It''s exquisite but not luxurious. Lu Yilan likes it very much.


    The next day, just at the beginning of school, Lu Yilan found that Gu Mocheng had evaporated again.


    However, she had to go to a university to report on her own, and then quietly started her student career, which is the most difficult man she has ever met.


    Lu Yilan, who has been away from the University for N years, has gone through military training again and almost lost a layer of skin. What''s more terrible is that this is the medical school. After the military training, the exam gives Zhen Xueba Lu Yilan the first experience of what it''s like to be a full-year student.


    The total score of six subjects is similar to that of other subjects.


    Lu Yilan is very sad to rush into the office.


    There are more terrible things.


    Her university head teacher is Jiang qianai.


    In the face of this gentle woman, Lu Yilan felt fluffy, "class guide."


    "Well." Jiang qianai spread out his report card and frowned, "you got a good result in the exam. How did you get so good in the first exam?" Sorry, everyone.


    Lu Yilan bowed his head and said nothing.


    Jiang shallow love way, "thousand Yi classmate, you can''t do this, medical school result is too bad, want to call parents to come over." She said, turning to the page of Lu Yilan''s file, for a long time.


    "Your guardian, Gu Mocheng?"


    A little surprise, a little fear.


    Lu Yilan thinks that the meeting time of Jiang qianai and Gu Mocheng''s fate is going to advance because of her.

 Chapter 96

    Lu Yilan thinks everything is too simple.


    Jiang qianai and Gu Mocheng meet, but not because of Lu Yilan, but because A car accident.


    Saturday, police station.


    As soon as she opened the door, Lu Yilan was shocked. The man who hadn''t appeared for a month sat on one side of the chair, a little arrogant. Of course, this was the first time she saw Gu Mocheng''s face with such an expression.


    On the other side, Jiang qianai''s face is full of impatience and depression.


    Next to the two, there were several policemen.


    "Brother Gu." Her voice, the man raised his eyes, "how do you come?"


    "The teacher sent me a message to come over." Lu Yilan coughed twice, "you are What''s the matter? "


    She felt as if she wanted to redefine Gu Mocheng''s position.


    This morning, as soon as Lu Yilan got up from the quilt, she received a text message from Jiang qianai saying that her guardian, Gu, was harassing her.


    At that time, Lu Yilan was confused, because according to the positioning of the novel, Gu Mocheng could not Harassing her.


    "Miss Qian Yi." Jiang shallow love stood up, "you come, advise your brother, can private this private affair, don''t have been entangled in the police station."


    There is a kind of suppressed anger on her face, which is different from the fear that Lu Yilan saw last time. Jiang qianai seems not afraid of Gu Mocheng at all.


    She was still arguing, and the tall man had stood up.


    Gu Mocheng walked to Lu Yilan''s side with long legs, "since you want to be private, then be private. I''ll send the repair list to you. Qian, let''s go."


    There was a lot of trouble in the police station, and they got on the bus.


    Lu Yilan raised her eyes on the co pilot, "brother Gu, you and our teacher Did you know each other before? "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo Cheng squinted, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "It''s OK. When the teacher looked at my files some time ago, he was surprised to see your name."


    "Yes." The man said lightly, "maybe it''s a bad thing to do too much."


    Lu Yilan


    He succeeded in making Lu Yilan shut up.


    When they got home, they were on the sofa. Lu Yilan talked about the end of his story. Seeing Gu Mo in a slightly better mood, she recited radish and began to explore the plot.


    "Brother Gu, is there something between you and our class director?"


    The girl''s eyes are clear, and her eyebrows are just questioning and curious. Gu Mo Cheng''s hand with the newspaper is tightening, "nothing."


    If there is, it''s gone. It''s destroyed.


    He thought with some self mockery, now he is really dirty.


    "But I heard from my classmates that, like you, in idioms, it''s called love killing each other, and in the common saying, it''s called having a leg."


    It''s a crisp voice.


    After listening to this, the man put down the newspaper directly. His eyes were cold and his expression was cold. "What''s the matter with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Gu Mo Cheng''s cold eyes, Lu Yi Lan ran away.


    Leaning against her bedroom door, she knocked on her head. How could she be so counsellor and useless.


    Search the Internet.


    How to deal with a person with too much momentum.


    The first answer is to poke blind. If you can''t see anything, you don''t know whether it''s a man or a dog in front of you.


    But with a smile, the revolution has not yet been successful, and Comrade Lu Yilan still needs to go up and down.


    At night.


    Lu Yilan got up from the bed because of urgency to urinate. After going to the toilet, she couldn''t sleep.


    After playing with her mobile phone for a while, she became more and more energetic and thirsty.

 Chapter 97

    Turning over and getting out of bed, Lu Yilan opens the door and goes to the kitchen to pour tea. By chance, she passes Gu Mocheng''s room and finds that there is still a trace of light in the crack of the door.


    Curious, she took a few steps with the cup.


    A very fine, regular voice came from Gu Mocheng''s bedroom. The voice was very small. She could only hear part of it vaguely. Prince, Princess


    Beauty and monsters?


    What is it?


    A huge doubt hovered in Lu Yilan''s mind, but soon, the voice inside disappeared, everything returned to calm, she was a little guilty, carrying the cup back to her room.


    On the other side.


    Gu Mocheng put down the book in his hand and looked at the table below. It was already half past two. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    Jiang qianai is now with his nemesis, Dongfang Yu, the underground leader of a city. If you fight hard, Dongfang Yu will die, and Qianyi''s safety will not be guaranteed.


    If you want revenge, you have to outwit.


    She is a very conceited woman. She thinks that he still loves her. The corners of her lips curve slightly. Gu turns off the light with a click.


    If we meet in a positive way, we can still get something.


    For example, Gu Mocheng felt that he didn''t hate Jiang qianai as much as he thought.


    I don''t want to frustrate her, I just want to make her life worse than death.


    After Gu Mocheng came back, Lu Yilan''s life became more regular. He had a Chinese dinner together. Occasionally, Lu Yilan was watching TV while Gu Mocheng was reading newspapers.


    Later, Lu Yilan took another test and was more qualified to "exchange feelings" with Gu mo.


    "Brother Gu, I failed in the exam today."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng looked up at Lu Yilan with some doubts after reading the report card, "your previous achievements..." It''s not that bad.


    The gap is too big.


    Other good, clinical directly from dozens of points into a few points.


    "I don''t know, brother Gu. I feel that the learning atmosphere of a university is somewhat depressed."


    He just wanted to say that if you really want to, change the school, but Lu Yilan quickly said, "but I will try to adapt."


    She blocked what he wanted to say, Gu Mo Cheng did not know how to encourage people, only nodded lightly.


    This kind of thing happens almost every day. Gu Mocheng adapts to Lu Yilan''s report on his study step by step. At the same time, he gets in touch with Jiang qianai.


    No, it''s one-sided.


    The mobile phone rings. Gu Mo Cheng sees the name above and answers the phone.


    There was a rough man''s voice, "boss, you girl It''s not easy to hook up. "


    "Why?"


    "She seems to have a bit of a grudge against you, and then there''s nothing missing. It''s hard for us to control."


    Gu Mo Cheng said, "I''ve sent you all the previous documents. Just follow It says, "step by step."


    "We know, but boss, what do you do with this girl named Jiang qianai?" They can be responsible for hooking up, chatting, and chatting about Sao, but I really can''t do it.


    Gu Mo Cheng suddenly heard the sound of the keyhole click, some urgent, "I have something to do here, other things in the evening."


    "Yes


    Lu Yilan just finished PE class this afternoon. She was sweating all over. She opened the door and gasped, "brother Gu, are you there?"


    Gu Mocheng came out with the watermelon juice, "in."


    Cold watermelon juice from the throat down, Lu Yilan a sigh, "good sweet."

 Chapter 98

    "Brother Gu, I have another clinical examination next week. I want to ask for leave."


    Lu Yilan didn''t care to talk to Gu Mocheng about all kinds of examples of his learning dregs. "Today, I simulated taking a scalpel. The whole class was very good. I was the only one who kept shaking my hands."


    "Brother Gu, if I fail, will you go and hold a parents'' meeting for me?"


    The man listened to her talk, and then he looked frightened. He didn''t know why, so he suddenly felt warm in his heart. Gu Mo paused for a moment and said, "I believe you."


    Hearing his consolation, Lu Yilan was surprised. "Brother Gu, it''s the first time you comfort me."


    "I''m confident now."


    Looking at her serious manner, Gu Mocheng was a little surprised, but Just a word.


    Night, Lu Yilan tore off the first post it note on the table, the first step close to Gu Mo Cheng, get a ding ding favor task and each completed.


    Eyes turned to the second post it note.


    Because of her intervention, great changes have taken place in the regional plot of the current novel, but the main plot is still there. Three days later, Gu Mocheng will attend a commercial banquet.


    In the original novel, it was here that he got in touch with Jiang qianai, and then began to love and kill each other step by step.


    This paragraph must be changed.


    Before going out, Lu Yilan said hello to Gu Mocheng. As soon as the door closed, she put away all the smiles on her face.


    All the way to a university, Lu Yilan is still at the level of a little understanding of these professional courses, especially this afternoon''s class is frog anatomy. As soon as she takes a knife, she shakes her hands. In desperation, Lu Yilan skipped class.


    A big campus environment is particularly good, walking in the woods path, Lu Yilan''s hand swaying, she is leisurely, suddenly, someone patted her on the back.


    Lu Yilan was startled, then jumped up immediately, "who?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan turns around and sees the tiger tooth boy in the white shirt behind him.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Meng Ying raised his hand, "alone, little girl, are you lovelorn?"


    Looking at the boy who was a little taller than himself, Lu Yilan turned his eyes and said, "you are lovelorn."


    "Tut, yes, you should still be a single dog, not in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan didn''t care about him, so she turned to move forward. Meng Ying saw that she was going, so she said twice, "Xuejie, Xuejie! It''s fate to skip class together. Everyone is lonely. Don''t go


    "Hiss." Listen to his words, Lu Yilan can''t help laughing, "together with truancy is fate?"


    "Of course!" Meng Ying showed her little tiger teeth when she was laughing. "There are 15000 700 people, and there is a one in 15699 chance that we can meet. Isn''t it fate?"


    Infected by Meng Ying''s bright smile, Lu Yilan swept away the haze of his heart, "you''re right."


    "Little sister, I''ll invite you to have a cup of milk tea at the school gate."


    "Good."


    With the breeze blowing slowly, Meng Ying led the landing and went straight to the school gate.


    Later, Lu Yilan learned that this cute man with a baby face, a Zhengtai voice and a good hand was Meng Ying. He was a junior in Psychology Department of a university. He was 20 years old eldest brother.


    Although life is not only indulgent, but also relaxed and far away.


    Of course, there is also the spring behind cleverness and calculation.

 Chapter 99

    Three days later, in the novel, Gu Mocheng is about to meet Jiang qianai and Dongfang Yu. Then he begins to fight each other. The banquet begins.


    Gu Mocheng looks at himself in the mirror, and his anger finally rushes out.


    Just as he was about to leave, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, Gu Mo''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care that the invitation was still on the table and his clothes were not buttoned, so he went straight out of the door.


    Central hospital.


    Lu Yilan leans on the bed, grinning in pain, and Gu Mocheng sits on one side cutting apples.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    The man on the bed coughed twice, "I don''t know, but when I went downstairs, I stepped empty, and then rolled down."


    This time, Lu Yilan is really hard on himself, from the second floor to the first floor, more than 20 stairs, a leg distance ah!


    "Be careful next time." He handed the apple to the tearful little girl on the opposite side. Gu Mocheng was also distressed, "does the leg still hurt?"


    Wu''s being cared about, Lu Yi Lan hum twice, then shook his head again, "don''t hurt."


    "Brother Gu, where are you going to wear a suit today?"


    "Not going anywhere." Gu Mocheng touched Lu Yilan''s forehead. "Well, you still have a slight concussion. Lie down quickly. I''ll find someone to take care of you."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Yilan didn''t expect that the male god was so heartless that he wanted to push her to others. "Brother Gu, I don''t like strangers."


    Her eyes Baba of, Gu Mo Cheng eyebrow slowly Cu up, "I can''t take care of you."


    In desperation, Gu Mocheng called someone over. One of them was dressed in hip-hop, and his words were generous. He was obviously black Girl.


    "Boss, this is your little princess?" The woman named Lele looked at Lu Yilan with a few eyes. "It''s so lovely. It''s fracture, which has a little influence on the beauty."


    Lu Yilan


    She hasn''t spoken yet, Gu Mo Cheng over there swept over directly, "can you speak?"


    "Ha ha." Dry smile twice, Lele asked, "boss, do you want to lie in the hospital, or go home to recuperate?"


    "Go home!" Lu Yilan didn''t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital.


    After two days of observation in the hospital, Lu Yilan had no sequelae other than a broken leg.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Yilan''s movement was restricted. She had just broken her leg, and her behaviors such as going to the toilet, taking a bath, getting up and so on were very restricted. Now she understood the meaning of Gu Mocheng''s words.


    He can''t take care of her.


    Think about it, tall Gu Mo Cheng came to take off her pants, Lu Yilan how can''t stand.


    Lele thinks that Lu Yilan is very strange and can amuse himself, "little princess, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, nothing." Lu Yilan some blush, "I just think about it casually, and then very happy."


    Lele chuckled, "you look like the boss."


    "Like what?"


    "You and the boss like to amuse themselves. He likes to talk about something when he''s free. The boss says that it can calm him down." Lele laughed to himself, "probably because our hands are not clean, so we have to recite Buddhist scriptures to eliminate evil."


    "Is it?" Little by little, Lu Yilan remembers that she never wrote Gu Mocheng in her novel He is a man who likes to chant scriptures.


    Strange.


    At night, Lu Yilan fell asleep.


    Lele went to the study, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Well." Gu Mo Cheng stood up, "I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 100

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think..." Gu Mocheng didn''t know how to describe it, "what do you think of Qianyi?"


    "Little princess?" Lele was dumb, and then laughed, "very good. She''s a quiet and clever girl, and then she''s quite cheerful. It''s totally different from what you said before."


    "Yes."


    "Absolutely." She grinned, "it''s not a person, boss. Think about it, the Qianyi you described, not to mention rolling down the stairs, even falling off the bed, has to cry for a long time. Fate doesn''t love her..."


    Can you compare it.


    The more you say that, the higher the man''s eyebrows are.


    "Le, your brother said that there are only a few reasons that can make people''s character change. One is because of family, the other is because of love and family. Qianyi has experienced one time, so this time''s character change..."


    "Boss, you don''t think the little princess is in love with you!" Lele chuckled.


    Gu Mo Cheng looked at her, his eyes gradually filled with some condensation, and the laughter stopped suddenly. Lele said, "it''s very funny to see the boss when you doubt yourself so much. I think my brother must be wrong this time."


    "From the perspective of an 18-year-old girl, it''s up to me."


    Gu Mo was speechless.


    Chen Kuai and Chen le are brothers and sisters. Both of them are under Gu Mocheng''s hands. Because they are considerate, have high EQ, and are good at managing contacts, Gu Mocheng likes to communicate with them on many emotional issues.


    Some time ago, Qianyi''s mood changed dramatically. Chen Kuai inferred that she might have fallen in love with him. Gu Mocheng kept in mind his teacher''s last words and naturally wanted to eliminate Qianyi''s admiration. So he listened to Chen Kuai''s words.


    It''s colder than before. It shows its cruel and bloodthirsty side. It no longer restrains its breath at home. However


    The effect is very little.


    Qianyi likes to stick to him more than before, and even makes time to chat with him every day.


    And A few days ago, when Qianyi asked him about having an affair with Jiang qianai, her eyes were strange and seemed to be very angry.


    If Lu Yilan knew that he was afraid that Gu Mocheng would understand him in this way because he was afraid of looking in his eyes! spit-take!


    Chen Le''s analysis is quite the opposite.


    "Boss, the little princess is 18 years old. Do you know what 18-year-old little Lori likes best? Of course, it''s just like your indifferent uncle."


    "When she grows up, her wings begin to harden. It''s normal for her not to be afraid of you and to be curious about you."


    "After all, you are handsome, and then you are cold. As for my brother''s pretending bloodthirsty, the little princess is too simple to understand. She must think you are cool."


    Gu Mocheng


    Think about it carefully, Lu Yilan''s eyes to him, indeed few fear, compared to, or admire more.


    "What can we do to stop this curiosity?" Gu Mo Cheng looks at Chen Le, "don''t hurt her."


    "Why do you want to stop it, boss? I think the little princess is much better than Jiang before you. If she likes you, you should..."


    "Boss, I didn''t say anything." Against Gu Mo Cheng''s eyes, Chen Le suddenly feels chilly.


    "You said it, say it, what to do to stop this curiosity."


    As the surroundings became more and more quiet and the atmosphere became more and more depressing, Chen Le laughed dryly for a while, "well, boss I''ll say it. "


    "Say it."

 Chapter 101

    "Well..."


    "Well, now the little princess should be rebellious, and then it should be a bit anti bone, and then, the more indifferent you are, the more enthusiastic she is."


    "If you are good and clever..."


    "Cough." As soon as the cold light sweeps across, Chen Le changes a word, "if you treat her better, she will lose interest in you. This is called, well, that law is especially applicable to teenagers and girls anyway."


    "Is it?" Gu Mocheng is a little suspicious. Chen Le is being reused for the first time. Although she is not sure, she still nods her head firmly. "Boss, if you don''t want the little princess to have a relationship with you beyond that line, you can shape yourself into a father''s image. After all, when your father daughter feeling is determined, the little princess won''t think much."


    "Right?"


    It sounds reasonable. Gu Mo Cheng said, "well, I know. In short, to be a good father?"


    "It''s about making a good father." Chen Le''s eyes are shining. "I''ll sort out the molding methods today and give them to you tomorrow. Boss, do you think I can work alone without my brother?"


    "Oh."


    Gu Mocheng put everything on the bookshelf and said, "let''s talk after finishing the documents tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    At two o''clock in the morning, they went back to their rooms. Gu Mocheng lay on the bed for a while, then sat up uncomfortably, took out the rare edition book under the pillow, and read it softly.


    For a long time, his heart slowly calmed down.


    On the other hand, Chen Le began to look through the materials. After checking most of the night, she showed a smile.


    Yes.


    There is such a line in the book. Cultivating a good sense of father and daughter can really be used to avoid some emotions. Chen Le, relieved, did not find the small line in brackets.


    Limited to


    (for girls aged 6-15, the younger the age, the more successful.)


    The consequence of being too old -


    well, there is a kind of complex in this world called the Oedipus complex, the father can''t love, but you disguise as the father, you have no pressure to love.


    The next morning.


    When Lu Yilan got up, the air around her was fresh. She yawned and was pulled out of bed by Chen Le into a wheelchair. "Sister Lele, what do you eat this morning?"


    "Whatever you want." Chen Le pushes the wheelchair forward for a distance. At the moment when Lu Yilan turns her head and sees Gu Mocheng, she feels that she is going blind.


    The man was wearing a very small, fresh apron, standing straight with a spatula in his hand, and then turned around and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The visual impact is too big, Lu Yilan leaned back, "brother Gu, what stimulation did you get yesterday?"


    "No stimulation." Gu Mocheng turned off the gas stove and asked, "don''t you want breakfast?"


    "I''ll eat whatever I have."


    In Lu Yilan''s amazement, Gu Mocheng turns on the fire again, and then fried eggs.


    His movements were very skillful, and the air soon filled with the smell of eggs. Lu Yilan felt that the change of painting style was a little strange, so he asked, "sister Lele, is brother Gu stimulated?"


    "Ha?" Chen Le gave a sound, and then asked quietly, "little princess, why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing..."


    It''s from entering this plot that I''ve never seen Gu Mo Cheng be so close to the people and pleasant.

 Chapter 102

    After eating porridge and fried eggs at the dinner table, Lu Yilan raises her eyes and looks at the man opposite. Gu Mocheng stares at her all the time. After seeing her look up, he shows a rare smile.


    The back suddenly shrinks, Lu Yilan coughs twice, almost choked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mocheng looks at Lu Yilan. At present, it is more important for him to solve the relationship between him and her and the worries about his future feelings than to stab Jiang qianai to death.


    After all -


    some people, whether you move or not, are always there.


    And some things, you don''t intervene, it''s over.


    Lu Yilan shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s almost choked."


    "So..." The man poured her a glass of water. "Next time, be careful."


    Lu Yilan said that this kind of Gu Mocheng, she can''t bear.


    Chen Le looks at the scene of "father''s kindness and daughter''s smile" and her lips are slightly raised. She is really powerful. As long as this goes on, the relationship between the eldest and the little princess will certainly build up a strong "father daughter trust.".


    At night.


    Holding the sorted materials, Chen Le went to Gu Mocheng''s study, "boss, this is what I sorted out. How to be a relatively good father should do, and this..."


    She pulled out a relatively empty piece of paper from a pile of documents. "I look up the information and see that people are more vulnerable when they are injured, and at the same time, they are more likely to have a sense of trust in the people who take care of her."


    "Boss, why don''t you take care of the little princess at this time." Chen Le''s smiling proposal.


    Gu Mo Cheng glanced at her, "she, to the toilet, how to do?"


    "Well Boss, I''d better take care of you for a while before you take over. " Chen Le Fuer, she forgot to take off her pants.


    Gu Mo Cheng didn''t say much. He just let Chen Le out.


    Long night, no heart to sleep, up and down and seek, just to be a A "good daddy" who won''t be loved by little Lori.


    Just broken leg day is boring, lonely, Lu Yilan every day in a wheelchair, in addition to watching TV, can only play mobile phone.


    After a period of broken legs, Lu Yilan''s life is like this.


    I have a brother Gu, who doesn''t like to feed horses, chop firewood, travel around the world, and don''t do high-end things like revenge and cultivating power. He just likes to watch me brush my teeth and wash my face Eat, take a bath, go to bed and play beans.


    Since such a fall, Lu Yilan''s life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    It''s the 16th day she broke her leg.


    In the morning, someone knocked at the door. Lu Yilan turned over, the quilt slipped away from her body, her delicate skin was exposed in the air, and a cold air rushed up. She rubbed her temples and opened her eyes with difficulty.


    "Come in."


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Gu Mocheng stood at the door, Lu Yilan was stunned, then quickly pulled the quilt to cover his thigh, "brother Gu, how did you come in?"


    She just wanted to cry without tears, "sister Lele, why didn''t she come here?"


    "She''s busy. She''s back." Gu Mo looked at her tightly stretching the quilt and said, "I didn''t see anything. You don''t have to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Gu, can you go out first?"


    "Well, call me when you''re dressed."


    Lu Yilan in the room put on his clothes and then called Gu Mocheng in. When he came, he was still pushing a wheelchair.

 Chapter 103

    When Gu Mocheng holds Lu Yilan in a wheelchair, Lu Yilan is quite confused. The man''s solid arms and pleasant smell rush into his nose.


    Outside, the sun was shining and the food on the table was fragrant.


    She was a little hungry, but the man pushed her straight into the toilet.


    "Brush your teeth." Gu Mocheng''s figure of squeezing toothpaste is very tall and fast, but


    Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "brother Gu, you took the wrong toothbrush. This is sister Lele''s, and the one next to it is mine."


    The figure of the man pauses for a moment, and then throws the toothbrush directly into the dustbin.


    Lu Yilan


    In fact, the taste of toothpaste is the same as yesterday, and the tap water doesn''t have too much bleaching powder, but Lu Yilan feels very strange, "brother Gu, don''t you go out?"


    "I watch you brush your teeth." Gu Mo Cheng is a bit serious, "I''m afraid you''ve upset the cup."


    "Brother Gu, I just broke my left leg. I still have my hand." After Lu Yilan finished, Gu Mocheng didn''t do anything else, but she accepted her life. The appearance of


    ''s mouthful of white foam should be very ugly. Lu Yi Lan tries not to look up at the man''s eyes, but her action touches the chord of Gu''s heart.


    She is Shy?


    Why are women shy when facing men.


    Chen Kuai said that shyness begins with love.


    She loved him. After reaching this conclusion, Gu Mo Cheng was a little stunned. After a while, he felt that the corner of his clothes was pulled. He raised his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wash your face."


    Water, towel, a pair of powerful hands, an iron basin held by these hands.


    For a moment, Gu Mo appeared as if he was a good guardian. He wanted to help Lu Yilan with everything. For example, now --


    "brother Gu, can I eat by myself?"


    I''ll go!


    Lu Yilan has never been fed in her whole life. Although Gu Mocheng is a handsome and cool guy, she is not a little loli. It''s very disobedient.


    Tangled expression constantly flashed on the face, Lu Yilan leaned back to avoid the spoon, and said, "I can do this myself."


    "You don''t want me near you?" The man''s dark pupil is unusually clean. She is the only one who is clean. Lu Yilan shakes his head vigorously. "No, brother Gu, it will be very strange."


    Gu Mo Cheng did not pay attention to this strange, he put the spoon on Lu Yi Lan''s mouth again, "hot?"


    "Not hot..."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, the man in front of him looks like a winding ink painting when he cleans his face, with sword eyebrows and stars, and deep voice, with a very hoarse texture.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    The salary is extremely high, and the top beautiful men provide services by themselves. Lu Yilan thinks that this is a great blessing, just a little


    I can''t afford it.


    Occasionally, she looks sideways, and suddenly sees the shadow of two people on the ground. Maybe because of the direction of the light, the shadows of the two people overlap.


    Especially when Gu Mo bends down to deliver the spoon, the shadow will overlap for a moment, just like the sweetest kiss between lovers.


    He was so fascinated that his teeth were suddenly hit by a porcelain spoon. With the sound of Duang, Lu Yilan''s front teeth hurt. The man put the bowl faster. In an instant, he lowered his head and caught Lu Yilan''s chin.


    "How are you?"


    Too close, Lu Yilan even saw Gu Mo''s curly eyelashes at that moment.


    Heart thumping jumped up, Lu Yilan slowly shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Man this just slowly let go of hand, "just thinking what?"


    "Nothing!"


    Lu Yilan blushed a little. She never admitted that she was the God of YY. Later, she was too wandering, so she hit the spoon.

 Chapter 104

    After dinner, Gu Mocheng wants to take Lu Yilan out for a walk. The sun is just right and she is walking slowly along the Qingshi path. Suddenly, she is in a good mood.


    "Like to bask in the sun?"


    "I like it..."


    Warm light on the body can make people feel much better.


    Gu Mo Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly after listening, but he didn''t say anything.


    The first day of being taken care of by a male god was quite good, and then Lu Yilan also finds it strange why he feels that Gu Mo''s character and behavior are so different.


    Lying on the sofa, an idea came out of Lu Yilan''s mind.


    Gu Mo is in the human, can''t it change a core?


    £¡£¡£¡


    If so, it all makes sense.


    Gu Mocheng came over after cutting the fruit and caught a glimpse of Lu Yilan''s burning eyes. His heart sank. If her eyes are used to convey love, what kind of love does her deep eyes express?


    This is a problem.


    Men and women looked at each other for a long time, and Lu Yilan looked for the system.


    "Host, what can I do for you?"


    "System, hurry up, identify this person is not before that Gu Mo Cheng."


    "Hello host, please don''t be suspicious of the saved male god, which will be considered negative by the system. Also, please use your brain for plot exploration. Since the host is performing a C-level task for the first time, the following is the hint of this task --"


    "Gu Mocheng, the male god to be saved, has a good family background, great changes in family, complex personality, and business and underworld affairs Yu Xinji is as smart as a demon. He is 18 years old emotionally. He disguises himself with solid armor, but he is actually a child. "


    "Later, when fighting with dongfangyu secretly, he died of depression in the emotional entanglement with Jiang qianai."


    Wait


    Depression?


    She seems to know something.


    Lift Mou, the man is near in front of me, Lu Yi Lan cough two, "Gu elder brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    What are you thinking


    "Ah, nothing. I just thought of the doll in the previous family."


    The doll was bought for the original owner when Qian Jing was still there. After he left, the original owner always cherished the doll. Later


    Later, when she came, she forgot the doll.


    Lu Yilan, who bows his head, can affect Gu Mocheng''s mood very much. He just remembers at this moment that what he is looking at is just a 19-year-old girl. Although her family has undergone great changes, she has always been a child.


    Lu Yilan, who lowered his head to meditate, was suddenly encircled. A soft hand stopped on her back. Gu Mo patted her twice. "I will take good care of you in my lifetime."


    It seems that I''ve gone too far. He said, "I''ll take care of you until you find someone new to take care of you." Finally, Gu added, "just like your father."


    Like the father of the man standing, looking at her, eyes in the dense light of a shallow gentle.


    Lu Yilan was suddenly fascinated by the tenderness.


    Suddenly from a stormy strategist into a small Gongju, Lu Yilan can not use words to describe the mood at this moment.


    And then


    In the evening, Lu Yilan wants to have a rest.


    Without saying a word, Gu Mo Cheng pushes open the door of the bedroom, hugs the person to the bed, and then sits beside the bed!! Don''t go!


    "Brother Gu, are you here?" She winked. "Won''t you go?"

 Chapter 105

    The man''s eyes on her, long time did not say, Lu Yilan wait for a while, found that people are still, she just drilled out from the quilt.


    "Well, brother Gu, you Are you going out? "


    "I''ll see you sleep."


    Gu Mocheng suddenly insists on this matter. Lu Yilan is helpless. She lies on the bed. As soon as she thinks there is another Gu Mocheng standing beside her, Lu Yilan feels hairy and strange.


    After tossing and turning for more than ten minutes, Lu Yilan raised her head and did not move. After more than an hour, she secretly put her head out of the quilt. After a look, the voice came from the windowsill behind her, "what are you looking at?"


    A woman sat up stiff.


    Gu Mo Cheng looked at her, eyes gently raised, "insomnia?"


    "Ah?" It''s not insomnia, but it''s a bit awkward. Lu Yilan is still thinking about the reason. He feels that his hair is rubbed disorderly for a while, and then he is pushed down by Gu Mocheng and lies on the pillow.


    The man sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "let me tell you a story, so you should be able to fall asleep."


    "Good..." Anyway, I can''t sleep any more. I don''t say a word. It''s boring in this kind of scene.


    "Once upon a time, there was a couple of kings and queens, and their passion for Lu Yilan, who was lying in bed, was lit up by this story. Is this supposed to be Andersen''s fairy tale?


    Great!


    The more he went down, the more familiar the story became. Then, and then, Lu Yilan found that the story was sleeping beauty.


    Prince, beauty, save It seems that I heard Gu Mocheng read it somewhere.


    Maybe it''s because his words have a kind of light and gentle feeling, so Lu Yilan really felt sleepy after listening to it again.


    After listening to it three or four times, Lu Yilan''s brain became a little chaotic.


    Before going to sleep completely, she thought of a problem.


    Why is Gu Mocheng so familiar with this story? It''s a bit too familiar. It doesn''t stop at all.


    The breathing of the people on the bed gradually calms down, and Gu Mocheng''s voice stops suddenly. He lowers his head and helps Yilan to squeeze the quilt. Before going out, he turns on the bedside light.


    The door shut very quietly.


    Everything is beautiful and beautiful.


    For a long time, Lu Yilan and Gu Mocheng maintained a very good relationship.


    Until -


    Lu Yilan was able to walk.


    However, it was two months later. In the morning, after the breakfast prepared by Gu Mocheng, Lu Yilan was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a schoolbag.


    "Brother Gu, drive!"


    Before driving, Gu Mo finally checked the safety belt for Lu Yilan. After tightening it, he stepped on the accelerator.


    Before arriving at the school, Gu Mo presented a card to Lu Yilan, "pocket money."


    "Brother Gu, you -"


    "remember to call me after class in the evening and I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh, good."


    After getting off at a bus, Gu Mocheng drove away. Because the wound on his foot was just right, Lu Yilan''s speed was quite slow.


    After passing through the bamboo grove, Lu Yilan suddenly began to drink. He suddenly turned back and saw Meng Ying standing behind, "little sister, we are really predestined."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Ying.


    Two people went to the milk tea shop at the gate to drink milk tea. When Lu Yilan was bored, he asked Meng Ying about her major. The man gave a mysterious smile and said, "psychology department ~"


    "psychology?" Lu Yilan''s eyes brightened, "then I ask you a question..."


    "What might be the reason why one person suddenly changes his mood and attitude towards another?"

 Chapter 106

    "It depends on whether you are talking about the same sex and the same sex, or the same sex and the opposite sex." Meng Ying said with a smile, "if it''s the same, it may be because something happened that can completely change your image in his heart."


    "Well What about the opposite sex? " Lu Yilan bit the straw.


    "That''s because of love."


    "Love, can let a person to you quickly Change ~ "


    " poof... "


    Although Lu Yilan doesn''t know the reason why Gu Mocheng''s mood changed greatly, she knows that it''s definitely not because of love. There is no such thing between the two people at all.


    "What are you laughing at?" Meng Ying raised her finger, "you go out to inquire. My reputation in school is very good."


    "Nothing. I just think what you said is very reasonable." Lu Yilan nodded, a serious face, "thank you."


    "That''s not necessary." Meng Ying poked the ice cream in his hand twice with a spoon, "I always do this..."


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Meng Ying looks up and says sorry, so she answers the phone. Lu Yilan doesn''t hear the phone clearly, but feels that the person opposite is very eager to speak.


    "I''m sorry." The man stood up and thought of something. Meng Ying asked, "little sister, how much is your QQ? We Keep in touch. "


    ¡°1180458901¡£¡±


    Meng Ying compared an OK, "there''s something else, I''ll go first!"


    "Goodbye."


    That person walks very fast, Lu Yi Lan doesn''t know what to think of, light smile came out.


    After drinking milk tea alone at the door, Lu Yilan slowly went to the teacher''s office.


    Maybe it''s class time, so there are few people here. The desk is almost empty. After hesitating at the door for a while, a voice suddenly comes in, "is it Qianyi?"


    "It''s me."


    A middle-aged man sat on the desk before Jiang qianai. Lu Yilan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him.


    "Teacher, who are you?"


    "I''m your new head teacher." He laughs very kindly, "you ask for leave for a long time, probably haven''t seen me."


    £¡£¡


    Lu Yilan lips moved, did not speak, the plot changed so much?


    According to the original plot, Jiang qianai has always been a teacher of a university. How did she ask for a month''s leave this time? After she came back, the world changed.


    "Well, teacher, what about the former teacher Jiang?"


    "You said she resigned. I have a phone call from Mr. Jiang. Do you have anything to ask for her?"


    Lu Yilan shook his head vigorously, "no, that teacher, I''m here to sell my fake."


    Looking for Jiang qianai? She wants this person to leave her contact circle. She''d better leave a city for a while and wait for her to get Gu Mo Cheng''s strategy down.


    Leaving the office, Lu Yilan''s eyes slowly gathered up.


    Because the foot injury is not completely good, so Lu Yilan asked for the evening study leave.


    In the afternoon, when school is about to end, Lu Yilan calls Gu Mocheng, and the man returns a short message quickly.


    "Here I am."


    The warmest words you can hear in your life are not that I love you and I like you, but that I am -


    open the door and I am coming.


    What a thrilling feeling, Lu Yilan slowly stood up, just out of the teaching building, she saw the shadow standing on the playground.


    Very tall, very handsome, Xiaguang, passing girls look at Gu Mo Cheng from time to time, and his eyes, only Lu Yilan a person.


    "Thousand."


    "Brother Gu, why did you come in?"


    "Your legs are not very convenient." Not much to say, he lightly took Lu Yilan''s waist, "I help you out."

 Chapter 107

    The weight of the whole body are pressed on a person, there is a life entrusted to him.


    With the help of someone, Lu Yilan felt it was easy to walk. Soon, they got on the bus.


    In the rush of traffic, Lu Yilan was in the co driver''s seat and suddenly said something about Jiang qianai, "brother Gu, do you know? The teacher Jiang who argued with you in the police station last time resigned. "


    "In a big bad, how she suddenly resigned?" Said, Lu Yilan has been staring at Gu Mo Cheng''s eyes, the man''s eyes slightly dark, she immediately know, Jiang shallow love resignation this thing must have something to do with Gu Mo Cheng.


    The man''s voice is a little frivolous, "maybe something happened at home, it''s OK to change a teacher, just study hard."


    Oh!


    It turned out that there was something wrong with Jiang''s family.


    It turns out that Gu Mocheng has started to love Jiang qianai.


    Eyes gently swept from his face, suddenly, Gu Mo side of the head, dark black pupil suddenly reflected her shadow, "see what I do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan coughed twice, "it''s just that brother Gu is more and more beautiful."


    Alarm.


    Gu Mocheng feels that the "good dad" training program seems to have little effect.


    Home, stop the car, Lu Yilan a foot just out of the car, saw the man very elegant bent down the body, Gu Mo was very light to hold up Lu Yilan, "to which side?"


    "TV..."


    When Lu Yilan recovers, her buttocks are next to the soft sofa, the remote control is in her hand, and the omnipotent brother Gu is washing fruit in the kitchen.


    It''s wonderful to live like this.


    The fragrance of fruit blooms slowly at the tip of the nose. Lu Yilan yawns. Gu Mocheng takes the quilt over there. His eyes droop slightly, and the story of sleeping beauty rings in his ears.


    Once upon a time, there was a king and a queen. They had a daughter.


    In a daze, Lu Yilan thought that she had heard this story more than 30 times. Could Gu Mocheng only know this fairy tale?


    The days are so repeated that Lu Yilan feels that she has been cultivated as a princess. She only wants to open her mouth when she reaches out to eat, and only wants to open her mouth when she drinks


    It''s useless.


    During this period of time, Gu Mocheng used the greatest enthusiasm to treat Lu Yilan well. He likes to read the story of sleeping beauty to Lu Yilan.


    I like the way she sleeps and droops her eyes.


    Eyelashes curl, light radian seems to be able to roll to the heart.


    For example, now, the night is still quiet, fingers gently swept the woman''s cheek and red lips in front of him, the general touch of curd, Gu Mo Cheng is a little intoxicated, after seeing the girl''s face on the bed, he stepped back two steps.


    In the moonlight.


    The man was merciless and gave himself a slap.


    The bright red fingerprint is very conspicuous on the right face.


    Take out the cell phone, "Chen le."


    "Boss..."


    "Tomorrow you come to the villa and pick up Qian SHANGXIA. I''m going out."


    "Ah, good boss."


    "Well."


    When the phone was cut off, Chen Le shrugged, "brother, I''ll go out tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "The boss will go out tomorrow and let me take care of the little princess."


    Lying on the table, Chen Kuai raised his head. "Tomorrow is the death day of his parents. He..." What do you think of? Chen Kuai''s tone is slightly heavy. "Pay attention tomorrow."


    Every year today is the most unstable time for Gu Mo Cheng.

 Chapter 108

    When I got up in the morning, I heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Little princess ~" Chen Le pushed the door in, and Lu Yilan was stunned. "Sister Lele, it''s you."


    "Why, I''m not happy?" Chen Le''s eyes were full of ridicule! You just want to get rid of me, boss? "


    "No


    Not Gu Mo Cheng, Lu Yi Lan crawled out of the quilt at random and began to wear clothes, "but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Well, because the boss is taking good care of you, he just told me not to come." She laughed, "the food is ready. After you brush your teeth and wash your face, I''ll take you to a university."


    "Thank you." With that, Lu Yilan went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Breakfast is very rich, after eating in a hurry, Lu Yilan rushed to school.


    The class in the morning was very boring. In the afternoon, when a senior vice president gave a lecture, Lu Yilan casually found a back seat in the central studio and sat down. It was buzzing around. She was a little confused.


    Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    Lu Yilan turned around and saw Meng Ying''s face, slightly stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "The whole school lecture, of course." Meng Ying walked forward and sat beside Lu Yilan, "Qianyi, how are you recently?"


    "Not bad."


    The lecture was very boring. Lu Yilan played with her mobile phone for three hours directly in the meeting hall. At the end of the lecture, Meng Ying invited Lu Yilan, "Qianyi, do you have time to go to the cake shop outside with me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to do."


    Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you come."


    He kept silent. Lu Yilan was very curious, so he sent a text message to Chen Le, and then followed Meng Ying to the cake shop outside.


    Go in, followed to see a circle, the tip of the nose is full of sweet taste, Meng Ying knock glass cover, side eye, "which do you like?"


    "Me?"


    "Well, this one." The finger stops on a simple strawberry cake, Lu Yilan asks, "what do you want?"


    "Waiter, pay the bill."


    He bought the cake by dividing five into two. Before Lu Yilan could react, he was stuffed with a cake in his hand, "er..."


    "Happy birthday, Qianyi." Meng Ying blinked. Lu Yilan said, "how do you know today is my birthday?"


    "Because --" he took out his mobile phone and put it, "there''s a hint on QQ, the cake is for you, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first ~"


    "ah!"


    Meng Ying came and went in a hurry. Lu Yilan sighed and looked at the cake in her hand. She was puzzled.


    Chen Le saw Lu Yilan holding a cake in his hand when he drove here, and joked, "little princess, do you have a suitor?"


    "No..." Lu Yilan thought, "today is my birthday. It''s from someone else."


    Today is the original owner''s birthday, if not Meng Ying remind, Lu Yilan also can''t remember.


    A little bit embarrassed, but the people in front were surprised. The birthday of the little princess was on the same day as the death of her parents. Is this a bad fate or a bad fate.


    Well.


    When she got home, Lu Yilan put the cake in the refrigerator. It was almost nine o''clock when Meng Ying sent a blessing recording on QQ. Then she took the cake out of the refrigerator.


    Lu Yilan is the only one in the family. She light a candle to the cake and light up the latest news. The man''s voice comes through the mobile phone with some childish voice.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you ~"


    however, at this moment, the door opened.

 Chapter 109

    The night was dark, the light was not on at the intersection, and the man stood against the light, with a slightly terrifying figure.


    And


    In this melodious song, the man''s face is getting worse and worse.


    Lu Yilan looked at Gu Mocheng''s face and subconsciously turned off QQ. She stood up and said, "brother Gu -"


    but the man didn''t respond as if he hadn''t heard what she said. He just hung his eyes and looked uncertain. In a depression, the man''s body was like the wind.


    Approaching, Lu Yilan found that Gu Mocheng''s right face had a bus handprint. He said, "brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mo Cheng said nothing and went to the cake.


    Lu Yilan found out that he seemed to be in a daze.


    Under the bright light, Gu Mo''s eyes were sinister, as if he saw something he hated deeply.


    "Gu..."


    "Patta."


    With such a sound, the cake fell to the ground, the cream on the ground, paste into a piece, Lu Yilan stunned standing in place, Gu Mocheng this just some wake up, looking at the cake residue on the ground, lift eyes to see Lu Yilan stunned eyes, his chest anger, as if in an instant, spray thin out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man didn''t care about anything. He just went to the bedroom with long legs.


    Gu Mocheng left, leaving Lu Yilan alone on the sofa for a long time. After finishing the cake on the floor, she crept to the door of Gu Mocheng''s bedroom.


    There was a small crack in the door.


    There was a little movement inside. Lu Yilan didn''t dare to open the door and put his ear on the door.


    It was urgent, clear, and slightly low and elegant.


    "The witch cursed the princess. When she was 16 years old, her fingers would be punctured by the spindle, and the whole castle would fall into deep sleep..."


    "Later, the king and Queen invited a spirit..."


    "The prince will wake the princess up with a kiss."


    Sleeping beauty!


    Lu Yilan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Soon, she remembered what Chen Le had said. At some times, Gu Mocheng liked something similar to the Sutra to keep calm.


    Is that really Buddhist Scripture?


    Think about Gu Mocheng''s inexplicable persistence in this little fairy tale that she found recently. Lu Yilan seems to understand something.


    He stiffened a little.


    She shouldn''t have pushed the door in. Her palm was on the door. The sound came. Lu Yilan seemed to understand the system.


    What''s wrong with a personality defect.


    He is really sick.


    After listening to the corner, Lu Yilan came back to me and looked at the ceiling. There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Gu Mocheng, why?


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Gu Mocheng was away, and there was only one Chen Le at home.


    "Little princess ~"


    "sister Lele." Lu Yilan rubbed his temple, "where''s brother Gu?"


    "Boss, he went to the neighboring city. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan looks at the woman''s eyes. Chen Le is just concerned about Gu Mocheng. She pokes the porridge in her hand twice. She talks about yesterday.


    But I only talked about making rice cake, reading fairy tales Well, it''s better for her to explore by herself.


    "This one." Chen le was in a bit of a dilemma. She seemed to be brewing emotions. She didn''t speak for a long time. When she was driving on the road, Lu Yilan heard her voice softly, "little princess, you need to understand the boss."


    "Yesterday It''s the death day of the eldest parents. "


    Lu Yilan was stunned.


    The death day of Gu Fu and Gu Mu?


    That night, men''s evil seems to be able to explain.

 Chapter 110

    When she was about to get off the bus, Chen Le answered the phone. She didn''t know what the person opposite the microphone said. She was surprised to see Lu Yilan, "I know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My brother said she wanted to see you."


    "Your brother?"


    Chen Le nodded, "my brother is the chief''s military adviser ~"


    military adviser?


    Lu Yilan remembered that in the original plot, Gu Mocheng did have a military adviser named Chen Kuai, who was Gu Mocheng''s most trusted person.


    "What did he see me for?"


    "He said there was something he wanted to tell you. I''ll take you this afternoon."


    "Good." Why not listen to Gu Mocheng''s past openly.


    Entering the school, clinical medicine has almost hung up. Lu Yilan looks at her miserable report card and cuts class again. She remembers that Meng Ying is from the Department of psychology, so she plans to go for counseling.


    The most famous one in a university is the wide range of paths in the campus.


    Through the bamboo sea, is a maple forest, but it was spring, no red maple leaves, only a touch of green here.


    "Hi, little sister."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Familiar voice rings out in the back, Lu Yilan turns around, Meng Ying is leaning against a tree, smiling at her.


    "Are you going to the other building to see me?"


    "Ah, yes."


    So, two people cut classes and went to the milk tea shop on the street.


    "If one has to repeat Why do you think it''s a fairy tale to keep calm? "


    "I was traumatized as a child." Men are always handsome and shining when they encounter things related to their majors. Meng Ying laughs, "then, because this story connects with the warm things in his life, and he is too lonely, or too lonely, and there is no warmth, so he always clings to some things."


    It''s Is that right?


    Too cowardly, so reluctant to give up this, with abnormal warmth?


    Lu Yilan''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    "You look like you''re in trouble."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan shakes her head. She subconsciously resists others. She knows Gu Mocheng''s little regret.


    After that, they talked about "trauma", "pain" and "loneliness" all afternoon.


    At the end of the farewell, Meng Ying said, "I''m not at school these days. If you want to find me, just call me. This is my phone."


    "Ah, I see."


    "Goodbye, little sister."


    "Goodbye ~"


    after school in the afternoon, Lu Yilan followed Chen le to the city a base established by Gu Mocheng.


    Around a few sentries, Lu Yilan quietly looked around a few eyes, Chen Le led the way, "little princess, don''t look around, the atmosphere here is not very good."


    "Does brother Gu work in such an environment every day?"


    Chen le was asked a Leng, at last, she laughed, "everyone is here."


    People who grow up from filth, why fear this oppression.


    In front of the computer desk, sat a man with gold glasses, saw Lu Yilan, he laughed, "Miss, you are here."


    "Just call me Qianyi." She sat on the sofa.


    When Chen le was paid to pour tea, Lu Yilan vaguely guessed that she might come into contact with some amazing secrets.


    "The boss cares about you."


    This is the first sentence of Chen Qing.

 Chapter 111

    "Boss I really care about you. "


    This is Chen Kuai''s second sentence.


    "Miss, I already know what happened yesterday. I want to apologize for Lao Dao."


    This is the third sentence Chen Kuai said.


    Lu Yilan raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, "where''s brother Gu?"


    "The boss didn''t apologize. He felt a little embarrassed and sorry for you, so he went out." When Chen Kuai laughs, he is not smart, just a little bit of honesty and gentleness, which makes people feel good, "but there is no doubt that you are the person he cares about most now."


    "Yes? What about Jiang qianai? "


    "Miss knows that." Chen quickly in the Mou son once delimited a few minutes surprised, "the eldest brother almost doesn''t contact with her, the thing that contacts is we come."


    Wait?


    Poof -


    the person who has been chatting with Jiang qianai is not Gu Mocheng, but Chen Kuai in front of him? Or when Chen is bored, Chen Le may be on the top!


    It''s so sad.


    "Last night, no, in the early morning, about three o''clock, the boss called me and said he was sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yilan pulled her sleeve in embarrassment and said, "if I had known that yesterday was the death day of Gu''s parents -"


    she would not have eaten cakes and sang happy birthday songs at home.


    Looking at the girl''s guilty face, Chen Kuai slightly appreciated, "miss is very reasonable, but things are far more than that."


    Following Chen Kuai''s narration, Lu Yilan knows a lot about the plot.


    That year, Gu Mo was 19 years old.


    At the right time of life, wanton, family is very happy, people are very simple.


    That year, on his birthday, although Gu''s family went through a lot of commercial disasters, his father and mother kept those things from Gu Mocheng, so he always felt that his family was very good.


    When I came back for my birthday, I bought a big cake in the cake shop to cheer my family. As a result


    While playing happy birthday songs on CD, Gu''s father and mother couldn''t bear the economic pressure, so Shuangshuang jumped out of the building.


    That year, when the simple boy heard a loud bang and rushed out of the door, he saw his parents who loved him so much that they fell beyond recognition.


    It seems that the young people who have experienced this kind of thing always have to leave some special hobbies, so -


    "the eldest one hates yesterday, birthday and happy birthday songs."


    Lu Yilan''s hands were twisted, and she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Chen Kuai, her mouth moved, and didn''t speak.


    "Miss, I''m not telling you this to make you sympathize with the boss. I just want to tell you that he is a fragile and sensitive person. Please bear with him for what he has done."


    "I know!"


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, the boss should come back, he said on the phone, want to supply you with a birthday."


    "I..."


    All her words were lost in a picture.


    "What kind of cake do you like here?" the boss asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Return trip.


    In the car, Lu Yilan didn''t speak all the time. Chen Le felt a little strange and asked two questions. Who knows, he saw Lu Yilan''s eyes slightly moved.


    "Well."


    "Sister Lele, I''m fine."


    "It''s OK, my brother said you?" She poked her head out, "well, my brother is like this. You don''t mind if he has a knife and a bean curd heart."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan''s grief was all washed away by Chen le. She shook her head, "it''s not your brother, it''s just a feeling After today, I got to know brother Gu again. "

 Chapter 112

    Gu Mocheng.


    One


    Looks tall, meticulous, resolute, but from such a difficult environment to grow up.


    My heart is cold.


    When he got home, Lu Yilan lay on the bed for a while. He couldn''t sleep very well, so he got up and crept to Gu Mocheng''s room.


    Chen Kuai said that he went to the neighboring city and should not come back so soon.


    Close the door, some guilty, Lu Yilan first looked at the table, found nothing here, she looked at the cabinet.


    Lu Yilan tried not to touch the things here. After running for a long time, her eyes suddenly fell on the bed.


    Ah


    There seems to be a bulge under the pillow.


    He walked over and carefully touched the bottom. Lu Yilan suddenly touched a square object. The edges and corners were a little soft, and his fingers touched it gently.


    Lu Yilan took out the book, and soon she was stunned.


    Things are unexpected and reasonable. Under Gu Mocheng''s pillow is a story book that has been turned into a bit of rags. On it are printed three words, sleeping beauty.


    When I opened it, I found that all the footers of the book had been touched and worn.


    At that moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    I''m very moved.


    For a moment, tears surge, Lu Yilan blinked, a drop of crystal tears suddenly fell on the page, her hand suddenly shook, over! There''s a trace!


    Will be good at this time, the hall has the sound of unlocking, Lu Yilan used the fastest speed in his life, put the book under the pillow, and then rushed out of the bedroom here.


    Gu Mocheng saw this scene when he opened the door.


    Quiet good girl with a very fresh and simple book, sitting on the brown sofa, her legs are very simple overlap, see Gu Mo Cheng, Lu Yilan lift eyes, "Gu brother."


    Very relaxed smile and voice, let Gu Mo Cheng heart that nervous, in an instant, disappear.


    He also nodded slightly, "back."


    "Poof Pooh."


    Looking at Gu Mo''s formal appearance, Lu Yilan smiles, "brother Gu, have you gone to the neighboring city on business?"


    "Well." He raised his eyes. "To visit a friend, you How are you these days? "


    Gu Mocheng finally asked this question. Chen Kuai said that girls, especially girls of this age, are simple, sensitive and fragile creatures. What he did last time was to stab people in the heart with a knife.


    If not by accident, Lu Yilan will always remember the scene when he knocked over her birthday cake.


    In fact, this result completely meets the last words of boss Qian.


    She hates him. No matter how good he is to her, she can''t be touched. Naturally, it won''t happen


    The other half of someone will be a vagrant whose fate and fortune are linked.


    But Gu Mocheng is not happy.


    He is very strange do not want to see this scene, even, he told himself, absolutely must not let this happen.


    Deep thought, soul stirring, so Gu Mo Cheng ignored this issue.


    "Brother Gu, I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." There are many words of apology brewing, but in the end, Gu Mo Cheng only stifled this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Yilan was asked by Gu Mocheng to go downstairs for dinner.


    At the moment when she saw the dining table, she was a little stunned. Gu Mo was standing beside the table. He looked very quiet, but some restless fingers exposed his uneasiness at this moment.


    "Cake."


    Eyes with him, into the cake on the table.

 Chapter 113

    It''s very thick pink with a beautiful Barbie princess on it. The whole cake is full of maiden feelings.


    Most people pay attention to, but the pink cake on the white happy birthday.


    Gu Mocheng was a little bit restrained. "If you didn''t tell me which one you like, I just Choose one of your own. "


    "Do you like it?"


    There was no expectation in the tone, but Lu Yilan felt that he was looking forward to it.


    "Yes, brother Gu, you are so romantic."


    The instant smile almost eclipses the cake and rose.


    Sitting down, the aroma of the meal was not as sweet as the rich sweetness of the cake. Before Gu Mocheng picked up the chopsticks, he apologized to Lu Yilan, "last time, I was wrong. My mood was too bad."


    "It''s OK, I know you, brother Gu, I I can understand you. " Lu Yilan smiles and then drops her eyes. "If someone celebrates on the day of my father''s death, I will also be very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mo Cheng looked at her, not knowing how, a little astringent in his throat.


    In order to hide his abnormality, he stood up and began to put candles on the cake, "nineteen years old, nineteen."


    Little flame slowly up, orange flame shaking, as if out of the gentle, Lu Yilan also stood up, "Gu brother, I now want to make a wish, blow the candle?"


    "It seems that it is."


    Two people stand together, Lu Yilan with a smile, the wind blows, there is a candle on.


    "It''s still on, my wish..."


    With the sound of "BIU", Lu Yilan sees Gu Mo quickly flicking the wind with his fingers and putting out the precarious fire.


    "Well, it''s all gone. Your wish will come true."


    Gu Mo Cheng didn''t believe this. He asked seriously, "what''s your wish?" As long as she can say it, he can do his best to help her finish it!


    "Well, don''t say it. After saying it, the wish doesn''t work."


    Lu Yilan doesn''t want to say it, and Gu Mocheng doesn''t force it. He believes that for such a long time, he always has a chance to ask.


    After blowing the candle is to cut the cake, when Lu Yilan takes the knife, Gu Mocheng suddenly stops her.


    "Chen Le said that when cutting a cake, someone should Singing. "


    "Ah? No, I don''t Lu Yilan shook his head, "cut directly."


    In the living room, the man stopped the woman, his expression was stubborn and terrible, "yes, we must."


    "Pooh, sing it."


    Gu Mocheng''s happy birthday song, with a strange tone, some cheerful, but also feel a bit depressed, in short, particularly contradictory.


    But Lu Yilan was very supportive. She clapped and then laughed, "brother Gu sings so well!"


    "Well." The man''s delicate face twisted a little. Gu Mo Cheng breathed, "I''ll go to the bedroom and get some presents."


    He walked fast, Lu Yilan blinked, Gu Mocheng jumped into the bedroom.


    It was quiet around, she thought, and then she stood at the bedroom door.


    Very hasty, repressive voice came out of the room, accompanied by the sound of the pages slowly turning, his voice sometimes high, sometimes down, Lu Yilan suddenly covered his mouth.


    She was afraid of crying.


    After wiping his face casually, Lu Yilan went to the bathroom and stood quietly in front of the cake.


    When Gu Mo came out, he had a natural look and normal mood.


    He took a delicate little box out of his pocket and said, "one Little necklace. "

 Chapter 114

    After Lu Yilan opened the box, she was surprised to wear the necklace around her neck.


    Across the necklace, she said, "brother Gu, it''s so beautiful."


    Although the man didn''t say anything, Lu Yilan clearly saw the radian of his lips, which is extremely beautiful.


    Cake cut, Gu Mo was quietly watching, Lu Yilan suddenly brought a piece to him, "Gu brother, in fact, I also forgot one thing."


    "Well?"


    "To you Happy birthday Lu Yilan said with a smile, "that day is also your birthday."


    "Happy 26th birthday, right?"


    "My birthday?" Gu Mocheng was caught off guard.


    Lu Yilan nodded lightly. She had inadvertently stuffed the cake into his hand. "Happy Birthday to you ~ happy birthday to you..."


    Her voice is even more beautiful. Gu Mocheng even felt in a trance for a moment that he hated the song of seven years, and it didn''t sound as bad as he thought.


    After singing, Lu Yilan took Gu Mocheng''s hand and said, "I didn''t deliberately prepare a gift, just a little surprise!"


    "What''s the surprise?"


    "Brother Gu, just close your eyes."


    Gu Mocheng believed in this evil. After a while, he closed his eyes and made Gu Mocheng feel slightly uncomfortable. He asked, "thousand, if there is no gift --"


    "pa".


    A sticky feeling spread on his face, the sweet and greasy smell of the tip of his nose, and the slippery things on his mouth. Gu Mo opened his eyes in an instant, a piece of white in front of his eyes.


    Lu Yilan''s laughter rang like a silver bell.


    He glanced over. She had an empty plate in her hand. The terrible thing was that when he moved, a piece of cake slipped from his face to his neck.


    "Cough, brother Gu, I''ll give you two words for your birthday. Happy


    Through this incident, Lu Yilan accurately understands that this man with evil spirit can kill people, but in essence, it''s good.


    Just when Gu Mocheng didn''t respond, Lu Yilan directly reached out and grabbed a piece of cake, and snapped at Gu Mocheng''s head.


    "Happiness can be a little more ~"


    "..."


    "You -" cake into the mouth, there is a sweet taste spread.


    "Come and throw me, throw me ~" Lu Yilan laughs and swings in the living room. Gu Mo looks at her with deep eyes. Lu Yilan sees that he doesn''t move, so he rushes forward to make a face to tease him. Who ever thought -


    for a moment.


    The man directly lifted the huge cake with two layers on the table, only two pieces of which were dug out, and covered Lu Yilan''s head with his backhand.


    A huge impact, Lu Yilan really muddled, she held her head up, looking at Gu Mocheng.


    The man suddenly laughed, as if in spring.


    "I also send you happiness, a lot of happiness."


    "Chi..."


    Finally, the living room was in a mess. The cloth sofa couldn''t be cleaned, and the floor was hard to drag. They thought it was better to go to bed first and find Chen le to solve everything tomorrow.


    Lonely night.


    Outside the window, the stars are shining. Gu Mocheng pushes open the window, turns on the small light, and stands under the light with the book.


    After turning a few pages, he suddenly froze.


    On the space in the middle paragraph of page 16, there is a small water stain, very small, which seems to be liquid falling from high.


    He stopped for a moment and thought of something.


    Tears.


    It''s like a tear on a girl''s cheek.

 Chapter 115

    The next day, when Chen Le just came, he made a rude remark.


    Looking at what looked like a ransacked villa, she frowned. Suddenly she thought of something again, "well, little princess, let me ask you Did you quarrel with the boss yesterday? "


    "You won''t have something unpleasant happened and then the boss smashed the cake, will you?"


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan shook his head, "no, we were very happy yesterday. Sister Lele, don''t guess. Brother Gu came here to let you solve this problem!"


    "The solution?"


    At a glance, it''s all pink cakes. Chen Le is speechless. She can mop and wipe the floor. What about the sofa and the wall?


    "Well, I can clean the floor, the sofa and the wall. The wall is repainted, the sofa It has to be changed. "


    "Oh, change the sofa! I see


    Without managing Lu Yilan''s mental activities, Chen Le consciously picked up a mop and rag, ready to clean up.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yilan and Gu Mocheng appeared in the home market at the same time.


    "Brother Gu, what kind of sofa do you want to buy?"


    "Just like it."


    Two people around the front desk, went directly to the inside, Lu Yilan in a pile of sofas next to wandering, shopping guide to see two people''s clothes and Lu Yilan selected sofa, is very enthusiastic.


    "Hello."


    "Ah, hello." Lu Yilan looks at the shopping guide with a smile.


    The woman bowed slightly, "I don''t know what you want to buy?"


    "Sofa."


    "Sofa, you can have a look at this one."


    The shopping guide was not soft at all. He took two people to the side to see the most expensive sofa in the store. "This is our final product. The pattern is exquisite. It''s made by top Italian technology. You can have a look at it."


    Lu Yi Lan raised Mou to see a few eyes, flashed on the face a few minutes surprise, she pulled Gu Mo to present, "this sofa is quite beautiful."


    The man listened and took out his card directly. "Well, buy it."


    "Poof -"


    when the shopping guide saw the gold card, her eyes lit up completely. She was very pleased with her performance! Achievements! There''s a place!


    "I''d like to try and buy again."


    They looked at the shopping guide. The shopping guide was very Winky and naturally would not refuse, "yes, this gentleman and your wife can sit down and have a try. Just be light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sir.


    Ma''am!


    Gu Mocheng''s brain was blown open by these four words, his lips moved, his heart from resistance, unable to accept, to - seems to have a little secretly happy.


    "Brother Gu, it''s very comfortable. Would you like to sit down?"


    He was still thinking about it, but he was pulled onto the sofa by more and more people who didn''t know how to handle it. Two people were leaning on the sofa, just like a golden girl.


    "Shopping guide, can you take a picture of both of us?"


    "All right!"


    After taking the mobile phone, the woman looks at a man and a woman leaning on the screen and says in her heart, why is God so unfair? People are rich, beautiful and happy, eh


    With a click, Lu Yilan looked at the photo curiously and was very satisfied. "Brother Gu, pay for it."


    After swiping the card, they drove on the road.


    In the car, Gu Mo was a bit tangled, Lu Yilan also saw his tangle.


    "Brother Gu, if you have something to say, don''t stop talking. I''m very curious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So she saw it.


    When the car stopped, the man listened to her and looked slightly, "before -"


    "

 Chapter 116

    "She said we were Husband and wife, why not clarify? " Gu Mocheng''s pupils are full of seriousness. He stares at Lu Yilan. It seems that he must get a satisfactory answer from her.


    The atmosphere was slightly tense. Lu Yilan chuckled, "she''s not in our relationship circle, she''s a stranger."


    "Even if she misunderstands it doesn''t matter. Why must she explain?" Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes, "and explained that there was a feeling that there was no silver here."


    "Well?" Gu Mocheng asked, "why?"


    "Because -"


    "cough, you suddenly say, I''m not your wife, I''m your sister. That shopping guide will only think that I''m your little lover." Girl blinked big eyes, clear eyes, a bit cunning hidden in it.


    Gu Mo was temporarily blocked, and then quietly lit a fire, stepped on the accelerator.


    "Brother Gu, are you angry?"


    "No


    "Well, I don''t think you look very well." Lu Yilan laughed, "brother Gu, to be honest, do you have -"


    "what?" Gu Mo looks like a Lin, and thinks that Lu Yilan wants to say something private. As a result,


    Lu Yilan''s voice is very light, "do you think that sofa is very expensive, and then you think I''m a loser?"


    To tell you the truth, Gu Mocheng thought of thousands of stories and conceived thousands of possibilities, but she didn''t expect that it was this that she asked.


    To hide his loss, he said quietly, "No."


    That sofa is only twenty cents.


    ¡­¡­


    After this birthday, the relationship between the two is gradually on the right track. Lu Yilan catches a glimpse of Gu Mocheng, who likes to meditate on sleeping beauty from time to time. His heart is a little heavy.


    On Tuesday night, she called Meng Ying.


    "Little sister, what can I do for you?"


    "That''s what I told you last time." Lu Yi Lan Dun, "a person loves to read fairy tales to reduce their pressure, how to change the status quo?"


    "Think about the cause first, and then solve it from the root. He lacks warmth and trust. As long as -"


    "as long as there is love in his heart, these things will disappear."


    Meng Ying''s words touched Lu Yilan a lot. After thinking about it, she said, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. You can call me if you have any questions in the future." The voice of the man over there suddenly became soft. "I''m waiting for you 24 hours online."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    24 hours?


    I don''t know why, looking at the mobile phone screen, Lu Yilan always feels some overflow ambiguity here.


    Now is not the time to entangle this thing, the most urgent thing is to find out Gu Mocheng The crux of the matter.


    In order to conquer Gu Mocheng, Lu Yilan used his power for personal gain and directly took an evening vacation in the headmaster''s office.


    seems to have been very idle.


    Open the door, this time he is still sitting on the sofa, but not reading the newspaper, reading the laptop.


    Seeing Lu Yilan enter the door, he raises his eyes, "don''t have class today?"


    "Ah, there''s something wrong. School holidays."


    Hearing the public holiday, Gu Mocheng didn''t ask any more, but said, "there is watermelon juice in the refrigerator. You can pour it when you are thirsty."


    "Good!"


    Red juice in the fridge exudes a touch of sweet smell, she conveniently took two cups in the kitchen.


    Gu Mocheng is still dealing with some documents and news. Suddenly she hears the sound of the cup falling on the coffee table. She raises her eyes and smiles very gently.

 Chapter 117

    "Brother Gu, do you drink juice?"


    "Well, put it down." The file on hand is still very important. He wants to finish this before drinking. However, when he stares at the computer, he finds that there is a gaze on him all the time.


    It''s very hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He stopped, picked up the watermelon juice and took a sip.


    After a drink, she still looked at him, Gu Mo was helpless, only a cup of watermelon juice are drunk, and then began to work seriously.


    The sound of the finger tapping on the keyboard is very regular. The girl''s eyes make him completely uneasy. He looks up and says, "Qianyi, what can you say directly?"


    "Ah." Lu Yilan coughed twice, and then looked at Gu Mocheng expectantly, "brother Gu, I''ll tell you straight, I I want to ask you a favor. "


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Mo Cheng asked this sentence, Lu Yi Lan rushed to his side, gently rubbed against him, "promise!"


    Heart suddenly hit, Gu Mo was looking at Lu Yilan coquetry appearance, in the heart of a crisp, the whole person to surrender, "good."


    Don''t ask why, Gu Mocheng thinks that even if it''s murder and arson, he can''t refuse her request completely.


    Eyes light light point, thousand eldest brother dying words emerge in front of me.


    Don''t let her marry a man whose life is tied to his belt.


    Hand jerked back, he held the computer, "I have something to do, went to the bedroom."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to do when you come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    The man jumped into the bedroom, Lu Yilan also went upstairs, she dressed in gorgeous Princess clothes down, passing by Gu Mocheng bedroom door, and heard the fast sleeping beauty.


    After thinking about it, she sat in the living room, took out her script and read it.


    It''s not loud, but it''s definitely not small. It''s just the kind that people in the room can hear.


    "The prince heard that in a distant country, there is a Sleeping Princess..."


    Gu Mo Cheng was stunned. He pursed his lips, and the paper in his hand slowly wrinkled. Sleeping beauty? He seems to have heard something. Is she reading it?


    The mark of liquid drying on page 16 is elegant and beautiful, like the sound of a lark. He is absent-minded for a moment. At the end, Gu Mocheng can''t help but stand up and stand at the door.


    Here, he clearly saw Lu Yilan on the sofa in the living room.


    The clothes on her body are gorgeous, and they are perfectly matched with the flax sofa. The sunlight comes in through the door. Lu Yilan''s white face is a little light. She is reading the line.


    "Prince, are you here?"


    Perhaps hearing the sound of opening the door, she suddenly turned her eyes to each other. Gu Mocheng saw the confusion, expectation, admiration and deep amazement in Lu Yilan''s eyes.


    The princess, who has been sleeping for a hundred years, sees the prince in her dream as soon as she opens her eyes.


    She walked in step by step.


    The regular sound of high heels on the floor, meal by meal, just like Gu Mo Cheng''s heartbeat, from calm to blood boiling.


    Lu Yilan stops in front of her.


    She stretched out her hand and gently put it on Gu Mocheng''s face.


    "Prince, here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Princess." Maybe the atmosphere is too good, Gu Mocheng feels that he is in a dream at the moment, and Lu Yilan is the most beautiful princess in his dream.


    "I''m glad you can come."


    Lu Yilan, wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, is not as tall as Gu Mocheng. There is a dark light in her eyes. She looks like a holy princess. She looks up and gently kisses Gu Mocheng on the cheek.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for nearly a hundred years."


    "Plop, plop." Whose heartbeat is this.

 Chapter 118

    The atmosphere is very beautiful.


    Suddenly, Lu Yilan put down her hand, she laughed, Gu Mocheng also in this moment.


    He looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "Brother Gu, look." She turned and held her head up. "Do I look like a princess?"


    The man''s throat rolled for a while. Looking at the smiling Lu Yilan, he said, "beautiful princess."


    "Well, I joined our school drama club. It''s almost time for the school celebration. Our club is going to perform the drama sleeping beauty. I''m the leading role." Lu Yilan blinked, "but I don''t have this experience, brother Gu. I think Please come and play the prince with me. "


    Silence.


    Gu Mocheng looks at Lu Yilan, "prince?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    Even though he knew that this would usher in a deeper round of decline, Gu Mocheng did.


    He became the prince in her play, and she became the princess in his eyes.


    Not on the evening study seems to have a good explanation, Lu Yilan every time home, will quickly put on the princess clothes.


    Two people often talk to each other in the living room.


    "Princess, I see you at last."


    "Prince..." She gazes at Gu Mo Cheng affectionately, and the man is stabbed by such a look in his eyes. His heart beats and he forgets his words.


    Kaka, this scene is over.


    Lu Yilan went to pour a glass of water for Gu Mocheng, "brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man didn''t speak.


    "Ah, are you fascinated by me, ha ha."


    She just smiles, but Gu Mo Cheng raises her head at the moment and looks at Lu Yi Lan seriously. "Yes, I''m fascinated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After he finished, he took a drink and stood up, "go on, start from the beginning."


    The voice of the narrator on the radio is very clear. The rehearsal is very smooth. Gu Mocheng seems to be in the play. His eyebrows are full of the prince''s expectation and yearning for the princess.


    After hearing that there was such a sleeping beauty in the castle thousands of miles away, he pulled out his sword.


    "I will cut through the thorns and go to kiss the princess."


    The princess is lying on the sofa, white gauze skirt on the floor tile, showing a touch of elegance and luxury, Gu Mocheng kneels on one knee beside the sofa.


    Looking at the woman''s long and slightly curled eyelashes, her face as white as cream, and her lips slightly raised, Gu Mo was rippling. He pursed his lips. Before this step, he slowly lowered his head and pretended to kiss.


    Now -


    I really want to kiss you directly.


    The position of lips is getting closer and closer. Gu Mocheng''s whole consciousness seems to be occupied by other things. He can only see Lu Yilan''s lips, beautiful radian, moving color and fragrance -


    ran.


    On the sofa, Lu Yilan waited too long and opened his eyes directly.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The man droops his head, and the tip of his nose almost meets Lu Yilan. There is no cover up in his eyes. Lu Yilan''s eyes bump into Gu Mocheng''s eyes.


    A kiss, so strangled in the cradle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mo Cheng quickly stood up, he patted himself on the dust, very seriously looking at Lu Yilan, "Qian, I still have something to do, I want to go out."


    He turned to rush into the bedroom, but was stopped by Lu Yilan.


    "Brother Gu, I have something to ask you."


    The man''s back is a little stiff.


    "You tell me, are you Did you just want to kiss me? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    He did not answer, so straight to the bedroom.

 Chapter 119

    Lu Yilan chuckled.


    Sometimes, without answering, actions and attitudes prove and represent everything.


    Is that right? Brother Gu, who ran away from the desolation and was in a state of mind.


    In the evening, Lu Yilan sends rice in and finds Gu Mocheng lying on the bed. Seeing her coming in, she refuses to lift the quilt.


    "Brother Gu?"


    "I''ll eat later. You go out first." Gu Mocheng''s voice was rapid.


    Lu Yilan blinked his eyes, then quite helpless, "well, then you must remember to eat."


    "Well!"


    Creaky sound of closing the door, Gu Mo Cheng just opened the quilt, the sleeping beauty, is in his hand.


    He meditated, but his heart was not calm. If he meditated again, his heart was still not calm. In his mind, he could not help but fly into Lu Yilan''s voice, which was as clear and sweet as a silver bell.


    Cadence, full of emotion.


    The sleeping beauty she read is really beautiful.


    More and more agitated, he threw his precious books into the cupboard. Gu Mocheng ate. He sat down by the window until ten o''clock in the middle of the night and stood up.


    He walked out of the door and listened carefully to the sound of the next room. Lu Yilan''s breathing was even and he should have fallen asleep.


    Push open the door, she lies on the bed, sleeping posture is not elegant, hands and feet are outside, people are crooked, approached, Gu Mo Cheng found Lu Yilan face and saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He leaned over and rubbed Lu Yilan''s chin and side face with his finger. Gu Mocheng couldn''t help but kiss her.


    There was a click.


    A certain shackle in the heart should be broken by the body.


    He stood by the bed for more than an hour. A few minutes before midnight, Gu Mocheng went out.


    Some things may have to be put on the agenda.


    Put down the net, it is time to close.


    She said that she likes big s, so -


    when all the dust is settled, just go there.


    A city, a rotten place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, after brushing his teeth and washing his face, he climbed out of the bedroom and found that there was a noise in the kitchen. When he approached, he found that Chen le was coming home.


    "Sister Lele, why are you here?"


    "The boss went out in an emergency yesterday. Let me take care of you."


    Lu Yilan can''t help laughing. It seems that Gu Mocheng not only likes reading fairy tales to keep calm, but also likes "going out to work" to escape the coming storm.


    "Little princess, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just think brother Gu is very considerate." Lu Yilan is serious.


    Chen Le echoed, "sure, our boss is the most intimate to you."


    Lu Yilan smiles and doesn''t speak. After dinner, Chen Le takes her to school.


    This time, Gu Mocheng''s business trip took a little longer. For more than half a month, no news came back. As a result, Lu Yilan began to worry.


    "Sister Lele, tell me honestly, what did brother Gu do?"


    "Well." Chen Le looked at Lu Yilan, eyebrows some tangled, "the boss this time out, is to collect the net."


    "The net we laid before has caught big fish."


    "Fish, which one?"


    Chen Le has always thought that Lu Yilan is a gentle and lovely little princess, but today, it seems that the little princess is also able to shine her claws. She was asked helplessly. She revealed, "it''s Dongfang Yu and Jiang qianai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is Gu Mo so good? Come to a city only half a year, put the story seven years did not stab the death of Dongfang Yu and Jiang shallow love together Ko? It seems that the difference is a little big.


    "When will brother Gu come back?"


    "Soon."

 Chapter 120

    Another week, Lu Yilan finally got the accurate news that Gu Mocheng would return to a city in two days.


    She was in a happy mood and escaped the afternoon class. Lu Yilan was wandering at the door, waiting for Chen le to pick her up. At this time, a Bugatti Longwei suddenly stopped in front of her.


    On a sunny day, the atmosphere was a little cold.


    Lu Yilan noticed something was wrong, turned around and wanted to go, but the person on the car had come down, and the man at the head had a gun in his hand, "Miss Qian, the gun doesn''t have long eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hijacked to the car, Lu Yilan looked at the man around, eyes slightly narrowed, "are you Dongfang Yu?"


    "Miss Qian has a good eye." When Dongfang Yu laughs, his whole face will be vivid. If Gu Mocheng in the dark is a sharp blade that can''t hide his killing intention, he is an old fox.


    All over the body, with a good feeling buff.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Then I have to ask Gu Mocheng of your family, what does it mean to provoke me from time to time?" Dongfang Yu''s tone was a little murderous. "I just don''t understand. I''m good at Dongfang Yu in a city. He just doesn''t have eyes and wants to rob my territory, eh?"


    I don''t know who this is for.


    Wu Zi, Lu Yilan''s hand more than a mobile phone, and, her waist, also more than a cold cylindrical object.


    "Miss Qian, Gu Mocheng hasn''t been home for a long time. Give him a call to say hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan did not move.


    The gun at the waist stepped in. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    The finger is beating on nine key, very quickly, the telephone is connected, Lu Yilan voice is gentle, "Gu elder brother."


    Gu Mo Cheng, who is in the cemetery, hears her voice and feels a bit romantic in his heart


    "I -"


    when her mobile phone was suddenly robbed, Lu Yilan looked at Dongfang Yu and suddenly felt very upset.


    "Gu Mocheng, I have your little sister now. If you don''t want to see her fall apart, please come to me tomorrow morning."


    Before he could speak to the other side, Dongfang Yu hung up with a slap.


    "System!"


    "Hello, host."


    "Can faith make me superior in a period of time?" Lu Yilan is really upset with Dongfang Yu.


    The system says twice, "the host can buy advanced martial arts ability with 100 belief value. It needs 100 belief value, 1 use times and 1 use time."


    "Do you want to buy it?"


    "No." Ha ha, Lu Yilan thinks it''s better to throw Dongfang Yu''s face to death tomorrow.


    On the other side.


    Gu Mo Cheng immediately stood up after hearing the busy tone on the phone.


    Burning the last piece of paper money in front of Qianjing''s tomb, Chen Kuai asked: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Back to a city." Gu Mo Cheng''s Mou son inside evil spirit flies out, "go meeting those people."


    It''s because he didn''t protect her, otherwise how could this happen.


    Helicopter from the sky across, the speed is very fast, Gu Mo Cheng leaning on the chair, "Chen Kuai, call Dongfang Yu."


    "Yes, boss."


    The phone was soon connected, the voice there was a little lazy, Gu Mo Cheng''s hand clenched, "Oriental reputation."


    "Boss Gu..."


    "She''s missing a hair. I''ll blow you to the bone."


    Dongfang Yu sneered, "Oh, Miss Qian is OK now. If you don''t come tomorrow, she will be OK."


    "Well, she''s fine."


    Knowing that Lu Yilan is very good, Gu Mocheng hangs up.


    Chen Kuai was a little worried, "boss, what conditions do you say they will put forward?"

 Chapter 121

    At this juncture, Dongfang Yu won''t let go if he doesn''t bite a piece of Gu Mocheng''s flesh.


    I''m afraid that what Dongfang Yu wants is not Gu Mocheng''s meat, but his! Half! One! Life!


    The man listened, the look did not have the slightest fluctuation, "see her intact, good."


    As for the rest, it''s incidental.


    Gu Mo finally rushed back to a city in the early morning of the next day, sorted out his luggage and arranged the surrounding forces. In the morning, he received a call from Dongfang Yu.


    "Come on."


    "Good."


    "Chen Le, drive to XX."


    Business car in the street driving very fast, not long, agreed to the place.


    The man opened the door with a sharp face. Chen Kuai followed him with the information. As soon as he opened the door of the hotel, someone led them to the innermost box.


    Dongfang Yu sits on the throne and looks at Gu Mocheng.


    "Boss Gu is really punctual."


    "And she?" Gu Mo Cheng didn''t have so much time to talk to Dongfang Yu, so he directly asked Lu Yi Lan where he was.


    Chen Kuai gives Gu Mo several winks at this time. The negotiation is not like this. You can''t show that you care so much. The more you care, the more likely someone will cut you. Be calm! Calm is the real skill!


    It''s a pity that Gu Mo''s whole heart is tied up in Lu Yilan, and he has no time to care about him.


    "Miss Qian is right behind this box." Dongfang Yu pointed to the wall behind the box, "the negotiation is smooth, she will be fine naturally, if our negotiation..."


    If not, what will happen?


    The results are predictable.


    Gu Mo Cheng said, "let''s talk about what you want."


    Dongfang Yu''s smile was still on his face. When he heard this, his expression was stiff. Then he looked at Gu Mo Cheng incredulously. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would be so simple, which made him feel that this matter seemed deceitful.


    Chen Kuai was shocked, not to mention, he immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly took a typesetting in the past!


    "Boss, you can''t do this. You need strategy. It''s not worth it..."


    "You need to negotiate slowly, little princess, but we also need to guard the territory."


    Text message in the past, Gu Mo Cheng mobile phone rings, he raised his eyes, "you list conditions, I sign, people bring out."


    Dongfangyu


    Everything is so unreal.


    When he crossed the screen, Gu Mocheng seldom saw Chen Kuai in such a hurry. After thinking about it, he sent a short message.


    In the meantime, the contract is ready.


    "Mr. Gu, our contract is very simple. As long as you voluntarily transfer 60% of the shares in your name, as well as the site of West Street and the six villas in your name, you can see a complete Miss Qian."


    "Good."


    When Chen Kuai wanted to stop, his eyes just crossed the sentence on the mobile phone screen.


    "You don''t understand. She''s more important than anything."


    All of a sudden, he didn''t speak. Yes, how could Gu Mocheng not understand? He was not good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, but he never suffered a loss in these things.


    It''s as smart as a demon.


    The boss knows that as long as he takes a little time, he can rob people from Dongfang Yu.


    But he didn''t. why?


    Care, fear.


    Chen Kuai thought, love can really change a person quickly.


    Gu Mo Cheng''s name has already been signed half, Rao is a person who is used to seeing the wind and waves. At the moment, his heart is beating.


    With this contract, he -


    "bang!" With a bang, the door was knocked down.

 Chapter 122

    Seeing the moment when Lu Yilan appeared, Gu Mocheng was stunned.


    However, even if he was stunned, it was just a moment. Gu Mocheng saw Lu Yilan, immediately raised his pen and poked it directly at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu couldn''t dodge, so he hit it in one go.


    Shoulder pain has not disappeared, Gu Mo suddenly stood up and held him, "want to live, don''t move."


    Some cold nibs on the artery made Dongfang Yu''s forehead sweat. He coughed twice, "don''t be impulsive, boss Gu."


    "Chien, come here."


    The atmosphere is very tense. After hearing this, Lu Yilan quickly rushes to Gu Mocheng''s side, three pairs of N, but Gu Mocheng has hostages in his hand.


    "Get your men out of the way."


    Oriental reputation is silent.


    Gu Mo was a little ruthless, directly poked the pen into some, the bright red blood flowed out along some dirty wounds, he repeated, "open the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to survive, Dongfang Yu gave in. He raised his hand and said, "let them go."


    The man who raised the gun put down his weapon. Gu Mocheng, Lu Yilan and Chen Kuai stepped back and got out of the box and got into the car. The atmosphere relaxed.


    "When will you let me go?" Maybe it''s because the life is in the hands of others, so Dongfang Yu is a little impatient. Gu Mo gives him a cold look and kicks the door open.


    In the wind, the door of the car swaying, Gu Mo Cheng said, "have you ever heard of life and death, wealth in heaven?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The struggling Dongfang Yu was kicked out of the car by Gu Mocheng mercilessly. The car was driving, and the people who rushed down rolled two circles on the ground because of inertia. Lu Yilan raised his head and looked out of the window, coughing.


    A pool of blood, one looks like Twisted people.


    Lowering her head, the strength in her hands has not yet subsided.


    "Brother Gu."


    "Well?" The man in the back seat was finally gentle. "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Yilan nodded, "he wanted to use me, so he didn''t do anything to me."


    While they were complaining, Chen Kuai, who had been together for the first time, quietly flashed aside, and then swallowed a mouthful of dog food.


    The mode of getting along with the eldest brother and the little princess is really the same as the scene in Chen Le''s mouth.


    Boss, just like another person, gentle, understanding, just like a flower Well, it''s a wonderful metaphor for jieyuhua.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    The conversation was suddenly interrupted. Gu Mo looked slightly awe inspiring, and the driver in front of him had a cool back.


    "Go home first."


    "Good."


    The speed of the car seems to be much faster. Before long, two people went to villa a to narrate. Chen Kuai was ordered to go back to the base first to rectify, so there were only two people in such a big villa.


    The man looked at the woman, his face gradually a little more scared.


    "You''re fine."


    "Brother Gu, I''m back." She turned a circle in front of Gu Mo Cheng, "you see, no harm."


    She smiles, but Gu Mocheng suddenly feels that his throat is tight. The people in front of him touch him too much. Gu Mocheng hugs Lu Yilan.


    It''s tight, it''s hard.


    "Brother Gu?"


    He didn''t speak, just gently stopped his chin on Lu Yilan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yilan suddenly understood something and hugged Gu Mocheng.


    At this moment, the years are quiet and the world is stable.

 Chapter 123

    "All right!" Lu Yilan holds Gu Mocheng, "I''m really OK! Don''t worry


    "You don''t understand."


    That feeling of loss, that fear, Gu Mo Cheng did not want to experience the second time in his life.


    She is his princess, Gu Mo Cheng thought, it''s time for him to build an ivory tower.


    It was night, and it was dark around him. When Gu Mocheng lay down, he felt that there seemed to be something hard under his pillow. After he took out the book under his pillow, he felt that he could not laugh or cry.


    It''s really


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    The sleeping beauty is still here. I lift the quilt, get up, put the book on the shelf, think about it, and put it in my carry on bag.


    The tears on page 16, its master, are his new spiritual destination.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun was rising, Lu Yilan opened the door of his bedroom and smelled the smell of food floating in the air. When he came to the kitchen, his tall figure was turning in front of the gas stove. Lu Yilan knew clearly and rushed up to encircle his waist.


    The man suddenly stiffened his back.


    "Hi, brother Gu, good morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone said nothing.


    For a long time, Lu Yilan didn''t move. Gu Mocheng couldn''t help saying, "Qian, I''m going to fill the eggs."


    "Oh." She released her hand and stood beside Gu Mocheng, "let''s go, I''ll take it."


    The tacit understanding between men and women seems to be natural. After the meal is ready, Gu Mocheng unties his apron. There is a faint sound of chewing in the air. The man raises his eyes and says, "Qian, can you leave school for a while?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to do, you will Danger. " Gu Mocheng hopes that Lu Yilan will be safe all the time.


    "Well, well, you just decide."


    Little princess too cooperate, let Gu Mo Cheng last night thought good words all have no use, after dinner, Gu Mo Cheng drive with her to the base.


    Last time I was here, this time I was familiar with it. Lu Yilan said hello to the gatekeeper and ran in. Gu Mocheng seemed to have a good reputation here. Almost everyone looked at him with awe in their eyes.


    Open the innermost door, Chen Kuai and Chen le are right in front of you.


    "Boss!" The two spoke in unison.


    Gu Mo Cheng nodded slightly, "this is Chen Kuai, this is Chen Le, you have seen."


    "This is Qianyi, mine..." It seems that he didn''t want to use any suffixes. Gu Mo was silent and didn''t speak.


    Chen Kuai and Chen Le all know that, in order to ease the embarrassment, Chen Le asked: "boss, you bring the little princess here, don''t you?"


    "There will be a war with Dongfang Yu soon. It''s very dangerous outside, so I brought her here."


    After recognizing people, Lu Yilan lives here for the time being. Gu Mocheng seems to be very busy. He hasn''t appeared in the base for the next two days.


    Base is a very monotonous place, no one to talk with, here is like a cage.


    However, Lu Yilan has always been a person who can stand loneliness, so it''s nothing.


    The book on the hand turned a page, Chen Le suddenly jumped out, "little princess! The boss is back! Are you going to see him? "


    "Brother Gu is back?"


    "Yes, he looks very happy. If you go to see the boss, he will be more happy ~"


    close the book, and Lu Yilan stands up, "that''s what I''m talking about, leading the way!"


    "Walk up -"


    on the other side, Gu Mocheng just took a bath.

 Chapter 124

    After Chen Le took two turns, suddenly, a small, cold house came into view.


    "The boss just came back ~"


    "you two talk about the past, I won''t go there!" Chen Le ran away quickly. Seeing Lu Yilan going there, she turned back and waved, "ah, little princess, I believe you can seize the opportunity to develop the boss Hey, hey, hey


    Go ahead, the door is not locked, Lu Yilan gently hand a push, opened.


    The purpose is to enter the wallpaper and furniture with black and white as the main tone. Lu Yilan looks a little dizzy. Hearing the clattering sound of water in the bathroom, Lu Yilan is stunned? The sound of water!


    What is Gu Mocheng doing?


    Some indescribable pictures rush to her mind. Lu Yilan pats her forehead. Her body is pure, but her heart drives her forward.


    As soon as her finger touched the bathroom door lock, she stopped.


    How would she explain if she rushed in and saw something indescribable? The wrong way? Thought you were cleaning the bathroom?


    Stunned, Lu Yilan doesn''t dare to say it for the time being. I just want to go in Cough, look at your beautiful body.


    YY for a long time, there is a small voice inside. Lu Yilan thinks that Gu Mocheng is still reading a fairy tale. His eyes are slightly cool, and he brings his ears closer. Lu Yilan hears a lot of things.


    Get rid of them.


    Death.


    Don''t let go. I''m not a good man.


    Well, kill them all.


    Don''t leave it alive, you know.


    Damn it, hehe.


    Ha ha.


    Lu Yilan had never heard such a voice before. This may be the first time that Gu Mocheng showed his cold and murderous spirit from before to now, so thoroughly.


    It''s totally cold, and it''s addictive.


    She walked a step carelessly, the voice inside suddenly stops again, Lu Yilan wants to retreat, the person over there has already opened the door.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The strong chest and abdominal muscles, smooth Mermaid line from the lower abdomen down, maybe because just after the bath, so Gu Mo Cheng''s body is only covered with a bath towel.


    Beautiful body.


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, but he didn''t look sideways. The man was still in a panic. He didn''t see Lu Yilan''s appreciative eyes at all.


    Gu Mocheng just wanted to know how much Lu Yilan had heard just now.


    Murder


    Yes, if you don''t let it go, if it''s bloody, can she accept such a pure person, such a pure and perfect person?


    In the past, she looked at him with evasive eyes, and he didn''t want to experience it again.


    Although the four eyes are opposite, what they think is quite different.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    At the same time, Gu Mo Cheng raised his eyes, "you say it first."


    "Brother Gu, I heard from sister Lele that you came back and wanted to see you." Lu Yilan''s tone is a little bit ironic, "I didn''t expect that you should wear this to meet me."


    Don''t say good, a say, Lu Yilan''s eyes again aboveboard to Gu Mo Cheng body.


    His neat short hair is still dripping with water, occasionally water drops down the tip of his hair, to his clavicle, chest, abdomen, and then slowly hidden into the bath towel.


    It''s alive, but that''s all.


    There was a light and beautiful smell in the air. Gu Mocheng released his hand and said, "you Didn''t you hear what I just said? "


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan chuckled twice, "what did you say?"


    Gu Mo Cheng was relieved and heard -


    "kill? No living? Kill? Or not? "

 Chapter 125

    Gu Mo Cheng was completely confused when he heard this.


    His whole blood seemed to coagulate, and his whole body was cold.


    The oxygen in the air seemed to disappear slowly. Gu Mo Cheng felt dizzy and couldn''t breathe.


    "You Do you know? "


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded, "brother Gu, I know the nature of your profession."


    A gangster, who doesn''t rob territory or kill people, is willing to go out and build a porridge shed.


    Do you know?


    The man was very flustered. This time, Gu Mocheng even got extremely flustered between his eyebrows and eyes, "I, you know, then you Are you afraid? "


    He was incoherent, cautious and expectant.


    Lu Yilan looks at him, Wu''s a little heartache.


    You probably haven''t experienced this scene. A boy over 1.85 meters old is a little white, handsome and in good shape. At this moment, he only has a white bath towel all over his body, and then


    The expression on his face is so freehand. How can such a "boy" be rejected.


    It was probably the first time that Lu Yilan felt her maternal brilliance. She shook her head. Then she stood on tiptoe and hugged Gu Mocheng as usual


    "I''m not afraid at all."


    "Not afraid."


    Hearing these two words, Gu Mocheng''s heart warms up instantly, and a kind of light joy floats to his heart. At this moment, he loses his voice.


    Yes, I''m too happy to speak.


    Holding the girl tightly in his arms, Gu Mo Cheng didn''t remember how many times they hugged each other, but this time, it was the closest.


    I feel a bit choked.


    "I don''t know how to tell you one thing."


    "Well?"


    The man suddenly lowered his head, holding Lu Yilan''s face, gently rubbed her forehead, and then said, "some time ago, I went to your father''s tomb."


    "Well?"


    What does that mean? Lu Yilan didn''t quite understand what Gu Mocheng was going to say.


    Time is very quiet, space is also very quiet, at this moment, is Gu Mo Cheng''s special.


    "I didn''t come from a very good family."


    "In fact, I started to be a gangster when I was 19, which I never thought of Really, I never thought that I would come to such a place one day. "


    When it comes to this kind of place, Gu Mo Cheng is actually a little self mocking, but soon, this kind of emotion is taken by the following words.


    "Come on, anyway, I didn''t think much about it at that time. It was very simple. It was very simple and dirty. I killed people." He pauses for a moment, Mou son also aimed at the Mou of Lu Yi Lan, see she didn''t disgust after, just continued to say.


    "I''ve killed more than one person. My hands have been dirty and dirty for a long time. That''s the darkest time in my life. Later, I met Qianda, your father."


    "On his deathbed, he told me not to be too nice to you."


    Lu Yilan This advice, at first sight, is his own.


    "He said that you are too small and vulnerable to endure such good things. You will slowly sink and become unlike yourself. You will -"


    "he doesn''t want your future partner to be someone like me."


    "What''s wrong with people like you?" Lu Yilan didn''t wait for Gu Mo Cheng to finish, so he put in a word directly, "brother Gu, don''t belittle yourself."


    "You are very good, very good, I like it."


    When Lu Yilan finished, he put his domineering hand on Gu Mocheng''s shoulder, but the evil hand pulled something.

 Chapter 126

    Lu Yilan felt that there was something fluffy on her hand.


    Gu Mocheng felt as if he had a cool feeling under him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Towel fell to the ground, Lu Yilan clearly felt that something was shaking at the root of his thigh.


    Bath towel fell to the ground, Gu Mo was clear to feel, what things, abnormal silky and soft.


    Neither of them bowed their heads.


    "Brother Gu."


    His face was already red. Gu Mocheng''s hand was shaking. "You just pulled my bath towel off."


    "I know."


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. Lu Yilan coughed twice, "well, I''ll help you pick up the bath towel."


    She thought about countermeasures here, but she didn''t see the man''s red eyes in front of her. As long as Lu Yilan looked up a little, she could see that the man''s eyes in front of her were full of two words.


    "Thousand."


    The bewitching in the man''s voice is very close.


    Lu Yilan looked up at the moment and found that the light in men''s eyes was a little too bright.


    "You --"


    his lips were down, his deep kisses were deep, and his confused feeling was from top to bottom. Before Lu Yilan could react, he was pushed down on the sofa in the back, soft under his body and hot in front of him.


    The feeling of ice and fire makes Lu Yilan a little at a loss.


    With a little water in front of Gu Mo Cheng''s eyes, let him take a deep breath, "thousand."


    "Brother gu!"


    "I like you." Gu Mo Cheng finally said this sentence, he looked at Lu Yilan, the radian of his lips slowly raised, "I like you very much."


    "Qian, I want to take care of you forever and be your favorite person."


    He is not very good at expressing himself. Lu Yilan knows this by looking at his scarlet face, but at this moment, it''s really not a good time to say such words.


    "Brother Gu, can you cough?" Her eyes moved down a little bit. "I''m not ready yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh."


    She watched with her own eyes the man''s shadow growing bigger and bigger, and then slowly floated in front of her, Lu Yilan thought Gu Mocheng was stronger, as a result, the soft breath exploded in her ears, "close your eyes."


    Male sex bewitches people, directly makes Lu Yilan some four or six.


    In front of his eyes, he suddenly fell into darkness. The person on his body seemed to lift up. After the rustling sound, Gu Mocheng came out of the bathroom. His slender fingers stopped on the button of his shirt. He saw Lu Yilan lying on the sofa cleverly, and his eyes softened a lot.


    "You can open your eyes."


    Lu Yilan did not expect that as soon as she opened her eyes, she could see such a shocking scene.


    Open chest, half cover between, is more and more amorous feelings infinite, Gu Mo Cheng''s head slightly lower, "did you have lunch?"


    "Not yet..."


    "Wait for me. Let''s go out to dinner."


    "Oh, yes."


    The process of buttoning is really enjoyable for men, especially when the button reaches the top, the air of abstinence becomes more and more obvious.


    Ah, the taste of a beautiful man.


    Gu Mocheng doesn''t know what Lu Yilan is intoxicated with. He just feels that the joy in his chest can''t find a place to spread. Holding the hand of the girl around him, he is somewhat satisfied.


    Out of the small room, the outside is more open.


    I don''t know why, Gu Mo is eager to meet more people.


    When you meet a few more people who are careful, you can see that they are holding hands with Lu Yilan.


    Because -

 Chapter 127

    Such hard won and pure feelings need other people''s blessing.


    Of course


    He needs it, too.


    Gu Mocheng wants more people to see that his happiness, in general, is to show off.


    Single dogs are never protective animals.


    The canteen of the base, which is the central canteen of the base, has a large location and a lot of people. Gu Mocheng seems to come here often, so he takes Lu Yilan to the inner part of the base. Along the way, some people look at the hands of the two people and cast some doubts.


    Boss, this is it! Love!


    Push open the door of the small box, Chen Kuai, Chen le and Yigan management all stop, and their cups are all in the air.


    Gu Mocheng didn''t care about them. He went in directly. Of course, there was a small tail behind him.


    Chen LeYang said, "come on, I''d like to introduce you. Boss, you all know me! Ah, the one next to the boss is the one my brother often talks about, little princess


    "Qianyi, the daughter of Qianlao, should be familiar to everyone."


    When Chongren heard this, they all nodded, and then said hello to Lu Yilan. After nodding slightly, they found that Gu Mocheng''s expression, forehead, seemed a little bad.


    Chen Kuai thinks it''s wrong.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of two people''s hands together. He suddenly realized that coming together today is not to let everyone know the little princess of the guild. This tells us that the guild has a wife.


    He cleared his throat. "Boss."


    Chen Kuai''s prestige in the small group was also very good, and the noise soon stopped, "boss, you and the little princess..." He seemed puzzled for a second, and then asked, "are you together?"


    "Then, is it time to call this sister-in-law?"


    "Well." The voice obviously loosened a lot, Gu Mo Cheng took Lu Yi Lan''s hand, "my princess."


    "Oh


    "Roar, roar!"


    A group of loud voices floated up. Many people raised their glasses to Lu Yilan to celebrate. They were all blocked by Gu Mo Cheng. "She''s still young. She doesn''t drink."


    Well, that''s very subtle.


    It turns out that the eldest one, tut Tut, loves young teeth.


    After showing off in the box for a while, Gu Mocheng pulls Lu Yilan''s hand out of here.


    "Brother Gu, why don''t you just stay for a meal?"


    "It''s too noisy." Gu Mo Cheng shook his head, "let''s open another table and eat slowly."


    "Oh..."


    "I didn''t know there were others here at first, so I brought you here." The man''s explanation is quite serious.


    But -


    don''t you really know that the underground forces have a dinner party every Wednesday in the base. For several years, there has never been any delay. Today is just Wednesday.


    Well.


    After dinner, he strolled around the base for a while. Gu Mocheng finally sent Lu Yilan back to her room, "I''m going out tomorrow."


    "When it''s all over, Qian, let''s go to s city. I remember you said that s big is your dream."


    "Ah." This is all her nonsense.


    However, it''s true that s Dasheng is an old business. Moreover, s city is a long way from here. It has a new location, a new beginning, a new city and a new waiting.


    "Good."


    "Well You wait for me to come back


    The conversation ended with a warm hug.


    Gu Mocheng''s back is very stable. He thinks, well, it''s very good.


    It''s all over. He''ll go to s city and run it well, and it won''t be too bad.


    Big deal -


    can also be washed white.


    One day, he can not be exiled, she can not wait.

 Chapter 128

    The next morning, when Chen Le saw Lu Yilan, his smile was very obscene.


    She said twice, "ah, little princess, no, I''m going to call her sister-in-law now Did you cough with the boss yesterday? How is the relationship developing so fast? "


    Lu Yilan listen to her voice so big, directly rolled a white eye, "what, I and Gu brother is innocent."


    "No, you are no longer innocent." She said with righteousness, "they''re already girlfriends and girlfriends. What''s more, innocence."


    "Our old market is pretty and smooth. It can be entrusted for life. It''s good for you, little princess. Let''s go."


    Chen Le kept buzzing in his ear, Lu Yilan said, "I''m only 19. If you encourage me to go to s like this, I''ll be shy."


    "Oh."


    She laughed mysteriously, "it''s 19, not 17, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s the end of the conversation. Here''s the canteen.


    There are very few people today. Lu Yilan is very curious and asks, "there are many fewer people today than yesterday. What about people?"


    "Oh, today, the boss went out to take over the site of a city. He took a lot of people out, so there were fewer people."


    "So."


    Porridge is still tasting. After breakfast, Lu Yilan, who is really bored, followed Chen le to read books related to psychology. At noon, there is no news at all. Chen Le is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Everything is done. Take a net. It won''t be so slow."


    Chen Le murmured to himself. Lu Yilan''s eyes flashed after hearing this, "what?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Brother Gu hasn''t come back yet. To tell you the truth, if he doesn''t come back, I''ll tell him that you want me to help her." Lu Yilan tilted his head, innocent.


    Chen le


    Succumbing to someone''s obscene power, Chen Le said, "take a net, should be able to come back this morning, but it''s all afternoon, the boss there has not moved, I''m a little afraid."


    "Afraid?"


    What you fear, what you come for.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, Chen Le sees Chen Kuai''s name, delimits the screen, "elder brother."


    The first sentence of the man over there was, "no good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not good.


    Lu Yilan learned that the situation is a little tense now. No, it''s very tense.


    Gu Mocheng, who used to go out to collect the net, now suddenly falls into the hands of others. Originally, Dongfang Yu and Jiang qianai are just a battle between trapped animals. Now, the biggest chips are in the hands of others.


    And -


    the chips are still in the net.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? How can he be called away by Jiang qianai''s phone! Can it be that I haven''t -- "


    thinking that there was another person around, Chen Le stopped and said," little princess, I -- "


    " I know. " Lu Yilan is more calm, "I know that Gu''s brother and Jiang''s shallow love had a period, but now he has no feelings for her, how can he still be like this."


    "Why?"


    Why on earth?


    I don''t quite understand.


    In the evening, Jiang qianai opened his mouth.


    With a Gu Mo Cheng in his hand, he opened his mouth so wide that he was not afraid to choke himself.


    Ha ha.


    "Fifty percent of all the forces is nothing. We need all the real estate and we need to eat the territory here. Why are these people so big faced?"


    "Hiss."


    "Little princess, they are crazy."


    "Well?" Lu Yi Lan raises Mou, "how?"


    "That group of stupid x, unexpectedly want you to go."


    "Why should I go?"

 Chapter 129

    Chen Le over there stopped.


    She looked up at Lu Yilan in disbelief, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in surprise, "because Jiang qianai finds out with his power that all the names of the real estate under the boss''s name are your names. "


    "In addition, a lot of shares of the company are written with your name..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "My name?" Lu Yilan can''t believe it.


    Chen Le said, "that''s what Jiang shallow love said."


    Sudden silence.


    Jiang qianai''s mark is almost all that Gu Mocheng can take out. He gives it so readily. Chen Le doesn''t know what he wants to say, but just looks at Xialu Yilan in silence.


    Dog abuse.


    The thing I can think of that I love you most is to spend all my money for you.


    "Well, little princess, you may have to cooperate tomorrow."


    Gu Mo is in the other side''s hand, definitely can''t act rashly, had better follow the other side.


    "Good." Lu Yilan said and raised his lips.


    It''s night.


    How many of the people here are sleepless all night.


    Without the backbone, we are like a group of loose sand. Although Chen Kuai is here, but -


    but Chen Kuai is just a military adviser. Although he is smart, he does not have the prestige of Gu Mo in our eyes.


    The moon is in the center, and Lu Yilan calls the system out.


    "I''m going out to rob people. Is there any big gift package I can recommend?"


    "Test the world: medium energy world, high energy can crush."


    "Option 1: cell weapons, option 2: violence weapons, option 3: capabilities."


    "A total of 400 faith values are required for this exchange. Do you want to exchange them?"


    "I wipe..."


    Lu Yilan made rude remarks for the first time.


    400 belief value?


    This is banditry. "Do you have any cheap ones?"


    "Yes, medium energy force. The armor has no attack power, and the weapon has no defense. There will be a situation where the host is invincible, but can''t attack. The host is invincible, but is beaten into a sieve."


    After communicating with the system for a while, he thought that he still had 900 faith value, gritted his teeth and said, "exchange ability."


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡ The action time of higher energy is: 1 day. Please explore the specific effect by yourself. "


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, Lu Yilan felt that there were many magical things in his mind.


    Blink! Space! And the idea!


    Full of strength, Lu Yilan coughed twice, then moved to Dongfang Yu and Jiang qianai.


    This kind of feeling is very cool, about two minutes, Lu Yilan with the idea to find the place where Gu Mocheng is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look, look, look.


    Familiar smell, familiar figure, found!


    However, Lu Yilan doesn''t plan to do such a conspicuous thing. She first locks the whole area, and then starts to sweep, sweep, sweep slowly with her space idea.


    Find the living things, make people dizzy, one, two, a group, N, OK, all dizzy.


    The energy of the system is really against the sky, but Rao is so, Lu Yilan still feels dizzy.


    Two breaths, then blink, blink, blink.


    When she got to the bedroom, she lay down.


    Into sleep, just a moment thing, really only a moment.


    The dawn broke.


    Before Lu Yilan leads people to kill beauty and save hero, hero comes back by himself.


    Well, back

 Chapter 130

    The first thing that Gu Mo Cheng came back was to find Lu Yilan.


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s bedroom door, he suddenly calmed down.


    The agitation slowly subsided.


    Leaning against the door, he slowly raised his lips.


    That''s good.


    Finally back.


    Gu Mocheng had never felt that he was afraid of death before, but this time, he completely felt that he was afraid of death, especially.


    Happy life just touched a little bit, so a little bit, how willing to die.


    "Brother Gu?"


    The voice coming from the door was very concerned. The man leaning against the door was stiff. He raised his eyes and said, "it''s me."


    "You''re back!"


    The door is wide open. The girl in the door has a delicate face, while the man outside has a stubble on his face because of two days of decadence.


    This scene.


    It''s just uncle and Laurie.


    "You''re back safe."


    "Well, I don''t know who Jiang qianai and dongfangyu have offended. Some people attacked them on a large scale, so I came out by myself."


    "So..." Ah, she is the one who attacked the base on a large scale!


    However, after sitting down, Lu Yilan talked to Gu Mocheng about other things, "I heard Chen Kuai say that you went to Jiang qianai by yourself..."


    "Brother Gu, the victory is in hand. How can you do such a thing?"


    Gu Mo Cheng in his daily life is not such a man without heart.


    Gu Mo Cheng listened to this, a little nervous looked at Lu Yi Lan, then lowered his head, did not speak.


    This pair of wronged little daughter-in-law''s appearance let Lu Yilan chuckle, "why don''t you talk, you don''t say, then I guess."


    Looking at Gu Mo''s appearance, Lu Yilan can almost guess what happened.


    "Is Jiang qianai calling to tell you that if you don''t go, you will tell me something about her having a relationship with you?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Gu Mo Cheng raised his eyes and wrote a sentence: how do you know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s such a superficial reason.


    "I''m afraid I''ve not only killed people before, but also had a relationship with Jiang qianai." Mentioning this relationship, Gu Mo''s voice is flat and light, but in this light, there seems to be a few decomposition, "I''m afraid you misunderstood."


    In this love, Gu Mocheng is really inferior.


    I''m afraid.


    She is so good, he has started to feel that he is not worthy of Lu Yilan in all aspects, and finally he was flustered.


    "How could I have misunderstood."


    Lu Yilan gave Gu Mocheng a basin of water in the bathroom, wrung out the towel and handed it to him, "you have to remember a little."


    "What I care about most is never If I''m the first, I just want to know if I''m the last. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You are." Gu Mo Cheng tightly twisted the towel, "you are!"


    It must be the last one.


    Before life without her, he could not be sure, but later, he knew that Gu Mocheng''s heart was very small, small enough to accommodate only one of her.


    "That''s it."


    She knocked on the water basin, the clear voice awakened Gu Mocheng, "finally only I, then what are you afraid of."


    "Well, wash your face, wash your face, you are so ugly now. You are so ugly that you don''t want to like you any more."


    "Well."


    Although be despised, but don''t know why, in the heart good happy.


    The sweet feeling blooms, Gu Mo is smiling to wipe clean chin, side wipe, he also likes to look up at Lu Yilan.


    "It''s beautiful."

 Chapter 131

    All the dust is settled.


    A terrible clinical medicine, Lu Yilan is unable to learn.


    Moreover, this city is not like by Gu Mocheng.


    Sunny, Lu Yilan himself drove to school to do drop out procedures.


    She opened the door and went straight to the headmaster''s office.


    Everything is the same as half a year ago, but there is a little difference -


    half a year ago, Gu Mocheng brought her here. At that time, she was Gu Mocheng''s sister.


    More than half a year later, she came by herself, but now Gu Mocheng has become Lu Yilan''s boyfriend.


    The car key rolled up on the index finger.


    "Kowtow."


    "Come in."


    "Headmaster." Lu Yilan smiles, "I''ll go through the formalities."


    "Here comes Qianyi." The old headmaster was very kind with a smile. She pushed out the folder in front of her and said with a smile, "this is your student status, that - after you drop out, Mr. Gu will..."


    "Mr. Gu will not divest." It turns out that the transaction between the gang boss and the old headmaster is as simple as explosion.


    It''s all little angels who use money.


    After talking for a while, Lu Yilan took her student status out of the door. When she was about to get on the bus, she took out her mobile phone and glanced at it. She went to the Psychological Development Department of the school.


    The journey is not long, through the bamboo forest and maple leaf forest, Lu Yilan remembers that she and Meng Ying always meet unexpectedly in this place.


    She laughed at the thought of the boy with baby face.


    After a while, a very distinctive building appeared in front of us. Now it seems that we are in class, so Lu Yilan waited for a while on this side of the playground.


    Soon after class, the playground is full of people, she just caught a person, "well, is there a minister in the Department of psychological development, called Meng Ying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m a freshman. I''ve never heard of this name --"


    I went to several people and asked them several times. Everyone said that I had never heard of it. Lu Yilan frowned. Meng Ying said that she was very famous in the Department of psychology. Why didn''t she know anyone.


    "Classmate, you know the head of psychological development department..." Before Lu Yilan said Meng Ying, someone interrupted her.


    "You said the head of the Department of psychological development?" The girl was surprised, "I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s heart is full of uncertainty.


    Meng Ying cheated her.


    When the girl with long hair heard the word Meng Ying, her face suddenly changed. "Xuemei, don''t scare me. Meng Ying is our last three seniors. She died three years ago. Do you know him?"


    Lu Yilan:!


    Death?


    Dead?


    After that, the girl said something more. Lu Yilan didn''t hear it clearly, but felt a little dizzy.


    Dead?


    Who are the people who talked with themselves before.


    Lu Yilan''s heart suddenly some sudden, but remember, Meng Ying still left her a phone number here, she breathed, some trembling took out the mobile phone.


    Busy tone.


    "Hello."


    Men''s business is still a little clean and straightforward, "little sister, what can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, I''ll go to the Department of psychological development to find you. You''re not here. "


    "Well There came a sigh, "I told you not to go to school to find me."


    Meng Ying''s voice was soft, "you can''t find mine."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lu Yilan, I''m entrusted by others to be loyal to others. Now that you have finished the task, I''ll leave first. Besides, my existence is a secret. Little sister, you must protect our common secret."


    The phone was suddenly hung up and called again -


    the

 Chapter 132

    It''s empty over there.


    It''s a totally incomprehensible thing.


    Because of mental disorder, Lu Yilan called Gu Mo to come to meet her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Mo Cheng looked at Lu Yi Lan''s face, "his face is not very good."


    "Nothing." She leaned back in her chair and shook her head. "I''m just a little reluctant to be here."


    "Is it?" The man stopped the car nervously. "In this way, we won''t leave. In fact, whether it''s in a city or s City, it''s the same."


    The woman shook her head and said nothing.


    Lu Yilan wanted to ask the system what happened to Meng Ying, but


    She gave up.


    In my memory, Meng Ying, who likes to call her sister with a shy face and drink milk tea with her at the school gate, gives her advice.


    He never hurt her.


    Open the mobile phone, glanced at the phone number above, Lu Yilan silent, did not speak.


    It''s not easy to change student status, but in Gu Mocheng''s hands, it''s not difficult.


    Before the new year, Gu Mocheng finally The power has changed.


    With to a city, Gu Mo Cheng carrying bags, driving a car, his little princess, took to s city..


    The literature department of s University is much easier to learn than the clinical medicine department of a university.


    Lu Yilan has become a good student.


    Gu Mocheng He became the boyfriend of a famous good student.


    Today is Gu Mocheng''s birthday.


    It''s one year since my 28th birthday last year.


    A year later, his life changed dramatically.


    "Boss, sister-in-law will be here soon. You are ready."


    A group of people help to give advice. Chen Le stands in the crowd, "boss, I think it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s express it directly today!"


    "No, don''t tell me, just propose!"


    A group of people roared, the voice almost overturned the box, the man sat in the middle, holding his head, "you quiet, don''t scare people."


    Chen Le hissed, "boss, you think your sister-in-law is too simple. She won''t be scared by us."


    "Chen Kuai."


    The man who set the table in the corner immediately went to the middle, holding a small black square box in his hand, "boss."


    Gu Mo Cheng gently opened the box, in which there was a very delicate ring, his lips slowly hook up, his face showed a bit of tenderness and tenderness, "later everyone quiet, don''t interrupt me."


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry."


    There was a sudden silence in the box.


    Lu Yilan is on vacation today. Following the message Gu Mocheng sent her, she goes to the box step by step and knocks on the door. There comes a sentence: "come in."


    She pushed the door open and there was a lot of black inside.


    Zheng Leng for a moment, Lu Yilan raised his hand to say hello to these people.


    These are Qian Jing and Gu Mocheng''s men. After more than a year, Lu Yilan became familiar with them.


    "Here you are."


    Of course, it was the man in the crowd who attracted the most attention.


    Rarely does he dress so formally, "thousand."


    Two people already in front of the public show used to love, Gu Mo Cheng took Lu Yilan''s hand to stand beside the cake.


    "Today you are the protagonist, you eat the cake first."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "this is your birthday party. Shouldn''t you go first?"


    "You come." Gu Mocheng''s eyes are very deep, and he is very fascinated.

 Chapter 133

    Lu Yilan let out a sound, next to Chen quickly came to the front of the cake.


    "Little princess, I''ll do it."


    Looking at the man''s action in front of him, Lu Yilan was a little surprised and also felt strange


    The posture of people standing in rows here, and the place where they look at each other, the things written in their eyes are very strange.


    After a pause, she tilted her head and asked, "are we the only two to eat cake?"


    "You eat first, and then you eat."


    "So."


    Lu Yilan didn''t speak. Chen Kuai quickly took a small piece from the big cake and handed it to her, "little princess, eat it."


    "Good." After she took the cake, Gu Mocheng''s heart went up to his throat. At this time, Lu Yilan said, "by the way, brother Gu, don''t you eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You eat first." His hand clenched.


    After eating the cake one by one, people''s eyes became brighter and brighter. However, after one minute, two minutes, three or five minutes, the plate was empty and there was nothing.


    Gu Mocheng''s face suddenly turns black, and Chen Kuai''s eyes are about to fall out.


    "Hit 120!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and then there was a piece of it. Go to wash your stomach! Gastric lavage! Gastric lavage!


    Hearing the gastric lavage, Gu Mo''s face changed, holding Lu Yilan''s hand, "go -"


    "are you looking for this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Diamonds are shining in the light, the touching color, little by little into everyone''s heart.


    A ring with a beautiful arc.


    "It''s so innovative that I put the ring in the cake." Lu Yilan lowered his head and laughed, "who gave me the advice? I''m not afraid that I''ll eat the ring?"


    The room was silent.


    The embarrassing atmosphere spread to the whole box. Lu Yilan raised the ring and looked at Gu Mocheng, "brother Gu, this ring What are you doing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Propose!"


    A group of God assist, not blind, base people see Gu Mo was silent, all roared, "sister-in-law, the boss is to propose to you! Propose! Propose ~ "


    " propose? "


    The girl''s clear and sweet voice seems to be more prominent here.


    It''s a noisy environment, but I don''t know why, Gu Mocheng''s ears can accurately capture such strange fluctuations, "I -"


    my throat is a little dry, and he licks his dry lips.


    "I love you."


    "Will you marry me?"


    "Wow


    Applause, Chen Yue saw the machine quickly opened the box in the sound, pleasant piano sound came out.


    "Thousand."


    Gu Mocheng knelt down on one knee in a cheering voice, "in my life, I have met two people surnamed Qian, one who redeemed the first half of my life, the other who warmed the second half of my life."


    "The former is your father, the latter It''s you


    "Qian, at the age of 20, will you marry me?"


    Gu Mo Cheng slightly astringed his eyes, and his long eyelashes made a halo under the lamp. "Marry Gu Mo Cheng, who is 28 years old, and walk with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan didn''t answer, the laughter gradually stopped, a group of people''s eyes focused on two people.


    "Your confession is nothing new."


    Gu Mocheng:!


    "But I said yes."


    Gu Mocheng:!!!


    "You agreed?" Men stand up, a face of surprise, the kind of pleasure, is how to stop, can not stop.


    "Yes." Gu Mo Cheng raised his eyes, "because I like you, too."

 Chapter 134

    Like, a very difficult to use words to express feelings.


    Lu Yilan raised his hand with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mo Cheng shook his head in a daze, then held her hand in surprise, "nothing!! I just feel that happiness seems to come too easily... "


    "No?"


    "No The radian of men''s lips is getting bigger and bigger. Such a smile, from happy to infinite, tends to giggle, "it''s just too happy."


    He made a successful proposal.


    So simple, happy, the proposal was successful.


    At this moment, all the people in the box have become the silhouette of Gu Mo''s happiness. He cherishes it very much and carefully puts the ring on Lu Yilan''s hand, and then hugs her.


    The noise slowly stopped.


    Two people in the crowd, with the taste of happiness.


    Now that they have been upgraded from girlfriends to unmarried couples, today is a good day for both of them. In the happy days of birthday and proposal success day, there is an endless stream of toasts.


    "I''ll drink it." Seeing someone walking towards Lu Yilan, Gu Mocheng will directly reach out to stop the wine.


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, Gu Mocheng wanted to leave, and the people next to him began to coax him. He was very righteous and righteous.


    The man tightly clenched Lu Yilan''s hand, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Outside some black, the wind is quiet, 11 o''clock s city is actually a little lonely.


    Out of the hotel, the cold wind came, Gu Mo subconsciously blocked in front of Lu Yilan.


    "Poof, it''s summer. The wind is very comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man shook his head. "A little drunk."


    "Pooh, well, let''s go home first."


    Because Gu Mocheng drank too much, it was Lu Yilan who was driving. When a woman was driving, she found in her rearview mirror that the man was leaning against the car chair with his eyes covered. Her face was full of satisfaction and happiness. Her heart suddenly softened.


    After all, Gu Mocheng is just a child who lacks love.


    When he got home, Gu Mo was motionless. Lu Yilan thought he was asleep. He was thinking whether to wake him up. Who knows, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first thing after Gu Mocheng opened his eyes was to take out his watch. Now, 23:44.


    He quickly got out of the car and said, "Qian, come here."


    "Ah?"


    She did not respond, the man has rushed into the room.


    When Lu Yilan goes in, Gu Mocheng is inserting candles into the small cake on the dining table.


    As the orange flame flickered, Gu Mo looked up and said, "today is your birthday, too. I''m alone I gave it to you


    "Poof, are you jealous of this?"


    The man''s eyes are deep, while inserting candles, but not words.


    Lu Yilan saw Gu Mocheng lighting the candles one by one, and said, "there are only 19. Today is my 20th birthday."


    As soon as she finished, Gu Mocheng knelt down on one knee for the second time today.


    The only warm orange light in the house hit Gu Mocheng''s face, adding some warmth to him. He said, "I''m your 20-year-old candle."


    "Although..." He pursed his lips. "Although the fire is weak, I will do my best. Even if it burns me, I will light you up."


    "Light up your future."


    "Qian, although you agreed, I still want to ask, would you like me to be your annual candle?"


    Lu Yilan didn''t speak. He just bent down and gave him a kiss.


    "I know your answer."


    I would like to light you up forever, I love you. By Gu Mocheng.


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 135

    My name is Gu Mocheng.


    20 years old.


    Just out of the darkest life, even indescribable 19 years old.


    But I still feel like a loser. Since I was 19 years old, my life has been gone.


    First the betrayal of the lover, then the death of the relative.


    All the way down, my life directly out of touch, I


    I don''t know what to do.


    That''s a cruel woman. Speaking of it, my family went bankrupt at that time, but I still had some savings in my hand. Because of this, I slowly It took so long.


    But if you don''t go out to work, you''ll get nothing.


    Once upon a time, I was also a young master.


    Now mixed in these places, my heart numb, and finally poured out a deep hatred.


    I hate her.


    I told myself I had to hate her.


    Because in addition to hate her, I can''t find any reason to insist, live and work hard! It''s ridiculous. I need a reason to live.


    Late at night in those years, her face often appeared in my mind.


    I told myself that if we want to make this woman''s life worse than death, we must work hard, not be timid, and go forward bravely.


    Later, I made it.


    Success has cultivated a motivation and goal for myself. I don''t know if I hate Jiang qianai as much as I imagined, but I always insist on it.


    At that time, I met bole and Qianjing in my life.


    My father-in-law.


    I always remember his teaching to me and his help to me.


    On his deathbed, he entrusted the little girl, my wife, to me.


    At the beginning, I refused.


    I don''t have the habit of raising a person, but I still take on the burden when I think that my mentor has gone, and there are many enemies in a thousand families.


    My teacher should not want her daughter to marry me when she is dying, but fate always teases people like this.


    At the beginning, she was a very quiet person. At that time, I was very happy, because my mind was very fragile. I really didn''t want to comfort any crying little girl, but


    She has changed.


    Even after a few years, I still can''t forget some things.


    Still remember at that time, in his collection of books for several years, see the tears.


    I still remember that time, she pretended to say the school club performance.


    How silly.


    I''m the investor of a university. What''s the anniversary of a university? Can you invite me?


    I forget when I fell in love with her. I just feel that she has integrated into my life. I always think that if there is a lack of such a warm person in the years, I am old and dead, how much I should Sorry.


    I''m a little selfish.


    I admit it.


    I don''t argue.


    But I love her.


    I''m not perfect, but I can change it for her.


    I think the future is too long. If no one accompany me, I will die.


    Fortunately, after the confession, I know that I am not wishful thinking.


    That''s it.


    We The two love each other.


    Later, from the successful confession to the successful marriage proposal, it was the same day as a dream. It was really psychedelic. I couldn''t believe it. From then on, the time gradually went away. I was the candle that would never go out in her life.


    If she is beautiful, I will light up her beauty.


    Many years later, looking back.


    I think one of the most correct things I have done in my life is to bravely raise my feet when I should take a step.


    If you like it, you have to express it.


    Secret love, no one can see.


    By Gu Mocheng.

 Chapter 136

    "I''m going to college!" By Gu Mocheng.


    "Then you go." By Lu Yilan.


    *


    four years later, Lu Yilan stayed in s University and became a university teacher.


    Gu Mocheng and Lu Yilan have been married for four years and have entered the ranks of old husband and wife.


    Outside the window, it''s raining. Lu Yilan is standing on the platform, holding his textbook. There is a faint scholarly air between his eyebrows. "You can feel the poem of a rainy lane."


    "Dai Wangshu''s poems are very beautiful."


    The boys under the stage kept staring at her.


    Beauty?


    Beauty


    is not ready-made in front of you! Such a teacher doesn''t want to skip class at all.


    "With an oil paper umbrella, walking alone in the long and lonely Lane..."


    "I hope to meet a girl who looks like a clove and bears sorrow. She has the same color as a clove..."


    There was a little noise under the stage. Lu Yilan stopped. She coughed twice and found that several girls in the back row were staring out of the window.


    "What are you looking at?" She smiles, "Zhang Tingting, what are you looking at?"


    "Teacher -"


    because she is about the same age, Lu Yilan doesn''t have much airs for these students, and her EQ is not low, so her class is always in order.


    Zhang Tingting is a girl who likes to take off in her class. "Teacher, I''m looking at people."


    "Well?"


    "There is a handsome man like Wu Yanzu at the gate. Although he is not lonely, he is very virtuous standing in the corridor at the gate of our class."


    "He didn''t have a grudge, but Cough, he has a pink Bento Zhang Tingting said, "teacher, he''s looking at you."


    "What?" Lu Yilan looks up curiously, the man just appears in front of the window at the moment.


    Gu Mocheng is standing on the corridor with his umbrella. His clothes are slightly wet. You can see that he is protecting a pink Bento on his hand.


    His deep eyes hide a touch of care, Lu Yilan put down the book, "everyone study first, the teacher has something to go out first."


    "Wow


    When Lu Yilan walked out of the classroom door, the noise of the rows behind him was almost overwhelming.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    The man paused and looked up, "you forgot to eat breakfast again."


    "Ah, oh, it''s too late." Lu Yilan rubbed the temple, "you are really more and more intimate, and soon become my little cotton padded jacket."


    After talking for a while in the corridor, Lu Yilan suddenly asked, "are you OK today?"


    "Yes." He was as honest as ever.


    Lu Yilan chuckled, "if you have something to do, go and deal with your own affairs first. I''ll go back in the afternoon."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Mo Cheng promised to be very straightforward.


    The sound of wind and rain, at this moment, formed a group of special wonderful notes.


    "By the way, here''s the umbrella." Gu Mocheng handed the umbrella to Lu Yilan, "it''s going to rain later, you have to go to the canteen."


    "And you? I''ll go there with my colleagues later... "


    The man looked at her, then shook his head, "no, two people with an umbrella, you will get wet, I can get wet, but you can''t."


    Said, Gu Mo was very quickly rushed into the rain.


    White pretty figure in the rain slowly disappeared, Lu Yilan don''t know what to think of, suddenly smile out.


    What a fool.


    Enter the door, put down the Bento and umbrella, "OK, let''s continue the class."


    Zhang Tingting suddenly stood up and asked, "teacher, the handsome guy who just came here is your lilac girl?"

 Chapter 137

    At noon, Lu Yilan had lunch in his office.


    Many teachers get wet because they don''t have an umbrella.


    Colleague Xiao C saw the umbrella beside Lu Yilan''s seat and asked in surprise, "ah, Qianyi, you didn''t take an umbrella when you went out. Where did this umbrella come from? Which classmate sent it? "


    "Poof." Lu Yilan held the Bento and shook his head, "it''s not a gift."


    "Is it?" Little C didn''t believe it.


    The workplace is like this. Lu Yilan has a good appearance and a high degree of liking among the students, but little C is different. Because she is a little serious, she is called abbess extinction by the class.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Therefore, little C always felt that Lu Yilan was in her way.


    With students'' umbrellas, teachers and students love each other in University, but it''s very special The impact of bad things, as long as Lu Yilan touched a little, the future title evaluation is sure to be less than her.


    But Lu Yilan doesn''t say, small C also can''t coerce, can only silently back to his position brush forum, suddenly, her eyes a bright.


    "Miss Qian, you have a great reputation!"


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan was at a loss.


    Little c sent a link to Lu Yilan, "I didn''t expect that all your good names were spread to the financial institute This Bento in your hand, tut tut. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring little C''s weirdness, Lu Yilan pokes open the link. After seeing the above title and the photo below, the whole person sprays a mouthful of old blood?


    Poof!


    What is this?


    Is this the shocking love between teachers and students, or the secret love of the school grass? Please see the following -


    this morning, we observed that Cao Gu mo of the Department of finance was wandering in the corridor of a teaching building near the liberal arts building, suspected of peeking at our teacher Qian Yi.


    Sure enough, after staying for more than ten minutes, the landlord found that teacher Qian came out of the class and took the Bento and umbrella in the hands of the Department grass.


    Next -


    Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho.


    But the landlord guessed that if he was wet, he would not be able to keep his heart.


    The following Balabala, Lu Yilan is not interested in watching.


    But one thing, Gu Mocheng, when! Yes! S big! Department of Finance! School grass!


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Small C see Lu Yilan face changeable, in the heart secretly happy, see you hook up, see you hook up ah, often walk in the river, how can not wet shoes.


    Just looking at the photos on the Internet for a long time, she was a little jealous. Why are all the students who secretly love her so handsome?


    *


    go home in the afternoon.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lu Yilan rushed into the study.


    "Gu Mocheng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man raised his head, "you used to call me brother Gu."


    Lu Yilan ha ha two, "that line, Gu elder brother, Gu elder brother, when did you go to s big, how do I not know?"


    "I told you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "And you''re quibbling?" Lu Yilan decided to teach Gu Mocheng a lesson. At this time, he took out his mobile phone and opened a recording file.


    "I''m going to college."


    "Then go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan is mad, "you go to s big, you also don''t tell me?"


    "I just want to give you a surprise." Gu Mocheng seems to be wronged, "you don''t seem happy?"


    "However, Chen Kuai said that when marriage reaches a certain length, it needs freshness to maintain vitality. I --"


    "if you don''t like it, forget it."


    "Next time, I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 138

    Since the last time the library asked for accounts, Lu Yilan had a better attitude towards Gu mo.


    After all -


    he just wants to prepare a surprise. He is a simple boy. How can she have the heart to blame him.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be forgiven.


    Gu Mo Cheng never went to university. Even if he was a student bully in high school, he had been giving everything back to his teacher for ten years. Now, learning these messy calculus is almost as hard as reading the book of heaven.


    "Qian, can you come and teach me how to do this problem?"


    "Ah?"


    Someone who is watching TV puts down the remote control and goes to the small round table to have a look. Looking at the topic that Gu Mocheng points to, she laughs, "this question is very simple, why don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mocheng has been looking at her, and she also looks at Gu Mocheng.


    For a long time, Lu Yilan said: "you call, teacher, I will teach you."


    The man did not move, stalemate for a long time, Lu Yilan poked Gu Mo Cheng again, "call ah, call a teacher."


    "No


    "Ah, I won''t teach you." Lu Yilan sat on the opposite chair, "the s-big questions are all given separately, especially in your hand. They are all just given by the teachers of the financial institute. There are no answers on the Internet. Well, don''t you really call them?"


    Gu Mocheng suddenly stood up at this time, he slowly walked to Lu Yilan''s side, and then slowly bent down, looking at her, "must I call?"


    "Yes, I want you to call."


    "Oh."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    At this time, Lu Yilan felt his center of gravity suddenly down, Gu Mocheng even directly picked her up!


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll tell you."


    Gu Mocheng is moving very fast. The bedroom is not far away from the door. In the afternoon, the curtain doesn''t open. It''s a little dark.


    Lu Yilan was put on the bed by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He bullied himself.


    Hands on her body constantly moving, not long after, the room came a light breathing sound, a beautiful, the man suddenly stopped, with full of * * and hoarse voice said, "teacher, are you ok?"


    "Gu! Ink! "Yes


    "I know you''re OK."


    "I''m fine, too."


    Eleven in the evening.


    Lu Yilan opened his eyes, Gu Mocheng also opened his eyes.


    "Teacher, you wake up."


    "You''re pretending to be a student, pretending to be addicted!"


    "No, I was a student." Gu Mocheng lay back a little. "The freshmen of s University Financial College are a little old, but their status is there."


    "Why do you want to go to college all of a sudden?" In these years, Lu Yilan has never seen Gu Mo move this idea.


    The man stopped for a while, then hugged Lu Yilan and rubbed her shoulder, "you are staying in school now, working in the system and being a teacher in school, which is different from before."


    When the clouds and rain stopped, Gu Mocheng''s voice was a kind of low and sexy, "someone will always ask, which university did your husband graduate from..."


    "What''s your major, what''s your job, or your annual income."


    He thought seriously, "I can''t do nothing except annual income."


    "When I graduated from s University, someone asked, you can say that my husband is my alumni, and he graduated from s University."


    "Is it?" A touch of moving suddenly rushed to the tip of the eyebrow, Lu Yilan raised eyebrows, "in fact, you have the same completely can take a hand."


    "What?"


    "Handsome face, eat the world, take care of the school grass?"


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 139

    When the mission was completed, there were songs in the system.


    "I''m here waiting for you to come back, waiting for you to come back, waiting for the peach blossom to bloom..."


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, the peach blossom on the screen finally slowly dissipated, appeared a few lines of words.


    "The third task, level C task is completed, the character Gu Mo presents, and the ending is perfect. Happiness index: 10, faith value: 1000, congratulations


    "Task completed successfully, level system started."


    "Current level: 1


    current happiness index: 18


    current belief value: 1200


    experience: 500 / 1000."


    Hierarchy?


    Lu Yilan hesitated, and then accepted the fact, "what''s the use of system and hierarchical system?"


    "After level 2, you can open the mall."


    "Oh." Said that after he knew, Lu Yilan sat on the chair, "how many days of rest?"


    "Three days."


    "The system suggests that the host review the novel within three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yilan sighed and reviewed the next novel. She had to know what the next novel was. "Exchange task information."


    "OK, it will cost 3 happiness points to exchange this novel. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Yes."


    "Congratulations on the successful exchange of the C-level script" Jiang Shan Wei pin, the first female general of Sheng Chong! ¡·At present, the balance of happiness index is 15. I wish you a happy job. "


    Hearing the name of the book, Lu Yilan nodded.


    This book is a novel written by her father in her writing career.


    At the beginning, in order to follow the trend, it was almost a complete routine, and then there was a pile of male partners, some of them were particularly abnormal.


    This book''s strategy character, is one of the later heaven''s great abnormal, Junzi Yu.


    And the background of this book is very complex, and the relationship is chaotic.


    Junzi Yu was the second son of the empress of the imperial palace of the state of Jin at that time. In her early years, in order to secure her position, the empress lied about her daughter as a son. Later, her daughter grew up. The emperor saw that her eldest son was intelligent and polite, and ordered her to be the prince.


    Now, I have to pay back the lies I told in my childhood.


    Junzi Yu was born when the prince was seven years old. Because he was a good-looking and youngest son, he was naturally favored.


    But later, he was instigated, so he hated his "elder brother", that is, the prince of the dynasty. He was a gentleman.


    Although Junzi Yu''s character is not good, after she was 12 or 3 years old, her mind soared. She killed herself all the way. Finally, she exposed Junzi''s intention and became the emperor of Jin.


    This is the history of his struggle in the early stage. In the later stage, when he became an emperor, he began to work as a woman


    After the beginning of the female main line, Junzi Yu went all the way to the end. He captured a female general of an enemy country from the battlefield. Then the neighboring army came down and said that he had hijacked their princess.


    The state of Jin is powerful. He sent troops all the way to play with the neighboring countries.


    And then he was still in the palace with the mistress, and later


    Later, the woman owner stole the military plan of Jin State, cooperated with neighboring countries inside and outside, and poisoned her when she was in love with him.


    A good Xiaoxiong died in the gentle village.


    I have to say that although he was a cheap match, there were not many people who pursued him at that time.


    Changeable, black belly, paranoid, knead together, is the most personalized person in the book.


    With a very complicated mood, Lu Yilan finished reading the novel.

 Chapter 140

    72 hours will soon arrive, and the prompt sound of the system will sound quickly.


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "It''s getting dark. When I''m in a good mood, Lu Yilan gathers his cloak. In the winter of the 32nd year of the state of Jin, it''s really not so cold.


    Through the antique corridor, far away, you can see the palace built by Han Mei. Lu Yilan''s pace is faster.


    Because it was a woman disguised as a man, the queen was very happy and worried about her becoming the crown prince. Every night, she would ask her own children to come and say hello, knock and comfort on the way.


    In the main hall, a woman in a long Golden Peony dress with Ruyi tassel pattern on her waist sits on it. When she sees Lu Yilan, her beautiful eyes are a little sad, "Yier!"


    "Mother."


    Lu Yilan had no choice but to salute. The man immediately raised his hand, "don''t salute. It''s cold. You..."


    "Thank you for your worry."


    Left and right are held back, Lu Yilan sat beside the queen, began the original master will experience daily nagging.


    "Yi''er, it has been more than three months since you were granted the crown prince. When I think about it behind the scenes, I feel sorry for you." The empress is probably rare to have such sensibility, holding the handkerchief to wipe tears, "if it wasn''t that year..."


    Not that when she was in decline and needed a son to consolidate her position, her daughter, the Queen''s eyes, swept slowly on the gentleman''s face. In this way, with her delicate and beautiful face, she would surely become the little princess in the whole palace!


    Ah.


    "Empress, it''s a foregone conclusion, you --"


    "empress!"


    The sound of milk came from the outside of the hall. With the sound, there was a disorderly sound nearby. Soon, a man in a white Begonia jacket rushed in.


    At the sight of a gentleman''s will, he snorted.


    "Why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan helps the forehead, gentleman Yu, since childhood is such disobedient bear child.


    "Shut up The empress is very angry, "Yu son, how do you talk to your elder brother! Don''t apologize! How can you... "


    "I don''t know!" Little Zhengtai stood in the main hall, "mother, every time he comes, you will scold me!" His short fleshy fingers pointed at the gentleman, "you like him, don''t like me."


    "Sure enough, everyone is right." Maybe it was because he was young, so Junzi Yu''s tears were full, and he burst into tears all over his face, "he is the prince, so you are good to him."


    "And I --"


    "nonsense!" Rao is the empress just saw gentleman Yu tears appearance, heartache a can''t, hear this words, she also exploded, "this words is also you can nonsense?"


    "Wow --"


    "wow --"


    "empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, empress, you don''t like me!"


    Lu Yilan

 Chapter 141

    In the early years, Lu Yilan really wanted to create some classic characters in the novel, completely different from others, but


    She didn''t expect that the model of a male partner should be like this when she was a child.


    It''s different enough.


    As far as the bear child is concerned, she almost thinks that this person has not been saved and the crying is still going on. If you look at the queen, you can easily see that she is very embarrassed now.


    "Yier..."


    "Mother, he can''t do this." As a 12-year-old man, Lu Yilan is more mature in the eyes of the queen, "mother, in the future, 11 is also to support a large number of people."


    At this point, Lu Yilan''s voice is a little smaller, "the mother should know what I mean."


    "Well, my mother knows that your brother is not disciplined, and that''s how he looks."


    It''s not so much neglect of discipline as too much favor.


    It''s the same to love Yaozi, both outside and inside the palace.


    What''s more, Junzi Yu did have a good face, red lips and white teeth, which was really lovely.


    "Xi''an is only five years old now. He is still young. Taixue was enlightened at the age of eight. In recent years, it''s better to let Xi''an follow his children''s ministers and cultivate his temperament in the prince''s office."


    "This --" the queen thought about it. Although she was a little reluctant, she happily agreed, "you are always safe, and your mother is very satisfied."


    "Yi''er, you''ve always been so considerate, empress..." Balabala, Balabala, the queen took Lu Yilan to talk for a long time.


    The people below were crying and choking. Then they slowly raised their heads and took a look at the top.


    No one paid any attention to him. Lu Yilan and the queen chatted happily. One of them was upset. He turned his mouth and began to cry again.


    "Wow..."


    In a cry, the above people did not speak, here is too quiet, the atmosphere is too serious, so Junzi Yu raised his head.


    That eye, he just bumped into Lu Yilan''s smiling eyes.


    It''s peaceful.


    At that moment, he suddenly couldn''t cry.


    And gentleman''s eyes let him feel very afraid, gentleman Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then stepped back.


    "Little eleven."


    Junzi Yu is the youngest child of the emperor, ranking 11th, but he hates the title of Xiao Xi very much.


    Because -


    one code, and the eleventh code, is always given to him. In fact, he is not outstanding, but the most common one among the emperor''s eleven children.


    "Don''t cry."


    Very gentle voice, gentleman Yu very surprised to look up, usually cold brother, when to oneself so gentle.


    "You..."


    Lu Yilan step by step close to Junzi Yu, and then slowly squatted down the body, eyes and his level, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Children do not understand the meaning of this sentence, just looking at Lu Yilan''s back, he slowly converged his mind.


    He''s gone. Just go.


    Gone, the mother is only his own.


    The empress is not the same. Looking at Lu Yilan''s back, her heart suddenly hurts, "yu''er, your brother is not easy. In the future, you must treat her well."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Again.


    Gentleman Yu Oh, "he is the future emperor, you should let him treat me well."


    "Pa!"


    When Junzi Yu was caught off guard, his left face was slapped suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lilliputian suddenly raised his head, with a kind of incredible eyes staring at the queen.

 Chapter 142

    "Who taught you these words?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You hit me!"


    The queen began to have a headache, "forget it, you go down, don''t say these words again later." It''s all beheading. How can a five-year-old say such vicious things.


    "I won''t go!"


    Junzi Yu said, lying on the ground began to roll.


    "You beat me, you beat me, you beat me, you beat me, you are not my mother, you are not my mother, you are not my mother."


    "You hit me!"


    He yelled at the top of his voice, but the plum garden was so big that no one could hear him except the maid in the palace.


    Looking at Junzi Yu''s miserable appearance, the queen also wanted to comfort her. However, as soon as she squatted down, she was pushed away by Junzi Yu. Bear child is always easy to make people angry. In her impatience, the queen called Mammy and directly carried the tumblers to the room.


    The next morning.


    The palace was quiet. After Lu Yilan finished his morning class, he went to the main palace.


    "Yi''er, you are here at last!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Yu''er is really neglecting discipline." She shook her head and said, "you''d better take him to take care of him for a while. This kind of character --"


    The Empress wants to talk but stops. Obviously, like Junzi Yu in the early days, in the TV series, it''s estimated that he is the cannon fodder of half an episode.


    Following the palace people around twice, she came to the front of a very low-key luxury room and knocked on the door twice, but there was no answer. Lu Yilan pushed the door open by herself. At that moment, she was a little stunned.


    About one meter and five behind the door stood a little boy.


    Red lips, white teeth, wet eyes, a look to cry, look carefully, the eyes are still a little red.


    Seeing Lu Yilan, he bit his lip and said nothing.


    "Little eleven, come here."


    "What are you doing here?" Junzi Yu''s tone with a strong cry and a heavy dislike, Lu Yilan chuckled, "take you to live in the prince for a period of time."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    He looked up. "Get out of here?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go!" Junzi Yu turned around, picked up his favorite jade pendant from the bed, ran out quickly, and circled Lu Yilan''s thigh, "you, take me quickly."


    "Tell mother Tell the queen that I, my gentleman Yu, will never come here again. "


    As if he remembered something, he raised his head and kept looking, "even if the mother Even if she went to the palace gate and told me not to leave, I would not stay! "


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan almost laughed at his acting.


    This means that if the queen goes to the palace gate and asks him not to leave, he will stay?


    Before long, Lu Yilan took Junzi Yu''s hand out.


    The little boy refused to go through the side door. He had to go through the main door and around the Queen''s bedroom.


    Passing by, the queen is not at the door, he pulled down Lu Yilan''s robe, "let''s go, don''t tell her?"


    "Well, no."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junzi Yu''s big eyes twinkled with tears, "no, I want to tell her."


    After pestering for a cup of tea at the door, the queen quickly ran out of the room. When she saw the gentleman Yu and Lu Yilan, she said, "yu''er, you should follow your brother. Don''t make trouble with the prince. Do you know?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You want me to go?"


    "Go ahead."


    As if walking dead general people, holding Lu Yilan''s hand, out of his wits left here.


    In winter, the cold wind hunts.


    Two people in the plum garden, he suddenly refused to go, directly holding Lu Yilan''s thigh to cry.

 Chapter 143

    "Woo woo, she doesn''t want me anymore."


    "My mother didn''t want me."


    "She didn''t leave me, she didn''t leave me, she hit me yesterday, I can forget, why don''t you leave me..."


    Lu Yilan Intelligence quotient.


    However, the light wet between the trouser legs still makes Lu Yilan a little embarrassed. She seldom comforts this kind of child. She has no experience and can only rub Junzi Yu''s hair.


    Soft black hair in the hands of the feeling of blooming, she is not tired, but found in her legs choking people, slowly did not move.


    I was surprised to see that he fell asleep.


    Helpless.


    In winter, if you are lucky enough to pass by Meiyuan, you will see a rare scene in the whole state of Jin.


    The indifferent and courteous prince was rarely impolite once. He held the five-year-old prince in his arms and went to the prince''s office step by step.


    The red plum blossom in the plum garden seems to be the most beautiful background between two people.


    Lu Yilan looked down at the person in his arms. His long eyelashes were curled up and tears were still hanging on his head. His delicate face became more and more lovely in the fur. He couldn''t help poking his cheek with his fingers. It was soft and greasy.


    After staring at her for a while, Junzi Yu suddenly hugged her very hard.


    Zheng Leng for a moment, Lu Yilan smiles.


    I didn''t expect that the fourth task would be so arduous to raise a child who was destined to grow crooked.


    To make Junzi Yu happy, there is no doubt that to keep the state of Jin, to let him have a warm childhood, father love, mother love, family love, to make him become a Mingjun, not to die, it is best to find a true love for him.


    Thanks to this identity.


    Junzi Yu is such a tender grass that Lu Yilan really can''t get down to his mouth.


    Junzi Yu settled down in the prince''s office.


    The next morning, Lu Yilan went to wake him up. In winter, children like to stay in bed. Junzi Yu is no exception. He hides in the quilt and refuses to move.


    Lu Yilan directly came to an assassin''s mace and pulled down the quilt.


    "Ah


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s up." Lu Yilan has already sorted out himself, "eleven, it''s time."


    "Don''t call me eleven!" Bed of small is too direct hair, "call me son Yu."


    "Eleven, up."


    "I -"


    Lu Yilan gently laughed, "if you don''t get up again, aren''t you cold?"


    She says, gentleman Yu just discovers, quilt cup lifted, cold air enters a body, he hit a yawn abruptly, then put on clothes shivering.


    After washing, Lu Yilan took the man to his study and asked him to write, recite poems and ancient prose. The situation was a little bad.


    Junzi Yu didn''t learn anything in the Queen''s palace and didn''t enlighten him. After seeing the original master''s calligraphy and paintings, he quietly put away his dog climbing words and said nothing.


    But he thought, hum, brother Huang is already 12 years old. When he is 12 years old, he will know more and learn better.


    However -


    Lu Yilan made a move, especially in the face.


    If you want Junzi Yu to study hard, you should stimulate his competitive spirit.


    As a son born in the palace, and grew up in a pampered manner, he has not experienced any storm. The only thing that gentleman Yu can see all over is to be paranoid and stubborn.


    Let Junzi Yu try all the things here.


    Lu Yilan invited the ninth Prince Junzi Ming.


    At the age of six, I have been involved in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting Little boy.


    "Come on, eleven. Look at it. It''s written by Xiao Jiu."


    "Have you heard Xiao jiubei''s poem?"


    "He''s one year older than you. Oh, forget, he''s not a year old yet."

 Chapter 144

    For all of Lu Yilan''s actions, Junzi Yu said that he was very angry.


    "You..."


    "So what? When I was six years old, I must be better than them!"


    "Sure!"


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan''s hand with a brush stopped for a moment. He raised his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Just after hearing the words behind, Junzi Yu almost blew up. "It seems that you are almost six years old. Early spring next year is your birthday. You can recite thousands of words, four books and five classics, and write big characters in such a winter?"


    Although Junzi Yu has always felt that he is a good person and can be a representative of all kinds of people since he was a child, he still blushed.


    One winter.


    It is almost impossible to learn to write big characters, recite thousands of characters and read four books and five classics.


    But in Lu Yilan''s joking eyes, his whole person is just like beating chicken blood, "ah! Good! I can! Don''t look down on me


    "Oh."


    "We''ll see."


    It''s really the most effective method.


    The next day, Junzi Yu got up and began to learn to write big characters. At first, it was very miserable. Later, after a long time, it was much better.


    As the old saying goes, practicing calligraphy can cultivate one''s self-cultivation and cultivate one''s nature. It is true that there is a basis. From practicing calligraphy, Junzi Yu''s nature has finally converged a little.


    From practicing calligraphy, reading four books and five classics, to reciting a thousand words, it''s only more than a month.


    Thirty two years of winter is coming to an end.


    "Well, you wait."


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate..."


    "It''s a shame that you''re ignorant and ignorant, and that you''re helping me!" After finishing the last sentence, Junzi Yu''s lovely little face was uncontrollable pride, his eyebrows gradually raised, "I learned."


    "I''m better than little nine."


    The little boy''s head is very cute.


    Lu Yilan can''t help rubbing his hair. Junzi Yu is in a daze. Then the whole person is like a cat with fried hair. He hollers twice, then steps back two steps, "what are you doing!" He is fierce, but his cheek But a little red.


    Sorry.


    "You''re good."


    "Hum!"


    He quickly two steps ran to the door, "know I''m good, later to call me Ziyu, don''t call me eleven!"


    Lu Yilan looks at him and goes out with him. In winter, he feels chilly, but Junzi Yu is still flying too far. It seems that he is not afraid of cold at all.


    He was only five years old. During this period, his child''s nature was repressed too much, so the whole prince danced with evil spirits.


    Junzi Yu is playing snowball, throwing and throwing. Suddenly, Lu Yilan is hit.


    The white snow slowly fainted on the robe and turned into a pool of ugly water stains. Lu Yilan raised his lips and said, "little eleven, you are not obedient again."


    Hearing her soft tone, Junzi Yu shrank his neck, "I just don''t listen!! You hit me


    "Slightly..."


    In order to dispel the fear, he began to run madly again.


    Lu Yilan saw that there were no palace people in the prince''s office. He was not afraid of being hurt by mistake, so he didn''t stop them.


    The child''s laughter rang like a silver bell, which made him more pleasant.


    Yes.


    If you walk too much at night, you will always bump into ghosts.


    If you throw too many snowballs, you will always be surrounded.


    "Who!"


    "Bold thief!"


    "Ho ho ho --"


    after a clang sound, Lu Yilan looked at the bodyguard rushing into the door, and his forehead hurt a little.


    Bad luck.

 Chapter 145

    Lu Yilan did not know why such a thing would happen.


    How could the emperor and his beloved imperial concubine pass by the gate of the prince''s office so unfortunately, especially in the past.


    When the emperor was flirting with his beloved concubine, he was hit by a snowball flying from the sky.


    There''s a straight face.


    I don''t know how humiliating it is.


    In the warm Pavilion of Yangxin hall, Lu Yilan kneels in the middle of the hall, and the emperor and the queen sit at the top. The expression on the face of the princess Xin who goes out with her today is not very good.


    Not only Lu Yilan, but also she.


    Although she was favored by the emperor, she had no son at all, and her mother''s family had little influence. Just because of this, if she offended the prince, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Ziyi!"


    "My son is here."


    "You..." The emperor was a little panting, "I made you prince, is to let you work hard, you are good, in the prince play snow?"


    Lu Yilan speechless, just kneeling body more straight.


    The empress put her eyes on Junzi Yu''s face for a while. She knew that her daughter was gentle and she was not the kind of person who could play with snow. It was probably made by her youngest son.


    The emperor was angry and silent.


    The head of Junzi Yu sitting next to him was full of sweat. Looking at this situation, he knew that he might have been in trouble, but he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t dare to speak.


    His hands were shaking. He held the cup tightly and refused to speak.


    "You don''t talk yet! I ask you, can you finish your homework? Do you have a back in the way Taifu said before -- "


    " when you go back to your father and emperor, your children and ministers have done it. "


    "You


    The emperor is also a former crown prince. He clearly knows how boring, abnormal and long the Taifu''s way of governing the country is. So he laughs when he hears Lu Yilan''s words.


    "I''ll test you today."


    The people in the center of the hall were not surprised. The ancient prose was obscure, but After all, he is also a top student in the Chinese department. Lu Yilan originally dabbled in books such as national policies, so he recited them without any pressure.


    She took a little hoarse voice to ring out in the palace, calm, but attracted all eyes of Junzi Yu.


    Excellent.


    He clenched his little fist. In a trance, he seemed to understand the difference between himself and Lu Yilan.


    Such a brother is not comparable to his cowardly brother.


    Listen to Lu Yilan more read more Shun, the emperor''s heart that a bit unhappy also slowly was surprised to disperse, "the back is very good, it seems to use the work."


    "I remember what my father taught me."


    "Is there a rule in the father''s instruction that you should play with snow in the prince''s place, regardless of his majesty?"


    Lu Yilan remained silent.


    Seeing that the emperor was angry again, Junzi Yu suddenly stood up.


    It''s very abrupt.


    "Father


    Seeing Yaozi talking, the emperor looked at him carelessly, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with eleven?"


    "I, er Chen..."


    At this moment, Junzi Yu just understand, what is guilty.


    Kneeling in the center of the hall, he said, "father, I, my son''s minister..." He thought of what, in a huff, "is the son in the prince play snow, will accidentally hit the emperor, son know wrong."


    Small forehead knock on the ground, issued a sound is not light, that moment, countless small stars in front of Junzi Yu swing.


    "Ziyi, it''s deceiving you -"


    "

 Chapter 146

    The Emperor just wanted to make trouble, but


    Lu Yilan just wants to say that the timing of Junzi Yuyun is quite good.


    The emperor was angry, and then the man who kept kowtowing in the middle of the hall suddenly fell to the ground with a bang.


    After the emperor was stunned, he quickly raised his hand, "call the doctor!"


    After all, it''s Yaozi who has been doting on for a long time. I must be thinking about it in my heart.


    "Well, this matter, do not punish you, Ziyi and eleven, the prince forbidden for three months, not summoned."


    "Thank you, father."


    After so long investigation, the emperor was also tired. After the imperial doctor came to see Junzi Yu and said that he was just in a coma, the emperor waved his hand and began his three-month prison life in the prince''s prison.


    In the morning of winter, Junzi Yu got up and found his elder brother kneeling in the main hall, with two eunuchs close to the emperor.


    He felt bad for a moment, quickly rushed to the other side, "how can he kneel here?"


    "Your Highness." The eunuch raised his dust and laughed, "Your Majesty said The prince''s highness didn''t report the situation. He knelt down for two hours. The miscellaneous family also borrowed the order. Please don''t be embarrassed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Zhengtai stood on one side. The red color on his forehead had not disappeared yet. Lu Yilan looked at him. "It''s cold. I went to bed without getting dressed."


    "I''m not going!"


    The gentleman Yu is stubborn very much, unexpectedly straight so kneel on the ground, facing the cold wind, and Lu Yilan and a row.


    Lu Yilan


    "Go to bed."


    "I''m not going." Gentleman Yu a face dislikes, "since the affair is just because of me, I don''t take advantage of!"


    "Two fathers in law." Lu Yilan glanced at his head and said, "let me take the eleventh prince to bed first, and then kneel down. From the beginning of time, he is still young and can''t stand it."


    "Your Highness said so!" The two nodded wildly. Yes, if a prince is ill, they will not be flattered. If there is another eleven prince, they will be skinned by the queen.


    Sure, Lu Yilan stood up directly.


    At the age of 12, she has a natural advantage over Junzi Yu. With her great strength, she suddenly picked up Junzi Yu on the ground.


    As soon as he was about to struggle, he was silenced by some cool voice in his ear. "I knelt for a long time. If you move, we will wrestle together."


    He nestled in Lu Yilan''s arms, pulled her skirt, and looked at her with a tangled face, "Why are you doing this..."


    "The injury in front of the hall is not good enough. You don''t have to be brave. Now, Ziyu, be good." After that, she rubbed the top of his hair again. "I''ll kneel down later. I have another bad news for you."


    Junzi Yu


    It''s a sad story.


    The wind blows slowly in front of the hall. Lu Yilan is kneeling. Junzi Yu is hiding in the quilt. He only shows his head and looks at it quietly. He looks a little moved.


    There seems to be something in my heart that slowly breaks through the ground and takes root.


    Two hours is a long time.


    Junzi Yu saw that Lu Yilan couldn''t stand up. Suddenly, his eyes became sour. The feeling of dampness spread all over his face. He wiped his face and then buried his head in the quilt.


    After a while, Lu Yilan''s voice rang out, "why did you cry suddenly?"


    "No crying!"


    "I used to cry happily, but now I dare not admit that I am crying?"


    Lu Yilan rushed out with a little sarcastic voice. Junzi Yu was like a little beast rushing out of the quilt, "I didn''t cry!"

 Chapter 147

    The other side seems particularly stubborn, Lu Yilan sighed, and then raised his hand to rub his knee, "I have a bad news to tell you."


    "What?" There was a lump in his voice.


    "Oh, after you fainted last time, my father said that we were forbidden for two or three months. We had to be summoned to leave the prince''s office. Do you want to cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow --"


    no matter how smart, but a five-year-old boy, Junzi Yu, how can he bear such news? As soon as he heard it, he felt that his whole brain was down for three months.


    Half of half a year, can''t leave this place, or under the order of the emperor.


    Junzi Yu is so sad when he cries. He covers his face and says, "I didn''t cry. I didn''t cry. You can''t say I cried."


    "Well, you didn''t cry."


    She didn''t seem to hear the cry anyway.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Lu Yilan has always felt that this is called crying.


    At night, Lu Yilan is taking medicine in his bedroom. Suddenly, a sneaky shadow runs in at the door.


    There is no such thing as lights in the palace, only the night pearl shining with a faint light.


    Junzi Yu rushed over with something in his hand. Seeing Lu Yilan, he pursed his lips, "I''m coming."


    "Well." He is so big, Lu Yilan also can''t ignore, don''t know why, see gentleman Yu, she wants to tease, "how, a person sleep over there afraid, want to sleep with me?"


    "No!"


    The gentleman Yu that wriggles originally is tall, "I am not afraid of, I am to send medicine to you."


    Little Zhengtai was holding a small porcelain vase in her hand. "This is what my father gave me! Hum, the ointment for the imperial family. I gave it to you when I saw that you were hurt. "


    "Well, then Come and wipe my medicine. I''m a little tired. "


    "You''ve got an inch to go!" Gentleman Yu says, still very clever walked past.


    The delicate touch spread slowly on his knee, and Lu Yilan yawned. He was really sleepy.


    Looking at someone''s purple knee, just too face a few more silent sadness, head suddenly touched, ear someone lazy voice came, "well, don''t cry, for you, not for others."


    Children are very emotional.


    Can quickly distinguish the real good and bad to oneself, hear this, gentleman Yu''s lips a tight, the hand of the plaster stopped.


    "I..."


    "Why?"


    "Brother Huang, I can feel that you are kind to me." Junzi Yu raised his head, "I decided that from today on, I will recognize you, you will be my brother."


    "All the time." Lu Yilan gave a puff, and the little boy was quite like this.


    "That''s not the same."


    He continued to wipe the medicine, his heart was full of the joy and excitement of recognizing his brother, and he was crippled by one sentence.


    "It''s different. From tomorrow on, I''ll be not only your brother, but also your master." Lu Yilan said, "in the next three months, you will listen to me read" the University "and" the doctrine of the mean. "


    The hand of the plaster stopped again.


    Finally, just as she was leaving, she asked, "can you only be the emperor''s brother?"


    "No, I prefer to be a teacher."


    "I hate you."


    Deep in the night, the prince''s office is silent, and Lu Yilan turns over and over.


    The first step of bear child development plan is success, and the next step is looking forward to a qualitative leap.


    Gentleman Yu, good talent, beautiful quality, can hold, certainly long not crooked.

 Chapter 148

    Forbidden foot, let gentleman Yu''s heart more quiet down.


    Lu Yilan has been able to train him step by step.


    First of all, we should cultivate his independent temperament and courage in the face of danger.


    Calligraphy, can practice temperament.


    "Before, you have practiced big characters, now..." Lu Yilan thought about it and took out some brochures from his study. "Choose one you like and start practicing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junzi Yu felt that he had been dazzled by these things. He took a deep breath, and then the whole person was blown up.


    "Why learn this?"


    "For self-cultivation and family planning." Lu Yilan sat down, "you can''t be the worst of the eleven princes."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You - I''ll try my best to impress you."


    "I''m looking forward to it," he said


    Although the method is powerful, it can''t stop the fact that Junzi Yu is a child. Lu Yilan sighs. Junzi Yu can''t help being restless, and she can''t control it.


    The short-term battle can not bring this kind of temperament, Lu Yilan can only take the long-term route.


    Thirty two years of winter, spent in a number of white paper and countless waste paper, Junzi Yu finally seems to have a kind of light mature feeling.


    Although it''s forbidden for three months, it''s still a year away.


    Thirty years ago, both Lu Yilan and Junzi Yu were summoned to go out for free activities for three days, and there was still time to attend the Palace Banquet.


    Junzi Yu can''t help but be happy. Lu Yilan thinks that xiaozhengtai must be happy and speechless now.


    "Brother Huang, I''m going to see my mother."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Well!"


    In the snow, two people hand in hand to go forward, snow color against the size of the two shadows, slowly and slowly farther away.


    Palace, the queen saw Lu Yilan and Junzi Yu two people very harmonious came, face is finally revealed a bit of joy, "you two this is?"


    "Mother." Gentleman Yu knelt down, "before is the son minister is not sensible, with the emperor brother had a dispute, is the son minister''s wrong."


    "Sure enough..."


    She is a bit gratified, and a bit distressed, "lost a lot."


    "No, I ate very well in the prince''s office."


    "Good."


    On the day they came out, they pulled a lot of new clothes. At the banquet on the eve of new year''s Eve, the Emperor gave Lu Yilan a token reward. Although it was not valuable, it was to tell the world that he cared about the prince.


    Everything is quite calm, although it is still in the prince''s office.


    All dust settled, Junzi Yu seems to grow up overnight, a few months ago bear child has slowly grown up.


    After the forbidden period, Junzi Yu returned to the palace, but every day, he would come to the crown prince to learn the golden mean from Lu Yilan.


    In a flash, three years passed.


    Under the cultivation of Lu Yilan, Junzi Yu is moving towards the normal Prince category.


    Smart, witty, in this huge palace, also know to cover up their shortcomings.


    According to the Imperial Palace system, a prince who has reached the age of eight can begin to enter Taixue.


    Lu Yilan felt that it was time to put Junzi Yu into Taifu''s hands to gild.


    "Brother Huang, I don''t want to go to Taifu."


    Junzi Yu raised his head, white face full of dependence on Lu Yilan.


    "I''ll go if I don''t go." Lu Yilan gently yawned, "go to meet your other brothers."


    "I have only one brother, you."

 Chapter 149

    "Don''t say that later, they are all yours Brother Lu Yilan stopped, "but I''m special."


    Hear here, gentleman Yu just satisfied of nod.


    "Well, since you told me to go, I''ll go."


    "Well, I''ll report tomorrow. I''ve agreed with Taifu." The original master is also a favorite student of Taifu. It''s very simple to say this.


    Lu Yilan, who thought that everything had been arranged, had a big head the next day after hearing the news from there. Sure enough, she was too naive.


    After the emperor summoned Lu Yilan to put on his clothes, he passed quickly.


    Go to there, see gentleman Yu and five Prince gentleman an kneel on the ground together, too Fu stands beside, someone''s face still hang color.


    The empress and the fifth Prince''s biological mother jiahuang princess are sitting on it, the scene is very spectacular.


    "Father emperor, mother queen, mother concubine."


    After the salute, Lu Yilan calmly looked at Taifu and asked: "Taifu, this is -"


    "Your Highness 11 and your highness 5 started fighting before today''s class. Your highness 11 started first."


    In two words, all the important factors are included.


    Lu Yilan narrowed her eyes, then said coldly, "eleven, you Are you wrong? "


    The people on the ground suddenly turn around, and then look at Lu Yilan incredulously. Junzi Jue has a feeling that her heart is stabbed hard, and clenches her fist tightly.


    She asked him to apologize.


    The emperor''s face is not happy, "eleven is really more and more..."


    I don''t understand.


    The emperor''s words fell into his stomach. Seeing that both of his sons were decorated, and the wrong man had a dead face, he suddenly lost his interest and stood up and waved, "the eleventh prince, Junzi Yu, despises Taixue. You don''t have to go to school this year. Let''s talk about it next year."


    In the Yangxin hall, the people dispersed slowly, and Taifu shook his head lightly.


    A mother born, how a more intelligent, such as a demon, a so stupid.


    On such an important day, beating my brother.


    Because of the emperor''s anger, the queen could only slowly leave the Yangxin hall.


    There are only Lu Yilan and Junzi Yu in the whole area.


    "Everyone''s gone. Follow me back to the crown prince''s office."


    "I''m not going!" He looked up, his eyes had been hung with tears that he hadn''t seen for three years, "you asked me to apologize! I''m right! "


    "You are wrong."


    Junzi Yu stood up, "I''m right."


    "If it''s wrong, go back to the prince''s office with me first."


    Junzi Yu is stubborn, but he is not so stubborn. He just follows Lu Yilan slowly. When he comes to the prince''s office, Lu Yilan is practicing calligraphy, while Junzi Yu is sulking.


    "Tell me, why fight with Junzi an."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Willfulness again." Bear child property is really still in ah, approached, gently flicked gentleman Yu''s forehead, "you don''t say, how do I know you are wronged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said that."


    "Go ahead."


    "Oh." Junzi Yu''s beginning is very dull, but behind, everywhere passion.


    He sat on one side of the soft collapse, "they say that you are declining, no position, the emperor does not like you." At this point, Junzi Yu pursed his lips and said, "sooner or later you will fall."


    "I also said that my uncle and grandfather were no longer good. In a word, I said a lot of things I didn''t like to hear."


    "I can''t help it." And he moved his hand.


    Lu Yilan is the God of Junzi Yu''s childhood.


    He doesn''t allow people like scum to insult his God.


    Lu Yilan touched his head and said in a soft voice

 Chapter 150

    "You are the best."


    "I''m also the best. Don''t worry about these things." Lu Yilan first suppressed and then raised, "but this matter, you still did wrong."


    Junzi Yu raised his head and looked like a solution.


    Lu Yilan sighed, "you are still too young."


    "Look at the word." Lu Yilan raised the Xuan paper, "no matter what happened, it''s not right for you, a prince, to fight with Junzi an by lowering your price."


    "To endure, even if it is to revenge, but also to make everyone speechless." Lu Yilan raised her eyes and pondered, "do you know what I mean?"


    Junzi Yu was a little confused, and then he seemed to understand something. He asked carefully, "brother, do you mean to come to the dark?"


    "If the enemy is clear and I am dark, it is the best." She gave a positive look.


    Lu Yilan saw that he was thinking, and gently said, "you are good to me, I remember, you care about me, I know, but Ziyu."


    "I care about you, too."


    Hearing these five words, the 8-year-old boy raised his eyes with a touch of surprise.


    "Don''t look down on fame." Lu Yilan sat down and said, "this time I was rejected by Taixue. Your position is embarrassing."


    "Embarrassed? Why? "


    "You''ll soon know." It''s really hard to get along with the palace. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose everything.


    The prince of Junzi Yi has a weak sense of existence. Although he is intelligent, the emperor doesn''t know what to think. He hasn''t been given any official positions with real power. There are many rumors from the outside world. Fortunately, the Queen''s mother family is powerful, and there is a beloved prince in the palace. Everyone still thinks Junzi Yi is a stable prince.


    But now.


    The Queen''s mother family is powerful. The mother family of jiahuang and Guifei has also risen. Now jiahuang and Guifei are favored, the fifth Prince''s exposure has come up, and the eleventh Prince has been refuted by the Emperor


    In any case, the position of the prince is very dangerous.


    In the palace, there are always many people holding the high and stepping on the low. Lu Yilan and Junzi Yu can still enjoy themselves, but this rumor can''t be stopped.


    Peach blossom season.


    Lu Yilan broke a peach branch, "what I said is right or wrong?"


    "I..."


    "Brother." Junzi Yu''s face was worried. "What do you say to do now? The empress is more and more silent now, and those palace people who chew their tongues --" they all deserve to die.


    Lu Yilan didn''t notice the killing intention on Junzi Yu''s face.


    She didn''t expect that even if she worked so hard to change Junzi Yu''s living environment, he still followed the plot and began to blacken.


    "Don''t worry about those people. You can review your lessons. If you enter Taixue next year, you''ll make a big splash."


    "I I see


    "Don''t worry, there''s a brother in everything."


    Although the gentleman''s intention now is just a prince who has empty duty all over his body, Junzi Yu believes her inexplicably.


    Junzi Yu hugged her just like when she was a child, but she was short before, but now she is tall. She used to hold her thighs, but now she is affectionately holding her waist.


    Suddenly being held by someone, Lu Yilan is not used to it.


    But


    This is a little fragile Junzi Yu.


    Touched his head, "well, go back to study, tired sleep, don''t think too much, don''t think nothing."


    "Good." Although should sound, but gentleman Yu didn''t let go.


    Two people in this position Lu Yilan always feels strange.

 Chapter 151

    Lu Yilan felt that after this battle, Junzi Yu finally grew up.


    It seems more clever and sensible, but also more able to sink into the heart.


    Although she can''t enter the Imperial College for one year, Lu Yilan said that these are not problems. At present, the queen still has her to support her. There''s no need to be afraid about power.


    It is widely spread in the palace that since the eleventh Prince offended the emperor''s dragon heart, the prince became active.


    He began to go to court conscientiously, correcting memorials, and really presented his own side as a prince.


    We thought that she would be in a hurry when she first came into contact with this, but we didn''t expect that the gentleman''s skill of the emperor was very good.


    While praising Taifu for his good teaching, some people also put themselves into the door of a gentleman.


    After all -


    now he takes refuge with the crown prince, and later he becomes an emperor, that is, a virtuous minister who has made contributions to the dragon.


    The situation of the imperial court has been stable as it is now. The emperor did not interfere much, and Lu Yilan was relaxed.


    Her task is just to maintain the present situation and wait for Junzi Yu to grow up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after Junzi Yu entered the Imperial College, the number of times he saw Junzi''s intention did not change.


    Sometimes early in the morning, sometimes late at night.


    "Brother."


    "Here you are."


    It''s dark outside. There are many candles in Lu Yilan''s bedroom. The orange flame shines here. Looking at Junzi Yu, she smiles, "how about today''s Taixue?"


    "Taifu said," I''m eleven ghosts. "


    Eleven.


    The eleventh Prince is exactly eleven years old.


    After two years in the Imperial College, he became a new "ghost talent".


    "Then you should be happy." Taifu that old man most likes to call his most valued student GUI Cai, "in those days, the emperor brother was also GUI CAI in Taifu''s mouth..."


    "I know." Lu Yilan is 1.7 meters tall, and Junzi Yu is 1.65 meters old. She has to sigh that the ancients also developed rapidly.


    She can''t knead Junzi Yu''s head any more.


    Of course, Junzi Yu can''t just hold her.


    Two people don''t talk, Lu Yilan put down the book in hand, "today look for me, in addition to this matter, what else do you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junzi Yu pursed his lips. His black hair was tied up and his face looked like jade. "Brother, do you want to get married?"


    "Well?" Lu Yi Lan way, "how to ask this suddenly?"


    "I heard from my father and mother that you are 18 years old and should have The crown princess is gone


    "Crown princess?" Lu Yilan is muddled. She''s a daughter. How dare she get a princess out? If something goes wrong during the wedding, you can''t love any more.


    Seeing her complexion, Junzi Yu laughed, "brother, you don''t want to get married, do you?"


    "People with lofty ideals have no love for their children." Wool ah, Lu Yilan began to be a little impatient, "tomorrow I''ll ask my mother, you go back to the bedroom first today, I have a headache."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Hear Lu Yilan say headache, gentleman Yu a face of worry, he quickly approached, stood in front of her and stretched out his hand.


    Slender, some cold fingertips on the temple, Lu Yilan couldn''t help sighing.


    Yes.


    The young man stood, looking at Lu Yilan''s delicate face from a close distance, and he was slightly absent-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Gather long robe, gentleman Yu some flustered.


    He touched his face, a little hot.


    Brother Huang.


    Brother Huang.


    Brother Huang.


    Yes, he can''t get a wife.

 Chapter 152

    Some delicate people are lying on their own bed, and the cold bed board slowly reveals a bit of gloomy mood.


    Junzi Yu tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    A few moments later, he turned on the light and stood up.


    Unlike Lu Yilan, who lives in the crown prince''s house, he still lives in the main palace because he has no title or residence.


    Familiar with the light, the study is very quiet.


    There are only cicadas outside.


    Junzi Yu wrote his name on rice paper.


    The daughter of the Minister of rites, the second daughter of the general''s family, Princess Qinghe.


    Three, all It''s said that the prince and the princess are good people.


    His lips are slightly raised, but there is a little light in his eyes. If -


    if these people don''t succeed, forget it. If there are some signs, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Moonlight from the open window, slowly climbed into the study, 11 years old boy negative hand and stand, eyes is deep possessive.


    Brother.


    He''s the only one.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of that time.


    Lu Yilan kneels in front of the hall to protect him.


    Lu Yilan was beside the desk, smiling and teaching him to write.


    For those three months, every day, Lu Yilan was reciting four books and five classics in his ear.


    And the next few years.


    He taught him to draw, write, play the piano and read poetry.


    He secretly hugged his brother''s legs, hugged his brother''s waist, and even stayed in his brother''s bed.


    Junzi Yu knows that since that time, Lu Yilan took him and threw him on the bed. That night, when he called for his brother for the first time, he knew that the prince of Jin could only be his brother!


    Jin, the future emperor can only be brother!


    Jin, the most honorable person can only be brother!


    He will try his best to give his brother everything he wants, but --


    Junzi Yu''s eyes are a little confused, and then he slowly becomes firm, "but I can only have one brother." Whispering, he seems to be some guilty, and some excited, even laughed out.


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    The main palace.


    Lu Yilan asked, "mother, listen to Ziyu, do you want to arrange marriage for me?"


    The empress listened and sighed, "Yi''er, you are 18 years old, but if you are an older prince, who doesn''t have a concubine or a side concubine?"


    "Look at the fifth prince. He''s four years younger than you. He''s ready to be a concubine."


    "You You can''t stand it. "


    The crown prince needs a crown princess with a bad fortune to bless himself as a chip for the crown prince.


    Also need a woman, to block the palace''s long mouth.


    "The problem is..." She is a woman, marry wool wife, Lu Yilan frowns, "the situation of children minister, mother you don''t know."


    "The mother knows, so the person who arranged for you knows the root and the bottom. You can rest assured." The Queen''s eyes are rare cold, "she will keep our secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But -"


    she still can''t accept it.


    This psychological obstacle is a little difficult.


    Lu Yilan sits on the chair and covers his face. He is a little disgusted. Junzi Yu standing at the door doesn''t move. He originally wanted to go in and talk about Li Fei, but now he seems to know something extraordinary.


    Brother, what''s the secret?


    What is it.


    "Your Highness


    Suddenly someone salutes, Junzi Yu steps back, but Lu Yilan has appeared in front of him, "Ziyu, today I''m learning too much. Why haven''t you gone to class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the corner being caught.

 Chapter 153

    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    Junzi Yu looked up at Lu Yilan for several eyes, "I asked Taifu for leave. I, I want to hear which family is Wang''s sister-in-law that my mother likes."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yilan felt a headache. She sighed, "sister-in-law Wang..."


    "Brother Huang doesn''t know what to do about it."


    It seems that the secret is really important.


    Young man can be sure that his brother doesn''t want to get married at all, but in order to cover up youyou''s mouth, so


    So you have to give in?


    No!


    No one can force his brother to do something he doesn''t like.


    His small fists clenched together, "brother, don''t you want to get married?"


    "Well, children, don''t ask so much." She squatted down and said, "you don''t need to pay more attention to sister-in-law Wang''s affairs. Go to Taixue class. Don''t leave a bad impression on the master."


    "Good."


    He laughed, tiger teeth pressure in the lower lip, inexplicably lovely.


    Lu Yilan likes such a cute creature, so he can''t help but squeeze Junzi Yu''s face against the etiquette, "study hard, don''t I''m not happy


    "I''m happy."


    If brother is happy, he is happy.


    The youth''s back is more and more heroic, which makes Lu Yilan have a special sense of achievement.


    There is a saying how to say, my family has a young man.


    Junzi Yu hasn''t gone to find Lu Yilan for several days. Lu Yilan also thinks it''s strange, but she doesn''t think much about it when she thinks it''s the imperial examination in the near future.


    After all


    Taifu''s test is also abnormal.


    I didn''t expect to talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao arrived.


    Late at night, midnight, Lu Yilan lying in bed, into a shallow sleep.


    There was a rustling sound on the ground, and Lu Yilan was awe inspiring. Until he heard the rhythm of the footsteps, he slowly relaxed.


    Gentleman Yu.


    "Ziyu."


    "Brother!"


    Junzi Yu uncovers the cloth on the night pearl, and the bedroom lights up.


    Lu Yilan was sleepy and said: "what are you doing here at this time?"


    "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I miss him." In Lu Yilan invisible place, Junzi Yu some greedy looking at her, eyebrows, lips, and thin clothes, he some can''t control himself, lowered his head.


    Lu Yilan saw him like this, and thought he was scared by himself. Thinking about Junzi Yu''s words, he felt a little strange, but Lu Yilan thought he was dependent on himself, so he didn''t say much.


    "Well, every time you come so late, you don''t sleep well and you don''t feel sleepy at school?"


    "I''ll take a rest tomorrow. Recently You don''t have to go to school. "


    "So it is." Lu Yilan laughed, "I''m stupid."


    "Not stupid." Junzi Yu immediately said, "brother, you are the most intelligent person."


    "Poof -"


    the boy knows how to praise others more and more.


    As he spoke, his sleepiness floated up, and Lu Yilan heard a sentence in his ear, "brother Huang, do you want to be an emperor?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    She swished away all the drowsiness and opened her eyes to the people in front of her.


    "Eleven, what''s the matter with you?" I wipe, is it a man with black?


    You think he wants to be emperor, so you want to hate him?


    No!


    "Nothing." Junzi Yu''s eyes were burning, "just ask you, brother, do you want to be emperor?"


    "I don''t want to."


    In the original plot, the one who wants to be the emperor most is the gentleman Yucai. Lu Yilan turns his eyes and says, "the dream of the emperor is to be an idle Lord. You and your mother are all right. That''s good."


    "I see." Junzi Yu smiles.

 Chapter 154

    This Dun asked, to the inexplicable, Lu Yilan did not know, go back to the gentleman Yu, quickly wrote a sentence in a book.


    Idle Lord.


    Ankang.


    Freedom.


    Free and unfettered.


    Brother.


    Junzi Yu thinks that Lu Yilan doesn''t want to be emperor.


    He can see the current situation clearly. If the fifth Prince is in power, his brother''s ideas are just like a fool''s dream. If the fifth Prince is not in power, he is the most competitive among all the princes.


    It''s him.


    The door of the new world seems to open.


    Junzi Yu lay on the bed, he imagined a lot of things, a lot of things.


    Suppose he became emperor.


    Well, he can call his brother Xiaoyao No, it''s not Xiaoyao king. Xiaoyao king is too ugly. You can call it Yuewang.


    Yes, my brother is the king of yipinyue. He is the emperor. Unless my brother wants to, no one can give him a woman. My brother can do anything. No one dares and no one can speak ill of him.


    If, if he becomes an emperor, his brother is the most honorable person in the world.


    Yes.


    He must be emperor.


    To be the supreme of the ninth five year plan can make my brother happy all his life.


    Plot, always with the change and constantly produce variables.


    Junzi Yu is a stubborn person, but also a crazy, unscrupulous person to achieve the goal.


    Since the emperor as his life goal, Junzi Yu began to redouble his efforts, and began to buy people''s hearts. The eleven princes, known as devils, are kind, kind but not stupid.


    With compassion, but the heart of the plot, but no one is bad.


    He has become a hot candidate for the new term.


    However, it only took Junzi Yu two years to do these things.


    This year, Lu Yilan is 20 years old.


    He succeeded in becoming a prince.


    He didn''t want to get married or set up a concubine. He didn''t even have a concubine. It''s reasonable that the emperor should be married at this time, but he didn''t do anything.


    The queen is discussing things with Lu Yilan again.


    "Your father is really..." The empress''s eyes have been slowly covered with fine lines. The original black and beautiful hair also has a few more white silk. "Junzi an, it will be the biggest stumbling block on your way!"


    "He''s seventeen this year, and he''s also the prince''s favorite."


    "In order to pave the way for him, the emperor doesn''t care whether you marry a concubine or not. Yi''er, you are in this position..."


    "I didn''t want to be the prince." Lu Yilan smiles, "besides, the mother does not have to be sad. The talent of Ziyu is obvious to all. Even the fifth prince can''t match."


    "The power behind him has far surpassed me and the fifth prince. The empress doesn''t care, so she doesn''t know..." The male mate is a pervert, fighter!


    A complete fighter.


    If you don''t look at anything, just pretend to be x and reveal a little knowledge. Then, with the reputation of the prince and the Queen''s mother, you can''t complain that all the people who won the throne are dead.


    We are not to blame for our weakness. The enemy is too strong.


    Both sides of the people said, the door gentleman Yu notice meet.


    Lu Yilan remembered that she had not seen Junzi Yu for more than a month.


    "Mother, let Ziyu come in."


    "Well, my mother hasn''t seen him for a month."


    At the gate of the palace.


    A young man walked slowly into the palace.

 Chapter 155

    He looks about 1.75 meters.


    His dark hair, eyebrows, eyes like the sea of stars, and eyes slightly raised from the corners of his eyes make him feel more tender and attractive.


    Lu Yilan was stunned in an instant.


    I haven''t seen her for a month. She found out in a trance that the boy who used to be as tall as his thigh had grown up.


    Even he had to look up.


    "Brother, mother."


    Gentleman Yu said hello with Lu Yilan first, just and empress line of ceremony.


    The three sat down and said a lot about the emperor. Junzi Yu also said that he had gone out for training. "The children''s officials have gained a lot. Many corrupt officials have been investigated in Jiangnan disaster relief. Both the first assistant and the Taifu have said that the children''s officials It''s not the stuff of the world. "


    "Good." I''ll wipe it.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know when Junzi Yu will have a relationship with the prime minister.


    Wu Zi, Junzi Yu also talked about the number one scholar and the editor of Hanlin academy, "the friendship between my son and these people is OK."


    Lu Yilan


    People who have a good relationship with Junzi Yu have spread all over the Jin Dynasty.


    After chatting with the queen, they walked on the path of the garden. There was no blossom in the plum garden, but only a withered branch. When they stepped on the withered branch, there was a click sound.


    Lu Yilan is very comfortable.


    "Brother."


    "Well?"


    "Do you hate me?"


    "Poof."


    Looking at this gentleman Yu''s face, which looks like a banished immortal, his brow is wrinkled. It seems that he is worried and says this sentence. Lu Yilan can''t help but smile, "why should I hate you?"


    "I..."


    "It''s very complicated. Go to my bedroom and talk about it."


    When Junzi Yu was 12 years old, he made great contributions to the state banquet of a thousand neighboring officials visiting Jin. In order to reward him, the emperor rewarded him with a mansion in kilometer. The location was not good, but his reputation was very good.


    There are three emperors here.


    This is also the reason why people guess that Lu Yilan has lost his dragon heart.


    If Lu Yilan thinks about it, the emperor must have forgotten all the so-called meanings of the palace here. Maybe he thinks it''s a little bit broken here, so he will give it to Junzi Jue casually.


    It''s quiet here. There''s a smell of sandalwood in the air.


    Junzi Yu put wine in the octagonal pavilion.


    "Brother, here''s to you."


    Lu Yilan doesn''t drink a lot, but he can stand a drink.


    There was no sound of the piano. They were just drinking quietly.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me if I hated you?"


    "Because..." Junzi Yu lowers his head. Lu Yilan can only see his delicate profile.


    "It''s said outside that we are still fighting because of the imperial power. You must hate me." Gentleman Yu a word, "they say, I am a white eyed wolf, brother, you hate me?"


    "Or do you want to be emperor now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I wipe it.


    Why is this problem so terrible?


    Facing the deep eyes of the man opposite, Lu Yilan''s back suddenly became stiff. After thinking about it, he shook his head. "No, my brother''s wish has always been to be an idle prince. You and your mother can be in good health."


    "As for hate, it''s too late to like you." After all, it''s the little Zhengtai who has been brought up by herself. How can I say she hates it? Junzi Yu is more and more brilliant, and she is more and more proud.


    After all, Lu Yilan also has the potential to cultivate talents!


    "Like it?"


    His hand suddenly stopped, and he didn''t know his glass was down.


    Lu Yilan reminded a, gentleman Yu just slowly picked up the wine cup.


    A glance in the mist, ten thousand years.


    Brother likes me, Junzi Yu thinks so.

 Chapter 156

    "Brother, I like you, too."


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Lu Yilan seems to hear Junzi Yu talking.


    Gentleman Yu some blush of shake head, "nothing." With that, he poured another glass of wine for Lu Yilan.


    The taste of liquor in his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Lu Yilan feels a little dizzy when he drinks it, as if Too much, drunk?


    The brain is a little dizzy, the ear still has the voice of gentleman Yu, but consciousness, has begun to slowly lax.


    Looking at Lu Yilan falling on the table of the pavilion, Junzi Yu''s heart began to jump up.


    Mandarin duck wine pot.


    He just couldn''t help pouring liquor for his brother.


    He''s drunk.


    Junzi Yu didn''t know what he wanted to do, but when his fingers crossed Lu Yilan''s cheek, he was stunned.


    That doesn''t seem good.


    However, it seems that it''s not good for him to be outside. After thinking about it, Junzi Yu tells himself that although it''s summer, it''s the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. His brother will catch cold outside alone, so he wants to take his brother into the bedroom.


    As soon as the idea came out, he blushed and couldn''t help himself.


    Because the palace here is more remote, Junzi Yu seldom comes to live. Only when he is ugly, there will be special palace people to clean it. Usually it is empty.


    No one.


    Brother is not heavy, this is Junzi Yu''s first idea.


    Holding the person light floating in, put the person on the bed, Junzi Yu left foot trip to the right foot, fell on his own bed.


    He thought that if Lu Yilan asked, he could say that he was a bit staggered when holding him, so he accidentally fell on the bed.


    Yes


    He was too strong to drink. After he fell on the bed, he fell asleep.


    He''s already asleep.


    This is Junzi Yu''s best and happiest sleep for so many years. His nose is full of his elder brother''s taste. He can clearly feel it. Next to him, he is.


    It was night when I woke up.


    Lu Yilan was in a daze.


    Looking at the relegated immortal, Junzi Yu, whose face is a little red, she is a little flustered. I''ll wipe it. What won''t happen?


    She thought about it. Even if nothing happened, it was not good for her. So Lu Yilan got up and rushed back to the crown prince''s office.


    Terrible.


    That''s the end of the drinking.


    Lu Yilan, the crown prince, really quit the stage of history. She seems to have nothing but the reputation of a crown prince.


    When the ministers mourn for her, Lu Yilan implicitly admits that the people who support the Empress Dowager''s mother family and Nanwang have confirmed that they have changed into Junzi Yu.


    The battle for a new generation of crown prince officially began.


    Five princes PK eleven princes, win or lose, very obvious.


    "Brother, you have ignored me recently. Why?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan is also helpless. The storm and rain that she experienced last time has not passed yet. She sleeps together Although she was only 13 or 14 years old, her height was 175, which made her feel strange.


    "You hate me?"


    "No Lu Yilan thinks Junzi Yu''s mind is too sensitive. He touches his head. "Recently, you are competing with Junzi an Chu. My brother is afraid that you will be distracted."


    "Is it?"


    He was afraid of being distracted, so he didn''t want to talk to him directly.


    Junzi Yu suddenly thinks Junzi an is the most hateful person in the world.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll come to you later, brother. You must not ignore me then."


    "Good."


    The boy left happily. However, within two days, Lu Yilan heard a piece of news.


    Junzi an broke two legs when he was riding in the country racecourse.

 Chapter 157

    She suddenly found that the 14-year-old gentleman Yu, as if no longer the memory of the only crying, in addition to the face of nothing good boy.


    Growing up in the palace and growing up so well, how can it be Simple as white paper.


    The broken leg of Junzi an tells Lu Yilan something. Junzi Yu has grown up.


    The brush is slowly moving on the rice paper. Lu Yilan is standing straight. Before the announcement is finished, a teenager rushes in. He looks very happy.


    Junzi Yu quickly went to Lu Yilan''s side, "brother, I''m here."


    "Brother Wuhuang, I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of me recently. You..."


    Lu Yilan looked at his sincere appearance and felt that he was wrong before. Is such a boy who looks to the end really a deep-seated person?


    She looked at him for a long time.


    Such a straightforward look made Junzi Yu blush. He asked shyly, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Such a simple color, let Lu Yilan completely put down the suspicion in her heart, she said with a smile, "because Ziyu is getting higher and higher."


    "Come on, since you''re here, you can practice calligraphy with me."


    Although he didn''t like it, he would never refuse Lu Yilan''s request. Junzi Yu stood in front of the desk with a brush, his face relaxed.


    "You are so, I think of a long time ago, when you were so big, now..."


    My family has a young man.


    "My brother hasn''t changed."


    "Poof -"


    Lu Yilan was flattered suddenly, looked around the table for a while, and said silently, "not only the height, but also your words are much better than before, that is More and more like me. "


    "Well She began to feel strange again, "at the beginning, what you practiced wasn''t Liu Gong''s words, how it didn''t look like more and more."


    She says here, gentleman Yu smiles but does not speak.


    Junzi an''s broken leg makes Junzi Yu''s life extremely moist. Without him, Lu Yilan will play with him and won''t drive him away. It''s really good.


    So Junzi Yu couldn''t help thinking that if


    If only this person could die.


    When the moon is in the sky, Junzi Yu sighs. Forget it, if you don''t have a good layout, leave him a small life first.


    In the winter of the 42nd year of Jin Dynasty.


    I don''t realize that Lu Yilan has been here for ten years. Ten years seems to be a moment.


    At the beginning of winter, it is the birthday of the original owner.


    The Emperor didn''t know what to smoke. He suddenly thought of the prince who was almost beaten into the cold palace and decided to celebrate her birthday.


    The venue is in the imperial palace. The empress made the specific matters. Junzi Yu knows her birthday and is very attentive in preparing gifts.


    "What do you like, brother?"


    "Nothing to like." Lu Yi Lan Dun, "you send good, like."


    Junzi Yu directly understood the meaning of this sentence as that I like everything you give me. His lips are raised and his eyes are bright. "I will give you a good gift."


    I searched my own coffer. It''s all vulgar.


    Junzi Yu felt that the gift to his brother must be of great significance, so he prepared two.


    One was given in public, a big Dongzhu.


    The other is a painting.


    It''s a beautiful picture.


    Lu Yilan and Junzi Yu are both in the painting, with Meilin as the background, one playing the piano and the other dancing the sword.

 Chapter 158

    If you can, I really want to never separate from my brother.


    At night, the heat of the palace can completely dispel the cold outside. In the midst of the cheering, you never know what the opposite person is thinking.


    Lu Yilan is the protagonist today.


    She is seldom so formally dressed in a boa constrictor''s robe and sits in the first position at the bottom left of you. Everyone looks at her. The emperor is on it and looks kind.


    This is abnormal. The emperor''s attitude is abnormal.


    Since Junzi Yu was refused to join the Imperial College a few years ago, the emperor''s heart began to fall on the fifth Prince completely. People with clear eyes can almost see that Junzi an is the next Prince the emperor wants to hold.


    Yes.


    It''s no use.


    If the original Prince didn''t make mistakes, you can''t take it for granted to dismiss him. Even if he is dismissed, there is a second son under him. In short, the identity of the fifth Prince is very embarrassing.


    "Today is the prince''s 22nd birthday."


    After three rounds of wine, the emperor suddenly spoke, and everyone was quiet. In the palace, it seemed that the sound of a needle falling down could be heard clearly.


    Lu Yilan feels that the one above is going to enlarge his moves.


    Sure enough, he suddenly talked about Lu Yilan''s marriage.


    "Twenty two years old, I think the prince needs a princess."


    The person who was named stood up, and the hand of Junzi Yu, who was sitting on the other side, was also clenched. He was so old that he wanted to force his brother.


    He stared at the jug on the table, but his heart hung high.


    Brother, don''t get married.


    "Prince, do you have the official talents you like in these years?"


    Lu Yilan said nothing.


    The Emperor didn''t care. Lu Yilan didn''t reply. He just said quietly, "I think the eldest daughter of the Minister of war is good for you."


    To give marriage, Lu Yilan has a movement, she went to the center of the hall, slowly knelt down, "father, son minister is still young, don''t want to make a concubine."


    "No?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    There is no reason for the trouble. For example, now, the emperor is angry for no reason and knocks over a bowl on the high platform. "I''m making an order to marry you, Prince. Do you want to disobey me?"


    "Please help me."


    "My son is still young, and I don''t want to be a concubine."


    "Twenty two, you are still young. You have been the crown prince for so many years, and you are very quiet. You have never done anything beneficial to the great Jin State." After the emperor said this, everyone knew what the emperor meant.


    Yes! Useless prince!


    "It has been ten years since you were the crown prince at the age of 12. You have made no achievements..."


    Suddenly, sitting in the position of the gentleman Yu suddenly stood up, also quickly walked to the main hall, knelt down, "father, brother''s achievements, the world knows."


    "Compiling history books, investigating cases in Dali temple, investigating and dealing with numerous corrupt officials, transporting grain and rates, and having some wonderful strategies, how can we say that we have made no achievements?"


    Before the emperor finished speaking, a man came by.


    "I think so! In the past ten years, the crown prince has made great achievements and made no mistakes


    "Meritorious service, no fault!"


    "No fault!"


    Such voices came one after another, and the emperor''s face on the stage was very ugly. Obviously, he did not expect that Lu Yilan''s voice among the officials was so loud.


    Junzi Yu looks at Lu Yilan with some pride.


    She smiles and stands up.


    "Father, I think you are right."


    "Ten years as the crown prince, although Ziyi has made great contributions, he is far behind the five emperor''s younger brother, especially the eleven emperor''s younger brother."


    "For the sake of Jin, my son I''m willing to step down as the crown prince! "


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 159

    It''s obvious that Lu Yilan is belittling himself and creating momentum for Junzi Yu.


    OK, if you are not satisfied, I can, but there is a ready-made eleven prince. You should be satisfied.


    Junzi Yu is a little surprised.


    He thought that day would come, but he didn''t expect that it would come so fast and so grand.


    Lu Yilan''s whole birthday party turned into a complete farce.


    As soon as his front foot arrived at the prince''s office, his back foot received the emperor''s edict.


    The eldest prince is a gentleman. During his ten years as the crown prince, he was mediocre. It was really difficult to be the eldest prince. Now he was granted the title of King Ning and deprived of the crown prince.


    Yeah.


    He became king Ning, and his residence was on the long street outside the palace.


    The 22-year-old prince, in the rumors outside, only two words are sad.


    However, the gentleman Yu''s bedroom.


    Food full long table, gentleman Yu to Lu Yilan poured a bowl of wine, "brother, drink."


    "No drinking." Lu Yilan shook his head. "I was drunk last time..." Almost embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Junzi Yu also thought of the last time when two people were sleeping in the same bed. His ears were a little red and his face was a little hot. "This is fruit wine. I won''t get drunk."


    "Fruit wine?" Then it''s OK. Lu Yilan sighed, and then he drank a mouthful of wine and picked up a chopstick dish. "I just didn''t have enough."


    "It''s too complicated just now."


    Lu Yilan hum twice, "from tomorrow, I will go to Changjie."


    Just now or happy and clear atmosphere, to this moment, completely rigid live: "long street?"


    "My new house is there."


    The blood of gentleman Yu''s whole body seems to coagulate in an instant, new mansion! Yes, if my brother is not the crown prince, it''s time for a 22-year-old prince to leave the palace.


    Hold on tight.


    "You''re leaving."


    "Yes." Did not hear the gentleman Yu voice in the heavy repression, Lu Yilan took the gentleman Yu''s hand, "in the palace, only you here."


    Lu Yilan put down the chopsticks and stood up, soft voice, "I believe you have become a person who can be independent, right, Ziyu?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    Only when junzi''an is killed, only when the emperor is dead, and he becomes the emperor, can he take his brother back. How can he not be serious and work hard?


    With that, the topic turned to giving marriage.


    "This time, the emperor''s intention is very obvious. If he marries many spies around him, he will be deprived of the crown prince. Ziyu''s position is very obvious."


    "Well?"


    Lu Yilan leaned over and gently put his lips on Junzi Yu''s ear. "Are you afraid of Patricide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soft air burst at the root of his ears. Junzi Yu was stunned. He felt stiff and wonderful. There was even a fire raging. He grabbed his collar.


    Lu Yilan thought that he was scared, and immediately patted him in the face, "those who achieve great things do not care about small things, the emperor ignores us, we also --"


    "I know."


    Junzi Yu nodded and said, "I will."


    Patricide?


    Compared with my brother, father, that''s nothing.


    When Lu Yilan left the next day, only Junzi Yu saw him off.


    "Brother Huang, I will greet you back with the most expensive gift one day."


    "I''ll wait."


    The cloak dragged the ground, and the man walked away step by step in the snow. The gentleman Yu said, "send someone to protect the prince."


    "Yes."


    "If someone comes near, there will be no mercy."


    "Yes."


    "He''s busy, and you don''t have to come back."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 160

    Lu Yilan left.


    The huge imperial palace seemed to lose all its vitality in an instant. Junzi Yu, standing in the square sky, suddenly felt very boring.


    Without her, everything in this world is boring.


    Negative hand and stand, there are hands quietly standing on one side, Junzi Yu suddenly asked, "is there a daughter in the army minister''s home?"


    "Yes."


    "Well." The man''s eyebrows flashed a bit of dark light, gentleman Yu''s lips slowly upward, "I heard that some people should be taken away by the king of hell."


    "Yes."


    Junzi Yu began to cultivate his own power at the age of ten. Now he has cultivated a dark guard whose skill is at the top of the whole Jin State.


    Now, the dark guard group has become a killer group and a bodyguard group.


    Some of them are around and kill those who make Lu Yilan upset at any time. Most of them are around Lu Yilan and can protect him.


    Ten years ago, ten years later.


    Junzi Yu is also called Junzi Yu, but he is no longer that child.


    "It''s time to change the sky in the capital."


    It''s good to become what he likes and not hinder his brother''s color.


    Now, Junzi Yu and Junzi an are really fighting. Although in Junzi Yu''s eyes, the so-called fifth prince, the so-called Prince''s most competitive position, is just a disabled person whose left foot is not perfect, and he doesn''t intend to underestimate it.


    Most of the people in the court are on his side, but he is still holding on slowly, preparing to nibble away all the power of this man bit by bit.


    And then -


    and then it''s boring, because junzi''an is really useless.


    He originally wanted to go out to look for Lu Yilan, but the military adviser around him said that because his brother had just gone to Changjie, and he was in the middle of the day, if he went there rashly, others might think that he was going down the well.


    Although


    The young man''s hand supported his chin, and the momentum of God blocking and killing the Buddha gradually turned into a small tangle.


    Although his brother doesn''t care about those people''s opinions, he just doesn''t want people to say that he has a bad relationship with his brother.


    After all, they are such good people.


    "Is the palace under martial law today?"


    "Master, the palace is under martial law every day." Dark Wei No.1 coughed twice, "if you go outside the palace, you can go after Zishi. There were fewer people on patrol at that time."


    "Oh."


    He answered calmly, but he turned his head before going out in the middle of the night, "you have made a contribution."


    The wind in winter night is like a knife on my face, which makes my life painful, but Junzi Yu is not afraid, especially When he saw Lu Yilan''s mansion, the pain was even more negligible.


    The lights of the palace are still on. He carefully falls on the roof and uncovers the tiles. He finds that his brother is asleep and there is only a weak light at the head of the bed.


    No face, only a body shape, but still let Junzi Yu beautiful.


    He crept into the room through the lower door, warm in his heart. He gave a breath to his hand, approached his face, and the smell lingered on the tip of his nose. The whole room was her.


    It stopped here for a long time.


    He raised his eyes when Gong was playing in the third watch.


    It''s time to go.


    Before leaving, Junzi Yu made a decision. From today on, he would come to see his brother every night.


    If you look at it, you will feel more comfortable.


    Days are full of passion for Junzi Yu.


    But for Lu Yilan, it is calm and calm.


    After all, he is not involved in the struggle in the palace.

 Chapter 161

    Junzi Yu often goes to see Lu Yilan outside the palace, but because the time is very convenient, then


    Lu Yilan didn''t know about it. She was still happy to read and sleep in the palace every day. Occasionally, she would go to the street. She was not worried at all.


    In the palace, Junzi Yu also quickly killed the fifth prince, but because he didn''t die there, he still left Junzi a breath.


    is still as like as two peas today. The only difference is that there is a little snow in the sky.


    It was very cold at night, but Junzi Yu came.


    Ha out of the breath in the air seems to be turning into ice, to the time, Junzi Yu found himself early, usually after midnight, today early more than two hours, there are lights in the room, he did not go down.


    The five senses of martial arts practitioners are very developed. As a martial arts expert, Junzi Yu''s hearing is really good, so after hearing the murmur of water below, he is really like this I blushed.


    My brother is taking a bath.


    Brain feedback to him the news, he suddenly did not know what to say.


    Take a bath.


    Take a bath.


    The picture in the brain is bigger and bigger, Junzi Yu brakes in time.


    It''s all men. Why He was so curious about his brother''s body.


    Junzi Yu wants to uncover a tile and have a look at the scene below, but he thinks it''s not good, but the man lies on the top and gently moves away two tiles. His action is very careful, for fear that a little snow will fall from the top and disturb the person taking a bath.


    Inside the heat dense, at the beginning, Junzi Yu is nothing to see clearly.


    However, I can''t bear to come out of the tub after I have taken a bath.


    He watched it for a long time, but when he felt that his whole brain was going to be congested, Lu Yilan finished the bath. She crawled out of the bath bucket sleepily, picked up one side of the long shirt and gently put it on her body.


    As the comb was in the back, she buttoned and turned.


    At a glance.


    Junzi Yu was stunned.


    I was stunned.


    I was stunned.


    Why, my brother''s chest is bulging.


    Why, brother is different from him.


    This problem is very subtle. Junzi Yu has an idea in his heart. He thinks about it, but he licks his lips and doesn''t dare to say.


    The people below didn''t know so many twists and turns. They dried their bodies, dressed and asked someone to get the water out, then they lay on the bed.


    Today, Junzi Yu didn''t go down.


    He stayed in this position and lay on the roof all night.


    Dare not move, also have no mind to move, one night, he is digesting the scene that saw yesterday.


    Extremely nice profile.


    It''s a very nice curve.


    There was a moist feeling at the tip of his nose. When he reached for it, his blood melted into the snow and crept up. He went back to the palace.


    The news is too big. He needs someone to confirm


    Well, like the queen.


    In the morning, Junzi Yu asked for a leave in the court and went to the palace.


    "Mother." The man''s face was a bit serious, "my son has something to say, and I''ll invite my mother Hold back. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    People are scattered, the queen asked: "yu''er, why so flustered?"


    "Mother, I got a message."


    After telling the queen about the fact that Lu Yilan was a woman, the queen was afraid and told the story.


    "At that time, your brother and sister were born -"


    "I know." Junzi Yu nodded, "I will keep this secret."

 Chapter 162

    It turns out that the elder brother is not the elder brother, but the elder sister.


    Out of the palace, Junzi Yu is a little confused, but he feels


    That''s good.


    Why is brother Huang so happy when he is a sister?


    The internal reasons should not be studied deeply, but happiness is always good.


    But the secret is too big. The mother is right. Many people can threaten the safety of their elder brother and sister, such as the emperor, such as the fifth prince who died.


    Oh.


    It''s time to take them on the road.


    "How is the secret line in the palace?"


    "Report back to the master. It''s all arranged. You can always..." Give your life.


    Jun Zi Yu did not know how many large and small eyelints were placed in the Imperial Palace these years. It can be said that almost all the royal palaces were under his control, and his success was due to his unique view and personality charm.


    "In that case, kill the king."


    "Don''t use the poisoned one too obviously. Find the doctor."


    "Yes."


    Qi Taiyi.


    The next term of the Supreme People''s hospital is a well-known national expert with excellent medical skills. He is deeply liked by the emperor. It''s not easy to do something.


    Recently, the emperor suddenly felt unwell. He didn''t go to court for several days. He came to the imperial doctor Qi and found out it was Kidney deficiency, excessive indulgence.


    "Qi Aiqing, this matter..." When the emperor encounters this kind of thing, his face is also very indescribable, such a thing, no! What a dog''s mood it is to talk to others and ask them.


    After pondering for a while, the emperor was defeated and said, "how can this matter be solved?"


    Dr. Qi was much more indifferent than the emperor. "If your majesty wants to restore his feeling when he was young, you can use one medicine, but This medicine is quite special. It should be taken for a long time, and in the near future - "


    " Your Majesty should have a clear mind and few desires. "


    "I know. Qi Aiqing can go down and write the prescription."


    "I will leave."


    The drama in the palace will never end.


    Lu Yilan has only been out of the palace for two months. The ups and downs during this period can be seen.


    For some reasons, the imperial concubines of jiahuang didn''t get the emperor''s favor. Although the fifth prince was still in the selection, his reputation was not as good as before. Most people chose Junzi Yu as their crown prince.


    As the saying goes, when a dog is in a hurry, he always has to jump over the wall. If there is no reason to beat him in the front, he naturally has to find some deviant ways.


    As the new year is approaching, Junzi Yu decides to visit Lu Yilan.


    The weather is not very good. She is not in the palace. She is the eldest. Lu Yilan is still in bed. When she hears the sound outside, her eyebrows wrinkle. Who is going to visit a cold prince? It''s so boring.


    When the bleary eyes open and see the people in front of them, Lu Yilan is embarrassed.


    She rubbed her forehead, and then her long hair was still scattered, a little out of style.


    Junzi Yu also began to be confused. He had been with his big, upright and God like "brother" for ten years. He had never found such a sloppy side of "brother".


    "Get up, don''t you get up, isn''t it cold?"


    Gentle words just fall, two people look at each other, as if back ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, Lu Yilan also said, "when you get up, if you don''t get up, aren''t you afraid of the cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Embarrassment.


    Lu Yilan frowned, "Ziyu, you go out first, I''ll get dressed."


    "Good."


    Just looking back, with long hair, delicate face, slightly raised arc chest, slender waist and soft hands, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 163

    Why did he become blind in the past ten years and think that his brother was a man.


    It''s a woman.


    A beautiful woman.


    After Lu Yilan came out, Junzi Yu found more problems, such as voice, habits, and many other things that men should not have.


    "Brother."


    "Well, Ziyu, you are a little strange today." Lu Yilan raised her lips, "did you encounter something unhappy in the palace?"


    "No, I''m fine in the palace." He nodded, "just a little confused, the recent natural disaster in the south of the Yangtze River, the emperor wants to send me out to relief."


    "Send you out for disaster relief?"


    It''s a hard job, and it''s a little life-threatening, but from the point of view of winning the hearts of the people, it''s really a good job.


    A little tangled, Lu Yilan is also in the election.


    Junzi Yu took advantage of this time, greedily looking at her face, as if the shallow fish''s desire for water, for a long time, Lu Yilan bowed his head, he also bowed his head.


    "Depending on the timing, you should be able to tell if you want to go or not..."


    "I see."


    After finishing the business, it was Junzi Yu who started the topic in the past, and then talked about it. Today Junzi Yu is much shy, so what lingers between them is almost silence.


    Suddenly, Junzi Yu said, "brother Huang, I miss you so much."


    "Well?"


    A nearly 15 years old, has begun to seize the power of the men can say such words, Lu Yilan laughed, "think of me?"


    "Brother Huang has been here all the time. If you want to come, just come and see him directly."


    There is also a small garden in King Ning''s mansion. There is also Meilin here. Although it is not as big as the palace, it has some taste. Junzi Yu thinks of the gift he once gave his brother and asks, "brother, do you still have Qin in your mansion?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You play the piano, I dance the sword."


    "Well, good."


    In the wind and snow, and in the plum grove, the sound of the Qin is like a sweet spirit. If there is a little snow, it may be a good thing. Junzi Yu stands outside the pavilion with a soft sword, flying, landing, spinning, and dancing in white, just like a relegated immortal.


    Such brightness and temperament almost blinded Lu Yilan.


    I couldn''t help singing for this sword dance. Lu Yilan hummed softly, but the people in front of him worked harder and danced better. Junzi Yu rushed to Lu Yilan as soon as he came down.


    She holds Qin to stand up, gentleman Yu hugged her and Qin.


    Its posture is very strange.


    And Junzi Yu is still rubbing Lu Yilan, very subtle, very light rub, let a person feel a kind of large cat, lovely people are changed.


    "Brother."


    "Ah?"


    "I will protect you."


    I don''t understand why the child talked about it again. Lu Yilan looked at him and kneaded his face for a while. "I believe you."


    I came in the morning and left at noon. I didn''t stay for dinner.


    Dark a heel at gentleman Yu side, feel this atmosphere seems to be a little bit strange.


    Finally.


    He heard a rustle in the air.


    "It''s like I''m in love with someone I shouldn''t be."


    "My..." Brother, sister.


    "Let''s go."


    Love is love.


    Simple, but confused.


    This is not love. It''s not love. It''s not love.


    Hand up.


    "Dark one, tonight, give the fifth prince a lesson."


    Poor Junzi an, just like this Recipients and scapegoats.

 Chapter 164

    Because falling in love with a person you shouldn''t love is very contradictory, and you don''t know what to do. Can you go to love? No.


    This kind of very angry feeling, has been around Junzi Yu''s side.


    To all the people in the world, he can be ruthless and indifferent, but to Lu Yilan, he


    I dare not.


    Maybe he needs a little time to be quiet. As long as he has enough time, he can still have the heart of reverence and the feeling of chasing his brother.


    Years later, Junzi Yu saw the opportunity and went to the disaster relief with the support of more than half of the ministers in the court.


    The heavy snow that never happened in 30 years made the whole Jiangnan a mess.


    Lu Yilan went to see him off that day and gave him a peace talisman.


    "I don''t know why you insist on going, but remember to come back safely." Lu Yilan put the Ping''an fufu in the hands of Junzi Yu, "you must be safe."


    After the man received the peace charm, his throat seemed to be choked.


    Junzi Yu''s hand is shaking. When Lu Yilan touches him, his hand is cold.


    "What''s the matter, cold?"


    "No It''s just a cold heart.


    Life''s favorite, why is this identity, heart chilly wind, more than the current temperature is difficult to accept, gentleman Yu loose hand, "brother, I want to go."


    "When you come back."


    "Can you Give me a hug? "


    After saying this, Junzi Yu was stunned.


    Desire has been one step ahead of his thoughts, disrupted all his plans, the man bit his lip, a bit more forbearance.


    If, if she refused, he would probably Chill out.


    However, Lu Yilan did not refuse.


    This is her mission goal, she wants to give love to people, she gently hugged Junzi Yu, only said two words, "peace."


    "Yes."


    What to do.


    Before he went out, Junzi Yu felt that his time had diluted and everything had failed, because he was very excited now, very excited.


    The warmth of his arms is still in his heart. He can almost be sure that he can''t forget the person he shouldn''t love.


    In the wind and snow, Junzi Yu rode on his horse, step by step forward.


    On the official road, the man in the snow turned his head once, and the figure in his mind from ten years ago became clear step by step.


    He loves her.


    There is no escape.


    Can''t refuse.


    Can''t dissipation.


    After Junzi Yu left, Lu Yilan''s life became more peaceful. She could vaguely feel that someone should protect her, but she never showed up.


    Bored, like to turn things, in the study to turn over, found a time ago Junzi Yu to her birthday gift.


    Spread out a look, two beautiful men.


    Well, Lu Yilan appreciates Junzi Yu very much. When drawing, she also likes to beautify people. Her fingers brush the delicate paper, and her eyes follow her fingertips little by little. A woman suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    This kind of painting.


    It seems, it seems, a little out of line.


    By the way, she said, if you change the painting and change the piano player into a woman''s dress, the whole picture will be harmonious 10000 times.


    And this painting.


    If -


    if we use that sentence for reference and look at a person''s painting, we can see a person''s mood. Lu Yilan always feels that the painting has the flavor of warmth and love.


    Love.


    Junzi Yu, that boy, should not fall in love with her.


    Definitely not.


    No, it won''t.


    Take a long breath. Don''t scare yourself.


    At the other end, Junzi Yu took the Ping''an talisman and said, "will you love me?"

 Chapter 165

    Do you love


    Anyway, Lu Yilan didn''t hear it and couldn''t answer it.


    Disaster relief in the south of the Yangtze River is actually a very dangerous thing. People can resist it, but you can''t really control when the natural disaster comes.


    This is beyond the plot, so Lu Yilan can''t confirm it.


    Early spring, when it''s warm and cold.


    The boy has been out for more than a month, and there is no letter coming. It really worries Lu Yilan.


    The day is calm, but she doesn''t know that calm is the prelude to the coming rain.


    On the other side, Jiangnan.


    In early spring, the snow began to melt, but the flood in the south of the Yangtze River should be controlled again.


    Now Junzi Yu feels that he is impulsive and needs more time to deal with flood than to relieve the disaster by heavy snow. He can''t wait to go back this summer.


    Then he''ll go crazy.


    The delicate face has been dreaming day by day. Every night, in the dream, he seems to touch her cheek; the peace charm on the chest seems to be burning, and the corners of the lips are slightly hooked. It''s also good to come out.


    For example, he understood.


    Love, nothing can stop it.


    The farther away he was, the more he missed her, and the longer he was, the more he missed her.


    "Master."


    If not necessary, dark Wei won''t go into the study directly. It must be something happened to her. Put away the peace talisman. Junzi Yu becomes the eleventh Prince again. "What''s the matter?"


    Dark Wei four next saw one eye, then quickly arrived gentleman Yu side.


    He bowed his head and whispered the whole story.


    The man''s eyes twinkled and his hands clenched.


    "Secrets, leaks?"


    "Yes."


    Junzi Yu never thought that at this juncture, there was a traitor around the queen, and he still knew the secret


    "Make sure Junzi an knows?


    "Yes, your majesty already knows."


    "Oh." The hand that gentleman Yu puts down suddenly raised.


    In his mind, how can suddenly jump out of these two words, patricide.


    What to do? He felt that he would kill the father.


    He picked up an ear China Cup on the table and asked, "which side is your majesty standing on?"


    "For now, it''s not the princess."


    "Oh."


    The man had expected the answer. Junzi Yu went to the window and gently opened the window. It rained yesterday, and the air was a little humid, but it''s sunny today.


    "Do you think your majesty has lived too long? They''re starting to take care of the things they shouldn''t take care of. "


    Dark Wei didn''t speak.


    "Internet bar."


    He sighed. "Ask people to act like I''m going to stay. Let''s do it in unison. Now, let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Junzi Yu cares more about Lu Yilan than everyone imagined. As soon as he hears the news, he comes back nonstop without caring about anything, but when riding a thousand li horse at night, he will also remember that when he was young, the emperor also gave him some warmth.


    But this shallow goodwill, in the face of his intention to hurt Lu Yilan, all turned into nothingness.


    The other end.


    Lu Yilan never thought of it.


    One she added, this plot, runs so fast.


    The emperor who was going to belch in five years, that''s it Hang up.


    In the early morning, she died on the belly of the princess.


    This kind of death, is not cowardly, the emperor certainly did not think that before he died, he also took his favorite concubine down to accompany the burial.


    According to the ancestral system, the emperor and concubine of jiahuang can not escape death.


    The next day, Lu Yilan went to the palace to keep a vigil.


    Recently, I know that some friends in QQ browser are reading this book. The current update time is 2000 words at 0:00 a.m. and 2000 words at 6:00 p.m. It''s updated every day, rain or shine. Thank you for your support, memeda ~

 Chapter 166

    But she doesn''t seem to be in great need here. A group of people are very busy. The busiest one is junzi''an. No one cares about her, who has been deprived of her title for a long time.


    In a nobody''s time, Lu Yilan to the emperor on a incense, is also the original master''s kindness.


    The funeral of the emperor is not the most important. The most important thing is whether he set up a prince before he died.


    She guessed that if there was an imperial edict, the man should be Junzi an, but the courtiers were all facing the eleventh day, and he had an imperial edict, which seemed to have no effect.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yilan laughs.


    Three days after the death of the emperor, a group of people gathered in the hall of Yangxin hall. The fifth prince sat on the left side under the throne, the queen on the left side, and the Royal concubines on the right side.


    Lu Yilan found a thing, the Queen''s face seems not very good, and has been looking at her with a strange eyes.


    "My father died today."


    The fifth Prince began to talk. There was nonsense in the front and the middle, and the point in the back was the right thing. He took a bright yellow imperial edict from the rear, from the Royal concubines of jiahuang, "before the collapse of his father, he issued an imperial edict and made this king a new emperor!"


    "There are my father''s private seal and my great Jin seal on it!"


    "Although I feel sad in my heart, I can''t live without a monarch for a day..."


    In short, a very lengthy paragraph, Lu Yilan heard a key Bureau, mother can testify!


    Mother?


    Isn''t that the queen?


    Lu Yilan was a little stunned, and so were the officials. They thought about countless possibilities, but they didn''t think about it. Is the mother of the eleventh Prince evil?


    £¡£¡£¡


    This farce will not stop until it approaches midnight.


    Lu Yilan was a little at a loss, but he almost analyzed the general situation of this incident. It should be that junzi''an had something to do with the queen, so it was -


    and so on!


    It''s her!


    Daughter!


    At the moment the brain is clear, behind suddenly spreads a hoarse voice, "big, Emperor elder brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junzi an, dressed in a robe of filial piety, looks at Lu Yilan with a smile. "I didn''t know that brother Huang was such a beauty. It''s a pity But I''d like to thank you very much. If there is no brother, my mother will not cooperate like this. "


    "Ha ha."


    Later, Lu Yilan was under house arrest.


    With the queen, under house arrest.


    "Mother."


    "You''ve lost your choice."


    Lu Yilan sat in the upper position, some distress on his face, "in case Ziyu comes back, this situation is very unfavorable."


    The queen looked more calm. She slowly put the cup right and poured a cup of tea. "It''s yu''er who asked me to do this."


    Gentleman Yu?


    She frowned.


    "He''s stupid, too."


    "Hiss!" Suddenly, Lu Yilan stepped back two steps, some tearful eyes, "mother, why do you hit me?"


    "Your brother treats you like this


    Lu Yilan


    After many years, it seems that Fengshui turns in turn.


    "This is not for his sake, so you admit the edict, he..."


    "That''s what yu''er said."


    If the queen refuses to do this, junzi''an is likely to jump over the wall and directly disclose the fact that the former crown prince was his daughter. This great crime of deceiving the king is likely to be banished directly, and then


    "Although there are multiple choices, yu''er says that you are the most important."


    "He said that he could not bear to hurt his sister a little."


    Empress in the side of the flower crazy, Lu Yilan suddenly thought of a thing, "mother, when did he know that I was a daughter?"


    I''ll go! You know she''s a sister, and you''re still touching her, right?

 Chapter 167

    "I knew it a long time ago..." "The queen stopped," he said, will be back soon, so you don''t have to be afraid


    In fact, she''s not afraid at all.


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes and went to bed.


    Yes.


    She thought of countless ways that Junzi Yu would come, places that might come, or come with thousands of troops and horses, encircling the city, Junzi an! Will you step back!


    Or as a result, the gate of the city will be directly opened, and the civil and military officials will greet each other directly, ignoring the loser of junzi''an.


    But the truth is that.


    It was a normal day.


    It was about the 21st day of the ban. Suddenly, there came bursts of music outside, and the music was very familiar, very familiar.


    The queen is very familiar with it.


    "This is to welcome The voice of the Empress Dowager. "


    "Well?"


    Welcome the Empress Dowager?


    The palace of jiahuang and Guifei is not here. There are princes and concubines here, only the queen. If this is used to meet the empress dowager, then some things are obvious.


    The man, he''s back.


    I was caught off guard when I came back. After I came back, I seemed to be the emperor.


    Without waiting for two people to guess something, a loud, harsh voice came from outside.


    "Welcome empress Xiaoren!"


    "Dong Dong Dong ~"


    "the Empress Dowager is thousands of years old, thousands of years old" sounds one after another. It seems that the little plum garden is full of people.


    As soon as Lu Yilan sat up from the bed, he saw that the door opened and the light was bright. The queen was guided and went out step by step.


    The sound of kowtowing outside is even louder. Lu Yilan just woke up, still a little confused.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of her, blocking her light.


    Very tall shadow, Lu Yilan subconsciously looked up, was suddenly hugged.


    The embrace of each other is very warm and generous.


    "I''m back."


    Gentleman Yu.


    "I know it''s you..."


    Deep magnetic laughter reverberated in the ear, the man slowly lowered his head.


    A very handsome face suddenly enlarged, extraordinary women can resist, Lu Yilan subconsciously back a meal, and then kowtow.


    "Hiss!"


    A pair of big hands suddenly stopped on the back of her head, "Why are you so careless?"


    There was a little pride and a little blame in the tone, but more concern and Ambiguous.


    Ambiguous.


    Terrible.


    "You -"


    "what''s the matter?" Junzi Yu felt that this kind of elder sister seemed strange, and then he sat on the bed, "too long no see, you don''t want me?"


    I can''t say it''s a teenager. It''s a Young people.


    Eyes wet, and then also sell cute, pretend to be cute, Lu Yilan help the amount, "I, miss you."


    "Then you ignore me, and you are not excited."


    In the face of his words, Lu Yilan smiles, "not excited, because I know you will come sooner or later."


    Junzi Yu:!


    Warmth from the heart up, burning a person''s heart.


    "Yes, I will come sooner or later."


    Where there is her, there should be him.


    The man stood up and said, "I''m going to read the edict outside, Emperor Sister, I''ll come to you in the evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s your date in the evening?


    Why is that so strange.


    But with all kinds of contradictions, Lu Yilan hid in the quilt, his brain was a little dizzy.


    She has this feeling again, Junzi Yu, as if I fell in love with her.


    Hiss.


    Not so good.


    Her goal is to cultivate a younger brother, not a child support husband.


    Night comes fast, gentleman Yu very excited came here, and then found that Lu Yilan fell asleep.


    Yes, I fell asleep.


    She''s so beautiful. He looks at he

 Chapter 168

    Looking at the quiet sleeping face of Yi Ren, Junzi Yu begins to be obsessed.


    He can''t help but get close, squat down, stretch out his hand, gently in her sleep on the point, and then the night more and more silent.


    Then Junzi Yu went crazy.


    Taking advantage of the beautiful moonlight, looking at the people in bed, he had a crazy idea for the first time.


    He wants to possess her, so -


    the man''s eyes are confused, Junzi Yu breathes a breath, his fingers move gently on Lu Yilan''s body, his hand reaches her face, very delicate skin.


    There was a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Satiety.


    Especially satisfied.


    Junzi Yu began to breathe, and then slowly climbed into the bed, put the bed against the body, very soft, as if the general feeling of clouds, ears bent down, the aroma of her body also ran into his nose.


    Can''t help but bow, like a little suckling dog, devoutly sniffing at Lu Yilan.


    Then he slowly, kiss Lu Yilan''s forehead, cheek, nose tip, and then stay on the purplish red lips.


    He first reached out and touched her lips. It was strange. Junzi Yu had never done such a thing before. He just felt It should be happy soon.


    Happy, do it.


    Very soft lips, fragrant, intoxicating, perfect.


    It''s not enough.


    Shao Qing, look again, the person on the bed already Luo Shan half solution.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junzi Yu suddenly fell out of bed, and then his buttock hurt. He woke up a lot, and quickly stood up, shaking hands to put on Lu Yilan''s clothes on the bed. He seemed to have to leave the room.


    If someone happens to pass by here, you can see that the emperor who killed his brother, killed his father and won the throne is blushing and beating his heart now. He walks with a staggering run.


    "Take the princess to the new bedroom tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "Arrange the people to serve."


    "Yes."


    "Remember, the imperial dining room sent the best dishes to me..."


    "Yes."


    "Whatever the princess wants, she must be satisfied."


    "Yes."


    "First of all, these."


    He took a cold bath all night and didn''t dare to be around her again.


    Junzi Yu knows that he has lost his mind.


    Lu Yilan got up and went to the new dormitory at dawn. There were many maids. She was the first to eat, as if she had become the emperor.


    But these are the arrangements of Junzi Yu, Lu Yilan is nothing.


    It''s generally slow to become emperor just now. Lu Yilan hasn''t seen Junzi Yu for several days. Sometimes she goes out for a walk in casual clothes. When someone passes by the cold palace, she stops.


    "Do you know that the new emperor is notorious..."


    "Kill your brother, kill your father and win the throne!"


    "I know. I heard that all the princes were dismissed two days ago, and all those who said they would not go to the border were killed."


    "So powerful?"


    "God


    Should be a group of small palace maids around to chat, the big servant girl just about to start, was stopped by Lu Yilan.


    She wants to listen.


    "But, before the new emperor, he was also famous?"


    "Cut."


    Some people disdain, "when the emperor, all nature will be revealed."


    After a long pause, someone suddenly said, "gather around to discuss the masters. Are you tired of living?"


    "Poof Pooh."


    Lu Yilan laughed.


    "Where is the Emperor today?"


    "Yang Xin Dian."


    "Show me." Killing brother and father? Suppress other princes?


    This move is not very beautiful.


    It''s easy to be criticized.

 Chapter 169

    Yangxin hall.


    Junzi Yu is a little tired of dealing with these things, but he tolerates the benefits of power and the convenience for his sister.


    There was a rumor outside. As soon as he was about to curse, he saw the shadow in his dream, meandering to this side.


    "The Emperor Brother


    I can''t call my sister when there is an outsider.


    "Your Majesty." Lu Yilan wants his luggage, and he is drunk by Junzi Yu.


    "Brother Huang, if you salute me, I will lose my life." He calmly pulls Lu Yilan up, and the maid of honor stands in the same place, with a muddled face.


    She had never seen such a emperor.


    Gentleness, explanation, and


    "If you don''t go out, you don''t have to save your life."


    The little maid in waiting came back and ran away.


    Junzi Yu pressed Lu Yilan on the Dragon chair and said with a smile, "sister, you come to me. Do you miss me?"


    "Poof." Lu Yilan let out a sound. With this sound, the man who was still the emperor of Jin was smiling like a child.


    The beautiful little tiger''s teeth show, and Lu Yilan thinks that this is just a 16 year old boy. Although the boy is a little tall.


    "I heard rumors from people outside that you have won the throne It''s too dangerous for you to kill your brother and father, Ziyu. "


    "To kill my brother and father?" He didn''t care whether it was dangerous or not. He just asked, "sister, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you, but..."


    He quickly interrupted her, Junzi Yu a face of joy, "you believe me, why don''t you care about other people, their opinions are not important, I only care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eyes light slowly, soft meaning deep.


    If we can''t see what this is, Lu Yilan is blind.


    Love.


    Junzi Yu, the little boy she raised, fell in love with him.


    Child support husband.


    Oh, my God.


    These psychological activities, are only in a moment, more, Lu Yilan or in pain gentleman Yu said, "but this is harmful to your reputation."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    When he was grinding, he suddenly raised his head and said, "by the way, sister, I will ascend the throne in a few days, you give me Would you like to read the epitaph


    "Shouldn''t this be taifunian''s? Or the prime minister, not me. "


    A former crown prince in public.


    "Why not you?"


    "You probably forget who took me to write for the first time, who read" the University "and" the doctrine of the mean "for the first time, who knelt for me for the first time, who..."


    "Sister, it''s you." It can only be you.


    Lu Yilan is helpless, "OK."


    Other people''s reasons are so specific, and then refuse, seems to be a little reluctant to see the meaning, in fact, Lu Yilan still like Junzi Yu.


    Good looking is the first capital, good voice, gentle and considerate


    How nice.


    The new emperor officially ascended the throne to worship his ancestors and chose an auspicious day. On that day, no matter what the rumors outside or what the people said, all the families must hang a red lantern.


    On that day, the sacrificial platform of Jin Dynasty was full of people.


    Lu Yilan stood at the top of the altar, wearing a long white robe with only a jade hairpin on his head.


    Today, she is the leader of Junzi Yu.


    Only those who are most valued by the emperor are qualified to stand here.


    The huge sound of gongs and drums, from the altar, spread throughout the city of Chang''an.


    "When -"


    "the grand ceremony of ascend the throne! "Thank you


    Countless people sing hymns, Junzi Yu without distractions, looking at the highest point of the figure, step by step forward, never stop.


    He''s moving towards his faith, step by step.

 Chapter 170

    The stairs are very long. After walking about a cup of tea, Lu Yilan is on the high platform, only two meters away from Junzi Yu.


    Because it is ancestor worship, the new emperor will also kneel down to the altar.


    Starting from Junzi Yu, all the people in the capital knelt down.


    It''s all black. Lu Yilan looks at the scene and suddenly feels his legs shaking.


    But at least she was the one who got along. She kept the minimum bravery.


    Yes.


    Junzi Yu smiles.


    He did.


    From today on, he became the person under one person and above ten thousand people. From today on, no one can force his sister to do anything, no one!


    As the supreme leader of the imperial power, he would not let anyone have the chance to hurt him Sister.


    Kneeling down, there was only one cup of tea. Soon, all the people, like dominoes, stood up.


    After kneeling down, he came to the stage and stood on top to accept the worship of the people.


    He goes up, Lu Yilan just wants to come down, gentleman Yu quickened pace, pulled her.


    "Don''t move."


    "You should be with me, sister."


    "Poof." Her smile is very small. "It''s your majesty who accepts the worship of all the people."


    "Oh."


    This seems to be a ritual, Lu Yilan thought Junzi Yu wanted to open, but did not think, she heard the next sentence.


    "If you go down, I''ll go down too!"


    At that moment, she even thought that she had met Junzi Yu many years ago, the little boy who could only act rashly. Now his rank is high, and she used the threat method instead.


    The first sentence.


    "Hooray, hooray, hooray."


    The following is still kowtowing, Lu Yilan suddenly said, "Ziyu, you finally got what you want."


    "For you Pride. " My family has the pride of growing up.


    "Pride?"


    At first hearing this, Junzi Yu pursed his lips, and then his whole body lit up like the warm sun in winter, "just be happy."


    Maybe everyone thinks that he killed his brother, killed his father, and drove all the princes away by means of iron and blood, in order to control the power alone.


    Maybe everyone thinks that he is a ferocious emperor, stepping on the bones of others.


    But -


    What''s the point?


    Everyone does not know that in this early spring, the year of 16, he successfully became the guardian of his beloved.


    From now on, he will be the most persistent tree under her feet, resisting all the wind and rain.


    That''s good.


    Just now, he knelt down to his faith.


    Just now, beloved, she said, I''m proud of you.


    Junzi Yu thought, OK.


    All his existence in this life, almost all for her, since this can make her happy, make her proud, then continue like this.


    "Sister, do you know what I''m laughing at?"


    At the end of his accession to the throne, Junzi Yu asked this question.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then said with some caution, "yes Can you control your destiny? "


    "Yes."


    I''ll take control of all the fates that have to do with you.


    If anyone dares to cross the border, the lone king will order him to kill him.


    "Sister, I will protect you. You remember, eight years ago, I said that


    "Remember..."


    If only you remember.


    Eight years later, I still want to say this to you, but The difference is, I also want to add, sister, I like you.


    You know what?


    After he ascended the throne, the first imperial edict of the emperor was to make the former Prince Yue Wang, a king of Yue.


    The ministers thought that this was a false duty set up by the emperor to kill his brother and father, but they never thought of it

 Chapter 171

    The thirteen most valuable cities in the great Jin Dynasty became the fiefdoms of that man.


    Lu Yilan became the master of half of Jin Dynasty.


    Winter goes and spring comes.


    The flowers bloom just in time in the palace. Lu Yilan is enjoying the flowers in the Jiuqu Pavilion. She is sleepy in the spring. She yawns gently. Just for a little while, a person comes suddenly behind her.


    What Lu Yilan saw at first sight was his hands.


    Long and white, extremely beautiful hands.


    And the master of the hand, a black robe, Mo hair with a crown, "sister, how are you here?"


    After becoming the emperor, Junzi Yu was unprecedentedly bold.


    In the palace, she called Lu Yilan her elder sister. All the maids around her called her princess under the instruction of Junzi Yu


    He gently supported on the Jiuqu bridge, the whole person was very relaxed, "spring is just right, let''s have a look."


    "Just in time for spring?" Junzi Yu has a look at Lu Yilan, and he is crazy.


    Behind her sister, peach blossom is in full bloom, pink petals slowly fall in the air, beautiful, but these are not as beautiful as her, a side face, occasionally lift eyes, completely occupied his heart.


    The young emperor could not help breathing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yilan is a little curious.


    "Nothing." Junzi Yu is a little shy. "I haven''t come to see my sister for a long time. Recently, I''ve dealt with the affairs in the imperial court. Soon, I can come to see my sister to drink every day."


    "Drink?"


    "Well, I''m bored by myself."


    The palace is really boring, especially when there is no fighting target and you can only enjoy yourself every day.


    Junzi Yu smiles, but he can''t help laughing.


    If a person is bored, he is not bored.


    Is my sister telling him that she is waiting for him every day?


    That''s great. That''s great.


    So the youth thought.


    Dusk and night are the best time for dating and drinking. Junzi Yu drinks with Lu Yilan almost every day at this time. During this time, Junzi Yu often talks with Lu Yilan about the recent events and his recent mood.


    Occasionally, some national events are mentioned, but more often, they are reminiscent of their past.


    He is also a teacher and friend, a goal and a God''s residence.


    In Junzi Yu''s heart, Lu Yilan''s position is unmatched.


    Lu Yilan is also the first time to raise a child. She often indulges in the beautiful past. She doesn''t see that Junzi Yu has more and more deep eyes.


    More and more unrestrained eyes.


    More and more, full of wild and possessive eyes.


    May 7, a memorable night.


    It''s very quiet today. Lu Yilan heard that there was a reception in the main palace. He didn''t wait for Junzi Yu to come to drink, so he went to bed early with his clothes.


    Half asleep and half awake, she seemed to hear the sound of pushing the door. She didn''t pay much attention to it, but when she was suddenly covered by some "huge" object, Lu Yilan opened her eyes.


    An enlarged version of the face appeared.


    Junzi Yu''s face is a little red, his eyebrows and eyes are misty, and the water is sparkling. At first sight, he is drunk.


    "Ziyu!"


    "Well, sister, sister..." After he called his elder sister, he began to giggle, but giggle to giggle, Junzi Yu did not get up from the bed.


    So two people are still this kind of strange and ambiguous posture, gentleman Yu is too heavy, Lu Yilan can''t help struggling.


    At this moment, she stopped.


    There seems to be something under her, which is touching her.


    It''s a big deal.


    "Gentleman Yu!"


    "Sister, I''m here." Speaking, Junzi Yu also rubbed Lu Yilan''s neck, "you are so fragrant."

 Chapter 172

    Between blushing and heart beating, Lu Yilan feels that she is getting hotter and hotter. She tries her best to push the people on her body, but Junzi Yu is very tight and can''t shake them off at all.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Hasty whisper, unexpected kiss, Lu Yilan was suddenly gnawed, a moment on the muddled force.


    The soft feeling on her lips was hot and confused. However, this was not the end. At the moment when she was stunned, something suddenly pried open her teeth and soft tongue I''m swimming.


    "Well -"


    in the struggle, the upper mouth of profane clothes suddenly spread, a piece of spring light opened, and the snow-white skin was too eye-catching under the night pearl.


    Junzi yu should see, should not see, all see clearly, a blush suddenly floating on his cheeks, but eyes, emerge more possessive.


    He missed her.


    I really want to have her.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Fangze, but was subconsciously waved by Lu Yilan. His strength was a little strong, and his bare arm left a solid palm print.


    "Gentleman Yu!"


    Lu Yilan took the opportunity to turn over and fall from the bed to the bed. She took off her cloak from the pole beside her. She took a breath and saw the people on the bed. "If you''re so drunk, don''t come to me in the future!"


    Night silence, Lu Yilan red face is finishing clothes, the man on the bed suddenly sat up.


    With a little hoarse voice, it''s very harsh in the air.


    "Sister, can I ask you a question?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Junzi Yu spoke slowly and clearly.


    Lu Yilan is stunned, "are you not drunk?"


    The man''s figure slightly Zheng for a while, and then straight back, "not drunk."


    Now, the atmosphere is more subtle.


    Before that, he thought he was drunk. Now it seems that something is wrong. Lu Yilan''s eyes are gradually cold. "What do you want to do?" Pretend to be crazy with wine?


    She has raised so many years of baby, how suddenly became like this.


    Lu Yilan suddenly some cannot accept.


    "Can I ask you a question?" For the first time in his life after the age of eight, he skipped Lu Yilan''s question for the first time. He was so persistent that he wanted an answer.


    "What?"


    "Sister, do you love me?"


    The air seemed to condense all of a sudden. In the bedroom, only Lu Yilan and Junzi Yu breathed.


    The person on the bed hears no sound, in the heart very flustered, his hand tightly clenches quilt, as if is to force a smile, "elder sister, you said, you like mine."


    He remembered it clearly and clearly.


    "Well."


    Junzi Yu thought that there would be no following, but a word of Lu Yilan made his eyes suddenly shine.


    But the next moment, "I like you and my mother."


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Between us..." Lu Yilan also wanted to say something, but found himself looking at the sad figure, nothing to say, "I''m your sister, my sister."


    Soon.


    "Squeak" after a sound, a moment of cold wind irrigation bottom, Junzi Yu suddenly curled up.


    My sister doesn''t love me.


    My sister doesn''t love me.


    Sister, she doesn''t love me.


    Why don''t you love him?


    With a bang, the night pearl in Lu Yilan''s palace falls to the ground by the gentleman Yu who is standing up. The moonlight falls down, and the man with the open chest pulls down the safety amulet on his waist.


    He smashed the window open and looked at the moon.


    "Why don''t you love me?"


    "Why?"


    No one knows why the invincible young emperor read to loneliness thousands of times at this night.


    No one knows, the tears on his face tonight, never dry.


    She doesn''t like me who I like.

 Chapter 173

    It''s still early days.


    When Junzi Yu went out from Lu Yilan''s palace, he was in a mess. When he walked through the imperial garden, many maids saw him, and all of them turned to their sides and lowered their heads.


    He went to Yangxin hall in a muddle.


    The dark guard appeared.


    The whole dark guard was in YY yesterday. Whether the master could hold the beauty back or not, there were a lot of people who gambled on whether or not. But no one thought that the master would come back like this.


    Lost soul, very embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty..." There was a murmur.


    "Well." Gentleman Yu calmly looking at him, "call a person to fetch water, Gu Wang wants to wash."


    "Yes."


    Dark a left, gentleman Yu was full of red blood eyes just revealed a bit of gloomy light, people come, he propped up the momentum of the body, cold water application face, he sobered up a lot.


    "Let''s see later, Princess Where is it? "


    Listen to this, dark a know, master son yesterday frustrated.


    "Yes."


    After the early Dynasty, Junzi Yu felt a little uncomfortable. When he was correcting the memorial in the imperial study, he suddenly felt a sweet smell in his throat. The warm liquid came down from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and bled.


    Cough two, a little bit of red plum sprinkled on the desk of the imperial study, he was stunned.


    As soon as he saw the scene, he shook his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I''m going to ask for a doctor!"


    Seems to be to think of what, gentleman Yu eyes a bright, drink to live dark one.


    A person''s eyes with fanaticism, mouth bleeding, with a smile to speak must be very terrible.


    But the dark one listens to gentleman Yu to say of words, but feel very sad.


    "Come on."


    "Tell the princess, I can''t do it."


    Dark one Suddenly he began to think that his majesty might be all right.


    "Not yet!"


    The people above seemed dissatisfied that he was still standing here and threw a memorial directly. He got it on his leg and bowed his head, "yes."


    Lu Yilan''s position is not difficult to find out. As soon as you ask, you will find out her position.


    In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Lu Yilan talks with the Empress Dowager.


    "Yi''er, recently Do you think the child of yu''er is going to accept a concubine? " The Empress Dowager said with some caution, "he listened to you. The last time I said it for a while, he..."


    In short, the Empress Dowager is shaking her head.


    Don''t know why, Lu Yilan heard here, also feel a little annoyed, "mother, Yu Er is still young, he..."


    "No, it''s time to have --"


    between the two, someone came to communicate.


    Dark one is the first time to see such a home version of Lu Yilan, in fact, Junzi Yu is very jealous of them, these dark guards can accompany the leader every day.


    "You come. What''s the matter?" Maybe something bad happened yesterday, so Lu Yilan''s tone is not very good now.


    He knelt down and said, "Your Majesty is looking for The Lord has something important to discuss. "


    "Hiss."


    "Since yu''er has something to do with you, go ahead." The Empress Dowager yawned, "I''m tired of mourning."


    Lu Yilan


    Outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty, something has happened to him."


    "What''s the matter?" Yesterday was also lively, Lu Yilan looked at dark one suspiciously, "what''s the matter, want to find this king?"


    Dark one feels Lu Yi Lan''s manner is a little delicate, he light cough two, "the LORD went to know, his majesty he, only wish to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    as like as two peas yesterday.


    Lu Yilan opens the door.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Ziyu!"


    Junzi Yu''s chin was full of blood, and his eyes were dull, as if he had bitten his tongue and was bleeding to death.

 Chapter 174

    Hearing Lu Yilan''s voice, Junzi Yu was pleased.


    He knew she would come.


    "Sister, here you are."


    Because he didn''t open his mouth for a long time, he also had blood in his mouth. As soon as he spoke, the blood in his mouth flew down like a waterfall.


    No matter how beautiful a face is, it can''t be beautiful against such a background.


    "Stop talking."


    "Where''s the bodyguard?" Lu Yilan is very angry, "sick, don''t go to ask the imperial doctor, please this king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark one feels that he has been shot for no reason.


    Glancing at Junzi Yu, he wanted the master to say something. Who knows, the man has fallen into others'' arms.


    "Not yet!"


    "Yes Yes! As soon as he ran away, he went to ask for doctor Qi.


    "Sister."


    "Stop talking."


    She worried, but did not notice, sitting on the Dragon chair, the corner of the eye brow smile, he knew she would come.


    Bitter meat plan, that is also a plan.


    Yesterday, I did something too impulsive. Though I think about it, I don''t regret it, Junzi Yu is afraid, afraid of my sister because of this Blame him.


    Now that this matter is over, she should be relieved.


    Think like this, gentleman Yu some dizzy, but still keep a good mood.


    Soon.


    Dark one came over with a chorus, when people just entered the door, they were also rewarded by Junzi Yu.


    Qi Sheng saw Junzi Yu and Lu Yilan, and kept silent for a while, until Lu Yilan said, "Qi court judge, you come to show your majesty."


    "Yes."


    He sat down beside Junzi Yu, very calm. When he felt his pulse, Junzi Yu always looked at him with a kind of deep eyes, and kept talking to him.


    Call him seriously ill!


    It''s a dying disease!


    It is said to be a disease coaxed by important people!


    Serious illness!


    When feeling the pulse, the chorus suddenly frowned, and then looked awe inspiring.


    Lu Yi Lan''s heart follows together, "Qi Yuan adjudicates, how?"


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Junzi Yu''s eyes are burning.


    "The atmosphere attacks the heart, the tiredness makes the illness, the worry is heavy "


    in a word, a lot of diseases that Lu Yilan didn''t understand seemed very profound. She shook her head and said," what''s the matter? "


    "Your Majesty''s impatience, coupled with the Overwork during this period, is the only way."


    "As long as the Qi is harmonious, have a good rest, don''t be too tired, relax, and take some medicine, it will be OK."


    "So."


    It sounds very serious, but it''s strange that the mouth is full of blood.


    Yesterday, yesterday, maybe he was under too much pressure.


    Looking over there, Lu Yilan found that Junzi Yu was still a little dull, but he no longer vomited blood.


    "Let''s get a prescription from Qi Yuan. Dark one, ask someone to get some water."


    "Yes


    When the prescription was finished, Lu Yilan took it and looked at it, "are these medicines? "


    " that''s the recipe. "


    After a while, Lu Yilan went to get the medicine.


    There are only two people in the imperial study.


    "You''re fine."


    "Your Majesty, that''s ridiculous."


    "Deep in the heart of a lonely king." Junzi Yu coughed twice and covered his chest.


    The chorus was a little worried, "Your Majesty, you should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit when practicing martial arts. This time, you are eager to attack your heart Take a good rest for a while. "


    It''s true that Junzi Yu vomited blood, but it''s not because of chronic fatigue, it''s just that he practiced too much.


    "I see."


    It''s just that I''m bored on weekdays and I can''t sleep at night, so I''m bored and practice Kung Fu.


    "Your Majesty, you and King Yue..."


    Just now, the person with a pleasant face suddenly changed into a face of hate, "don''t ask more than you should ask!"


    "No He seemed to understand something.


    Who is angry for whom.

 Chapter 175

    Junzi Yu, who is sick, is upgrading rapidly.


    From a "criminal" who may have to do something low-lying to a "fragile" who may have physical problems.


    Lu Yilan broke her heart, but


    But she couldn''t watch the little boy she raised fall into such a gap.


    Maybe, maybe he''s just too young to like. Who didn''t like people when he was young?


    "I''ve taken the medicine." Lu Yilan put down the medicine bowl, Junzi Yu is still criticizing the memorial, smelling the taste of medicine, he instinctively frowned.


    The action on the hand is ceaseless, the man asks: "can not drink?"


    "Qi Aiqing said that even if she didn''t drink it, it would be OK in a month or two. I hate The taste of medicine. "


    "No way."


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, then put the spoon in the tray into the bowl, "drink quickly."


    This little boy is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    "I don''t want to drink it."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan''s intonation is gradually rising, "what you just said, I didn''t hear."


    Junzi Yu


    The man put down the pen, Lu Yilan sat on one side, two people are very close, eyes meet, Lu Yilan ha ha twice, Junzi Yu is tight.


    "If you don''t drink it, I won''t come tomorrow. If you don''t want to drink it, it''s OK."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I drink it."


    Junzi Yu took the bowl in one hand and hung his eyes. Like drinking, he drank all the medicine. Lu Yilan said, "isn''t it hot?"


    "It''s not hot." He shook his head and the bowl was empty. "Will you come tomorrow?"


    What Lu Yilan has seen most recently is Junzi Yu''s humble way of praying.


    The little wretch likes to flash his big eyes, and there''s a slight pleading in the light of his eyes, and then That face will highlight some earthshaking feelings, but she can''t refuse it.


    "Ah, come, come tomorrow."


    Feeling a little upset, Lu Yilan felt that he had also fallen.


    Before going out, she said: "after changing the memorial, have a rest early, remember to eat, don''t drink recently, take care of yourself."


    "Good! I know


    "Well, take care of yourself My sister can rest assured. "


    "Well!"


    The door squeaks and closes, gentleman Yu quickly stood up.


    He moved his work and frowned. Then he went to the back of the potted plant in the imperial study and vomited the medicine in it.


    He can''t get better so soon.


    Good too fast, the elder sister will not come to deliver medicine, will not care about him every day, he can''t act coquetry every day.


    Junzi Yu is actually very nervous.


    He knew that Lu Yilan was still angry with his "drunken promiscuity" last time. It was because he was ill this time that she didn''t do much.


    If --


    Junzi Yu thinks, he must wait until Lu Yilan''s spirit is gone.


    He thought clearly, no longer said that kind of words, no longer do that kind of thing, let everything return to the original way.


    My sister plays the piano and he dances the sword. My sister cares about him occasionally as before. We can drink together every day, chat and tell stories sometimes.


    Sometimes


    Sometimes can''t help, he can hold her, fresh taste Qinru nose, so good.


    It''s just that. It''s good.


    She''s the best when she''s around.


    Man''s eyes, suddenly flashing hope, moved, ecstatic.


    Yeah, back to the original.


    If you can live like that all your life, Ziyu will die without regret.


    Sister.


    Sister.


    At the other end, Lu Yilan yawns, then he is helpless. He likes it a little, but luanlun, a little I can''t take it.


    Forget about it -

 Chapter 176

    Junzi Yu sobs like a little beast. She doesn''t want to see "well, I''m here." Lu Yilan put down the bowl, "drink the medicine."


    "Good!" He drank the medicine with a smile, and Lu Yilan looked at it, as if nothing was wrong.


    She is in a daze in situ, gentleman Yu asked in a low voice, "elder sister, are you OK today?"


    "Why, are you driving me away?" Asked Lu Yilan.


    Voice just fell, gentleman Yu immediately shook his head, "no, no, I just ask, sister here, I''m too happy."


    He sat down and looked at Lu Yilan seriously and affectionately.


    When the wind blows, Lu Yilan opens the window and stands in front of it. She seldom stands there at ordinary times. Junzi Yu starts to get nervous when she suddenly stands beside the plate.


    What to do!


    My sister doesn''t usually stand there.


    The pen in her hand shakes and she sees the dregs in the pot She''ll be angry!


    Junzi Yu doesn''t know that the more nervous a person is, the easier he is to show his flaws.


    For example, now, Lu Yilan sweeps Junzi Yu with Yu Guang and finds that he has been staring at the potted plants beside her. She has a vague guess in her heart.


    Quietly looked to the side, the flowerpot looks quite normal, but the roots of green plants, it seems that some faint brown.


    The medicine is brown.


    Oh.


    "Ziyu."


    The person is called in nervous circumstance, usually can shake, gentleman Yu hears the voice of Lu Yilan, cough two, "elder sister, how?"


    "There are potted plants in your study."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I haven''t seen it before." Lu Yilan said and put her hand on the green potted leaves.


    Junzi Yu''s brain suddenly tensed for a while, elder sister she! I must know!


    At the beginning, he was a little scared, but he didn''t know how to remedy it. In the panic, he could only watch Lu Yilan quietly and didn''t speak.


    "You have nothing to say to me?"


    Lu Yilan squatted down slowly, poked his hand in the potted soil, and said with a smile, "seeing this color, I remember the medicine I sent you every day."


    "It''s like that."


    With a bang, Junzi Yu''s brain burst. He stood up and hesitated, "I Well, sister, i... " He tried hard to explain, but in the end he was silent.


    He lowered his head and did not speak, which made Lu Yilan want to laugh.


    "Do you think the medicine is too bitter to drink?"


    Junzi Yu didn''t speak. Lu Yilan thought he had acquiesced, so he said with a smile, "you''re not a child again. How --"


    "No."


    He interrupted her.


    Gentleman Yu raises a head, very firm looking at Lu Yi Lan, "elder sister, I am not a child."


    "It won''t be poured out just because it''s bitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is that? "

 Chapter 177

    The man''s eyes are very deep, and there are many feelings in them, which can completely drown a person.


    Lu Yilan bumps into the eyes of Junzi Yu like this.


    "Because I''m afraid. "


    "Sister." He pulled up a small smile from the corner of his lip. Tiger teeth showed up and pressed on his lips. "I''ve done bad things. I''m afraid you''ll blame me."


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me."


    "Really, I''m scared."


    He repeated many times, and then the voice with a slight choking, "you don''t know, after I came back that day, I really regret, really regret..."


    "I''m too greedy. It''s hard for you to be around me. I still want to do that kind of thing. I''m wrong, but I dare not apologize to you. I''m afraid you will never talk to me again."


    "I had a good time vomiting blood that day."


    Junzi Yu''s eyes are shining. Lu Yilan looks at them and feels a little frightened.


    He was stunned.


    Because of this relationship, I was totally stunned.


    "I''m so happy. You''ll come one by one. I know you have to take care of me."


    "You have to take care of me."


    Originally was explained, but later, but more and more deviation, Junzi Yu originally clear eyes, suddenly deep, fanatical up, "I know, as you said many years ago, you like me."


    "You like me. How can you ignore me?"


    "I''m dying for this relationship." He covered his chest, "sister, I''m so tangled. I think it''s wrong to be with you, but I can''t help it..."


    "Then I thought it over. We''d be as good as before."


    "You''re by my side, I''m by your side, very simple, just like before in the prince''s office, nothing needs to change."


    Silence, there is a brief silence in the imperial study.


    Lu Yilan side head, she seems a little don''t know this man.


    Crazy for love, if it goes on like this, he will go crazy.


    It''s going to be a complete lunatic.


    Frowning, Lu Yilan clenched his fist.


    Junzi Yu''s eyes are full of pray looking at Lu Yilan, "sister, are you willing to forgive me?"


    It''s a long time.


    The man gradually some irritability, Lu Yilan sighed, he seemed to seize a point, "sister, what do you sigh for?"


    "Why do you sigh?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan packed the food box and stood up, "I forgive you."


    Joy gushed out from my heart. At that moment, Junzi Yu laughed like a child.


    Lu Yilan is afraid that he is soft hearted, early back over the body, "but after you get well, I will leave the palace."


    She can''t stay any longer.


    If Junzi Yu can''t control such feelings, finally The future of two people must be destroyed.


    Towards destruction and irresistibility.


    Behind quiet, Junzi Yu seems to have no reaction, Lu Yilan just hesitated to turn his head, behind suddenly came a light whisper.


    "Sister, I just heard something wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You heard me right."


    "Sister, I just heard something wrong."


    Heart suddenly a tight, Lu Yilan resistance gentleman Yu words in beg, shake head, "you didn''t hear wrong."


    "Sister!" His voice suddenly raised, "I just heard it wrong, didn''t I?"


    "You -"


    the sound of landing suddenly rang out, and Lu Yilan couldn''t help but turn his head.


    At that scene, she was shocked.


    "Ziyu!"


    "You don''t want to go." Junzi Yu kneels on the ground, one hand holding the ground, holding his head high. His face is painful, and there is blood on the corner of his mouth. Nevertheless, his other hand has been fixed in the direction of Lu Yilan.


    "Sister."


    "Don''t - go -"


    "

 Chapter 178

    "Don''t..."


    With that, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and Lu Yilan ran forward quickly, shouting, "dark one! Call the doctor


    The man fell in Lu Yilan''s arms.


    Very close, she could see the sadness in his eyes.


    "Don''t - go -"


    the crystal tears from the corner of the eye slowly down, across the cheek, Lu Yilan touched with his hand, very cold, very cold.


    "Sister, you are going Take me Together! Go


    He opened his mouth, blood down, "I, I want to talk to you With you, with you


    Junzi Yu kept panting.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Yilan closed her eyes. She thought that she should have fallen.


    "No way."


    A smile blooms in the corner of the mouth.


    Lu Yilan is called to talk by the Empress Dowager. There are only two people in the bedroom, Qi Sheng and Junzi Yu.


    "Sire, you''d better not touch spicy food these days, or the wound in your mouth will be inflamed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Majesty is very clever." In unison, he took out the silver needle from the needle bag. "Just now, I saw the worried look on the face of Prince Yue. I think the prince should have his Majesty in his heart."


    "Hum."


    Gentleman Yu holds his head high, the pain of the tip of the tongue makes him very sober.


    His injury has been healed and he won''t vomit blood at all.


    But -


    the look down, a little more gloomy, if today is not this blood, things will go which way, still don''t know.


    "By the way, your majesty, when the Lord comes, what should I say?"


    "It''s said that the lonely king is short of breath and heart attack, and his body is weak. His previous illness has not been cured. It''s said that the lonely king is going to recuperate recently. Anyway..." To the big, to the dying, the gentleman Yu coughed twice, "you should know."


    "I will comply with the order."


    Out in unison, Junzi Yu bent down and took out the dagger at the head of the bed. His eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his hand was up and down. A wisp of hair fell on his hand.


    He took a book off the shelf, clipped his hair and wrote a few lines.


    "Tried."


    "Failed."


    "Back to the way it was."


    "Control yourself."


    "Xinyue I just want to please you. "


    Put the book back, gentleman Yu stopped, heard the voice outside, he quickly lay on the bed.


    The patient should be weak.


    Outside, Lu Yilan just came back from the empress dowager, "doctor Qi, what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty, the old wound has not been healed, but the new wound has arisen again. This time It''s very serious. Lord, if you can, please follow your majesty during this period of time. In this way, he will recover faster. "


    "Is it?"


    "Please also supervise your majesty to take medicine well. It will be faster."


    Lu Yilan said, "I know."


    "That minister went to fill the medicine first."


    "Go ahead."


    The person walks light, she pushes to open the door, approach Lu Yi Lan to just discover, gentleman Yu''s face is very pale, sighed one breath, hand lightly put on his face, "you are really......"


    "It''s my fault." Knowing that he is bound to turn black, I feel confident that I can handle everything and I don''t care about him.


    "Forget it, you too --"


    after thinking for a long time, Lu Yilan came up with an adjective, "a piece of sincerity."


    A person holding a sincere, close again and again, again and again look forward to, who can refuse.


    "This time, as you wish."


    "Since you wake up, everything It''s all the same. "


    Lu Yilan thought he was mumbling to himself, but he didn''t want to. The man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "sister! Is that true? "


    She just touched his head.


    All in silence.

 Chapter 179

    Junzi Yu''s "serious injury" can''t help it. Lu Yilan can only shoulder the responsibility of supervising the country.


    One day, she was writing a memorial in the imperial study.


    Junzi Yu looks at the way she raises her pen and laughs.


    Lu Yilan was upset. Hearing the laughter, she rolled her eyes, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we Good


    "Not at all." Lu Yilan was about to cry, "these memorials are so complicated."


    It''s hard to imagine how Junzi Yu can deal with these things so quickly. He used to go to see her every evening to drink.


    "Hiss."


    The man laughed, lying on the long table, "let me help you together."


    After another person joined, Lu Yilan''s speed was much faster, and the memorials piled up on the table soon became shallow.


    In fact, the process of correcting memorials is very mechanical and boring, but Junzi Yu just thinks that he is so happy. As long as his sister is there, it''s very interesting to do anything.


    Her side face is beautiful.


    "Sister."


    "Well?"


    "You say, can we always be like this, always like this, unchanged?"


    The nib stopped for a while, Lu Yilan wrote a word on the memorial, and then handed it to Junzi Yu.


    When he saw it, he was in a mixed mood.


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan thought that she was writing a "good" word, which was already obvious. She frowned, "you don''t know What do I mean? "


    "I don''t know."


    The memorial was spread out on the table. Lu Yilan looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence."


    It was written on the white paper by some minister. I hope Junzi Yu can open the harem and accept concubines and so on.


    Then there is a good word under the white paper, which is really subtle.


    In the time that Lu Yilan stops, Junzi Yu suddenly sits in her arms, the kind of sitting that little bird depends on people.


    When Lu Yilan blushed, he suddenly hugged her neck, "sister, what do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come down, itch." Lu Yilan''s head leans back, and Junzi Yu''s shape seems innocent and close to him. "Elder sister, you haven''t told me your answer yet."


    "Well, well, yes, I believe we will Ha ha, you come down first. Your neck itches. "


    "I don''t know."


    Like a child, he refused to come down. Lu Yilan said, "I''m angry if you do this again!"


    Hear angry two words, gentleman Yu a Leng, then subconsciously released a hand.


    No, don''t be angry.


    He hung his eyes, lips slightly open, and then stood up silently. He didn''t like his sister''s angry appearance.


    Yesterday, he was diagnosed to be getting better. Today There''s no reason to be pathetic.


    Quietly sitting on one side, two people work up, see Lu Yilan too long did not speak, Junzi Yu asked, "sister, are you really angry?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t talk to me, you don''t look at me." Gentleman Yu has some grievances, "I thought you were angry."


    "No, I''m just thinking, why do you like me?" Lu Yilan was confused, "I feel like I didn''t do anything special."


    When did this young man fall in love with her.


    It was that year, that year, that year, that year.


    It''s impossible.


    "Nothing special."


    Knowing that she was wondering about this kind of thing, Junzi Yu was relieved, "because it''s to please you, and you don''t need anything special."


    Because it''s you, it''s you.

 Chapter 180

    With full skills of love talk, Lu Yilan suddenly feels that everything is beautiful.


    She stood up and said, "it''s a fine day today. Let''s go for a walk in the Imperial City..."


    "Good!" He brightened his eyes. "I haven''t gone out with you yet."


    Walking on the long street of Gongmen, Lu Yilan suddenly asked Junzi Yu, "when did you know that I was a sister, not a brother?"


    "Ah


    That night.


    Suddenly appeared in front of me, soft body, undulating curve, snow-white delicate skin, long hair, ripple in the bath bucket.


    Junzi Yu suddenly felt a hot nose, Lu Yilan saw his nose bleeding, immediately grabbed him, "Ziyu, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Is there a recurrence of the old injury?"


    She is in a hurry to pull gentleman Yu to want to go to chorus there, as a result, the person behind covers a face, hesitated to say a word.


    "It''s not an old wound."


    "It''s just, that, I came to see you that day." His eyes began to stare. "It was a little late that day, and I was afraid to disturb you, so I looked at your situation on the roof."


    "And then, and then that day, you were, you were taking a bath."


    Lu Yilan''s mind suddenly flashed some pictures! She looks slightly sulky!


    "Sister, I really didn''t know you were taking a bath that day!"


    The man raised his head, red face, very eager to say, "don''t be angry, I really didn''t mean it!"


    "Is it?"


    "Not really, I promise!"


    "Ha ha." Lu Yilan suddenly laughed and asked softly, "then you tell me, after you see something you shouldn''t see, do you go or continue to see it?"


    The people nearby suddenly lost their voice.


    "We don''t have to go out today. Let''s go back and calculate how much you''ve done for me!"


    "No, I promise!"


    At the same time, Junzi Yu had a mess in his mind. He put forward his hand to fight desperately, "really no, sister, I --"


    the two people were chasing and fighting on the Palace Road, and the laughter spread far away.


    Everything went very well.


    More than half a year after Junzi Yu ascended the throne, the biggest turning point in his life finally came!


    Lu Yilan is fully armed.


    That day, in the imperial study, Lu Yilan went in and out as usual, and then he picked up a memorial on the desk and said, "is northern Hebei going to war with us?"


    "Ah?"


    Junzi Yu stopped for a moment and then remembered, "listen to the frontier general, it seems that war is about to start."


    Lu Yi Lan''s heart was tight, and then he asked about things related to northern Hebei. Shaoqing, Junzi Yu thought it was wrong, "sister, why do you always ask about these things today?"


    "What happened?"


    "No, just to ask if you want to "The imperial driver''s personal expedition?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Why go in person?" Gentleman Yu thinks of what, the eyes suddenly condense, lose down, "elder sister, do you hate me, don''t want to see me, so want me to go so far place?"


    "It will take more than two months to go back and forth! I can''t have gone! "


    Men are tall and straight, this year, Junzi Yu has been 17, nearly 18, he is about to enter the most brilliant years of his life.


    Lu Yilan''s eyes flickered as he approached.


    He easily pushed her on the wall, bent over, "sister, you say, how do you suddenly come to ask about the matter of northern Hebei?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan lowered his head. "It''s just a rumor from the palace that you''re going to fight, so Come and ask


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Junzi Yu was a little stunned, and his deep laughter quickly spread throughout the study, "that -"


    "

 Chapter 181

    "Sister, you want me to be a fool."


    The sun is shining all over the place, and Lu Yilan gives a hum.


    "But I''m happy." Mouth gently raised, gentleman Yu took her to the chair side, let her sit down, and then do not know where to find a fan to fan.


    With the cool wind, Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes.


    Junzi Yu said, "the strength of northern Hebei is weak and far away. The lonely king decided to let the general of the west to destroy it directly. Ai Qing, what do you think?"


    "I think it''s very good."


    "That''s it, sister. You can write the imperial edict and let Xu Sue."


    Although men''s ink is not as good as the red sleeve beauty, it''s really enough to explain. At the moment when Lu Yilan wrote the imperial edict and covered the seal, she knew that the fate of Junzi Yu had been completely rewritten.


    Forty six years of Jin State.


    There was a big war between the state of Jin and its neighboring country, northern Hebei. The state of Jin was rich and powerful, and the army was strong. It easily leveled the land of northern Hebei. Later, northern Hebei sent the princess to marry for peace, but it was directly rejected by Emperor Junzi Yu of Jin.


    In the 47th year of the state of Jin.


    Northern Hebei was officially destroyed and became one of the territories of Jin State.


    Junzi Yu thought that life would really be so calm and stable.


    Lu Yilan thinks that life will always be so indifferent and happy.


    Yes.


    The system never said that she would be sick.


    Lu Yilan is lying on the bed, feeling the rapid passing of life, constantly shouting the system.


    "Where are you?"


    "Host, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Hello, host, in your novel Jiang Shan Wei pin, the first female general of Sheng Chong! ¡·In another world, some readers have decided to vote to destroy you. "


    "At present, your HP has dropped to 53 (100 full points)."


    "I''ll go -"


    Lu Yilan almost fainted in bed. She thought about a lot of things, but she didn''t expect that one day she would leave in this way.


    Just as she was talking to the system, there was a sound of clapping on the door. She was stunned. The man had already broken in.


    Gentleman Yu.


    Twenty three year old gentleman Yu.


    In the prime of his life, his eyebrows had completely faded the green.


    "Sister!"


    He called her sister in the same tone and voice as before.


    Suddenly I coughed twice, and the system prompt came from my ear, "your life points have dropped to 44."


    My hand was suddenly held, "sister, a maid in waiting said that you vomited blood..."


    "The chorus will come in a minute. You can stand it."


    "I -"


    as soon as Lu Yilan spoke, he felt a sweet feeling in his mouth.


    "Don''t talk."


    Gentleman Yu kneels beside the bed, "elder sister, don''t talk!"


    Lu Yilan closed her eyes, and she couldn''t speak any more. The system of Keng father made a hole for her.


    Qi Sheng soon came. Junzi Yu saw him for the first time, just like the great Savior, "Qi Aiqing, come here and show it to the king."


    fingers gently as like as two peas on the pulse of Lu Lan, he thought he was wrong, so he touched it once more, and then


    was exactly the same.


    Look at the tone face more and more bad, gentleman Yu stand up, "in the end how?"


    "This -"


    "Your Majesty." He raised his head in unison and said, "I''ve never seen such a person since I became a doctor."


    a person who is only 30 years old should not be like this.


    "Your Majesty, the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and there is nothing you can do about it."


    "Pa -"

 Chapter 182

    Lu Yilan is in a muddle.


    Junzi Yu is more muddled.


    In the 51st year of the state of Jin, the emperor of Jin completely stopped the dynasty.


    "Sister, can you still get up?"


    For three months, Lu Yilan''s life points are declining every day. Her complexion is getting worse and worse, and she can''t speak at all. As soon as she opens her mouth, her life points are constantly declining.


    The chorus comes every day, but what they say every day is different.


    This day.


    "Your Majesty, you Prepare for the future. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What did you say?"


    The man red eyes, directly knocked over the medicine box of the chorus, his whole person is like a crazy tiger, "chorus, you don''t want to live?"


    Look at the people in front of you carefully.


    Three months ago.


    He is a romantic and invincible emperor. Three months later, he is just a wretch trapped in love.


    Together, he witnessed the process of the most noble monarch in the world becoming a waste.


    Shaking his head, "Your Majesty."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Go away."


    He straightened his back and went out of the prince''s office.


    Although Lu Yilan''s consciousness is lax, she can still hear Junzi Yu''s words. She doesn''t even dare to think about what he looks like now.


    "Sister."


    "They all said, you can''t do it."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Face suddenly hit by the cold liquid, Lu Yilan struggling to open his eyes, however, the eyes are still dark.


    "Sister, you are a liar."


    "Through and through, liar."


    "Liar."


    Man''s voice is very small, very small, very small, he does not cry, does not sob, but tears quietly from the corner of the eye has been sliding, like a stream, has been down.


    The bed was wet.


    "Sister, it''s snowing outside."


    "Do you remember when we danced swords?"


    "You play the piano, I dance the sword Do you remember? "


    "At that time, I thought, if only I were a woman, or you were a woman, I thought..."


    "I think too much."


    "System!"


    "Host you -"


    "how can I get up?" Lu Yilan felt that she must have cried. She couldn''t stand someone saying this in her ear, especially him.


    That, that lovely, proud little boy.


    "You only need 100 belief value to exchange for belief gift bag, and then you can convert the remaining 6 life points into 24-hour life. Do you want to exchange?"


    24 hours.


    One day.


    No.


    Lu Yilan dare not imagine, a day later, Junzi Yu how to do.


    What should he do in the next few decades.


    I opened my mouth to say something, and the system urged me again.


    "Do you want to change it?"


    "Not for the time being." Lu Yilan thought that she should find a snowy day.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. All Lu Yilan knows is that there are only five points left in her life. It seems that readers in another world are determined to throw her to death.


    There was silence.


    A voice suddenly appeared.


    "Sister, you know, it''s snowing outside."


    "According to the courtiers, this is the worst snow in 40 years of Jin Dynasty. Compared with the time when I ascended the throne more than ten years ago, there are some."


    "Sister, do you know?"


    "Exchange."


    He kept talking about the recent events, from excitement to calm, even sad, "the state of Jin is getting better and better, but you can''t see it."


    "Sister -"


    "I know."


    The voice was so dumb that people couldn''t believe it.


    But let Junzi Yu ecstatic.


    "Sister! Sister! Is that you? "


    "Yes..."


    Struggling to open his eyes, Lu Yilan shook his head when he saw the person in front of him. "You''ve become ugly."

 Chapter 183

    The man with red eyes had tears in his eyes.


    "Ugly is ugly. I''ll show you I don''t feel embarrassed at all. "


    Faith value is really a good thing. After half an hour''s delay, Lu Yilan sat up and felt neither hungry nor thirsty. She shook her head and asked Junzi Yu, "Ziyu, if, if I''m not here, you must live well."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "What?"


    Gentleman Yu looks up, "elder sister, what you just said, I can''t hear."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan laughed.


    Junzi Yu remembers that Qi Sheng once said that when a person is about to die, he may shine back.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, but now, it seems a little interesting to him.


    It turns out that if you''re going to die, it''s going to shine back.


    Back, light, back, shine, ah.


    I couldn''t help leaning over.


    Tears clattered down.


    Lu Yilan suddenly hugged him from behind, "Ziyu, you said that you are no longer a child."


    "If the price of growing up is to lose you, I would rather be a child all my life!" All of a sudden, he stood up and pushed down the shelf beside the bed.


    The sound of BAM BAM was one after another, full of silence.


    Shaoqing, Junzi Yu bowed his head, "I''m wrong."


    "I''ll apologize. I''ll grow up."


    Lu Yilan thought about it and asked, "would you like to talk to me?"


    "I love what you say."


    Lu Yilan felt that he had said a lot, many, many, many things. He told Junzi Yu to strive to live, to control himself, not to die, and to be happy.


    "You Happy, remember to be happy. "


    "I know."


    Drop your eyes.


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Happy?


    Heart dead, how to open?


    If, must say these words to Lu Yilan to fix a position, the gentleman Yu calls it the last words.


    Before I knew it, I spent most of the day like this.


    Lu Yilan looked outside, and it was almost dark.


    Her body was getting weak. She breathed, "Ziyu, go to find her sister A woman''s dress, please


    "Take a piano."


    "Go and get the painting from my study. I remember it was a birthday present you gave me more than ten years ago."


    "I''ll have people go. I''ll watch you here."


    Maybe it''s because the life left behind is too short. Lu Yilan even thinks that the time for palace people to take things is too long.


    Nestled in Junzi Yu''s arms, she said gently, "in fact, many years ago, I was thinking that if the painting, the fiddle is a woman, it will be pleasing to the eye."


    ¡­¡­


    He had never seen such a beautiful sister.


    Beautiful.


    Slim.


    The way she plays the piano is so beautiful.


    Almost all his eyes.


    In the winter of the 51st year of the state of Jin.


    It was a heavy snow that never happened in 40 years. Under the plum blossom forest in front of the prince, Yue Wang played the piano and Jin Prince Yu danced the sword.


    That year.


    The snowflakes are flying. In Merlin''s deep heart, the man holds the woman in red in his arms and holds the soft sword in his left hand


    "You shouldn''t go."


    "I really want to go with you."


    "Don''t..."


    Lu Yilan breathed a breath, shaking hands, "live, live."


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the winter of the 51st year of the state of Jin, King Yue died.


    The emperor of Jin did not hesitate to disobey the etiquette system. Instead, he was granted the title of Yue king and abolished the harem.


    In the 52nd year of the state of Jin, the emperor announced to the world that he would keep filial piety for the dead king Yue for seven years.


    In the wind and snow, Junzi Yu stands in front of the tomb and laughs, sister, after you die, you finally crown my name.


    I saw Merlin deep, where the snowflakes cross, on the tombstone.


    Wife, the tomb of Junjun.


    (end of standard)


    - - - -


    in fact, I''ve been reading the comments recently, and I''ve also seen what everyone said. I feel very confused about being together.


    This is because it is a place to save manuscripts, and the ending was written on January 1.


    Two days ago, I was thinking about whether to change the ending according to your message. Later, I thought that if I changed it, it would not be the original story.


    So according to the original ending, we are ready to be thrown blades. Tonight, we will throw blades casually and not fight back.


    But still, this is the most original and appropriate ending in my heart.

 Chapter 184

    "Guwang doesn''t want to discuss this with you."


    "Please think twice before you leap!"


    "Think twice before you leap!"


    The ministers knelt down, and the shouts in their ears never stopped. Junzi Yu lined up on the table, his voice with a sharp intention to kill, "don''t think the lonely King dare not kill you."


    "Hum."


    He snorted and stood up.


    The hall was silent.


    "Somebody."


    "He, he, he, take him into custody, and tomorrow the lonely king will sentence him again."


    The faces of the people who were pointed out were as pale as earth. They didn''t know what to think of. They cried out again, "the country can''t have no future in a day! Your majesty, please open the harem -- "


    " your majesty! "


    "Your majesty


    "If you have something to play, if you don''t have something to retreat" -


    the voice of dark one covered everyone''s voice.


    Gentleman Yu Hang Mou, "if, tomorrow go to court, you still say these useless words, that tomorrow, you don''t have to come."


    "The lonely king is the king, you are the minister. When did the minister''s hand reach your backyard?"


    "Retreat."


    After that year, Junzi Yu moved his office from the imperial study to the prince''s office, from After that year, he planted plum blossoms all over the place.


    The dead branches are all over the place.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager calls on you."


    "Empress Dowager Go ahead. "


    After Lu Yilan died, the Empress Dowager finally understood what Junzi Yu had done.


    My son, fell in love with My own daughter.


    Evil fate, evil fate!


    "Mother."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him, and her eyes flashed with some helpless light. She knew that it was a bad fate, and she couldn''t stop it.


    "Why did you detain so many courtiers today?"


    "They manage too much."


    After that man left, there seemed to be no other expression on his face except missing. The Empress Dowager stiffened for a while before she said, "it''s going to be your sister''s birthday again."


    "Do you remember? That year She said, most want you to become a virtuous king, wise king shouldn''t do this to courtiers, do you think so? "


    Junzi Yu didn''t speak.


    The Empress Dowager continued, "Ziyu -"


    "I know. I''ll release people."


    A glimmer of light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been three years.


    Junzi Yu went out of the Empress Dowager''s palace and said, "dark one, go to release the people and tell them that if it wasn''t for King Yue''s birthday, the lonely king didn''t want to kill them. They Ha ha. "


    "Yes."


    The man retreated very quickly.


    In such a big palace, Junzi Yu can only feel cramped and depressed.


    Without her.


    It''s like extravagance to live.


    You shouldn''t have left.


    You''re gone. I''m alive. I''m not happy.


    Try to grin and fail.


    Walking on the silent Road, everything here has not changed, the only one, that person is missing.


    Merlin, no longer beautiful.


    The whole palace, only the prince''s office, and her breath.


    Open the door, Junzi Yu didn''t let anyone clean here.


    He always felt that every leaf in the crown prince''s house had her taste, and there were traces of her in every drop. He was reluctant to let others destroy this light, quiet place that belonged to him.


    When Junzi Yu was sweeping the floor, he read, "sister, you What kind of wine would you like to drink on your birthday this year? "


    There was silence.


    He suddenly laughed.


    "I heard that. You said you wanted to drink the ten mile incense we buried together that year, didn''t you?"


    "When your birthday comes, I''ll see you."


    "You don''t know, I have to hold back from seeing you -"


    otherwise.


    I''m afraid I''ll go.


    Even dig your grave.


    1066 days.


    There''s a fool who doesn''t believe it. You just go.

 Chapter 185

    Since the 36th year of the state of Jin, when I was eight years old, I have With books, I remember some things.


    It has been 66 years since the state of Jin.


    Thirty years later, she has been gone for 14 years, and I am getting old. I am almost old enough to accompany her.


    This book has been kept.


    With notes, fight with the fifth prince.


    I will not let anyone bully my brother when I am here.


    Anyone! Even to pieces, it''s the same.


    I heard that my brother is not qualified to be the prince.


    What do they know? I am not for others, but for my brother! He is the best. If there is to be an emperor in the world, it must be my brother!


    With notes, my family declined, those people despised me and my brother.


    I''ve learned what to do and what the mission is.


    Even if my brother is not the emperor, I can protect him and protect him all my life!


    It is said that my brother will be married.


    In my life, I probably can''t forget this feeling. I don''t like inserting a person between my brother and me! Whoever it is, I hate her!


    With notes, was made Prince!


    Become the prince! I will never disobey all my brother''s orders in this life. He is me and I am him.


    I will never be arrogant just because I am the prince. I will guard my brother as before! one''s whole life!


    I know that my brother is a woman.


    I can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it! And countless can''t believe mixed together, unexpectedly still have inexplicable and groundless happy, am I crazy?


    I know I love my sister.


    Love, is love, want to resist, can not resist, after all, she is so good.


    With notes, to Jiangnan.


    Luanlun is not good at his sister''s reputation, and she can''t seem to accept it. If you go to Jiangnan to have a look, you may be able to control your feelings.


    I know someone is going to be bad for my sister.


    From that moment on, I knew that I might become a king who killed my brother and father. I knew that even if they were all stacked together, their weight could not compare with that of my sister.


    When I go back, there will be no mercy.


    With notes, ascend the throne.


    The most joyful moment for me was not when ten thousand people knelt down to me, but when I knelt down to my sister.


    Smile, for many years, I want to kneel in front of her and say, I want to protect you, you, stand behind me.


    With notes, the wrong night.


    I was stunned. I thought Unexpectedly, I don''t regret it at all. I''m too excited to die without regret.


    With notes, together.


    Taiping light, sister promised me, really promised me.


    We will always be together, no one will be more happy than me, my happy person, finally looked back at me.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many in the middle. In the later stage, there is almost only one sentence left.


    She''s sick.


    Remember to get better.


    She is ill.


    Remember to get better.


    Better, will be better, will be, I wait for her, she will be better, today, heard the word huiguanghuizhao.


    ¡­¡­


    She''s gone.


    I miss her.


    Sister, I dream of you, I am so happy.


    Why not dream about her?


    I can''t dream about her. I can''t sleep.


    I dream about my sister again. I don''t want to wake up.


    She hasn''t been here for a month.


    Ten years.


    The prince''s office, her taste, has been wiped clean by me.


    I want to dig her grave to see if she is in it.


    I don''t believe it. My sister went.


    Later.


    I really dug her grave, a person, with his hands, in order not to defile her.


    Later, I saw the white bones.


    So I burned the book to her.


    Sister, even in Naihe bridge, don''t forget my deep feeling.


    Because, I want you to wait for me, and I''ll come to you some day.


    Dream you say, ah, Ziyu, you come.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.

 Chapter 186

    Gu Wang, Ming, Junzi Yu.


    The gentleman of the gentleman, good talent, beautiful quality, for Yu.


    The first time I met my own name, she taught me, the tone is not very good, but I like it.


    I was born in the palace. I was the eleventh Prince of the palace. My father was the king of the whole world. My mother was the queen of the palace.


    I''m my own son.


    But it''s the second son.


    I have a disgusting brother. Yes, you don''t know how extreme he is. Since I was four years old, it''s almost the biggest nightmare in my life. How can this kind of person be my brother.


    Although -


    a little moved behind.


    I was a little moved in the back.


    Later, he really became my brother.


    Well, I like him.


    No one has ever cared about so many things about me, mother, mother only gave me pet, but did not give me real love.


    My father, my father''s eyes are actually cold.


    Don''t you think a few year old can see it? Hum, I can see who is the best to me.


    It''s him.


    The emperor brother I hated most at the beginning, the people in the palace, all wore masks, a thick layer, how can''t get down, only he, real enough to let people have a panoramic view, let me have a panoramic view.


    I began to like such a person.


    When I am with him, I can release my nature. I don''t need to have this mask, and I don''t need to think things too complicated, just like a simple child.


    Later, I learned that, simply, I can''t get along in the palace.


    So I began to learn complex, I think I am a smart person, imperceptibly, Junzi an that fool where will be my opponent.


    Everything, since I started planning, everything is under my control.


    Lonely king, strategizing.


    But the only thing is that I miscalculated a woman.


    She''s not my brother. She''s my sister.


    Sister.


    A woman.


    I didn''t think about what I would do, what I would do and what I would do if my mind''s God mansion was a woman.


    She is a woman.


    The woman I love.


    I fell in love with my sister crazily, and used a lot of methods to win her favor.


    I made it.


    It''s a lot of fun to fight with people.


    Fight with my sister, sweet and happy.


    My whole life, even because of a person, blooming glory.


    But God is always joking.


    I thought I was invincible, but I didn''t know that I was defeated by one person.


    Guwang should have known that in his life, if he can shine for one person, he can collapse because of one person.


    She''s gone.


    It''s a beautiful walk.


    I will never forget such a person until I am old and dying.


    She has the most beautiful hair in the world, soft as silk, the most beautiful eyes in the world, the starry sky and the river Han, the beautiful rivers and mountains of the lonely king.


    She has the most beautiful face in the world, the most beautiful! No one can compare, no words, can describe her beauty.


    She is the favorite of the lonely king.


    Lonely king, a man on the top of his heart.


    It''s me, it''s the person I chase all my life, even if I die! Also can''t forget a cent person!


    That year, in the seventy-first year of the state of Jin.


    When the emperor of Jin died, he was buried with King Yue.


    No one knows.


    At the end of his life, he had seen the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Junzi Yu is lying on the bed, panting. In a trance, he sees a man stretching out his hand.


    He suddenly began to laugh, shed tears, and then choked with joy and said, "sister, are you here?"


    Yeah.


    Here I am.


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 187

    "Dear readers, Hello! We meet again!"


    "In order to meet everyone''s requirements, please come to the male god Ziyu. We have taken out all the things at the bottom of the box ~"


    the host said with a smile, "this is the future technology helmet. People who wear it can describe what they want to experience most in their life in the sea of consciousness."


    "So today, we invite the experience guest, Junzi Yu!"


    "Please


    With applause, the slightly gaunt man in a black robe appeared.


    He sat opposite the host with a cold face.


    "Can I use it now?"


    "Before that, you need to answer us a question."


    "Ask."


    "If, if my sister can appear in front of you again, what do you want to say to her most?"


    Long silence.


    The man''s slender fingers curled up and his eyes closed, "do you have to ask such a question?"


    There was a lot of emotion on the field.


    "If there is a if, I will answer that question."


    "She won''t show up again."


    *


    after Junzi Yu put on his helmet, the pictures in his mind can be transmitted.


    It was snowy.


    The whole world, it''s all white, but there''s one place, it''s not.


    In the snow plum forest, a piece of red silk hung high. Inside, there were several scattered rooms, and the room was also covered with words.


    Plum blossom falling, not far from the road, there is sedan chair.


    Soon, the picture turned to Junzi Yu.


    He took off the jade crown on his head and only used a simple red silk to tie his ink hair.


    He had a smile on his face.


    He looked at the sedan chair behind him from time to time, with a happy face.


    Soon, after Meilin, we found that there were several tables and there was no hall in the room. But in the witness of relatives and friends, Junzi Yu and the bride paid homage to the hall.


    The whole picture is full of enthusiasm.


    Later, it focuses on these people''s wishes and congratulations to the bridegroom and bride, followed by a toast. Junzi Yu was slightly drunk.


    It''s getting dark.


    The light was almost scattered, and a light was on in Merlin.


    Junzi Yu enters the new house.


    A piece of red, there is no aesthetic feeling to speak of the new house, the dragon and Phoenix in front of the bed is burning to the candle.


    He suddenly hesitated.


    "Sister "I''m not sure


    Like other people''s prime minister, he lifted the cap off with a small Tung stick, and the man under the cap was Lu Yilan.


    He laughed like a child.


    "Ziyi, you finally, finally married me."


    The bride did not speak.


    He is one of the most excited.


    The picture twists and turns, and finally stops at this scene.


    "Ziyi, are you willing to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    Women talk for the first time.


    "You don''t know. At that time, I was waiting for you to ask me to marry me. What I want to do most is to marry you."


    What a coincidence.


    What I want to do most is to marry you.


    The picture is numb.


    The helmet suddenly flashed red, alert, alert, the scene was chaotic.


    Later, the program was interrupted by a mistake.


    Countless people on the Internet look forward to, God, God, what''s the matter with you.


    The topic of this matter is very high.


    The host also made a lot of explanations about the helmet is not a defective product, but we don''t believe it, and a new round of online curse battle began.


    Later.


    It is the most reputable medical company in the future, and has issued a certificate.


    This man.


    I didn''t get sick or coma because of anything.


    He''s just happy.


    Happily immersed in their own world.


    "We should bless him. He is happy in the end."

 Chapter 188

    This time back, the system a Ding sound, a line of words on the big screen.


    "Congratulations on your promotion!"


    "If the task is like this, it can also be upgraded?" Lu Yilan laughed with self mockery. There seemed to be a kind of pain in her heart, which did not disappear.


    "Yes." There is no fluctuation in the tone of the system, "the fourth task, level C task completed, the character Junzi Yu, the ending is small and perfect, you have obtained happiness index: 7, belief value: 600."


    "Current level: 2


    current happiness index: 22


    current belief value: 1700


    experience 1000 / 5000."


    "Level 2, open the mall, open the message view function."


    A row of data sweep past, Lu Yilan Zheng Leng for a while, then ask: "this message check, what is the meaning?"


    "Host Hello, message view, you can query in the system, when you are performing tasks, the readers of another world''s evaluation of you, as well as the evaluation of you who want to kill you and destroy you humanely."


    Lu Yilan


    I wipe it.


    She can''t help being rude. The interruption of the last novel makes Lu Yilan extremely unhappy.


    "I want to see it." She would like to see, how sorry those readers!


    To throw her to death!


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The content on the screen jumps quickly. People in another world use this website. The page is very familiar and concise. Lu Yilan turns it over easily.


    After reading two comments, she began to feel heartache.


    a: "Who is this? I''ll wipe it. This gentleman''s idea is too tasteless. Why don''t you let my little emperor eat meat?"


    b: "I''m going to be so angry. Why, who makes the little emperor unhappy?"


    c: "I''m going to kill this man for nothing else, just her, robbing my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the vote, almost all because Junzi Yu did not eat meat at the critical moment, they are not happy, so vote to death her.


    The mood is complicated.


    Lu Yilan sat on one side to have a rest. After a long rest, the system said, "excuse me, host, do you want to review the mall system?"


    "Review it."


    As a matter of fact, no matter what the inspection was, she could not be relieved of her almost dog like mood.


    Those people! to the end! Yes! What kind of goods!


    "The mall system is specially designed to develop the host''s physique and the durability of poor evaluation. You can buy your number of anti poor evaluation points with belief value in the mall, so that you won''t be killed easily by poor evaluation ~"


    "at the same time, the mall system will also open the sale of permanent skills. If the host has the will, you can directly buy it ~"


    Lu Yilan ¡­


    When selling things, it seems that the tone suddenly changed.


    I can''t help looking at the sky.


    However, she needed this anti poor evaluation so much that she sighed and poked the mall on the screen. After seeing the price in thousands below, she closed it silently.


    "Can I take a break?"


    "Yes, after three days'' rest, the host will go directly to the next face story ~"


    "..."


    Lu Yilan finds that since she came to the system, her self-control ability and emotional processing ability are much better than those outside.


    "Unlock the next task."


    "It will cost 5 points of happiness index. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Yes."


    "Congratulations on the successful exchange of the C-level script" chasing my wife in a thousand miles: the chief executive loves me deeply! ¡·At present, the number of happiness points is 17. I wish you a happy mission. "


    Ding!


    Your dog Blood Mary Su Xiaoyan is online, please digest it carefully.


    After reading the novel for a while, Lu Yilan was dead.

 Chapter 189

    This novel is the most popular one in the circle before, Mary Sullivan.


    But Lu Yilan has always been fond of heaven, so she created such a supporting role in this novel.


    Huo Ling.


    A man called "Oriental gem" by the world economic media.


    A man who is called "national husband" by popular entertainment magazines in China.


    He is an ill fated man who, as an illegitimate son, successfully killed the legitimate son of the Huo family and became the leader of the Huo family.


    He is Mr. Huo, who has made accurate investment and never failed in the market.


    But Huo Ling is deaf.


    A deaf man who committed suicide in his villa at the age of 33 died miserably.


    To this role, Lu Yilan is quite perceptive.


    When she wrote this book, she probably suffered some stimulation or lost something, so she tried to show her happiness in Huo Ning that she had never owned it.


    Because the most unfortunate thing is that you have, and then lost.


    Just when she was tangled, the system prompted the sound to come on!


    "It''s time. The dimension door opens. "


    "The fifth task is about to begin!"


    -Novel loading -


    - the title of the novel: "chasing wife from afar: the chief executive loves deeply! ¡·-


    - load 100%, task starts -


    just came here, a little bit uncomfortable.


    Lu Yilan felt that her voice seemed a little dry and itchy. When she opened her eyes and saw the snow white in front of her, she was stunned, and then began to recall the story.


    She clarified her identity.


    An unknown character in the plot, originally named Lu Meng, had a well-off family background, but because of a sudden fire, her mother died, leaving only her and her father at home.


    At present, she is lying in a hospital bed.


    Because she choked too much smoke in the fire, her throat was injured and she would not be able to speak for a while.


    However, none of this is the point.


    The point is, she''s Huo Ling''s patient.


    Just when the memory is clear, the door suddenly opens, and the light penetrates into it. Lu Yilan narrows her eyes.


    At the door stood a middle-aged woman and a young man. They seemed to be talking about something. The young man was smiling and seemed to be very polite.


    For a long time, the middle-aged woman left, and the boy came in step by step.


    Eleven or twelve years old, not particularly tall, but not short, a little thin, although white hands and face still have a light, there is no fading blue and purple fist print and palmprint, but did not damage his half of the gentle.


    Seeing Lu Yilan looking at him, Huo Ling smiles.


    "Hey, little dumb!"


    Lu Yilan


    The gentleness of the people on the other side disappeared in this little dumb sentence with a sense of ridicule.


    He quickly climbed into his bed, "little mute, what were you just looking at?"


    It''s also close. Lu Yilan finds that Huo Ning has eyes like turquoise.


    "How can you just look at me and not talk?" he said with a slight smile in his voice. "I remember. You can''t talk, can you?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you can''t speak, and I can''t hear you. We are still in the same ward. Is that fate?"


    The boy''s voice is very nice.


    Bright, with a natural smile, it''s very relaxing.


    Lu Yilan drew two strokes, and Huo Ning was surprised, "ah! Dumbass! You even pay attention to me. What do you want to say? Speak slowly, or my brother can''t hear you clearly! "


    Lu Yilan


    Suddenly, I feel that a deaf person on the opposite side, looking at the scene of her dumb saying slowly with a smile, is a little strange and sad.

 Chapter 190

    But then again, she didn''t expect that the "Oriental gem" that will dominate the business world in the future will look like this now.


    A young man full of sunshine, health and second breath.


    Seeing Lu Yilan looking at him all the time, he suddenly jumped out of bed and ran to her bed in a hurry. He rubbed her face impolitely and said, "why do you think my brother cares so much about you? It doesn''t matter if he can''t speak. I''ll borrow something for you!"


    With that, he rushed out of the ward, leaving a little pain in his face, and then Lu Yilan sat on the bed.


    Who can tell her.


    Why grow up after cold and aloof male god, youth is this money!


    It wasn''t long before this man came back.


    Of course, I came back with a small white board in my hand.


    Huo Ning casually put the whiteboard and pen into Lu Yilan''s hand, "mumble, you are 11 years old, should be able to write?"


    "I''ve lent you all my things. If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll beat you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I take care of you." Lu Yilan raised the whiteboard in her hand,


    three crooked words came into her eyes. Huo Ling''s eyes drooped slightly, and her heart suddenly felt alive. "Darling, darling, I finally know that I''m talking to my brother. If you don''t look like a doll, I''ll beat you the first day!"


    "Ah, why don''t you talk? Write quickly! I''m so bored


    Lu Yilan


    As soon as she got into the plot and didn''t know Huo Ling, she casually wrote, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Huo Ling''s answer is a bunch of smiles.


    Sunny smile, if not Lu Yilan know, simply can not see, this is a deaf only three days of youth.


    "I''m happy to see you." After all, my patient is a little doll. He is beautiful, lovely, smart and -- "


    " worse than me. "


    "Ha ha ha, my brother is very open-minded. As long as someone is worse than me, I will be happy."


    Lu Yilan Are you sure it''s not Jian?


    "Brother, what a strange hobby you have."


    "Ah! You know how to call brother! You wait, I''ll get you a little present! "


    Whoosh, Huo Ran again.


    This time, he came back with a small bag with sugar and chocolate in it.


    He threw a piece of chocolate to Lu Yilan. "I don''t know what doll likes, but this is sweet. You shouldn''t hate it."


    Huo Ning said and tore open the sugar paper. Lu Yilan noticed that when he ate the sugar, there was a touch of satisfaction between his eyebrows.


    Little boy!


    Dolls are not the only ones who like sugar! And big! Two! b£¡


    Two people eat very happy, eat chat, time passed quickly, at this time, the door suddenly noisy.


    The door was closed and no one could see, but Lu Yilan could vaguely hear the voice.


    Crying.


    "Deaf! What''s wrong with the dumb! Can the deaf grab things? "


    "Ill bred!"


    "No wonder it''s killing! You deserve it


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s flawed. Don''t mind... "


    The sound was intermittent.


    Lu Yilan looks at the candy paper on the ground, the small white board in his hand, eyebrow angle jumps.


    Just then, the nurse on duty pushed the door open, "Lu Meng, next time Huo Ling goes to grab something next door, you remember to ring the bell and ask your sister to come over ~"


    "do you know?"


    Robbing?


    Next door?


    Isn''t next door a pair of 5-year-old twins!

 Chapter 191

    After the nurse left, Huo Ling asked, "Hey, doll, what did the nurse tell you?"


    Huo Ling suddenly asked, Lu Yilan did not hide, "she said that the next time you go to rob something, let me ring the bell."


    "Oh


    "Brother, did you go next door to rob?"


    "Yes." Huo Ling yawned and said with a smile, "what they said is the truth ~"


    "it seems that there is nothing wrong with the little mute and the second deaf going out to rob things!"


    Huo Ling''s voice was very relaxed, but Lu Yilan didn''t miss it. What flashed through his eyes was not su Sha of his age.


    Huo Ling, it''s not what he looks like.


    At least, it won''t be like this on the surface. It''s a teenager in middle school.


    However -


    it''s not the ordinary people who can do the job of grabbing the drawing board and sugar from the two little carrots.


    After that, after eating the meal sent by the nurse and watching TV, it was dark.


    On the first day, Lu Yilan was very tired, so he soon fell asleep.


    When the midnight bell rings, Huo Ling opens her eyes.


    It was dark all around, with only a little light from the window and corridor. He gently lifted the quilt and walked to Lu Yilan''s bed.


    "Doll."


    The person on the bed is fair complexion, yellow hair, with a slight curl. Huo Ling can''t help stretching out her hand and rubbing it on her head. At last, he smiles low, "it''s so lovely."


    He likes her.


    The little wretch who appeared in his loneliest hour.


    Although not hearing is a very sad thing, but in the same room, there is a little mute like a doll, this sad world seems to have one more person.


    It''s better to divide sadness by two.


    After watching the meeting, he took out a cigarette and lighter from his bed. The boy smoked in the corridor with a satisfied face. When the lights were out, he took a breath, and the cigarette rolled slowly in front of his eyes.


    Forget it. It''s not too bad to have someone with you.


    The next morning, Lu Yilan was surprised to find that his hair was in a mess. He turned his head and saw that the bed next door was empty. Huo Ling didn''t know where he was. The clock soon pointed to nine o''clock. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a thermos box appeared at the door.


    Seeing Lu Yilan, tears flashed in his eyes, "Meng Meng! Here comes dad


    "No one at home, your mother You''ve been alone all this time... "


    "Is the nurse good to you?"


    Men talk a little upside down, but Lu Yilan can clearly feel the light warmth in his words.


    The corners of his lips were slightly crooked, and he laughed sweetly. Thinking of something, he took out a small drawing board and said, "Dad, I''m fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Just as they were talking about the past, Huo Ling came in with a bag of apples.


    As soon as he saw Lu''s father, he was just as gentle as he was yesterday. He looked a little embarrassed. When he came near, Lu Yilan saw that his face was a little red. "Hello, uncle Lu."


    "Lemon!" Huo Ning looked at Lu Yilan, eyes full of tenderness, "brother bought an apple, do you want to eat it!"


    Lu Yilan She felt that the person who called her little mute yesterday might have disappeared.


    "Eat." There are apples. If you don''t eat them, you won''t eat them.


    Huo Ning smiles and goes out to wash the apples.


    Lu''s father seems to have something to do. He has been looking at his watch. At about 9:10, he bent down and said, "sister nurse will come soon. Meng Meng, you are staying in the hospital now."


    "My father is busy with work recently, so I have to go back first."


    "Goodbye, Dad."


    People did not go far, Huo Ning came in with an apple.

 Chapter 192

    "Hey, dumbass, want an apple?"


    Lu Yilan


    "Eat. "


    Huo Ling didn''t embarrass Lu Yilan much this time. Instead, she found a clean glass box and began to peel apples quietly.


    The young man is very good at playing with a knife. He sits on his side on the bed. When he cuts the apple, his hands are very regular and steady, so the skin is not only connected, but also very thin and beautiful.


    "Ah, cut it."


    "Doll, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, call brother quickly, or I will give you apple peel ~"


    "brother."


    Lu Yilan seems to have really become a doll, very obedient to all kinds of Huo Ling, just as Huo Ling likes this kind of feeling very much, coming and going, they get along very happily.


    Two days later, the middle-aged lady came again.


    She looks very fashionable, very gentle, soft spoken, let people sound very comfortable.


    "Lingling, you are in the hospital. You should be well."


    "Then my mother has been busy recently. I can''t come to see you, but I have enough money..."


    "Lingling, be good. Don''t rob other people''s things, you know? That''s rude... "


    "Then just now the nurse told me that you went to grab things next door, later --"


    very seriously told me.


    She seemed to love Huo Ling very much.


    But.


    Lu Yilan thinks this person''s brain doesn''t work very well. He picks up the drawing board and pokes at the chattering people next door.


    The speech is interrupted suddenly, Chen Bing Leng for a while, then turn a head, Lu Yi Lan already lit up drawing board at this time.


    "My brother can''t hear it."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Chen Bing''s face stiffened.


    She coughed twice. "I was so busy that I forgot about it."


    Finally, the middle-aged woman left a pile of money and left.


    After a while, it was quiet.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yilan saw Huo Ling counting money there.


    "Doll, what are you looking at? You can count money and see everything. It''s really -"


    "it''s so cute!"


    He took the money and gently scraped it off Lu Yilan''s nose. Then he laughed happily, "it''s a pity that on a cloudy day today, when it''s sunny, my brother can take you out to buy apples ~"


    Lu Yilan thinks Huo Ling is shining and warm.


    There is a small TV in the children''s ward. You can watch it when you are bored.


    After all, it''s not really an 11 year old girl. Lu Yilan picked up a slightly interesting interview program, and her face was full of relish. When Huo Ling saw that Lu Yilan ignored him all afternoon, she grabbed the remote control and changed the channel.


    "Hey, doll, if you watch TV, you will ignore your brother!"


    Lu Yilan


    #How do you want to kill a male god? No, he''s not a male god. He''s a Toby! #


    what should I do if I feel that the strategy is wrong.


    Helpless, the other side was so rogue that they had to face each other head-on and pick up the whiteboard. Lu Yilan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just boring."


    "You see, people like to talk, and I can''t hear them. If I don''t even speak, it''s boring and I don''t have a sense of existence!"


    Huo Ling talks very fast, and the thief slips away, just like a tongue twister.


    "If you don''t watch TV, I''ll sing you a song ~"


    without waiting for Lu Yilan''s consent, he began to sing on his own.


    Maybe it was because he couldn''t hear, so his tone wasn''t very accurate. At the end of the song, Huo Ling looked up and laughed, "doll, do I sing well?"


    "It sounds good."


    Although the tone is not accurate, Huo Ling''s timbre is good.


    A good foundation means a good sound.


    Who doesn''t like to hear the good words? After being praised, Huo Ning quickly peeled an apple for Lu Yilan. It''s very sweet.

 Chapter 193

    After dinner, it''s evening. These days, Lu Yilan goes to bed early.


    In autumn, it''s getting cold.


    In the early morning, there are some tiny stars hanging in the sky. Huo Ling stands at the window and looks at the sky quietly.


    Suddenly, several coughs broke the silence of the night.


    Lu Yilan felt that her throat was itchy. After coughing a few times, the dry itching became even worse. There was water at the head of the bed. She reached for a water cup, and the light in the ward was on.


    "Little mute, what''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t speak. The whiteboard and pen were in her hands.


    One word, thirsty.


    Huo Ling said, "don''t look for it. I''ve used up the water in the room. I''ll fetch water. You''re good alone."


    "Ah -"


    it''s cold in early autumn.


    The 12-year-old kid is still wearing the last summer''s clothes, with a thin layer and a row of buttons. What''s more, the buttons are half opened.


    Huo Ling is not afraid of cold.


    When the man came to fetch water, Lu Yilan felt that she was already thirsty, but she still held the thermos cup, sipped a few mouthfuls, the hot water came into her stomach, and she suddenly woke up.


    The warmth also slowly spread.


    She asked, "why is my brother still up?"


    "I''m looking at the stars." Huo Ning stands at the edge of the window again, and the moonlight hits his face gently. Lu Yilan finds that the injury on his face has been cured.


    Slightly provoked Phoenix eyes, lip color slightly light, and that pair of emerald eyes, shining.


    Lu Yilan suddenly wanted to see the stars.


    Holding a small drawing board, I went to him and looked out. It was beautiful.


    "It''s said that people will become a star after they die. My parents are in the sky." He propped his chin against the windowsill. "They''re looking at me."


    Wait The plot is wrong. Huo Ling''s father is not dead.


    Lu Yilan has some doubts: "that aunt at noon today?"


    "She, she''s my foster mother. I''m an orphan."


    When Huo Ling said this, she didn''t seem to have any pressure at all. She didn''t know what to do with her facial expression. She should smile. She felt that she was too relaxed to describe.


    However, Lu Yilan saw his clenched fists.


    He was angry.


    "Your parents may not be dead, but..."


    "They''re dead." Huo Ning tilted her head and interrupted Lu Yilan, "since you don''t want me, you''re dead."


    This tone is a little heavy and a little fierce.


    There was a moment of stagnation in the atmosphere. It was Huo Ling''s voice that broke the deadlock. "Doll, I heard that your mother died in the fire, so you should take a closer look."


    "She must be looking at you in these stars."


    There seemed to be a sense of bewitching in the words. Lu Yilan slowly found it, and then felt that every star was almost the same, as if he could not tell the difference.


    "Look! That''s your mother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pointed to the north star.


    "The brightest star in the night sky will always be waiting for you." Waiting for me, too.


    Huo Ling didn''t know when she would be really pitiful, maybe when her foster mother''s compassion disappeared, maybe when the compensation was used up.


    But this night, he was happy.


    There''s a stupid doll that makes him funny.


    "All right."


    "It''s almost two o''clock, and the princess''s pumpkin carriage has disappeared for two hours. Don''t you hurry to sleep ~"


    "I want to see my mother again."


    Sleep. Who can sleep.


    "Oh, if you watch too much, it won''t work. Go to sleep."


    Lu Yilan wanted to continue to resist, but found that his whole focus suddenly fell.

 Chapter 194

    Huo Ling is not tall and doesn''t look strong, but he has a lot of strength.


    When holding Lu Yilan, there was basically no pressure.


    Being laid horizontally on the bed, I felt that there were more quilts on my body before I could react.


    Man''s face seems to slowly start to blur, in the eyes, the most shining, is that pair of turquoise eyes.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Lu Yilan


    She didn''t speak. Looking at her appearance, the young man thought it was fun and stood all the time.


    Until Lu Yilan couldn''t help yawning and looked embarrassed, he began to smile low, "you look like this, it''s really fun."


    Warm hands raging in the hair, Lu Yilan wanted to resist, but only saw a enlarged version of the face.


    Lips on the forehead, some cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The light went out quickly.


    In the dark, Lu Yilan soon became interesting.


    Lu Yilan and Huo Ling, this is really know each other, and the relationship is good.


    Huo Ling''s smile, his occasional gentleness, his occasional tone of ridicule, and the fleeting intention of killing, Lu Yilan knew very well.


    At the same time, she also knew one thing.


    At some point, Huo Ling did not regard her as a human being at all.


    More often, he just took her as a simple object to talk to, that is, a doll.


    But some emotions are contradictory, such as now.


    "Little mute, hurry up, call brother, or the remote control won''t be given to you ~"


    "..."


    When you are mentally retarded, you are most sincere.


    Lu Yilan looked at him running with the remote control, rolled his eyes, and then snorted. After a month, she knew his urination.


    Take the small blackboard next to getting up and quickly write on it, "I''m not looking. I''m going to sleep."


    "Oh


    "The little mute still has a temper!"


    With that, Huo Ling has turned on the TV by herself, and then she hands the remote control up, "grunt, if you want to see it, just watch it. Do you want to eat an apple? I''ll cut it for you ~"


    Lu Yilan just nodded and started there.


    Huo Ling''s fingers are very long and beautiful. She can hold a knife very well. The apple soon comes to Lu Yilan''s hand. She looks at it and then hands it to Huo Ling.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "Divide it in half and eat it together."


    "Oh, tell me to eat apples together!" Huo was a little happy, and then happily took two bites on the big apple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan: she means to cut, not to bite.


    But they were still young, and there was no indirect kissing or anything.


    However, Lu Yilan was wrong.


    When she was chewing an apple, she suddenly heard Huo Ling next to her ask, "Hey, do you think it''s sweeter where you''ve bitten my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does this sentence mean?


    She blinked her big eyes and gave Huo an innocent look.


    Huo Ling nodded seriously, "you don''t understand. My brother won''t talk. You''d better eat apples and watch TV yourself ~"


    after that, Huo Ling went to bed.


    On TV, "joking about the Three Kingdoms" is on.


    Lu Yilan thinks that Huo Ling is always full of vitality. As long as he thinks about it, he will never be tired.


    It is so like to rush to the sun, so presumptuous, that handsome young man.


    It''s a bit extreme at times.


    But these are small problems.


    He looks good when he is asleep.


    However, it is clear that God likes to use facts to fight against certain claims.

 Chapter 195

    Huo Ling is indeed a teenager who likes to rush to the sunshine, but at the same time, he is also a militant.


    I have been here for about two months. They are very familiar with each other.


    Then Huo Ling no longer calls Lu Yilan a doll. When she''s free, she calls her little mute.


    This morning, it was cloudy and drizzly.


    Huo Ling''s foster mother came, and then she was accompanied by three boys.


    Lu Yilan noticed that as soon as Huo Ning saw the three people, his eyes were cold.


    It''s bitter hate.


    "Liming, come here."


    While talking, while doing action, Huo Ling is not stupid, naturally understand.


    The three looked very domineering. When Huo Ling got out of bed, a proud little p-child said, "don''t you mean he''s deaf? I can hear it, too


    "You can''t steal money, can you?"


    "My father gave me so much money, and I want us to apologize..."


    The curse went on and on.


    Chen Bing looks at Huo Ling''s face unchanged, and her heart comes down a little bit. Fortunately, the hob meat is deaf, otherwise -


    or she will fight directly with the minister''s son.


    "Lingling, this is -"


    "I know that he is Xu Tong, this is Chen Xu, and I know Wang Yi."


    A good start to the meeting.


    Then, Lu Yilan saw Huo Ling fighting for the first time.


    It''s a kind of tough, indomitable play.


    First, he rushed up to the boy in the middle. Then, regardless of the situation, he went down with a fist and didn''t leave a hand at all.


    Soon, the man on the ground had a nosebleed.


    The two nearby may have been frightened, but they were too muddled to join the fight immediately.


    3v1¡£


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Huo Ning beat three by himself. He didn''t show his weakness by his hard work.


    Chen Bing is in a hurry.


    This is the son of the minister, and there are other small bureaucrats. The common people in their family can''t afford such a lawsuit. They can''t help drinking: "Huo Ling!"


    Huo Ling did not move.


    I can''t hear you. Who cares.


    The scene was bloody. Huo Ling suddenly turned her head and said, "little mute, hide in the quilt, don''t look!"


    However, Lu Yilan has seen it.


    Huo Ling has a new wound on her face.


    His hands were scratched, his face was blue and purple, and his eyes were swollen.


    The farce ended after the doctor dragged Huo Ling to bed and Chen Bing urged her to take a sedative.


    The ward suddenly quieted down.


    Chen Bing called, "little girl, are you awake?"


    Lu Yilan did not move.


    After a while.


    "You black sheep!"


    "Huo Ling, you''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t you?"


    "I feed you, dress you, support you, and you treat our family like this?"


    "You''re an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. You want to kill us, don''t you?"


    "Other people''s minister, son of county magistrate, you also go to provoke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are too many slanders behind, but Lu Yilan hears Huo Ling''s laughter.


    "Fool! The deaf Female voice is very low, "you also deserve to be deaf, Hu lie, can''t hear."


    "Go away, Tiansha''s -"


    Lu Yilan can''t see it.


    She sat up.


    Chen Bing scolded Zhenghuan, suddenly saw someone, Leng for a while, and then left in a hurry.


    The boy on the bed, in addition to the original wound, also had a lot of pinch marks on his hand.


    Lu Yilan knocked on the blackboard.


    "How are you, brother?"


    "I''m ok, but I feel a little soft..."

 Chapter 196

    I''ve been sedated. I''m soft in my mind and my muscles are soft.


    But it hurts.


    It hurts.


    It hurts in my hands, my head and my eyes.


    Special pain, the most painful heart, there is a feeling that can not help twitching.


    He coughed silently. Lu Yilan only saw him undulating slightly on the bed, then lying on the bed like a dead fish. He couldn''t see his usual vigor.


    "Cough..."


    "Brother."


    "Little mute, what''s the matter?"


    "You look so pathetic."


    "Hiss."


    Huo Ling didn''t speak for a long time.


    Because of the tranquilizer, he felt very sleepy. In the quiet ward, he suddenly said: "doll!"


    Voice a little excited, Lu Yilan looked at him, he turned hard, "brother told you something."


    "You have to remember, help your brother remember."


    "For the third time."


    "I''ve paid back everything I owe her."


    He, with a world full of voices, has exchanged a free and indulgent future.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m a little sleepy, brother. Have a sleep."


    The people in the next bed soon quieted down. Lu Yilan looked at her eyes slowly, with a touch of pity. When Dongfang Baoshi was young, she really had a hard time.


    Huo Ning took a full three days to heal her wounds before she went down to the ground.


    "Dumb boy, it''s sunny today."


    He also had a wound on the corner of his mouth. "My brother seemed to have told you before that he would take you out on a sunny day..."


    "Today, just in time."


    At the end of autumn, the last sunshine shines on people. Lu Yilan walks cautiously along the corridor with Huo Ning.


    Huo Ling is also carrying a small blackboard.


    "Stay close. If the doctors and nurses find out, we won''t be able to get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the exit, Lu Yilan saw the stairs and felt a little pain in his leg.


    From the sixth floor to the fourth floor, it was very fast. From the fourth floor down, the speed slowed down. Lu Yilan looked at the physical fitness of the original owner, and then went down to the fourth floor and began to breathe.


    Huo Ling walked in front of him and felt something was wrong. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lu Yilan holding the handrail to breathe. He laughed, "ha ha, little mute, you don''t look very good."


    "You -"


    Lu Yilan suddenly found that he could make a little sound.


    It''s a small voice.


    Huo Ling looked at her and thought she was tired. She shook her head. Then she walked up three and two steps and picked up Lu Yilan. "I don''t know how you little girls make it ~"


    "they are all so fragile."


    The princess hugged me.


    The youth with green eyes, from a distance, is like a prince.


    "Huo Lin!"


    "You can''t speak. What do you keep opening your mouth to say, huh?"


    Lu Yilan shakes his head and droops his eyes.


    With Huo Ling leading the way, they quickly left the hospital.


    The sun is shining on the road. Lu Yilan feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. After lying in the ward for two months, he almost thinks that he is going to become an immortal.


    "Isn''t it beautiful here?"


    "It''s more fun to walk with my brother in the square over the hospital."


    Ningyuan county hospital next to a large square, usually with a lot of vendors and businessmen, every sunny day, this side is particularly busy.


    "Ever been here?"


    The original owner may have been here, but the memory is not very clear, so Lu Yilan quickly shook his head.


    Huo Ning looks happy, "let brother take you out!"


    Lu Yilan


    The waves.

 Chapter 197

    The wave drills into the crowd. Lu Yilan is pulled by Huo Ning and almost flies.


    Running, Lu Yilan saw a sugar painting stand and pulled Huo Ling to stop!


    The boy looked at her and said, "if you want to eat candy, don''t say it earlier!"


    There are a lot of people in front of the sugar painting stall. Two people stand in the same place. Huo Ling keeps talking. Lu Yilan nods or shakes his head. When they are about to turn, Lu Yilan sees the turntable and his eyes brighten.


    12 zodiac!


    Huo Ning saw her eager to try, and the tension in her eyes disappeared a lot.


    Pointer along the 12 zodiac walk, all the way stopped in the Dragon above!


    Lu Yilan, who was very unlucky from last life to this life, jumped up. When the sugar man saw her, he laughed and said, "little girl, you have turned to the dragon!"


    "Grunt, here you are!"


    After taking over the sugar man, they quickly left here and went to a relatively open place nearby.


    Huo Ling looked at Lu Yilan holding sugar, and then he didn''t eat it all the time. He felt very strange, "little dumb, why don''t you eat it?"


    Just wait for this sentence!


    Lu Yilan shakes his head, then points to the drawing board, indicating that he wants to speak.


    The girl''s way of writing on the board was very serious and pure. Huo Ling felt her heart burst out, very bright, and the darkness inside seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "Brother, you like sugar. Here you are."


    "Dragon!"


    Huo Ling was stunned.


    What kind of feeling is this.


    It seems that people who are thirsty on the road but will not die of thirst are given rain for the first time.


    It''s sweet, and then I don''t know what to say.


    He''s been through a lot of things, but not once.


    For the first time, someone made him feel warm.


    Bending body, Huo Ning rubbed Lu Yilan''s hair top, "little girl, how do you know, my favorite is sugar."


    Why?


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes, of course, because he had seen it!


    Huo Ling''s appearance of eating sugar is very distressing, just like a hamster. She is very careful, bit by bit, and then her eyebrows will burst out a little bit of brilliant light.


    It''s like -


    getting the world.


    Actually, he just ate a piece of candy.


    As he ate and landed, he strolled around the square. In fact, there was no fun here, but with Huo Ling''s cheerful explanation, it seemed that there was a little glow here.


    Walking forward, Lu Yilan suddenly saw an ice cream station and pointed there.


    "Ah, you want ice cream?"


    Huo Ling shook her head quickly, "I heard the doctor say that you have hurt your throat and can''t eat this kind of irritating food ~"


    Lu Yilan:


    The man directly pulled her around, "I said little mute, brother, I know a better place ~ the food there is much better than ice cream. Would you like to come with me?"


    Lu Yilan nodded fiercely.


    Through the crowd, the sky gradually dark down, the wind, Lu Yilan gathered clothes, feel a little cold.


    "It looks like rain!"


    The voice just fell, thunder roared, Lu Yilan Leng for a while.


    The little rain floated down, Huo Ning immediately held up Lu Yilan, "little mute, your luck is really bad."


    "My brother has come out so many times, but he hasn''t met the rain like this, have you --"


    even if he is holding Lu Yilan, he runs fast.


    But it rains faster.


    Afraid of getting wet, Lu Yilan quickly found a roof to shelter from the rain.


    With the patter of rain, Huo sighed, "when it''s light, we''ll start again."

 Chapter 198

    It''s a bit heavy, a bit fierce.


    The rain splashed over the steps to Lu Yilan''s feet.


    "Silly, standing in the rain now."


    She stepped back two steps obediently.


    Usually Huo Ling likes to talk, but today, he is very quiet, even silent. Lu Yilan feels a little strange, so he glances at him.


    Because of the rain, it''s very dark outside, so today''s street lights are on very early.


    His green eyes, full of rain, full of lights.


    Lu Yilan took the small whiteboard and quickly wrote a line, "brother, what are you looking at?"


    Huo Ning looked back at her, then said with a smile, "I''m looking at the rain."


    "Do you like rain?"


    "No, it''s just that I feel it''s raining."


    "What''s the feeling?"


    "I remember that day, a lot of people, the three of them with a lot of people blocked me in the back of the school, at that time, they said..."


    Huo Ning with a smile, seems to recall something beautiful, "they said, to kill me."


    A silence, only the rain is still in the ear, Lu Yilan Zheng Leng.


    Opposite Huo Ling, word by word, very seriously said: "I don''t know what it''s like to die, but I know, I''m deaf."


    "I know what it''s like to never hear a voice again."


    As he said this, he suddenly turned his head. "In fact, the adoptive mother''s family is very happy, doll, do you know The man who hit me deaf has a lot of money and influence in his family. "


    "This time, he lost a lot of money."


    "For the first time, I feel at home, not a loser, not a mess."


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to recall something wonderful, "I''m not a Mopper, I use This money has paid off all the kindness. "


    Huo Ning still remembers what his adoptive mother wrote to him.


    "When you are so old, you should be sensible."


    "This time, just this time, if we don''t pursue it, we will be able to repay our kindness to you."


    The whole rain curtain was desolated by him.


    The sound of the rain is like a dirge to him.


    Lu Yilan didn''t raise the whiteboard again. She didn''t do anything. She just looked at Huo Ling quietly. She knew that at this moment, this young man only needed someone to listen to him.


    There was a can on the steps. Huo Ling''s foot kicked it lightly and it fell in the rain.


    "In fact, I never bully children."


    "Do you remember your Sketchpad?" He laughed a little.


    Of course, Lu Yilan didn''t forget. Huo Ling told a short story in the rain.


    That afternoon, he went to the water room to draw water with two apples in his hand.


    when he came back with water, Huo Ling was in a good mood and didn''t plan to do anything. She just passed by the ward next door, and the two children waved. He dropped his eyes and passed.


    He couldn''t hear, but he was still kind to such a child.


    After entering the house, Huo Ling was held by one of them. He thought


    I thought the child wanted apples.


    As a result, as soon as he reached out his hand, he saw the words on the upright drawing board.


    "Little dumb, two deaf."


    Huo Ling smiles.


    The two children also laughed.


    Lu Yilan did not speak. There are always some people in this world


    Some people don''t deserve to be called people.


    "Little mute, you say, why are some people born so terrible?"


    Lu Yilan didn''t know how to answer.


    What Huo Ling is showing now is something she has never touched.


    It belongs to a teenager, the dark side of his heart.

 Chapter 199

    Of course, this matter did not let Lu Yilan tangle.


    The light came on gradually. At night, it rained less.


    Huo Ningfei quickly took off his coat, directly propped up his coat and went into the rain.


    "Little mute, come on ~"


    "the coat is not thick. It''s going to be wet soon. What are you doing in the same place?"


    Huo Ling looked at her face like a compassionate look, tone relaxed, "how, still tangled just things ah, brother with you joking! I''m so cheerful, alone... "


    Without Huo Ning to say any more, Lu Yilan rushed under his coat.


    They looked at each other and ran.


    Occasionally there will be a few drops of rain on the face, Huo Ling asked: "cold?"


    Lu Yilan shook his head.


    It''s him that''s cold.


    At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, such rain should be at the same temperature as ice.


    But the young man in front of him was only wearing a shirt, and he was half wet. In such a scene, he was calm.


    I don''t know what to say.


    After returning to the hospital, the two were scolded by the nurse, but because nothing happened, Huo Ling''s parents couldn''t manage it, and Lu Yilan''s parents couldn''t manage the funeral, so it was put down.


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    But Lu Yilan knows that it has changed.


    At least, Huo Ling no longer called her doll, he affectionately called her, little dumb.


    At least, Huo Ling''s face, no longer had that kind of fierce eyes.


    He''s happy, happy.


    One morning, just after washing in the side bathroom, Lu Yilan saw Huo Lingfeng come in with a candy stick.


    A mouse.


    It''s very small.


    "Little mute, have you washed yet? Wash up, come and eat the sugar


    Lu Yilan didn''t refuse much. She took the candy man and took a bite. After taking a bite, she raised her hand to indicate that Huo Ling had a tacit understanding and took a bite on the top.


    "It''s so sweet ~"


    while eating candy, Huo Ling said, "today in the square, I saw a wandering band."


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment.


    It was a voice full of longing, which he had never heard before. Huo Ling spoke in this tone.


    Lift eyes, juvenile eyes, with stars, shining stars.


    "Since I was a child, I have always wanted to be a singer. I like it very much. I always feel that I can stand on the stage, be noticed by people, and make a lot of money."


    "Welcomed by many people, liked by many people..."


    He said for a long time, about the singer, also said for a long time, before the memories.


    But soon, he was stunned.


    Because there is no past, we have to face the present and the future.


    "But in my present situation, it seems impossible." Before Lu Yilan could comfort Huo Ling, he began to laugh, "in fact, it''s OK. I can change my dream."


    "I want to have a new dream."


    "I want to make a lot of money."


    A lot of money.


    Enough to change power, enough to change destiny, enough to change everyone''s money.


    Money that conquers all.


    Lu Yilan thinks that the world is closely linked. If Huo Ling is not deaf, maybe she will not become an Oriental gem, she will become The Oriental singer has gone.


    "Little mute, what''s your dream?"


    Dream?


    The original owner


    My dream is to be a pianist.


    Lu Yilan pursed her lips and wrote three words on the whiteboard, pianist.


    "Poof Pooh."


    The boy laughed, "what a coincidence, a singer who can''t hear, a pianist who can''t speak, we What a fate. "


    His voice was soft.


    Before long, Huo Ling said, "I like you so much."

 Chapter 200

    "Little mute, my brother really likes you."


    A person whose life fits him so well.


    I like people who fit him so well.


    A dream will appear, for him, the most perfect person.


    Huo Ling sometimes feels very selfish. He is very cool and happy. He can have a person who is better than him and just like him.


    Yes, he likes the incomplete LU Yilan.


    Huo Ning even had a cautious delight in this kind of deformity.


    Lian Mei, he rubbed Lu Yilan''s hair, "what else do you want to eat, brother to buy it for you."


    Lu Yilan shook his head.


    Huo Ling only thinks that time is quiet.


    In the afternoon, when the apples in the ward were finished, Huo Ning happily went out to buy apples.


    Lu Fu finished the funeral, just to pick up Lu Yilan to review.


    At about three o''clock, Huo Ling pushed the door and came in. He saw Lu Yilan disappeared. He looked very cool. When he saw the bag on the bed, his frown fell down. Her father came.


    Put the apple away and go out to fetch water. It''s boring. Huo Ling stands by the bed and looks below.


    All of a sudden, Yu Guang sweeps a bag on the bedside table over there.


    Huo Ling was a little curious, and then walked over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The case fell to the ground.


    Some of them are hard to accept.


    Before long, Huo Ning squatted down, his fingers trembling.


    The things were packed up quickly, and there was a rustling sound outside. At that moment, Huo Ling felt that he couldn''t face Lu Yilan. He hid in the toilet and remembered the five words.


    Temporary aphasia.


    For the time being.


    Outside two people seem to be talking, Huo Ningxin some confusion, turned on the tap.


    The cold running water was in his hands and his face was raging. He felt a little sober.


    Water down the neck, into the lapel, watering out his heart that last little bit, slightly warm.


    He always thought that Lu Yilan was the same as him.


    Originally, it is different.


    He is always deaf, she is temporarily dumb.


    The man in the mirror is full of ugly emotion. Huo Ling thinks that she is so selfish and ugly.


    Soon, he took down the towel on the shelf and wiped the water on his face bit by bit.


    If, in this gray sky, there can only be one person from beginning to end, then one person.


    Hang up the towel.


    In front of the mirror, raise a smiling face, to smile brightly, yes, as before, without any flaws.


    Little girl, little princess, you have to Face it well.


    Lu Yilan is sitting on the bed.


    She is a little tangled. Lu Fu said that her illness is getting better, and it''s not a matter to live in the hospital all the time. Before, she was to preside over the funeral -


    after the funeral, it''s time for her to leave the hospital.


    Discharged.


    Doesn''t that mean breaking off contact with Huo Ling.


    She hesitated.


    We should be careful in this matter.


    She can''t interfere with Huo Ling''s development. She should follow the plot and not destroy Huo Ling, who wants to become an Oriental gem.


    So -


    what should we do.


    Just then, Huo Ling came out of the toilet.


    "Little princess ~"


    "..."


    Huo Ning suddenly changed a name. Lu Yilan was a little bit uncomfortable. She raised her eyes, with doubts in her black and white eyes.


    Huo Ling went to the bed, picked up an apple, and then turned the knife, "suddenly found that you are very cute, just like the princess I saw in the fairy tale." As like as two peas, the pink of perfection.


    "Poof..."


    Huo Ling saw Lu Yilan''s mouth.


    She should be laughing.


    Well, laugh well, laugh well, anyway, he can''t hear it.

 Chapter 201

    Lu Yilan feels that there is something wrong with Huo''s recent performance.


    The mood is not quite right.


    But she couldn''t figure out what was wrong, just thinking


    It should be the emotional sequelae that can''t be heard.


    I still have to say about leaving the hospital.


    One day at lunch, Lu Yilan gives Huo Ling the sweet and sour ribs in the bowl. The boy''s side head and green eyes collide into Lu Yilan''s heart in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You eat."


    "Well, eat for yourself." Huo Ning quietly put the ribs back.


    Lu Yilan put down the bowl.


    It''s a long story. She has to write it slowly.


    Huo Ling, looking at her like this, only thinks that She worked hard, but on second thought, it didn''t seem to matter.


    Anyway, she will be well soon. At that time, if she doesn''t face him as a deaf person, she probably won''t have to be so unlucky to write a whiteboard.


    The moment when the whiteboard was turned over.


    Huo Ling, heart a contraction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you going to leave the hospital?"


    His tone, a little uncontrollable cold thin.


    "Well, dad said," I''m going. "


    "That''s good." Huo Ling smiles. "Congratulations, you can talk soon."


    "Brother, will we meet again?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe there''s a chance."


    After Huo said this, she went to the corridor with a bowl. At the end of the conversation, Lu Yilan couldn''t tell what Huo was thinking, so she had to nibble at the ribs.


    At night.


    He took out a long lost cigarette.


    The orange sparks flickered and he lit a cigarette.


    Not long ago, he discovered something.


    Since he couldn''t hear, his nose worked a lot. He went to ask the doctor, and then he knew that it was normal.


    All of us, when we lose one sense, the other will become more acute.


    He


    He was afraid that Lu Yilan would smell the smell of cigarettes on him, so he quickly gave up smoking, but he didn''t expect that -


    hiss.


    She is not only not in the same world with him, but also wants to go.


    Huo Ning sneered a few times, he should have seen clearly, no one can accompany him forever.


    The boy took a few deep puffs of smoke, and then slowly wandered by the bed. I don''t know if the temperature is too low and the moonlight is so cold.


    The delicate faces and soft hair of the people on the bed are all in front of us.


    The cigarette end is on.


    For a long time, Huo Ning breathed a breath, turned around and left.


    The next morning, when Lu Yilan wakes up, she finds that the bed beside her is empty. She doesn''t care. Huo Ning likes to go out and buy breakfast. Maybe she will come back later.


    But it''s more than ten o''clock. There''s no one here.


    Then when she made the bed, she found soot at the end of the bed.


    At noon, the hospital sent only one person''s lunch box.


    "Sister."


    Lu Yilan''s voice was a little hoarse. The nurse stopped and saw that it was a little loli. She laughed, "little sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I Does my little brother in the bed next door not have to eat? "


    "Oh." The nurse thought that she was reluctant to give up her little friend and said with a smile, "the child in the bed next to you is well and discharged ~"


    "


    Discharged?


    Without waiting for Lu Yilan to figure out what happened, in the afternoon, someone came here to collect things.


    Huo Ling''s bed is empty.


    For five days in a row, the youth seemed to evaporate in the world. In Lu Yilan''s life, the trace was faded.


    After two weeks of dawdling and boredom, Lu Yilan is going to be discharged.


    When Lu Fu went to go through the discharge procedures, Huo Ling appeared in the room.


    He finally put on a thicker coat.

 Chapter 202

    Huo Ling also had an apple and a knife in her hand.


    When he entered the ward, he began to peel the apples.


    Soon, the skin fell to the ground, a Yingrun apple appeared in Lu Yilan''s hand.


    "Eat."


    Young voice some hoarse, Lu Yilan listened to his words, subconsciously bit a bite.


    "Sweet?"


    Lu Yilan nodded.


    "That''s good."


    "I picked the best, the sweetest apple to bring." Huo Ning said, bending her body, and Lu Yilan looked at each other, "I always thought, you and I, are disabled."


    Lu Yilan


    "I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You''re just a temporary disabled person. You''re really a waste. I''m the only one."


    Huo Ning wants to go on. Lu Yilan grabs his sleeve and shakes his head.


    He picked up the whiteboard and said, "you''re not rubbish."


    "Hiss."


    He was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the little dumb man would defend him so much.


    "Brother, this time It''s for you to read "brother."


    "Your name is Lu Meng, right?"


    "If you can talk, I will." He stopped, turquoise like eyes, flashing seriously, "I, will not become you and others after dinner talk?"


    "Will I be the joke of your life? Or would you tell someone that you met a dead deaf person in the ward? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No


    Huo Ling couldn''t hear it, only knew that Lu Yilan had said something.


    He is a little impatient, picked up the whiteboard directly, "I can''t hear!"


    Lu Yilan shook his head and said he didn''t want to write on it.


    There was a stalemate in the scene. Just when Huo Ling felt that Lu Yilan wanted to annoy him sincerely, the girl held his hand.


    Lu Yilan straightens Huo Ling''s hand and writes in his palm with his fingers.


    It''s slow.


    Horizontal, oblique, vertical and vertical.


    Pai, Na, Heng, Heng, Heng fold, dot.


    No, it will.


    "I won''t. I''ll keep it a secret."


    The door rang. When Lu Fu saw Huo Ling, he was a little surprised.


    "Lemon, is that it?"


    "Dad, brother Ning is here to say goodbye to me."


    When Lu''s father comes, Lu Yilan doesn''t get entangled with Huo Ning much. She takes a small whiteboard and jumps out of bed.


    Before turning around, she stood on tiptoe and gave Huo Ling a kiss on her left face.


    When the boy comes back and looks sideways.


    That person, only left a figure.


    It''s very thin.


    It''s very tall.


    Beautiful back.


    It was sunny that day, and Huo Ling suddenly felt that she was very warm, and it was also very warm.


    See you later.


    Have a chance.


    There should be Yes.


    According to the development of the plot, Lu Yilan entered the junior high school where he studied before the original master and began his student career.


    Huo Ling became a memory.


    He wants to be an Oriental gem and a man in charge of Huo''s family.


    In the future, to appear in front of Huo Ling again, we must reach a certain height.


    Business elite, or -


    the favorite of the public.


    A famous pianist may be a good choice.


    Lu Yilan studied hard to play the piano.


    Lu Meng does have a good face. It''s easy to get red.


    Of course, beauty is easy to bring disaster.


    In order to make herself a qualified public favorite, Lu Yilan has been working hard to restrain her daily behaviors and strive to be beautiful and graceful.


    Tall, thin and temperamental.


    In the third year of junior high school, Lu Yilan was nicknamed "school flower" by his classmates.


    This name was previously on the head of a Taimei in the next class.


    When it rained that day, Lu Yilan didn''t bring an umbrella. She rushed out of the school, but was pulled into the alley by a group of little girls.

 Chapter 203

    "Oh, the school flower is really good."


    The rain pattered down, Lu Yilan frowned at the circle of people coming out in front of him.


    "I heard that you robbed Sister Li''s position?"


    The voice of the words was very noisy. When Lu Yilan heard this, he understood, "who did Li Li call?"


    "Why do you care so much..."


    "Come on, let''s see if the school flower''s face is harder, or our knife is harder!"


    "See if she can still compete with Sister Li after she has a face!"


    Snow white blade, close to the crowd, Lu Yilan timely call the system, ready to use "force" to fight directly.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    He''s tall, wearing a baseball cap and can''t see his face clearly. He''s more neat than any hero who saves America.


    Huo Ning rushed into the circle of more than ten people with a baseball bat. He didn''t communicate with Lu Yilan, but just hit people quietly.


    There is a big difference in strength between men and women. Many of these girls can''t get up after being knocked down by Huo Ling.


    1vn, it didn''t take long.


    About half an hour later, Huo Ning glanced at Lu Yilan.


    Her body was all wet, and the young man''s lips were pressed down a little bit, and soon -


    Lu Yilan saw that Huo Ling took off her shirt without hesitation, just like a few years ago, and propped up, "come here, I''ll take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, are you scared? It''s too thin to block a few times. "


    The voice of youth is not as clear as it used to be.


    This idea flashed, Lu Yilan quickly ran to the shirt, rain, two people running.


    The rain is light this time, and the house will arrive soon.


    Huo Ning turned around and was about to leave. Lu Yilan held him, "how do you know where my home is?"


    "I saw you come back." Huo Ning raised her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± wait.


    Lu Yilan looked at Huo Ling with a kind of surprised eyes, "have you recovered your hearing?"


    Huo Ling, on the other side, was stunned for a moment, and then he helped the brim of his hat with his hand. "No, I''m diagnosed. I''m deaf."


    "I learned lip language."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Yes, Lu Yilan''s eyes are a little complicated. Her lips talk. After a pause, she opens the door with her key. "You''re all wet. Come in and take a bath and change your clothes before you leave."


    Huo Ling


    "You asked me to take a bath in your house?"


    "My dad''s on a business trip."


    After the door opened, Lu Yilan looked up and said, "why don''t you come here?"


    It''s a bit of a command.


    Huo Ling can''t hear the voice, can only see, Lu Yilan face some hasty look, he slightly some hesitant licked the lower lip, just the domineering and decisive disappeared without a trace.


    After thinking for a long time, when the water from his hair came to the ground, he slowly entered the room.


    It''s warm in the room.


    Huo was quite surprised.


    In fact, he found Lu Yilan more than three weeks ago.


    However, after finding people, the previous inner obsession disappeared.


    She has changed a lot, and so has he. He doesn''t know how to approach such Lu Yilan.


    After all, two years have passed and everyone has grown up.


    The distance derived from time may embarrass two people.


    But I didn''t expect that her attitude towards him was so natural, as if it was yesterday when she was discharged from hospital.


    In a daze on the wooden stool, Huo Ling was soon covered by a pile of white.


    As soon as he got his clothes down, he saw Lu Yilan pointing to the bedroom and asking him to take a bath.


    After two pauses, he passed cleverly.

 Chapter 204

    The water temperature is just right. Huo Ning likes it very much.


    As he took a bath, he looked at the bedroom and I feel honored.


    He is only Lu Yilan''s patient, and he was a few years ago.


    She''s so sure of him that she''s not afraid of what he''s doing?


    Think of here, lips can''t help but hook up.


    She believed him. That''s enough.


    Soon after washing, he stood up and saw himself in the mirror on the wall.


    He should Well, it''s a little more handsome than a few years ago.


    Should not be ugly, she is in the development of better and better appearance, he must not be ugly.


    Mood suddenly so light up, picked up just Lu Yilan throw clothes, Huo Ning was stunned.


    What''s this?


    What!!


    Lady''s shirt! Tight trousers?


    ¡­¡­


    The hands are a little stiff.


    What does she think? He''ll wear her clothes.


    Anyway, it''s time to bring her father''s clothes.


    It''s a little tangled.


    Look at your original clothes. They are wet through.


    After thinking about it, wearing wet clothes is always a little better than wearing her clothes.


    The wet cloth sticks to her body, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. But this kind of discomfort is nothing. Soon, Huo Ling takes Lu Yilan''s clothes and goes out of the bathroom.


    Lu Yilan had been reading on the sofa in the living room. When she heard the sound of the sliding door in the bathroom, she looked up.


    Then, the pupils slightly open, very quietly red face, lowered his head.


    "Don''t look down."


    The man''s voice close to, "you bow, I can''t see what you are saying."


    Lu Yilan


    There was no choice but to raise her head.


    But -


    but this scene is really beautiful.


    The man in front of him is wearing a white shirt that has been completely soaked by who. Because the clothes are thin, Lu Yilan can clearly see the tight muscles under Huo Ling''s clothes, his chest and clavicle on his chest.


    There''s more.


    The pants are wet and awkward.


    She only dared to stare at his face, "brother, why don''t you wear the clothes I gave you?"


    Brother?


    Huo Ling stopped for a moment after hearing the address, and then began to wave.


    She called him brother.


    The corners of his lips are slightly crooked. He seems to have the feeling of getting back his memory, "brother It''s boys, not girls. "


    "But..." You look like you can''t cover up. You look like you can''t show your bones. It''s even more provocative.


    Lu Yilan didn''t know how to explain it, so he said in silence, "wearing wet clothes is not good for your health!"


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    Looking at Huo Ning''s indifferent face, Lu Yilan sighed and went to Lu Fu''s room to get his clothes.


    At first, she was afraid that her father would find out, so she took her own, but the stubborn donkey -


    sure enough, after changing the man''s clothes, he soon put them on.


    Although it''s a little big, it''s like a sack. It''s empty.


    "I''ll dry your clothes for you."


    "Well..."


    He is bored alone. Lu Yilan helps him turn on the TV.


    It''s just too boring to watch the subtitles. Huo Ling picks up Lu Yilan''s textbook and turns it over.


    All of a sudden, there was a handful of sugar in front of me.


    Huo Ling looked up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to see Lu Yilan talking clearly, Huo Ning looks at Lu Yilan''s eyes, very attentive, very serious.


    It made her almost lose her heart in a moment.


    No one can resist, the man as if the fairy eyes.


    "I remember, brother, you used to like sugar very much."


    "Oh." Huo Ning nodded, and then gave the sugar back to Lu Yilan. "That was before. I don''t like it now."


    Lu Yilan

 Chapter 205

    The atmosphere is a little stiff, Lu Yilan quietly went to dry clothes.


    When Huo Ling saw that Lu Yilan seemed a little unhappy, he carefully recalled what he had said before, and then -


    then he saw a knife hanging in the kitchen and an apple in the living room.


    He washed the apple skillfully, then stood beside Lu Yilan with a knife in silence.


    "Why are you here? Go and sit down. "


    "I can''t hear the sound. It''s boring to watch the subtitles."


    Lu Yilan''s hand pauses for a while, "that doesn''t see." She turned around and said, "why did you come here with an apple?"


    "Well, do you want an apple now?"


    There is no reason to refuse the male god''s kindness. Lu Yilan said, "eat, my favorite food is apple."


    "So."


    So the boy quietly leaned against the wall and cut the apple.


    Just like before.


    Sunlight hit his side face, his long and curly eyelashes fell a circle of light shadow, turquoise like eyes, a bit of light, Huo Ling''s lips slightly pursed.


    Fourteen year old boy, in addition to gentle face, but also a bit more serious.


    He was still so good at playing with the knife that the apple was soon cut. Huo Ling handed it to Lu Yilan, "little I can''t call you dumb now


    "Poof!" Lu Yilan nodded, "yes, I''m not a little mute, my name is Lu Meng, lemon of lemon, you can call me lemon."


    He didn''t hear so much, only one sentence.


    "Lemon of lemon?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s a coincidence." Huo Ling''s eyes with a few smiles, "I''m Huo Ling, lemon''s lemon."


    "Little Meng, do you think it''s a coincidence? Are we destined for each other? "


    "Yeah!" She took the apple and took a bite. "But brother Ning, the apple you peeled is not sour at all. It''s very sweet!"


    "Well, sweet."


    After eating the apple, her clothes were almost ready. Huo Ning changed her clothes and stood at the door reluctantly.


    Lu Yilan gave him an umbrella. "Brother Ning, my father will be here soon."


    Lu Fu probably Cough, can''t accept a boy at home.


    Huo Ling let out a hum and put on a baseball cap. He was very beautiful and was covered for six points immediately.


    "Little lemon."


    "Brother has changed a lot, right?"


    "Ah, yes." Lu Yilan smiles and says, "everyone is changing."


    "Well." Little mute and little princess have all grown up, probably -


    I don''t remember that she even kissed him at that time.


    A little lost, Huo Ning took a step forward, then reached out and rubbed Lu Yilan''s hair, "remember this action?"


    "Poof, of course, I remember that my brother liked you at that time -"


    "my brother liked you." He interrupted Lu Yilan''s words, "Xiao Meng, people will change, they are growing up, and so is my brother."


    "For example, my brother doesn''t like sugar now, but Some things will not change. For example, my brother still likes to peel apples for you so much. "


    "For example, the apple peeled by my brother is still so sweet, isn''t it?"


    Huh?


    What do you mean, Huo Ling?


    Lift eyes, youth pursed lips, very serious appearance.


    Think about it!


    Wait a minute, the subtext of this sentence seems to be -


    "Xiao Meng, people are all around and growing up, and so am I. my interests and hobbies are changing, but there is one thing that won''t change."


    "I like to peel apples for you. The apples I peel It''s still so sweet. "


    "I like you, or I like you."

 Chapter 206

    Her eyes twinkled.


    You don''t know what to do?


    Love?


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re too young to understand." Huo Ling thinks it''s normal if she doesn''t understand.


    She likes reading so much. People who like reading always have a poor understanding of this aspect.


    Put away the loss, he already took Lu Yilan as a little girl, "little lemon, my brother is leaving."


    "Brother Ling, it''s raining hard outside, you -"


    "can you give my brother a hug?"


    Lu Yilan


    Ask for a hug?


    His expectant eyes have been resting on Lu Yilan''s face. Who can refuse the request of an elf like boy?


    She went up and gave Huo a hug.


    However, the forehead suddenly cool, is a kiss.


    Close, Huo Ling''s low voice, like a heavy cello, "Xiao Meng, goodbye." Little mute, we meet after all.


    Three years of pursuit.


    In Ningyuan County, after three years of exile and persistence, it finally paid off.


    "Again See you


    He held the umbrella and slowly disappeared into the rain.


    There is always a subtle feeling in Lu Yilan''s mind.


    Huo lemon, lemon lemon, Lu lemon, lemon lemon.


    Has Huo Ling, 14, begun to be so provocative?


    On the other hand, after the man left the Lu family, his face sank down and he quickly walked to an alley. Soon, a yellow hair with a black umbrella rushed out, "big brother, those people Here we go again


    "Again?"


    "Hiss." Huo Ning put away the umbrella directly, the Mou son in Sheng a few minutes ruthless Li, "take me in."


    This is a very open building. There are many rooms, but there is no furniture. I just painted it.


    Through several empty rooms, light, slowly out.


    A group of bodyguards in black suits were sitting in the living room. When they saw Huo Ling, the old man in the middle stood up and said, "young master, you are back at last."


    With a bang, Huo Ning smashed a cup directly. "You''d better not yell. I''m not a young master."


    "The young master''s lip language is very good." Housekeeper Wu raised his eyes and said, "it''s been three years. Does the young master want to come back with us?" It''s the Huo family


    "That''s not my home. This is it."


    "That --" steward Wu stood up, "you can''t help it, young master. Three years and enough training time. This time, you must go back with us."


    "Well! Who can force me to do what I don''t want to do? "


    "Is it?" Housekeeper Wu squints at Huo Ling and shakes his head gently in his heart. For a person who only knows love, doesn''t know rights and doesn''t know how to make progress, his wife also wants to admit it. What''s the use.


    He raised his hand. "Young master, I''ve offended you."


    A group of bodyguards in black immediately gathered around. Huo Ling saw something wrong and was about to run.


    But who is housekeeper Wu? It was a person who had been practicing for more than 40 years and had already become a master. The door was locked by people outside with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ling, under house arrest.


    There are people delivering meals every day. Huo Ling doesn''t have the backbone to fast like those people on TV. On the contrary, he is full every day.


    At the same time, he is slowly observing the squatting time of people outside, the weapons that can be found in the room, and recording classified data.


    A month later, he was ready to break through.


    But housekeeper Wu opened the door at this time.


    "Young master." Housekeeper Wu bowed at the door. "It''s time for us to go back."


    "Hiss."


    "Young master, I heard that you know a man named Lu Meng Little girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ling instantly raised her head, her eyes flashed with anger, "you dare to touch her hair, I''ll let you die without a burial place!"

 Chapter 207

    "Don''t worry, young master. That''s the person you care about..." Housekeeper Wu laughed, "how can we lay hands on the people you care about?"


    "It''s just that she went to a better place."


    As soon as housekeeper Wu''s voice fell, Huo Ning rushed out of the building.


    Housekeeper Wu''s expression on his face instantly disappeared. He gently raised his hand, "follow up, almost. Just take the person away."


    It''s a real waste of time in such a small place -


    his time is precious.


    It''s not for this waste.


    With the wind whistling in her ears, Huo Ling felt her blood boiling. He had never experienced such a critical moment.


    Housekeeper Wu can do anything.


    Holding a key pendant to peel an apple in her hand, Huo Ling''s face was a little heavy.


    Junior high school is over there, Huo Ning at the door, stopped him very familiar people.


    Someone I met when I was following her.


    "Classmate."


    The man stopped and looked at Huo Ling with a surprised look.


    It turns out that someone''s eyes are green, and it''s still this kind of green.


    "Classmate, do you know where Lu Meng is now?"


    "Lu Meng?" Hearing the name, student a sighed, "you say school flower, she seems to have transferred!"


    "Transfer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ling instantly understood what housekeeper Wu meant by changing places.


    He took her away.


    Heart, suddenly sink down.


    When some lost people passed by the alley, Huo Ling was knocked unconscious.


    Wake up again, already on the plane.


    He was not tied. Housekeeper Wu looked at him and said, "young master, do you know why I can let Miss Lu go to other places?"


    Huo Ling didn''t answer.


    "We don''t use violence. We use power."


    "Let a life, let a death, let a person away, let a person Come back. "


    Huo Ling''s eyes wavered.


    "Do you know where you are going?" Housekeeper Wu said, "you''re going to Huo''s house. You don''t want to be rich?"


    "Don''t you want the person you like to be human? Don''t you want to get her back? Don''t you want to control your life? "


    "Young master, if you want to, you should make a decision."


    Rights.


    Freedom.


    Destiny!


    Huo Ling closed her eyes.


    He knew that he was too small, because he was too small, so -


    so Xiao Meng was taken away under his eyelids.


    "I see."


    "Young master, you are a wise man."


    Plane, in the air across a long line.


    Huo Ling thought that he and Lu Meng might be separated for a while.


    Mrs. Huo needs a puppet, and he, Huo Ling, a deaf but not stupid teenager, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Both can fight, there is no threat.


    Oh.


    If you want him to use Huo Ling as a gun, you have to taste it.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, swept next door sitting Wu housekeeper, Huo Ling cold smile.


    Sooner or later, one day.


    This man will be killed by him.


    If you touch her, you will die.


    But after thinking about it, he was a little flustered.


    My The Little Princess.


    You must stand where you are and wait for me.


    On the other side.


    F City, after Lu''s father entered the post, he transferred Lu Meng to another school.


    Looking at the new school, Lu Meng sighed.


    Or by the plot, separated.


    Looking at her sigh, Lu Fu felt a little uncomfortable, "Meng Meng, don''t you adapt to it, or Recently, I stopped my piano class first. Are you slow


    "No, don''t stop. I like the piano."


    "Meng Meng, life will get better and better."


    Yes.

 Chapter 208

    The development of the plot is basically under control.


    Around, Lu Yilan is 20 years old.


    She showed an amazing talent in music and was admitted to Beijing Conservatory of music.


    But the distance between Lu Yilan and Huo Ling is still very long.


    In the same year, Huo Ling, 21, had just returned from overseas. His achievements abroad attracted all shareholders'' attention.


    *


    Miss music restaurant.


    Founded under the banner of top enjoyment of music and food, the place is downstairs of Huo family, so it is also called Huo family''s back garden.


    Lu Yilan sits on the piano stage behind the Chlorophytum, playing a gentle piano music.


    Her eyes did not stop on the piano, but on the window seat over there.


    Huo Ling is wearing a stiff suit, her hair is tied meticulously, and her green eyes are casual.


    The woman in the suspender skirt opposite him turned red.


    How handsome!


    Although it''s a commercial marriage with the Huo family, no one told him that Huo Ling is so handsome


    It''s just a man like a God.


    The fairy eyes --


    "Mr. Huo."


    Her tone with a smile and a little flattery, Huo Ning very calm to continue to pour tea, action did not stop because she has half a minute.


    Then the women kept shouting.


    Then Huo Ling didn''t look up.


    Until the woman couldn''t help but pull Huo Ling, Huo Ling just looked up in doubt, "Miss Li, what''s the matter?"


    "You, I''ve called you so many times, you ignore me?"


    "What, Miss Li, what do you say?"


    This young lady of suspender skirt suddenly discovered a thing, "can''t you hear?"


    Huo Ning''s pretty eyebrows frowned, "excuse me, Miss Li, what are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the face of the opposite person, Huo Ning explained it slowly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. I''m disabled." Huo Ling''s lips were slightly crooked. "More than ten years ago, my ears were broken. I can''t hear you at all. Why don''t you write down what you want to say on this piece of paper."


    Miss li


    On paper?


    My God! She thought, the future may face a deaf! Then, in future communication, she may have to rely on a piece of paper, so she can''t stand it.


    "Mr. Huo."


    "Miss, I can''t hear you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miss Li suddenly began to feel a little uncomfortable.


    She is only 20 years old. Her family background is not top, nor bad. She is usually a little princess. She lives happily, grows well and has a good figure.


    Why! Does the Huo family send a deaf person to have a blind date with her? Look down on her!


    This nameless evil fire drives her to smile, pick up the pen and paper, and then simply write five words on it, "we are not suitable!".


    Huo Ning glanced at her, "will miss li continue to eat now?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Use, use, use your sister!


    "No!"


    The shadow of the man turned out to be farther away. Huo Ning dropped her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered his coolness.


    The Huo family really want to control him more and more.


    But -


    he Huo Ling is someone who can never let people touch the position of people around him.


    His wife, only one.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the Apple Pendant in her wallet. Huo''s eyes and eyebrows couldn''t help being gentle. It''s been six years.


    His little princess, can you remember him.


    Being monitored by Huo''s family, he is not easy to find Lu Yilan, for fear of bringing her trouble.


    Huo Ling didn''t know that the person he was thinking of was looking at him.

 Chapter 209

    This is not the first time Lu Yilan has seen Huo Ling.


    She has been working here for some time. Huo ling00 has been here for four or five blind dates.


    Every time


    He used the same reason to drive people away.


    What are you talking about, miss.


    Miss, I can''t hear you.


    Miss, I''m sorry -


    according to the plot, Huo Ling should still be under the control of the Huo family and Mrs. Huo. Maybe Mrs. Huo''s followers are watching her blind date here. Obviously, this is not the best time to recognize each other.


    About five or six minutes later, Huo finished her coffee slowly, went through the side door and left the restaurant.


    Lu Yilan saw his back.


    As bleak as it was many years ago.


    *


    it''s not in vain to work in this restaurant.


    Near the water, Lu Yilan almost found out all the information about Huo Ning.


    For example, it''s late after work.


    Early autumn, the weather is a little cold, restaurant people have to work, Lu Yilan surrounded by a thin scarf, quietly standing at the door next to the position, squatting.


    No, no, no, none of them.


    It''s not Huo Ling.


    This is the only stairway down from Huo. She is not afraid that she can''t wait.


    From 8:00 to 9:50, a little cold and sleepy, she yawned and shivered.


    Focus, elevator door open, tall man slowly came out, Lu Yilan eyes a bright, immediately carrying a bag. I ran to the parking lot through the side door.


    It''s a bit abrupt to rush up directly. Lu Yilan knows where Huo Ling stops. She can design a love encounter in the parking lot.


    Yes.


    What about people?


    Wasn''t it at the stairway just now? It''s been half an hour. There''s not a single person.


    With the cold wind blowing, Lu Yilan gathered up his thin coat and couldn''t help stretching his neck to look at the entrance.


    Still no one.


    At this moment, I was patted on my back by something.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Huo Ling thinks it''s strange that someone is standing at the door of his car look around?


    "Miss?"


    The voice is too familiar, let the road a wave subconsciously raised his head.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    It''s over. Lu Yilan is speechless. What''s the matter with Huo Ning?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little boiling.


    The whole body''s blood all has a little upward gushing feeling, Huo Ling feels that her face is a little hot.


    It''s her.


    It''s her!


    She how, how suddenly appeared in the capital.


    Huo Ling wanted to talk, but found that he was choked. There seemed to be a sweet smell in the air. He felt that all the cells in his body were boiling, but he couldn''t speak.


    Lu Yilan is also desperate and embarrassed.


    She felt that her IQ almost fed the northwest wind.


    Six years meet again, unexpectedly is such an awkward picture, she can''t help but raise her hand to hide her face.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she covered her face, a big hand suddenly touched her head.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Lu Yilan


    I didn''t cry, did I?


    She looked at Huo Ling blankly.


    Now, the atmosphere is more awkward.


    The cold wind blows, two people, the woman leaning against the car, the man standing.


    They didn''t move or speak, but the height difference made this kind of position a little awkward.


    I thought this embarrassment would last forever, but who knows?


    a strong light suddenly flashed in the dark parking lot, and then came a sharp curse: "what are you two doing in the parking lot in the middle of the night? Can''t get through!! No, let me drive out first


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get in the car first." Huo Ning inadvertently touched her cold fingers and her eyes flashed slightly.

 Chapter 210

    As soon as Lu Yilan got on the bus, Huo Ning turned on the air conditioner.


    Slightly warm breath spray in the car, but let the embarrassment spread a lot.


    In the past six years, Huo Ling has never found it difficult to speak, but today, he Usually that sharp mouth is a little dull.


    Neon lights, the night of the capital, never dark.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you there. " Huo Ling looks at Lu Yilan.


    "Lemon Brother


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. Huo Ling was stunned. He felt as if there were fireworks blooming in front of him. In an instant, his whole mind was brilliant.


    Lin, brother.


    Long time no see of address, long time no see of person.


    "Little lemon."


    After recognizing each other, their tiny sense of distance almost disappeared.


    "Xiao Meng, why are you there today?"


    "Ah, I work in a music restaurant." Lu Yilan smiles, "during this period of time, I have seen you several times..."


    "But I felt that the timing was strange, and then I didn''t go up to talk. Then I saw you park your car there this morning, and then I saw it in the evening. Well, the car is still there, so -"


    Huo Ling probably understood.


    Lu Yilan had seen him for a long time, and then he felt a thump in his heart.


    Recently?


    Recently, he often goes to music restaurants. The problem is that he doesn''t go to eat! He went on a blind date!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to explain it, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Huo Ning quietly looked at Lu Yilan, but she suddenly turned her head and said, "brother Ning, what do you want me to do?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Nothing." Although he had already spit on himself n + 1 times in his heart, Huo Ling was calm on the surface. "Where do you live? It''s very late now. I''ll send you there first."


    Lu Yilan reported his address. Huo Ning gave a sound and stepped on the gas.


    The light is slowly flickering.


    Lu Yilan sees Huo Ling''s face in the rearview mirror. It''s really handsome.


    Six years later, Huo Ling''s eyes are long and narrow, with a bit of provocation, but his green eyes are full of some profundity and dignity. Now he''s pursing his lips. As a whole, he looks more serious.


    Like Lu Yilan, Huo Ling is also looking at her.


    Little princess


    It''s the same as before.


    It''s just that the hair is a little long, the eyes are still big, and then it''s a little white, with a good touch, and then the hands are a little cold.


    On the whole, it''s perfect.


    is as like as two peas.


    I can''t help bending my eyebrows. Today, I feel like I''m dreaming!


    If this is a dream, please never let him wake up.


    No matter how long the road is, it will come to an end. Beijing Conservatory of music will soon arrive.


    Lu Yilan looks at the school sign and takes a picture of Huo Ling.


    The moment the man turned his head, Lu Yilan felt that he was almost hooked. She shook her head and looked back. She said, "brother Ning, I''m here."


    "I know."


    "Well -"


    "it''s too late today. Please leave me a contact information. We''ll make an appointment next time."


    Lu Yilan reported his telephone number, Huo Ning gave Lu Yilan a business card, "if you have something, please call me at any time."


    "Ah, good."


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s waving, Huo Ning let out a slow sound and left.


    That night, Huo Ling lost sleep.


    Insomnia again.


    He thought, it''s a terrible meeting today.


    He couldn''t say what he had thought of countless times in his dream, couldn''t give her a hug, couldn''t kiss her.


    But, on the whole, it''s happy.


    After all, there is her.

 Chapter 211

    The next morning, Huo Ling got up.


    The first thing is to turn on the phone.


    Just for a moment, he was lost.


    She didn''t text back.


    After thinking about it, Huo Ning comforted herself.


    At 1 a.m., she should have gone to bed. She didn''t see it.


    It should be a little early at six. She may not get up yet.


    If, if she saw it, she would reply.


    After washing, he got into the car and opened the microblog as usual. Huo forced every manager to open the microblog to praise Huo''s family. Huo Ling also opened the microblog under high pressure.


    And -


    because of his beauty in the golden age, his fans are also the tallest among all the Ho''s managers.


    The system prompts a lot of new followers. Huo Ning glances at them casually, then turns off his mobile phone. Before long, he seems to think of something, and then quickly cuts the screen and pokes into the new followers.


    Little lemon paid attention to you at 11:44 last night.


    Little, lemon, lemon?


    The head is a lemon. Huo Ling sees it and pokes it in.


    Then, he rippled.


    The homepage of little lemon uses a photo of Lu Yilan, and her profile is (never hand a dream come true / I''ve been looking for someone).


    I''ve been looking for someone.


    Huo Ling thought that this person should be him.


    It''s him anyway.


    It''s a good feeling that the secret love is suddenly admitted. After a bit of attention, the relationship between the two becomes mutual attention, and then jumps back to her home page. Huo Ling has an idea.


    Name: Huo Ling.


    Personal profile: single, general manager of Human Resources Department of Hodgson group.


    Yeah, he''s single.


    Contentedly, he turned off his cell phone and drove quickly. When passing by the music restaurant, Huo Ning stopped for a moment, and then walked in silently.


    Mr. Huo''s identity is very useful.


    He easily asked out the identity of Lu Yilan. A talented girl from the Conservatory of music was recruited from the store. She came to work part-time on Saturday and Sunday.


    In other words -


    today, Monday, she won''t come.


    It''s a bit of a loss.


    Cold face on the elevator, lonely boring day, and began.


    On the other hand, hearing the bell, Lu Yilan quickly got up, turned on his mobile phone and said, "I''m Huo Ling."


    Poof


    The message is simple and crude.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan said, "good morning, brother Ning."


    Still criticizing documents, Huo Ning frowned, "Zhou Yin, bring in a cup of coffee."


    When drinking coffee, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, a bit surprised to see the eye, is her news.


    Little lemon - "good morning, brother Ning."


    Good morning.


    Ann, my The Little Princess.


    "Do you have time recently?"


    "We have time on Thursday." -By Lu Yilan.


    That''s right.


    Considering that there may be classes there, Huo Ling said goodbye and made an appointment with Lu Yilan on Thursday.


    Lu Yilan is very smooth here. Almost every day is a journey. He gets up, goes to the teaching building, plays with each other, and then finishes class.


    Yawning in the crowd, she was silent.


    Sometimes it hurts my ears.


    Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, are busy, Thursday morning, Huo Ling quickly killed the official business, packed up, "Zhou Yin, do you have a trip in the afternoon?"


    "Boss, Mrs. Huo called and said that you would meet Miss Chen in the afternoon, and then --"


    "!"


    "Tell her I''m not going."


    Zhou Yin raised his eyes in an instant, didn''t he go? Boss When did you resist the news over there.


    Feeling a little strange, he pushed on the door, "boss, our plan hasn''t started yet. You --"


    "I have an appointment." Huo Ling is cold, "important about."

 Chapter 212

    "Let''s get in touch with Lord Qin --"


    "get in touch quickly." Huo Ling began to feel that the Huo family was not generally annoyed, "tell Qin An that I can spare another five percentage points, let him come quickly, and don''t delay any more."


    "Let''s talk about the price. Let him do it first."


    "Yes." Zhou Yin felt that this time, Huo Ling really wanted to move down the Huo family.


    Who is it that makes Huo Ling, who has been suffering for five or six years, completely unable to restrain his impatience.


    The car is on the road, and the Conservatory of music will arrive soon.


    Lu Yilan early put on a very casual clothes, Huo Ning looked at his suit, some silent.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the old road. There are not many people..."


    Huo Ling and Lu Yilan were walking in the shade of trees. The fragrance of trees was on the tip of their noses. From a distance, they suddenly said, "all of a sudden Sugar gourd is sweet.


    Lu Yilan was slightly stunned, and then raised his lips, "it''s rare that there are people selling sugar gourd on this side of the old road. Brother Ning, let''s go and have a look."


    "You like it. Go ahead."


    "Good."


    He quickly went to the old lady''s side and bought a sugar gourd. Lu Yilan liked it very much. He took a bite at the moment. The wind was blowing, and the people next to him ate the sugar gourd with satisfaction. There was a slight sweet smell on the tip of his nose. The sun was all over the ground. It was beautiful.


    This scene often appeared in his dreams.


    Some crazy, just found that Lu Yilan has pulled him to stop.


    "There are swings here. Let''s play together."


    Two swings, a row, Huo Ling and Lu Yilan sat up, suddenly, Lu Yilan put the sugar gourd to Huo Ling''s mouth, "Hi, brother Ling, do you eat sugar?"


    "I remember, you used to like sugar very much!"


    Huo Ning doesn''t like sugar any more.


    In the past, I loved it because -


    some people said that if I feel bitter, I should eat some sugar. The sweetness of sugar may dilute the bitterness and make you happy.


    Now, he has sugar.


    But she invited, and he couldn''t refuse.


    I took a bite on the hawthorn. Before I let go, I saw the girl on the opposite side laughing. In her eyebrows, there was a little light, "Hey, brother Huo, is it sweeter to eat where I have bitten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A touch of red haze instantly climbed up Huo Ling''s cheek. He didn''t bite or not.


    There was a bit of embarrassment in the turquoise like eyes. Lu Yilan was very happy. "Bite me. If you don''t bite me, you''ll have to bite brother Ning where you''ve eaten."


    Huo Ling


    There was a silence.


    What started again was Huo Ling, who swallowed the hawthorn. He turned and looked at her, "I think of those years again."


    "Xiao Meng, are you looking for me all these years?"


    "Poof." Lu Yilan said, "how do you know I''m looking for you?"


    "Your profile on Weibo." Huo Ling Leng for a moment, is this the default?


    He has grown up, from a young man to a young man. Lu Yilan can''t bear his charm. "Yes, I''ve been looking for you, but I''m afraid I can''t find you."


    "It''s just brother Ling. I didn''t expect that you are the general manager. I feel that we..." It''s not a world.


    Her face showed some just right hesitation. Huo Ling looked at it and immediately shook her head. "No, I''m not Huo''s general manager."


    "Well? That business card - "


    " things are a little complicated, but Xiao Meng, you should not be burdened by these things. "


    "You and I have always been the same, Huo Ling and Lu Meng!"

 Chapter 213

    "Huo lemon or lemon lemon, Lu lemon or lemon lemon, will never change."


    When he said love words, his eyes would be more and more profound. Lu Yilan nodded subconsciously, and then his eyes were obsessed with chewing the sugar gourd.


    Good classy.


    Before saying that, two people take a walk here. When the sun turns to dusk, Huo Ling reacts that it''s afternoon.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it was almost all missed calls. After thinking about it, Huo Ling and Lu Meng said goodbye. "Xiao Meng, I''ll make another appointment next time. My brother has something else to do."


    "Goodbye, brother Huo!"


    "Well, text messages are always in touch."


    From the perspective of Huo Ling''s driving, I can only see gradually that Lu Yilan in the rearview mirror is getting smaller and smaller, and then slowly disappears into a crowd.


    Since we met, Huo Ning has had a good place to pour out all kinds of missing feelings in the past six years.


    Every Saturday and Sunday, Lu Yilan can see him.


    He doesn''t like sitting by the window anymore. He likes Sit in front of the piano.


    Lu Yilan knows that Huo Ling can''t hear him, but she also knows that he is the most serious player in the music restaurant.


    No rhythm, no sound, nothing.


    Huo Ling, still think this is the most beautiful bell.


    Little princess, his dear little princess seems to have fulfilled her wish to grow up to be a pianist in her dream step by step.


    It''s a long song, but it will come to an end.


    After Lu Yilan finished playing, Huo Ling took the lead in clapping. After a wave of small climax, another person came on stage.


    because in the vicinity of Huo''s family, the family members of Mr. Huo are numerous. Lu Yilan and Huo Ning did not touch much more. They just kept texting.


    "What music did you just play?" By Huo Ning.


    "My best song." By Lu Yilan.


    "What?" By Huo Ning.


    Lu Yilan thought about it and said, "the name of this song is the same as my microblog profile, but this is the last time I play this song."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence has a lot of meaning.


    Huo Ling, you can see the most beautiful one.


    He pauses for a moment, then looks in the direction of the kitchen and draws a picture after picture in his mind.


    "Why?" By Huo Ning.


    Huo Ling felt that she longed for a "feast".


    "Because I can''t play out my feelings any more. The person I''m looking for is right in front of me, so I''ll never play again. I''m looking for someone all the time."


    "Next time I write a song, I will. I found that person."


    "Bang bang".


    Whose heartbeat is it.


    Huo Ning couldn''t bear to interrupt his excitement and a piece of YY. He slowly sat in the dining room and had a rest for more than an hour before he went to the 21st floor.


    Zhou Yin sighed when Huo Ling came back.


    Recently, he can clearly feel that the boss has been moistened by love, and is! Huge!! Incomparable! My love.


    On this level of ripple, it can only be tut tut.


    "Boss, Mrs. Huo made a lot of calls today to urge, that..." It''s not very nice.


    "You call her back now."


    "Ah?" Zhou Yin was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, boss!"


    I''ve called the office so many times that I''m familiar with it.


    "Hello -"


    "I''ll pick it up." Huo ran over the phone.


    Zhou Yin


    Boss, you can''t look over the phone line, can you?


    "Hello."


    Huo Ling is very calm, "sorry, I can''t hear you."

 Chapter 214

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Huo. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I''m deaf, you know."


    "I know I''m not threatening, but don''t forget..."


    Zhou Yin could vaguely hear the sound of falling things from Mrs. Huo.


    What''s more, she shouts at the phone, but the boss can''t hear her. No matter how loud the voice is, it''s useless.


    Huo Ling''s eyes closed, he leaned against the boss chair, whispered, "madam, I tell you a word, lone wolf, will grow up slowly and become a wolf king."


    "Do you understand?"


    After that, he quickly turned off the phone.


    "Unplug the phone line. You don''t have to connect it today." Huo Ning took out a pen and paper, "recently, you don''t have to tell me about the phone call of blind date. Hang up directly."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Contact Qin An and let him fly to China as soon as possible to solve everything."


    "Yes


    "You can go."


    Zhou Yin


    I don''t know if Huo Ning''s vicious message calmed Mrs. Huo. During this period, Huo Ning is rare and pure.


    However, Qingjing returns to Qingjing. Huo Ling does not dare to see Lu Yilan.


    After all, a person who has been under control for a long time suddenly turns over. Normal people will think, is it because he really likes someone.


    He was afraid, afraid to make a little impact on her.


    After all, being a pianist can''t be tainted.


    Fortunately, I can contact you by SMS.


    A few lines of familiar words, arranged together, by the most common mailbox, convey some small love between two people.


    During this period of time, Huo Ning often recalled the days before. He always felt that he was too happy recently.


    Happy, like every day recently, is stolen.


    So scared, so nervous.


    But after a month, it''s still calm.


    The Mou light sweeps from the bookshelf, but suddenly stops in the second space, on the first book.


    everlasting longing for each other.


    Enter my Acacia door, know I Acacia pain.


    It''s so similar. Recently, he''s almost bewitched by Acacia.


    Lu Yilan also noticed something wrong. As a keen observer, she found that although Huo Ling was enthusiastic to her, there was a very intuitive problem.


    He, never again, asked.


    Whether she has time or not.


    Generally speaking,


    it seems that the exchanges between the two people in the last month are all on the mobile phone, but not offline.


    This is not conducive to the breeding of certain feelings, Lu Yilan considered for a while, or sent a text message.


    "Brother Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a little I miss you. " By Lu Yilan.


    In his spare time, Huo Ling lies on the bed, turns on his mobile phone, sees the latest news, and immediately sits up.


    Long night.


    Sleepless!


    I miss you.


    Huo Ling felt that in the past month, the impulse and mania that had been bound by him were running in his mind like a runaway wild horse, trampling on all his senses.


    Go! See you! She!


    There are only three words in my mind.


    Dangling, dangling, dangling.


    Huo Ling, didn''t sleep again.


    He stares at his cell phone and watches it all night.


    Some people can go all out and tell themselves that they can''t do it.


    But in some people''s minds, there is a way.


    Huo Ling finally made an appointment with Lu Yilan.


    I can''t think of any words to refuse her request.


    I miss you.


    That''s how he understood it.


    I want to see you.


    The weather was very good that day, and the place I made an appointment with was the same old road.

 Chapter 215

    On the bench, they sat opposite each other.


    "Brother Ling, are you busy recently? So there''s no time "Meet?"


    "Will it affect you if I ask you out today?"


    "No Huo Ning shakes her head and refuses, "it''s not because she''s busy."


    "Then..."


    Then someone has more reason to enlarge the move. When Lu Yilan heard this, his eyes suddenly folded up, "brother Ning, you are not busy, and you don''t want to see me."


    She lowered her head, then raised it again. "Do you hate me?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "No way!"


    Huo Ling felt as if he had eight mouths and couldn''t explain it clearly. He stood up a little excited. Then he felt that his words might be a little scary, and sat down again.


    His voice was a little rapid.


    And then it''s a little bit of a mess.


    "I don''t hate you."


    Thousands of words condensed into this sentence, Huo Ling whispered, "there are other reasons."


    To talk about the mess with the Huo family, Huo Ning rubbed her temple. "I''m afraid they''ll disturb you."


    "I want to see you."


    This month, at least half of the time, Huo Ling tossed and turned.


    "I want to see you very much, that''s -"


    it''s just fear.


    After all, he pulled Lu Yilan, "Xiao Meng, I, brother, brother didn''t hate you."


    "I know."


    Lu Yilan propped his face, head slightly side, "listen to you say these, I think of a problem."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t think I''m special in brother Ling''s eyes Special? "


    "Brother Ling, do you know what it means to meet someone all the time, to protect someone and to treat someone as a treasure?"


    Wait.


    Little by little, Huo brought the topic forward and found something.


    According to the direction of Lu Yilan''s speech, the plot needs to be transferred -


    it''s very difficult to transfer.


    Men dare not speak, for fear of disturbing this beautiful and gentle.


    "I''ve been meeting for so long. I''ve been forgetting one thing."


    Lu Yilan suddenly stands up, Huo Ling is still sitting, because he can only see people''s lips. He raises his head and follows Lu Yilan''s figure.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly bent down and fell a kiss on Huo Ling''s forehead.


    It''s very deep.


    Soft feeling in the forehead between the explosion, hot, fireworks, brilliant, beautiful.


    All kinds of adjectives flashed by in Huo Ling''s heart, and then he was blank.


    Lu Yilan was a little nervous. She quickly stepped back and held Huo Ling''s face. Her eyes were opposite. In her green eyes, there was a light brown shadow. "You kiss me twice. Did I tell you that the kiss on your forehead is the guardian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t say that."


    "I didn''t say that." Lu Yilan''s face gradually turned red. "Now I tell you, do you know what I mean?"


    I know.


    Huo Ling leans back, breaks away from Lu Yilan''s hand, and then buries her head.


    He could clearly feel that some moist liquid was slowly coming down from the corner of his eyes, wiping his cheek, all the way down.


    It''s also on the corner of the mouth, slightly salty.


    Huo Ning covers her face with both hands, but Lu Yilan is in a hurry.


    She put on her hair, stood at the junction of light and shadow, patted Huo Ling, "don''t cry."


    Huo Ning didn''t look up. Lu Yilan thought that he couldn''t hear.


    Squatting down, Lu Yilan wanted to see Huo Ning, but he didn''t think about it. At the moment when he lowered his head and side face, the man hugged her.

 Chapter 216

    The corner of the mouth has some wet feeling. Lu Yilan raises her eyes and bumps into the green eyes.


    He gave her a kiss.


    A kiss on the corner of the mouth.


    "I haven''t heard that the kiss between the forehead is the guardian, but I''ve heard that kiss here is Love. "


    "Xiao Meng, do you know what I mean?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    There was a moment when time was still. Lu Yilan didn''t know how to describe this feeling. He just felt that it was very beautiful.


    "Little princess, I like you for a long time."


    "I''ve forgotten when it started, but I''m sure it''s going on to the present." Huo Ning inadvertently took Lu Yilan''s hand, and then silently clasped her fingers.


    He held her on the bench.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet. Suddenly, Lu Yilan raised his head, which also affected Huo Ning''s mood.


    He was staring at her and would not let go a single bit.


    "I''ve been looking for someone, someone I can''t forget, someone I miss all the time. Brother Ning, do you know what this is?"


    "I know."


    It''s so obvious that I still don''t know how I got through these years.


    Sunlight slowly down, autumn, some yellow leaves.


    The wind, there are dead leaves in the air discount, roll on Lu Yilan''s shoulder, Huo Ling saw, very gentle side drooping eyes swept the leaves.


    This picture is very beautiful.


    In the evening, Huo Ling goes back to Huo''s work. Zhou Yin is outside the door. When he sees him coming in with a clear face, he knows that the goods must have succeeded in meeting the goddess.


    At about eight or nine o''clock, Zhou Yin was about to leave work, and then the phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, he quickly entered the office.


    "Qin An side -"


    hearing the name, he quickly closed the door.


    "Boss, Mr. Qin said he was busy chasing his girlfriend and didn''t have time to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ling sneered twice, "he has gained a lot of courage recently. You can tell him that if he doesn''t come back, I will transfer nm headquarters back to China to see if he can still be as free as he is now."


    "Yes." Zhou Yin can only roll his eyes in his heart.


    How much will it cost to transfer nm back!


    "Recently, send someone to monitor the Huo family."


    "Yes."


    After meeting this time, Huo Ling didn''t know what to do. She always felt flustered.


    Mrs. Huo, don''t make any moths.


    After confirming her relationship, Huo quickly unlocked the warm male brother mode, sending text messages to Lu Yilan every day and taking selfie when she has time.


    Of course, Huo Ling also naturally removed the single person on her personal micro blog.


    Now, he has a girlfriend.


    As usual, Lu Yilan yawned and came out of the practice room, then went to college street for dinner.


    When passing by an alley, a luxury car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. She was stunned for a moment, and then several suit bodyguards stopped her, "Miss Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Our Lady invites you to tea."


    Looking at the posture, nine times out of ten it''s Mrs. Huo. Lu Yilan thinks about it and doesn''t refuse, so she gets on the bus.


    Mrs. Huo has a bit of a temper.


    Mrs. Huo is not so hot tempered.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Lu Yilan stood up directly. At this time, at the door, a fashionable woman in high-end shoes came in slowly.


    Seeing Lu Yilan, she smiles, "it seems that Miss Lu''s patience is not so good."


    "To introduce myself, I''m Chen Nian, Huo Ling''s mother."

 Chapter 217

    "Is it?" Lu Yilan asked, then frowned, like some doubt, "Huo Ling said that his mother has died."


    "I don''t know where you are from."


    "You Chen Nian snorted coldly, "ill bred."


    "Oh, what did you say just now? It''s too small for me to hear clearly." Lu Yilan narrowed her eyes and drank milk tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Chen Nian thought of Huo Ling.


    "Sorry, I can''t hear you. I''m deaf."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A little fried, she is also lazy to talk more with Lu Yilan, "Miss Lu, I''m here this time, I hope you can leave Huo Ling."


    She looked at Lu Yilan up and down, and she was a little disgusted. "Although she said that Miss Lu studied music, her family background I''m not flattered. You should know the difference between Huo Ling and you. "


    "In a word, a woman like you is not worthy of -"


    "bang!"


    The door was kicked open.


    Chen Nian stands up and Lu Yilan looks sideways.


    At the door, Huo Ling stood, and several bodyguards were standing beside him. When Chen Nian saw him, he turned his head, "Huo Ling! Are you crazy? "


    "Kick my door? I really have a wolf cub. You -- "


    " madam, you are joking. " Huo Ning glanced at her, then quickly went to Lu Yilan''s side and held her, "I''ve never been a wolf cub."


    "I thought you knew from the beginning that the man you picked up from Ningyuan was a white eyed wolf." Every word he said, "one white eyed wolf that will kill you."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "Huo Ling!"


    "Madame, don''t be so excited." Huo Ning pulled down Lu Yilan, "anyway, I am deaf, can''t hear."


    Life, the most painful thing is to hit a punch out, but found that this force all hit on the cotton.


    Chen Nian looked at Huo Ling''s face, even with a smile on her lips.


    "You''ve grown up and your wings are hard!"


    The woman''s red lips open and close, "if I can hold you up, I can pull you down. You are so bold, the whole Huo family -"


    "is that right? Mr. Huo, there are so many small three. I haven''t seen you kick them down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I wipe!


    Chen Nian felt that she was going to be furious. She raised her hand, "bodyguard, stop them both!"


    "Dare you come here?" Huo Ling smiles, "don''t forget who your boss is now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dares to move again.


    "Huo Ling!"


    "Madame Huo." Huo Ning looked at her, "at the beginning you dare to bring me back, you should have thought that there would be such a day."


    "You will regret it!"


    "People who usually say that don''t come to a good end in the end."


    The man leaves with the woman, and the box is in a mess. Chen Nian looks at the back of the two people who go with each other, and almost doesn''t come up in a breath.


    In the car.


    Zhou Yin is in front, Huo Ling puts down the baffle.


    "Little princess, are you ok?"


    "You come fast. I''m fine."


    Huo Ning carefully looked at Lu Yilan for a circle, and then breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK."


    Lu Yilan looks at him.


    After a while, Lu Yilan raised her eyes and asked, "brother Ning, that lady Huo..."


    "It''s a long story."


    It''s really long.


    It started six years ago.


    Huo Ling was taken to Huo''s house by housekeeper Wu.


    At this time, he was fully aware of his embarrassing identity.


    He was born by Chen Nian''s sister and Huo family''s authority. He should have been exiled for a lifetime.


    But Chen Nian hasn''t had a child and no one to rely on for more than ten years, so -


    he''s not a child

 Chapter 218

    So the deaf Huo Ling became Chen Nian''s best tool.


    Good training, can stabilize the status, deafness this hard defect


    It also reassures Chen Nian.


    If she has a child, she can directly kick out the defective product and let her son take the lead.


    A 15-year-old faced all this alone.


    Huo Ling simply dropped the so-called training process and said to Lu Yilan, "little princess, I''ve arranged all those things. Don''t worry."


    "It''s all under my control."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan feels that this seems to deviate from the plot. In the original text, it should take two years for Huo Ling to win the title of the Huo family and turn over completely.


    "Will today''s events affect your plan Impact? "


    "No The man quickly replied, "these plans are very mature. When this happens, it''s just to advance the plan."


    Huo Ning holds Lu Yilan''s hand, still so powerful.


    "Besides, I had planned to advance this matter."


    Someone''s voice is suddenly a little lower and sexy.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to find you so soon, and I didn''t expect to be able to confirm the relationship with you so soon, so this matter has been slowly, this time we are together."


    He suddenly kisses on her side cheek, then slowly moved to her ear.


    Huo Ning''s mouth is gushing hot air son, "I long wanted to clear the obstacle."


    Lu Yilan didn''t speak, just slightly side head, leaning on Huo Ling''s shoulder.


    The atmosphere is harmonious.


    The car stopped quickly. Huo got out of the car and bent down to open the door. "Little princess, come down first."


    "Well."


    What is striking is a very high-end European style castle.


    "This is a friend''s business. There may be a storm in the capital recently. I''ll ask you for leave from the Conservatory of music." Huo Ning says, feel a little aggrieved Lu Yilan.


    She is a free bird, but she has to take shelter in such a place because of some bad things.


    Can''t help rubbing her hair, Huo Ling said, "if you can, don''t watch the news, wait for me to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Before leaving, Huo Ning left a word that there are cut apples in the refrigerator of the kitchen.


    There are many servants here.


    Lu Yilan glanced over, went to the kitchen silently, opened the refrigerator door, and found that there was a small note beside the apple plate.


    There is a big sweet word on it.


    She bit at the apple and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Huo''s counterattack was quick.


    In fact, she is a useless person, but the Chen family behind her is not simple.


    As soon as Huo Ning arrived at the company, he was stopped by a group of reporters.


    There were so many people and noisy voices. There were so many people talking and the morphemes were so fast that Huo Ling could not recognize what they were saying with her lips.


    His heart rose slightly.


    Chen Nian''s first move, let it go.


    After four years in the company, because of her excellent lip language and good concealment of some details, few people in the whole company, including the outside media, knew that Huo Ling was deaf.


    Even if it was reported by the media, it was blown up by Huo Ling''s group of fans.


    Why can''t you see people well? When people are handsome, you will be deaf every day. What kind of heart is Ann.


    If it is revealed that Huo Ling is deaf now, all his achievements in Huo''s in the past four years will be questioned.


    This disabled person, did you find someone to fake!


    It''s tough.


    But -


    Huo Ling smiles.

 Chapter 219

    He raised his hand and motioned to Zhou Yin to take him directly to the car, regardless of the mess of reporters.


    Although the process is a bit difficult, Zhou Yin and Huo Ling have practiced at least.


    Besides, Huo Ling''s ice face is also very lethal at this moment. Soon, the two men returned to the car.


    "Just give up the Huo family. Don''t talk to these people any more."


    What about the plan of "boss, give up, we --"?


    If we follow such a plot line, Huo Ling will probably be infamous at that time.


    But Huo Ning didn''t seem to care too much. He raised his eyes and said, "go get Qin An back for me. He''s here. It''s easy to say anything."


    "If he doesn''t come, he will directly transfer the head of nm back."


    "Yes."


    "Go back to the office over there. There''s a tough battle to fight tonight."


    Zhou Yin nodded. Hard fight is more than hard fight. He always felt that he would resist the atomic bomb tonight.


    Sure enough, the Huo family is a rich family, and the speed of the announcement is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    It''s too late for newspapers to print, but almost all the articles pushed online have come out.


    The title, it''s all like this.


    "Huo''s human resources manager is disabled! Is the outstanding achievement fake? "


    "Huo Ling is deaf!"


    "Huo Ling fakes his achievements and deceives the public..."


    A series of news reports, countless.


    This topic was quickly made the headlines of sina. Huo Ling knew it and just glanced at it. "Please contact the manager of the public relations department that nm has contacted here before, and let these media reports not involve Miss Lu."


    "If you have anything to write about, just face me."


    "Which media appeared a few words about her, directly blocked."


    "Yes." Zhou Yin sighed, "boss, Mr. Qin got in touch with him and said that he would arrive in two days."


    "Well, let him come quickly."


    "Good."


    The small studio here was founded by Huo Ning three years ago. It''s very private. It''s specialized in dealing with the affairs of nm company.


    Nm company was founded by Huo Ning three years ago in cooperation with Qin An, the head of arms. At present, it is the most comprehensive economic company in Eastern Europe.


    As time goes by, there are more and more rumors about Huo Ling on the Internet.


    Because there are a lot of public opinions, the comments are almost one-sided.


    Countless people scolded, as if Huo Ling''s fake achievements were what they saw and experienced.


    This is the first day.


    Lu Yilan is in the castle. He doesn''t turn on the TV or the Internet.


    The next day.


    The Huo family is even better.


    The Chen family behind Chen Nian are courageous people. They know that Huo Ling has become a waste of chess, and they can directly suppress it to the end.


    Huo group, general manager Huo (Huo Ling''s father) micro blog announcement.


    "Huo Ling, a man, doesn''t do much evaluation and falsification. As his father, I have to say that he is not disciplined."


    "And this time, he had a quarrel with his mother because of an unclean woman, which made her angry and sick."


    "Sure enough, it''s hard for children who come out halfway to learn and nurture. The environment for their growth is very important to people."


    These words, a lot of information.


    If nothing else, a Huo Ling fell out with Mrs. Huo for some woman? Second brother, the child who came out on the way! Yes, it''s said that Huo Ling was a child recognized by the Huo family six years ago! Bad growing environment?


    It''s eight o''clock. It''s more in an instant.


    In this age when people are bored, "scandals of other people''s families" and "scandals of good children of other people''s families" are particularly prevalent.


    The bottom of Huo Ling was planed clean.

 Chapter 220

    These two days, Lu Yilan did not look at the mobile phone.


    But at the beginning of winter, she couldn''t help turning on her cell phone. Today It''s Huo Ling''s birthday.


    Anyway, happy birthday.


    Who knows, just opened the mobile phone, a row of micro blog push jumped out.


    #Huo Ling #


    # Huo Ling, human scum #


    # Huo Ling, robbing children #


    # Huo Ling, the adoptive mother called it "Tiansha''s" #


    "


    She poked it in.


    I saw a few.


    Before long, she was angry and laughed. When was it, ten years?


    When Huo Ling was robbing things from the bed next to her, it was actually written by a nurse in the hospital. The nurse has a good memory. She even remembers the details of ten years ago.


    Many people commented on this microblog.


    Huo Ling is really rubbish. He has been such rubbish since he was a child.


    He said, sure enough, bad people are bad people. When he was a child, he was also called little bad people.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of words.


    Then there are some pictures.


    Lu Yilan saw the first one, and his fingers became stiff.


    At this time, Huo Ling looked a little thin and small, her skin was still so white, but her eyebrows were tender.


    Should be only seven or eight years old, the photo, he wrestled with a group of people together, green eyes with a fierce atmosphere.


    Then there''s the next one.


    A person smoking silently in the corner, should not be old, but also like a teenager.


    He is very sophisticated in smoking. At first sight, he is an old smoker.


    Then, there are all kinds of group fights and scuffles, Huo Ling''s treatment of wounds, or looking at the distance, or squatting.


    Everyone was scolding him. He was a gangster and a rascal when he was young. When he grew up, he was also a copycat.


    But Lu Yilan saw something else.


    He clearly saw the loneliness in these pictures.


    Huo Ling was a child at that time. What made a child carry such emotion all the time?


    Is lonely, lonely, pain!


    These photos are still mild. After seeing one of them, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    This scene, she is very familiar with, especially familiar with.


    In the hospital, the three people who took the lead in beating Huo Ling deaf came to apologize, Huo Ling I couldn''t help beating them up.


    The young man, wearing a big hospital uniform, said nothing, pursed his lips, and his eyes were burning. It was really terrible.


    The comments of a group of people are also wonderful.


    There are those who greet their ancestors for 18 generations.


    How come there is no grass on the grave? There is also a piece of grass.


    ¡­¡­


    Heart, a little stem.


    These people don''t know what kind of person Huo Ling is.


    Lu Yilan vaguely thought of the rain and the people in the rain.


    He smiles. "I never bully children."


    "I have good thoughts in my heart."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to die, but I know what it''s like not to hear."


    "I''m deaf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the picture is a video.


    A very obvious middle-aged woman, not beautiful, painted with heavy makeup, slightly ugly.


    But she looks familiar. Yes, she was Huo Ling''s former foster mother.


    "Oh, my God! You say Huo Ling, he''s a devil


    "I''ve known fighting since I was a child. Our family is not rich because of how much money he lost for his business..."


    "When I was a child, I liked to hook other girls. I don''t know if it was a previous life or something. What evil did I do?"


    "I don''t know how many of them have been beaten. The school has dropped out, saying that this kind of students can''t afford it!"


    "I didn''t read it in the third day of junior high school. What do you say? Ah, it''s deafening to fight with others! "


    "You deserve it!"

 Chapter 221

    The middle-aged woman, with a bitter look on her face, kept shaking her head. "She left when she was 15 or 16 years old. She ran away from home and took away the money from her family."


    "Look at our family! Ah, it''s so terrible. No wonder you are deaf. All the evildoers are evildoers! "


    There is another section in the back, but Lu Yilan doesn''t want to continue to watch it. She breathes a long sigh, and then her hand trembles to Huo Ling''s phone number.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Yilan dials the phone over there.


    Huo Ling is meeting Qin an at the moment.


    Mobile phone rang, he was stunned for a while, saw the name on the screen, fingertips subconsciously across, but Huo Ling can''t hear.


    It is obvious that Lu Yilan also made a phone call to think of this.


    Just about to hang up, there came a male voice.


    "Ah, Huo Ling, don''t hang up!"


    "You can''t hear me!"


    The man''s voice is smiling, "I want to see, can let you once destroy the three-year plan, a person to resist all rumors, let you this hundred steel refining around the finger soft woman is who."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop it." Huo Ning doesn''t want Lu Yilan to get in touch with these things.


    Because these things are too complicated and easy to hurt, his little princess, just stay quiet.


    "She spoke." Qin an suddenly said, "Huo Ling, be quiet. There is a voice at that end."


    Lu Yilan thought about it and asked, "are you talking about something now?"


    "I have nothing else. I just want to say happy birthday to Huo Ling."


    "You should be very busy. I''ll hang up first."


    Qin An wanted to stop it, but Lu Yilan was quick and had already hung up.


    "What did she say?" Huo Ling looks at Qin An.


    The man yo a, and then laughed, "did not say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A gun, against Qin An''s waist, "what did she say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin An was defeated by you. "I''ll go to Huo Ling. You don''t have to show any affection. We have no affection. You treat me like this!"


    "Nothing."


    "I just want to tell you, happy birthday."


    Birthday?


    Huo Ling was confused for a while, and then her heart was filled with endless tenderness. Happy birthday.


    For the first time, someone told him that.


    see Huo Ling smirking, Qin shore directly suck up, he took a picture of Huo Ning, "Hello, brother, you do not give Li, you said we planned three years of things, you two weeks will be destroyed, what do you want me to think?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Ho, I am also the shareholder of nm. You will stink in China like this. A stinking leader will bring bad influence to the enterprise. You will make it impossible for us to enter the Chinese market!"


    "Why are you so impulsive? If we wait another two months, we''ll have a successful negotiation, and the Huo family will go bankrupt. "


    Qin An is really curious.


    I''ve known this dead face for nearly three years. I''ve never seen him so miscalculated or suffer so much.


    As soon as this incident comes out, he will lose all his money.


    Just when Qin An thought Huo Ling would not answer, he said something.


    "I''ve found the man I''m looking for in the last few months."


    "And then?"


    "We are together. Chen Nian knows about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin An said, "is that it? Then you can send the woman out directly! I''ll take care of it when it''s sent abroad. "


    "No way."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to be like, "I don''t want to be separated from her."

 Chapter 222

    Qin an


    "So you just overturned our plan?"


    I wipe! Qin An had imagined thousands of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that.


    He thought that maybe it was the Huo family who kidnapped a certain X and wanted to kill all kinds of XX. He couldn''t help but remember that he pushed the Huo family.


    But there are hundreds of situations in his life. Unexpectedly, this is the case.


    "Huo Ling, have you ever thought that when you do this, you stink and your little princess will feel guilty! "Ah?"


    "How much pressure do you put on other girls?"


    Qin an just said it casually, but he didn''t think about it. Huo Ning in front of him was really stunned.


    He stretched out his slender hand to the bag, took out the cigarette, burned it slowly with a lighter, and the fine gray smoke slowly bloomed in front of Huo Ling''s eyes. He said, "Qin An, can you think of it, I can''t think of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I wipe, Huo Ling, you are not --"


    "what is not?" Huo Ning took a hard puff. Nicotine slowly paralyzed him. "I''m deaf."


    If, if he can''t make her feel guilty, he is afraid that she will leave.


    "Chen Nian has a good saying. The gap between me and her is too big."


    "She''s a sound person, a musical genius, and I''m deaf." With that, Huo Ling stood up. The smoke had burned to the end. He glanced at it and pressed off the light. "I''ve never been a kind person."


    "I want to trap her."


    "Well, you remember to do this well. I''ll give you five percent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop, stop, stop." Qin An shook his head and said, "how can you be the same as the drama of suffering."


    "Huo Ling, you make me feel like crying. You''re afraid. I''m not going to give up. I don''t want to give up five percent. It''s up to me."


    Men''s friendship glows.


    To the door, Huo Ling suddenly stopped, he looked at Qin An, and then shook his head, "Qin An."


    "You may not love nice enough. If you love her, you will know how I feel."


    "No matter what others say about you, how good, what you have, in front of your love, you can''t help being humble."


    "I''m so mean that I can''t help playing the emotional card."


    Who said that Huo Ling is not a strategist?


    Who says there is no better way to deal with this?


    Yes.


    Yes.


    But Huo Ling doesn''t want to use it.


    He thought, so simple to carry this matter in the past, stink the best, let him shameless again.


    With her little guilt, little pity, to keep her.


    *


    Huo Ling went back to the castle today.


    Ring the doorbell and the servant opens the door. Huo Ning sees Lu Yilan resting on the sofa.


    He slowed down. In winter, it was a little cold. Huo Ning touched Xialu Yilan and found that her hands were very cold.


    At that moment, he bent down and gently picked her up.


    The man''s gait is very steady, the back is also very broad, Huo ningheng holding Lu Yilan, slowly into the bedroom.


    When Huo Ling put Lu Yilan on the bed, she opened her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re back."


    "Well." Huo Ling answered, "I see you lying on the sofa. I''m afraid you''re cold, so I brought you in."


    "It''s a little cold." Lu Yilan smiles.


    Huo Ling looked at it and consciously helped her cover the quilt. "Cold, just lie down for a while."


    While Huo Ning was pinching the quilt, Lu Yilan suddenly put out her head and said, "brother Ning, I''ve seen all the reports on the Internet."


    Huo Ling''s hand.

 Chapter 223

    She knows?


    Huo Ling''s heart flashed a strange flash, he said, and then looked as usual, "it''s OK, these are rumors."


    As soon as Lu Yilan frowned and wanted to say something, he heard another sentence from Huo Ning on the other side.


    "Little princess, if I go abroad after this time, will you come with me?" With a little uneasiness in his eyes, Lu Yilan noticed that Huo Ning''s hands on the side all trembled slightly.


    Seeing that Lu Yilan didn''t speak for a while, Huo Ning bowed her head again. In her voice, she was slightly cautious. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to, you won''t go out."


    "These rumors will be scattered after the collapse of the Huo family."


    The room was silent.


    Lu Yilan knows that he will not.


    According to the current development speed of the message, the Huo family has collapsed, and these people will probably scold more fiercely and fiercely!


    Oriental gem


    It may become the "scum" of the East.


    In the heart some tiny pity, Lu Yilan took Huo Ling''s hand, "go to go, abroad can also learn music."


    "I heard that the quality of piano teaching in M Conservatory of music is very high."


    "Little Princess -"


    "brother Ning." Lu Yilan AI said, "since we have been together, I can''t let you bear the curse in China, can I?"


    When the man heard this, he was moved.


    However think of what, he again some guilty of hang down the Mou son.


    It''s night.


    It was a bit cold in winter night, and there was a piercing chill in the air. At about two o''clock in the morning, Huo Ling got up.


    He was in the quilt, wearing only a thin shirt, and then slowly touched Lu Yilan''s room.


    There is a small light in her room.


    There is a small bulge on the bed. Lu Yilan''s small face is exposed outside the quilt. Her lips are slightly open and her eyelashes are in a radian, which is very beautiful.


    Huo Ling couldn''t help approaching and then touched her face.


    Delicate touch on the heart.


    He suddenly felt selfish.


    With her compassion, I got her promise.


    To go abroad, to leave here, to leave her hometown, to a place completely strange to her.


    M country.


    There, she can rely on him as much as possible.


    In the moonlight, Huo Ning wanted to slap herself, but he didn''t go down. If there was a trace, she would doubt it.


    Huo Ling finally sat here for more than two hours. During this time, he took out his cigarette, but he didn''t light it, just held it in his mouth.


    At five o''clock in winter, it was a little light outside. For fear of being found, Huo Ling stood up.


    Before leaving, he bent down and gave Lu Yilan a kiss on the back of his hand.


    "Little princess."


    "I''ll take your father with me. I swear, I''ll keep you in my heart."


    "I will be good to you all my life."


    Forgive me for being selfish.


    For the last time, this is the last time I''m hiding from you.


    With a squeak, the door closed.


    In the morning, when the sun rises, it''s another world.


    After breakfast, Huo Ning wants to go out, Lu Yilan handed him his briefcase, "come back early today."


    "Well, I''ll remember."


    "Good bye then ~"


    "eh!" Huo Ning toward landing a wave of a LAN lightly, then in the heart super beautiful go to work.


    Think of -


    think of the future, every day will experience such things, feel very happy ah.


    These happiness and bright, finally, he can have.


    Every day, you can have it.


    So lucky.

 Chapter 224

    After getting Lu Yilan''s promise, Huo Ling''s combat effectiveness has increased exponentially.


    Take out all the strength, you can simply go to the Huo family.


    Qin an attacked the Huo family on behalf of nm.


    The Huo family discovered that since three years ago, Huo Ling has been introducing customers from overseas, and then expanding her business step by step. These businesses often conflict with the cooperation of some local companies.


    But!


    But overseas companies give more money! Therefore, the resources of the Huo family are a little bit partial.


    Now, this overseas company suddenly broke the contract in the latest cooperation project!


    This project carries more than half of the working capital of the Huo family! Said to withdraw, although got the liquidated damages, but they still hurt.


    "You say you are not stupid, you see this move to cut corners, it will directly end the Huo family." A toast to Qin An.


    Huo Ning gave a hum, and then said, "but it''s been three years."


    "Hiss." Qin An waved, "well, I know you''re good. Three years of hard work, but! Don''t forget, after three years of hard work, you failed all your previous efforts in one day. "


    "Well, after you have done this, NM will stink in the sky with you. You''d better think about how the foreign media evaluate you." Qin An is also speechless. In China, the saying "beauty village, hero grave" is not a lie!


    A woman!


    Huo Ning was so fascinated that she almost forgot her last name.


    Qin An buries this and that, and finds Huo Ling laughing. He says, "no, you still laugh Huo Ling, are you crazy? "


    "You know what."


    "Oh, I don''t understand!" Qin An hissed, "tell me, what did your goddess promise you?"


    "After she agreed to this, she went to m country with me. I don''t care what happened in China at all." Huo Ning raised her eyes, "I''ve asked Zhou Yin to give you the five percent point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin An, I wiped, "no, five percent! You''re going to give me 51% of the total. Are you going to abdicate? "


    He just said it for fun. Unexpectedly, the person opposite laughed again.


    "You are very evil. I haven''t seen you smile in recent years. Today, I smile twice. Are you --"


    "shut up." Huo Ning gave him a cold glance. "I smile. It''s none of your business."


    "Nm, just take care of it. When she goes abroad, I''ll go to school with her. I''ll take care of her. I don''t have time to go to the company."


    "Only a single dog like you, who has to go to the company to chase girls, is suitable to be a president."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I wipe it!" Qin an let out a cry and then stood up, "get out of here! Huo Ling, you''d better pray that you go to me, or I''ll kill you! "


    "Oh." Huo Ning ha ha twice, and then stood up, "you don''t forget that the contract of the person you like is still in my hand. If you want to live happily, you should please me."


    "Go away -"


    "well." Huo Ning patted her clothes, and then her eyes were warm. "You''re right. She''s still waiting for me at home. It''s a waste of time to talk to you."


    "Remember, after this event, I''ll take two offers from the music academy. We''re going to enroll together."


    "Help me find a good house. I want an apartment, a one bedroom one, OK?"


    "You want meat? Do you agree with me


    Huo Ning looked back before opening the door. "There are so many words. No wonder she is single."

 Chapter 225

    The Huo family is down.


    Huo Ling, the abandoned son of the Huo family, as the chairman of nm group, has entered everyone''s eyes again.


    At ordinary times, the economic media will boast to death that such a person can be created in the Great China.


    At ordinary times, the vast number of netizens do not know how many times to publicize and show off such an arrogant person.


    But now, it''s embarrassing.


    This Huo Ling, he is not a person.


    The person who has been so bad since childhood and is still so bad when he grows up, who does not want to make progress, is addicted to women''s sex, and does not even abide by the most important "filial piety" of the Chinese Empire, is actually the chairman of overseas nm group.


    No.


    It''s not in everyone''s mind.


    So the general manuscript on the market became like this.


    Lu Yilan threw down his mobile phone, "brother Ning, they don''t know anything, they are scribbling!"


    "Nothing." Huo Ning hugged Lu Yilan, "before my uncle said he didn''t want to go abroad with us, so, how can we go?"


    "You decide." While brushing his mobile phone, Lu Yilan''s eyebrows locked.


    National scum.


    Huo Ling He used to be a national husband.


    People''s comments on the Internet are almost black on one side. It''s probably the first time that the Internet industry has encountered this kind of news. No matter how it is reported, it''s all scolding, and there is almost no voice of opposition.


    That''s a lot to point at.


    Maybe leaving is the best thing for Huo Ling.


    Huo Ning did something bad and naturally felt guilty. After getting Lu Yilan''s affirmation, she quickly ordered tickets to go abroad.


    Everything is going very fast.


    Later -


    before boarding the plane, Lu Yilan sent a microblog.


    "He''s a very good man. @Huo Ling has been very good since she was a child. "


    Because the plane can not open the network, so both of them are reading.


    "Little princess, I''ve got the offer from the Conservatory of music."


    "So fast?" Lu Yilan side head, "it seems that the position of nm group chairman is very easy to use, brother Ning, you are really powerful."


    The man''s face quickly climbed on a touch of light red, he looked at Lu Yilan, gently asked: "do you mind, mind when you go to school, many people around?"


    "Well?" What does that mean?


    Huo Ning quickly took out two notices from her bag.


    "There are so many separate days. We''ve only been together for two months. I don''t want to separate again." Huo Ling handed a notice to Lu Yilan, "although I can''t hear it, I still want to be your little angel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof." Lu Yilan suddenly burst out laughing. She flew to Huo Ling and said with a smile, "you can''t be a little angel like this. You should be an archangel."


    "Well, do you agree?"


    "I''ve agreed with you to be your boyfriend, brother Ning. There''s no boyfriend like you who is careful in everything."


    "Is it?" Huo Ning looked at Lu Yilan with burning eyes, "I have a lot of bold things to do, just for fear that you don''t agree."


    Because the voice was too small, Lu Yilan couldn''t hear clearly, so he asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing."


    The woman dropped her eyes and continued to read, but the man held the corner of her mouth in an instant.


    Lu Yilan opened her eyes wide and said, "well -"


    "I''m not careful. I''m very bold. I want to kiss you."


    Huo Ling said, directly embracing Lu Yilan, bending her body, covering her lips, soft touch, her body seems to have a smell of flowers, after two breaths, Huo Ling felt crazy.


    "Are we really together?"


    Lu Yilan


    "People are in your arms, you ask this?"


    "That''s fine." Keep going.

 Chapter 226

    Later, the two men went to m country.


    Because the admission procedures are very troublesome, Huo Ning and Lu Yilan didn''t look at their mobile phones much during this period of time.


    Until -


    after moving into the apartment, Huo Ning opened a microblog, only to find that he was attacked by Aite. Then he followed Aite to xiaolemeng''s microblog to have a look. It''s amazing! Almost all of them fell.


    More than a month of silence, enough netizen YY out of an annual drama.


    Lu Yilan''s identity is almost all exposed, and his personal information is just like snowflake, floating here.


    And she''s been being criticized by netizens.


    I don''t know who started the fight, saying that Huo Ling fell out with the Huo family because of her "beauty and misfortune", and then she did many rebellious things.


    What''s more, it turns out that Huo Ning and Lu Yilan were patients in the same ward at the beginning, and then attacked them wantonly.


    The fire is burning.


    Say him, then forget it.


    Talk about Lu Yilan! That''s no way!


    A wave of the hand.


    Start sending messages directly.


    "Zhou Yin, you are still in China, aren''t you? I''d like to invite a wave of water army to brush me and her micro blog. "


    "I don''t want to see any negative comments. I''ll squeeze them all with good comments."


    Zhou Yin


    Is it naive? Despite his tight tucking,


    replied with great responsibility. "Boss, what does the Navy want to make complaints about?"


    What to brush?


    Huo Ling pauses for a moment, and then slowly type up a line of words, "lemon, together!"


    "Brush this every day. Brush off all the bad comments. Please brush more every minute. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, boss. ''


    inexplicably, Zhou Yin began to worry about the service desk of a wave.


    Can the server support the wave of our boss?


    He felt vaguely that he could not.


    The next morning, when a group of netizens logged into the microblog, they found that the whole microblog collapsed.


    Then, after the official promotion of Weibo, a group of people poked the push about Huo Ling and Lu Yilan as usual. After two eyes, they were stunned.


    What is it?


    "Lemon, together?"


    Thousands of messages, tens of thousands of messages, are occupied by people with different IDS, but they only send one message, lemon, together.


    From this, we can see that it''s the network water army.


    After a new wave of bad reviews, people began to make a mockery of aithoring.


    "Apart from being rich and being able to hire a navy, you may not have any skills. @Huo Ling ''


    this is a big deal.


    Before long, Lu Yilan also knew the news, "ah, brother Ning, why are you doing this..."


    "It''s OK, but I can''t see them scolding you."


    At night, Huo Ling avoided Lu Yilan and secretly sent a message, "money is the greatest skill. You can''t stand me. You can kill me with money. @Then there was another wave.


    Domestic netizens quarrel, and did not affect the feelings of Huo Ning and Lu Yilan.


    The further study in the Conservatory of music in M country has not been postponed.


    The majority of curse netizens also found a thing, Huo Ning and Lu Yilan''s head, changed.


    It turns into a picture of a couple.


    A lemon is divided into two parts.


    One left and one right.


    Their profiles have also been changed.


    Lemon''s lemon, lemon''s lemon.


    Under the saliva of tens of millions of keymen in the great heaven, the two bravely and fearlessly show their love.


    December 24, 2016.


    Huo Ling: how beautiful you are playing the piano today! @Lu Meng.


    Lu Meng: when you present flowers, you are also very handsome! @Huo Ling


    # pictures # pictures #


    the highest level of falling in love is to ignore everyone and have only you in your eyes and heart.

 Chapter 227

    Netizens spray for a long time, always tired.


    In particular, there are so many single dogs, why do you have to get together to eat dog food in front of two loving dogs every day?


    January 1, 2017.


    Huo Ling: together, Bixin! @Lu Meng


    February 14.


    Huo Ling: Valentine''s day, piano playing! @Lu Meng


    February 15.


    Huo Ling: from today on, tell everyone that I love you. @Lu Meng


    February 16.


    Huo Ling: love you, my little princess! @Lu Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    When, some fork micro blog already all is this kind of painting style.


    When, a fork of the micro blog map has all become a girlfriend.


    , when a fork is silly, ha ha ha, every day you make complaints about happiness. When you are a single dog, you really have no energy to go to Tucao.


    Besides, he is romantic and boring.


    Water army has been inviting, Huo Ling''s Micro blog has been sending.


    I love you on time at 13:14 every day. It''s 360 degrees. There''s no dead end in all directions. Dog food goes to heaven.


    Gradually, some people find that Lu Yilan and Huo Ling are actually very sweet to each other, and their looks are also high.


    And several times Maintain the appearance of Lu Yilan, let a lot of girls turn pink.


    For example.


    A netizen: @ Lu Meng and Huo Ling mix together, it is estimated that it is for money? M country music big, your price is very good.


    Huo Ling: @ a netizen pays attention to this every day. It seems that he is extremely poor. Don''t be envious of other people''s money. It''s useless to be envious. I won''t give it to you.


    A netizen: @ Lu Meng is serious. In fact, he likes you very much at school. How can you be such a person!


    Huo Ling: @ I''m so happy that a netizen is not the same kind of person as you.


    A big pile.


    In one year, Huo Ling was promoted from a national scum to a national mouth gun, a poisonous snake, and a defender of Lu Yilan.


    Almost everyone knows that he loves that woman deeply.


    Affectionate, always easy to touch people, so, soon there are netizens began to pick.


    At the beginning, I thought Huo Ling was a mess. Now, don''t you think he is very poor? So small, learning bad is also a family reason!


    And so on, a series of fights put Huo Ling in the headlines.


    Black powder and little pink are so noisy. At this time, Zhou Yin revealed the truth.


    A big wave of melon eaters who scolded them for a year began to repent, and then turned black to pink, blessing Huo Ning one after another.


    But there are still a small group of people who have been rejected by Huo Ning, who are stubborn and think that this is the truth that Huo Ning bought with money.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, he and Lu Yilan have no doubt about their love.


    Some year.


    Huo is on the global rich list.


    As a Chinese, he was in the top ten.


    Lu Yilan happened to click on the news and saw the black powder message.


    Netizen X: why is there no one in China? He is deaf and disabled.


    Lu Yilan is very angry suddenly.


    Huo Ning looked at her angry look, hugged her, "OK, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that she was unmoved, Huo Ning poked Lu Yilan''s Micro blog, found a black message, pointed to it and asked, "are you angry?"


    "Irrelevant..."


    "Yes, they are all irrelevant people. How can I be angry?"


    Huo Ning was as tender as water. He gently stroked Lu Yilan''s face. "I love you and care about you."


    "Do you think I''m disabled?"


    Lu Yilan looked at his eyes and immediately shook his head, "you are my Oriental gem."


    "That''s enough."


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 228

    Lu Yilan, the night of heartthrob concert, officially started at 11:00 this morning at the Beijing cube Museum.


    Ten years.


    Ten years later, Huo Ling and Lu Yilan, from the national scum and the national scum''s beauty disaster, successfully transformed into the national husband and the happiest woman in the whole dynasty.


    You may not know what the allusion is, but you can''t help but know what the existence is.


    The night of heartthrob is said to be the last concert to be held by Lu Yilan.


    The theme is, to love.


    Her love, oh, isn''t it the national husband.


    Even though they knew that the concert was dog food, a group of single dogs went on one after another and chanted on Weibo, "I believe in love again!"


    At 11:00 in the morning, the water cube was full of people. Lu Yilan stood on the stage and was ready.


    When the light came on, she leaned slightly and sat down.


    Fingers across the black and white keys, melodious music, opened the prelude of the whole concert.


    One song is over.


    She stood up, and the assistant next to her immediately handed over the microphone.


    "Thank you for coming to this concert today, because this is the last ticket I left in the music world."


    "Today''s theme is dedicated to first love, dedicated to love."


    There was a lot of noise.


    Huo Ling on the VIP seat raised her head. Although she was not far away, the light was too dim for him to see Lu Yilan''s face clearly. "Zhou Yin, what''s the lady talking about?"


    "Ah, boss, madam is talking about the theme of the concert."


    "Well?" He was stunned for a moment. "Didn''t she say that this is an ordinary concert? And What''s the theme? "


    "Well." Zhou Yin is a little tangled. Does this mean that his wife should tell her boss that she will be more romantic.


    He thought, and found that his head was knocked, "say ah."


    Zhou Yin


    "Boss, my wife just said that this is a concert dedicated to my first love and my beloved."


    "Dear?"


    Suddenly his heart beat twice.


    Not long after the theme was finished, Lu Yilan began to play the piano again.


    Huo Ling suddenly felt that there were only two of them left in the whole field.


    Piano light, trance, very soft, very simple shot into his heart.


    What a beautiful voice.


    How beautiful.


    Seeing that the boss was intoxicated, Zhou Yin didn''t say anything.


    The whole concert lasted three hours. After Lu Yilan finished playing the original music, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The meeting hall suddenly brightened up.


    ¡­¡­


    The piano was moved down.


    Lu Yilan changed his simple school uniform and walked slowly.


    "Wow!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    This posture, we need to do something!


    All the people under the stage are boiling up!


    "Lemon, lemon, lemon, lemon!"


    "Lemon, Sego!"


    "Hello, everyone."


    There was a lot of enthusiasm.


    Lu Yilan smiles, "the night of heart, besides the concert, there is another A separate little column. "


    "I remember that a man once told me that he dreamed of becoming a tramp singer, but he couldn''t hear it --"


    this inaudibility brought the whole atmosphere to another climax.


    Listen! no See you!


    Isn''t that Huo Ling?


    The painting style is very strange. When I was young, I wanted to be a tramp singer!


    "So, I''ll help him with his wish to sing."


    At the same time, huge logos have appeared on the stage screen.


    -Heart stirring night ¡¤ Concert -


    - Lu Yilan, dedicated to Huo Ling -


    "because he couldn''t hear, he made a silly subtitle."

 Chapter 229

    The whole scene was boiling. Huo Ling also saw the words.


    The song starts and the lyrics are on the screen.


    "That rainy day


    escaped eaves


    at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, your face blurred in the rain "


    " that year''s warm and sunny day


    across the horizon


    maltose outlines the sweet, vaguely, your voice, your people dream... "


    The meaning of the lyrics is very simple, but in Huo Ling''s eyes, it is very beautiful.


    Because what he saw was not words, but pictures.


    In the rain, the little dumb man was a little dumbfounded.


    That sunny day, the little girl who handed him the sugar painting.


    Many, many, the song is not long, but Huo Ling, thought of a lot of things, memories, a long period of memories.


    Song into the climax, two sweet love.


    Later, slowly get along, and then to now.


    "It''s the most beautiful adventure of my life to meet you when I was young."


    The song stopped.


    Huo Ning cried.


    Zhou Yin saw the boss''s eyes dimly, and he didn''t say anything.


    "The song has been sung and the song has been played. Today''s concert will soon be over."


    "I''d like to ask you a question. Do you know why today''s concert starts at 11 o''clock?"


    The light follows Lu Yilan''s eyes and slowly hits Huo Ning.


    All the people who pondered turned their eyes to Huo Ling. After seeing her face clearly, a large number of people began to cheer.


    I wipe!


    Lemon CP!!! Here we are!!


    Oh, my God, who was on the VIP side table! It''s Huo Ling!


    Suddenly someone handed Huo Ling a microphone.


    11:00?


    The 11 o''clock in my memory is that time.


    At the first kiss.


    It was a fine day, but he was not in a good mood, because they separated for the first time.


    "Huo Ling, do you remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know." He raised his eyes. "It''s our first time The first time I kiss, that time, it''s 11 o''clock. "


    "Wow!"


    Important news, a wave of dog food is coming, countless people struggle n power, it is this!


    Kiss?


    Those who don''t have boyfriends are already crying with their cushions in their arms.


    But it''s not over yet. After Huo Ling finished, Lu Yilan said, "it''s not only kissing, but also leaving."


    "Sixteen years ago, we met and then separated. Over the years, we''ve been together."


    "I''m glad we''re each other''s first love, our true love."


    "I have two most beautiful wishes in my life. One is to hold my own concert, and the other is to make my beloved happy."


    "Huo Ling, are you happy?"


    Huo Ling looks at Lu Yilan and gradually depicts their future in her mind, from green to Old, dead.


    "I''m happy."


    "Well, thank you for witnessing the realization of the two most important wishes in my life. Thank you


    The concert ended in a cheering.


    Later, Huo Ling was asked about it in an interview.


    "Mr. Huo, did you go to your wife''s concert?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Wow, how romantic." The host laughed, "but you can''t hear it. Is it sad to go to the concert? She plays her favorite music, and you - "


    your world is always quiet.


    This is a live video.


    A lot of people saw it.


    Suddenly asked such a sad question, numerous people concerned, Huo Ling smile, "I just can''t hear, my heart is not blind."


    "Borrow a sentence I saw before."


    "All the voices in the world have no chance with me, but Lu Meng is different."


    "It''s not the sound she makes, it''s love."


    "The love between us."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 230

    After the mission came back, the system beat the gongs and drums.


    The results of Lu Yilan''s mission are listed on the screen.


    "The fifth task, level C task, character Huo Ling, has a perfect ending. You have obtained happiness index: 10 and belief value: 1000."


    "Current level: 2


    current happiness index: 27


    current belief value: 2700


    experience 2000 / 5000."


    Then, there is a message query option on the screen. Lu Yilan is a little curious, so he points it.


    Reader a: I''m so happy. Five star comments!


    Reader B: ah, dog food is so happy. I will give it to five stars!


    Reader C: it''s the first time to see the president''s style, some defects, make the article more beautiful! Five star five star MEDA!


    One water, almost all praise.


    Sure enough, the perfect customs clearance deserves its reputation.


    Then, according to the routine, Lu Yilan spent five happiness indexes to unlock the next task.


    And then she started to get excited.


    Online game article, the only online game article she wrote!


    In the original world, as a housewife, Lu Yilan loved to play games very much. Well, she liked to play games very much and loved to play games very much.


    Then she used her favorite game as a blueprint and wrote a book called "God, don''t go! ¡·It''s a popular online game.


    The story is very simple.


    The female owner Yan Yufei is a beautiful school girl. She just joined the online game. By chance, she joined the president of the first guild and developed a pure love story with the game God.


    It''s worth mentioning that besides being the president of the guild, the male owners are also engaged in the investment industry. In short, they are very rich.


    But the characters are a little subtle.


    It''s a very different role.


    In the game, the famous koi is also the leader of a guild. It is a famous local tyrant''s guild and the famous moat. Almost all of them come from this guild.


    Koi, needless to say, is the moat from the beginning to the end.


    The original name is Han Jin, the second son of the Han family. He has no inheritance right, but he has stock rights. He doesn''t care about anything. He has dividends, has a good education, has money and has leisure.


    He and the female leader Yan Yufei also have an intersection.


    In the game settings, a person can worship two masters, one Pro pass, one ordinary.


    Yan Yu Fei''s master is a male master, but the common master is a koi.


    For the first time, Koi played a game. A cute girl said to her every day, "father Shifu, father Shifu, can you keep it up?".


    So -


    smash money, smash money, smash money.


    Yanyan Yufei didn''t receive any money from Koi, so Koi chased her harder. A little cute who had never been in love fell in love.


    This cute little girl has some influence and contacts.


    At one time, Koi caught up with Yan Yufei''s school and was sent to "818" by the female owner after he was entangled. Because of his bad reputation, he couldn''t play the game any more.


    Later, Koi a, his play, also ended.


    Actually, he''s very good.


    The novel is very short, so Lu Yilan has a sleep.


    In a daze -


    "when the time comes, the dimensional door opens."


    "The sixth task is about to begin."


    -The novel is loading -


    - the title of the novel: "don''t go! ¡·-


    - load 100%, task starts -


    in the real world, it''s still very friendly.


    The keyboard and mouse are all in hand. Lu Yilan glances at the computer, and then


    I''m happy.


    The original identity of Lu Lan is very interesting.


    The story takes place in an online game called "the river and the lake", and Lulan is the "poor x high play" and "all-round training" in this online game.


    21 years old, just graduated from University, no expertise, dead house, love to play games.


    In order to survive, she chose to play games to earn money.

 Chapter 231

    Just opened QQ, a group called "kill people task group" jumped out of an announcement.


    "At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, a boss named Koi asked our thugs to support the field. This is a moat. He gave people 100 yuan for an hour. The requirements are very simple: well equipped, male in appearance."


    Lu Yilan


    Where we don''t meet in life.


    Then the group leader @ her.


    Kill team leader: @ basket tomorrow you remember to come, the boss said to find a killer to kill secretly, we here also you kill without blinking an eye.


    Lu Yilan smiles and replies: @ What''s the reward for the leader of the killing team?


    Captain of the killing team: @ 50 RMB for each basket. You''ll earn more tomorrow.


    After taking this job, Lu Yilan feels a little strange.


    For the first time, the man ran into it by himself. He didn''t need to get close at all.


    And the original owner''s career is also very close to Lu Yilan''s mind, killer, one of her favorite career.


    At night, Lu Yilan logged into the game and practiced on the computer for five or six hours. It was almost 3 a.m. before she went to wash.


    When brushing her teeth, Lu Yilan thought narcissistically that her technology was still so good!


    After waking up overnight, he cooked a bag of instant noodles. At about 8:30 in the morning, Lu Yilan went online with the team leader and went to the main city.


    At 8:59 a.m., a person appeared in the focus.


    Its nickname is Koi.


    Professional killer.


    He was dressed in a red cloak, silver cutlass in his hand emitting white streamer, and a lantern pet on his head.


    Well, at first glance, the air of the moat came.


    Then he joined the team.


    Koi: Good morning, brothers!


    Lu Yilan


    Koi: today is the day to hire people to look for the field. Later, the people from "cold mountain at midnight" will come. You can go straight up and kill them! One hour 100, all out of 666 red packets!


    [team leader]: don''t worry, boss, we won''t let go of any of them!


    The man in the red coat seemed to nod with satisfaction. Lu Yilan saw a flash of gold, and then she received a red envelope prompt.


    [system]: you have received 888 gold coins from the player "Koi".


    Gold coin is the currency in circulation of "the journey of the river and the lake". The exchange ratio between gold coin and RMB is 1:10888 gold, which is 88 yuan at random. There are more than 20 people in the regiment, and 2000 yuan will be lost.


    Well


    Yes.


    Koi: I''m coming. I''ll send a wave of welfare to my brothers first! Captain, is that basket your killer?


    No wonder Koi sees Lu Yilan. After all, she is the one who wears the most eye-catching clothes in the water.


    The equipment is of the highest grade, with the title of "cutting off thousands of people" on his head.


    Captain: that''s him!


    Then Lu Yilan''s secret chat channel rang.


    Koi: big brother! I''ll post the names of the people I''m going to kill later. You can do it!


    [basket]: OK.


    Han Jin Leng for a moment, yo, very cold, is this the so-called master''s gas?


    Without waiting for him to sigh more, it was nine o''clock.


    In the middle of the night, a group of players of Hanshan Gang escorted the escort cart to pass by. In a moment, the team was full of vendetta. The leader rushed forward with his men. Lu Yilan kept talking.


    [Koi]: [time], [half night], [confused lamb]


    Koi pasted almost sixteen or seven names. Lu Yilan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. There were only more than thirty people in the opposite team. He called half of the killing assassination?


    But out of the money is the uncle, Lu Yilan opened the stealth skills after going to the second trumpet.

 Chapter 232

    In this game, the killer is a very technical operation of the occupation.


    Lu Yilan, with operation and equipment, belongs to the type of high-end players.


    Rush into a pile of children, not a knife, because Lu Yilan and Koi are in the same group, so Koi can see her killing record directly.


    Basket''s throat lock deals 5446 damage to half clear night.


    The sun and moon streamer of [basket] caused 21334 damage to [half a clear night]


    [basket] seriously injured [half a clear night].


    Kill one, next.


    biubiubiu¡­¡­


    In the whole battle record, the basket was seriously injured. It jumped very fast. The fighting time was not long. It was only 20 minutes. Lu Yilan had more than 40 heads on his own.


    The person on the opposite side is dead, and the resurrection rushes up and continues to die.


    At 9:42 a.m., the killer in the red cloak stood on one side, with white words floating on his head: "next time I see you, I''ll hit you."


    "If you come out to kill someone, you will be killed one day."


    The koi is talking hard.


    He hummed as he put it.


    [nearby: Koi]: I''m too lazy to kill you. You''ve been dead too many times and you''re going to be demoted. I''ll give you some money.


    Then, he probably sent a red envelope.


    The people lying opposite began to talk.


    [nearby: Qingxiao half]: I''ll fuck you, koi, you fool.


    [nearby: Qingxiao half]: you think money is great, like you! I can only find a hitter! Have the ability * fight alone, Dad let you PK with you, lost the deletion number.


    Then there was a row.


    Lost the deletion number! Delete number! Delete number!


    Koi didn''t speak for a while, then he gave a smile.


    Nearby: Koi: do you think I''m stupid? @In the middle of the night, your number is up to 600. I have two more zeros than you. Delete the number?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if the moat is attacking people, it''s so good.


    After finding the place, a group of people went to Koi''s Gang "wangjiangliu".


    [Koi]: brothers, I''ve given the money to the team leader today. If it''s less than one hour, it will be counted as one hour, and then the bonus will be counted.


    After making money in the group, the thugs soon broke up.


    Lu Yilan looked at the red and black name on her head, a little hurt.


    In this game, if you kill people casually, there will be "murderous spirit". If the "murderous spirit" is too high, players will be attacked by many neutral NPCs


    The more murderous, the more red the name. There are more than 800 murderous spirits in Lu Yilan.


    Just as she was about to go to the prison to clean up the murderous atmosphere, a private chat broke in.


    Koi: big brother! You were amazing!! #Lu Yilan


    Koi: big brother! Let me tell you something?


    Koi: Well, do you have any apprentices?


    Lu Yilan:???


    Koi: I''m in the same occupation with you. I think you are very sharp and very good. If you don''t have apprentices, do you mind having more than one apprentice?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After doing so many tasks and going through so many novels, Lu Yilan met this kind of male god for the first time, who came to ask her for it.


    After a moment''s deliberation, Lu Yilan sent a message.


    Basket: I have no apprentice.


    Koi: do you agree, brother?


    Basket I can teach you.


    "Ding!"


    "Player Koi wants to learn from you, do you agree?"


    Agreed.


    Koi: brother, from today on, you are my master.


    Koi: I''ll help you!

 Chapter 233

    Then, Lu Yilan, a poor man with no appearance and no gold, was pulled into the gang called Quanfu first ditch by Koi, looking at the river.


    [guild: I have money]: Welcome!


    [guild: no blowing, no black moat]: ah, welcome, the leader!


    ¡­¡­


    [guild: Koi]: This is my master. I will remember to recognize people later.


    A row of masters brush past, did not stay in the gang channel, Koi sent a message.


    Koi: Well, Shifu, I''m the leader of the guild. I''ve given you permission to open a warehouse.


    Lu Yilan heard this, immediately in the brain YY!


    Koi: I''ve given you permission. I''m the leader. I''m the biggest. You can take whatever you want!


    He chuckled in front of the computer screen, and Lu Yilan gave a hum.


    Basket: Thank you, apprentice.


    QQ flickers in the lower right corner. The boss has another task. Lu Yilan pauses and sends a message to Koi.


    Basket: I have something else to do. I have to go first.


    Koi: when do you have time? Teach me how to play killer?


    Basket: at nine in the evening, I''m usually in the basket.


    Koi: goodbye, master!


    Poke the boss channel to see, it''s another killing business. Because of poverty, Lu Yilan can only do it in the past.


    She stayed up until more than eight o''clock in the night to finish the battle.


    Took the money, dark rub rub point of a takeout, Lu Yilan feel his eyes a little pain, and then a little sleepy.


    Yawned and talked about Koi in silence.


    Basket: are you there, apprentice?


    He came back almost every second.


    Koi: Master, I''m here. Are you free?


    Basket: I call you!


    About 15 seconds later, a beautiful looking killer character appeared on Lu Yilan''s screen.


    By contrast, she It''s really ugly.


    A mix of red, red, blue, gray, purple, black, white and black.


    Just after initial contact, Lu Yilan didn''t plan to use any tricks. He just wanted to be a normal master and teach Koi how to become a killer of ox.


    The first step.


    Basket: let''s have a competition first. I see your weakness.


    About two seconds. Koi is dead.


    Lu Yilan''s mood is a bit complicated. The killer class can be invisible for 8 seconds. When invisible, he can run and fight for 2 seconds to die It''s not logical.


    So she began to teach Koi that you should drive stealth running when you are focused on fire, and then you should drive defense skills when you are attacked by powerful forces! You should turn off control when you are hit.


    Koi seems to be very good. The expensive killer demonstrates the skills Lu Yilan said, and then asks.


    Koi: Master, is that right?


    Basket: perfect.


    Then, a new round of competition begins.


    Three seconds. Lie down.


    Koi


    Lu Yilan asked Koi why he didn''t turn on stealth. Koi thought about it and then said that he was too nervous when he was beaten and forgot where he was hiding.


    Lu Yilan, dead.


    The koi died again.


    From 8:40 to 11:00, the koi lay almost all the time.


    Later, he didn''t want to fight and asked.


    Koi: can I make up for my skill by wearing better equipment?


    Basket


    So Lu Yilan took off several pieces of equipment and fought with Koi.


    Koi, pawn.


    Koi: Master, I know. I can''t.


    [basket]: Yes, it can make up for the technological gap.

 Chapter 234

    Koi!


    Basket: but you and others It''s not the technology, it''s the hands.


    Koi: Master, what do you mean? #Question # question #


    [basket]: # danger # technology players generally call your kind, um, face rolling keyboard.


    Koi


    Later, Lu Yilan trained several Koi. In order to let him regain some self-esteem, she quietly put some water and waited for more than ten seconds to kill them.


    Then, the boy was as happy as anything.


    Koi: Master, I think I will surpass you one day!


    Basket: come on.


    It''s 12 o''clock, and Lu Yilan is about to leave. She yawns to say goodbye. The person opposite immediately asks.


    Koi: Master, how much is your QQ? Let''s add a friend!


    [basket]: 1980449901.


    Then Lu Yilan found that there was one more friend application in QQ.


    Jin Er Shao.


    Eh, at first glance, I was a little bit angry, a little bit middle two''s name, and silently agreed. The opposite side was very friendly and positive.


    Jin Er Shao: Hello, master. I''m Koi.


    Battle basket: I know.


    Jin Er Shao: whether in the game or in reality, the master is as cold as ever.


    Basket of battle


    Jin Er Shao: I''ll add a friend. I want to ask you something about the game. You''re sleepy. Now you can go to sleep!


    Lu Yilan suddenly didn''t know what to say, and could only reply with a dry word.


    After eating instant noodles in the evening, she had to brush her teeth before she could sleep. Then the water supply of the small apartment stopped and she was speechless. After a few minutes, she went to look for mineral water.


    Looking for almost sweating, and finally found a glass of water, before going to bed, Lu Yilan glanced at the mobile phone.


    Gee.


    Jin Er Shao, did not read the news.


    Poke it open.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, are you a professional killer?


    Battle basket: ah, how do you know?


    Jin Er Shao: Master, didn''t you say you wanted to sleep? Why haven''t you slept yet?


    Basket of battle brush one ''s teeth.


    Jin Er Shao: Oh, it''s like this # screenshot # screenshot #


    all the screenshots thrown by the Koi are from the space before the original owner. Kill XXX and get the reward.


    Then some killing shots, red name shots, all kinds of enemy death shots


    Lu Yilan is a little embarrassed.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, you seem to be making money in the game all the time?


    Battle basket: Well, poor.


    Han Jin in front of the mobile phone screen is stunned, poor?


    A lot of things flashed through his mind, and then there was only one word left, money.


    Click transfer, input amount, transfer or not, confirm!


    "Ding!"


    Lu Yilan has news here.


    "You have received $10000 from Jin Er Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Er Shao: Master, it''s very tiring to kill people like this. Even if you work irregularly, you will be bald soon if you often stay up late.


    Basket of battle


    She quickly transferred the money back.


    P ah! Can you charge him at this time? Take it and the relationship will collapse.


    From master and apprentice to master and acceptor.


    Jin Er Shao: why do you transfer money to me?


    Battle basket: give it back to you, I don''t need it.


    Jin Er Shao: why, master! My money is clean. I don''t steal it.


    Battle basket: put it away, I''m not short of money.


    Jin Er Shao oh


    Battle basket: I''m going to sleep. I''ll be offline for nothing.


    Lu Yilan turned off her mobile phone and retracted into the quilt.


    On the other hand, Han Jin looks at the transfer on his mobile phone and is lost in thought.


    He doesn''t charge him.


    There are two possibilities.


    1¡¢ He has the backbone.


    2¡¢ More money.


    At present, he believes that the first is more likely.


    After all, men can''t be bloodless.

 Chapter 235

    The next day, Lu Yilan got up to do several tasks, and then went out of the small apartment to have lunch.


    Looking at the environment near the original owner''s home, she was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare for a college student to be so miserable.


    Anyway, after college, the original owner felt that it was too shameful to go home, so he found a corner in this first tier city and began to play games crazily and make money crazily. He said he worked here with his family.


    Everything is perfect, but the living place is too bad.


    Located in the urban area of demolition, it is very dirty, messy and broken.


    There is only one place to sell lunch near here, a small open-air shed. Lunch is not expensive, but seeing the car exhaust spreading in the sky, Lu Yilan turns back to his residence.


    It''s better to eat instant noodles.


    Check the balance of the bank card in the mobile banking, pause, and then look at the next rental contract.


    Cary has two thousand three and the rental contract has one month to go.


    I''m going to pay at home early next month


    Poor.


    Knead the temple, has been practicing is not a thing, have to find some new business.


    But for now, we have to keep killing people.


    Everything was done, almost at six o''clock in the evening. I ate instant noodles and chatted about Koi in private.


    Basket: are you there?


    Koi: Master, I just saw you killing people in Langya Mountain. Did you take the list?


    Basket Yes.


    [Koi]: it''s so sharp. You can still rush out of a group of people when you rush in. I feel you are so powerful!


    [basket]: it''s Mammy.


    Koi: you are so modest.


    Basket


    [basket]: do you have time? I''ll teach you the basic operation today, and then we''ll practice it.


    [Koi]:!!


    The man opposite seems to be surprised suddenly. Lu Yilan only sees a bunch of exclamation marks, and then --


    [Koi]: do you want to take me to pick up the list?


    Lu Yilan''s hand stopped for a moment, then YY stopped for a moment, if Koi followed him to kill.


    Well, the picture is beautiful.


    Basket: I''m afraid you''ll ruin my job.


    After clicking to form a team, Lu Yilan knew the location of Koi. She didn''t have much BB, so she went there directly.


    Looking at a man''s gorgeous appearance, and then glancing at himself, I feel like a refugee and a prince


    At the beginning of today''s competition, Koi was very aggressive. After losing a few, he gave up.


    Koi: Master, didn''t you say there was practice? I don''t want to fight with you. Let''s practice.


    Basket: OK.


    In "the river''s Lake", all the players who join the camp have to do a "escort" task every day.


    If someone is escorting, naturally someone is robbing.


    This time, Lu Yilan took Koi to rob the darts.


    No way.


    The equipment of koi is too advanced, so it must match the players with similar equipment when they go to the arena. At this level, they must be abused.


    The escorts are not the same. Some of them are trumpets who have just reached the full level. Although their technique is not very good, they are highly harmful and can kill people by grinding them.


    The two men lay in ambush at a fork in the road.


    Koi: Shifu, there are so many people in the past, why don''t you go there?


    [basket]: their occupation suppresses killers.


    Koi: are you also afraid of repression?


    Basket: you''re afraid.


    Koi


    Just during their chat, a trumpet, who had just reached the full level, passed by here.


    Lu Yilan quickly poked the Koi.


    [basket]: hurry up, open stealth, open your sun and moon streamer, rush up!

 Chapter 236

    Basket: it''s just half life! Go up and fight! Come on!


    Koi: but it''s a trumpet.


    In front of the computer screen, the man with red lips and white teeth glances at the "half life fate". He is just at the full level. He is a killer with first-class equipment. How can he attack such a person.


    He also wanted to say a few words to Lu Yilan to let her change her mind. There was another sentence in the private chat dialog.


    [basket]: if you want to play tuba, hit the one behind her.


    Han Jin poked "a drunk Floating Life" and checked his equipment.


    Then -


    the killer in red with two machetes, one invisible, two knives, one fight, the sun and the moon streamed out, and a set of skills crackled, were lost to a trumpet.


    The team immediately flew out of his combat record.


    [system]: the streamer of the sun and moon of Koi causes 26664 damage to the half life edge.


    [system]: Koi''s soul lock deals 3112 damage to half life edge.


    [system]: koi is seriously injured!


    [system]: Koi got the item "birth class".


    About 20 seconds later, after the killer picked up something, the koi biubiubiu came back.


    Running with wind on your feet.


    Across the screen, Lu Yilan did not know whether he was smiling or not, just.


    [Koi]: # ha ha ha # Shifu, she died, I killed.


    [basket]: how does it feel to kill.


    Koi: at that moment, I thought I was you!!!


    Basket: let''s wait for the next goal.


    Koi: OK!!!


    The feeling of killing people is better than ever, and Koi''s enthusiasm is rising all of a sudden.


    Crouching for a while, Koi sent a screenshot to Lu Yilan on QQ.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, look at this screenshot.


    Lu Yilan chuckled.


    This is the conversation between Koi and the "half life fate" just now.


    [half life fate]: you are a killer with first-class equipment. What a good idea to start with my white board trumpet?!


    Are you a man? Do you have moral integrity!


    Half life fate: do you specialize in trumpet for rubbish like you?


    Jin Er Shao: Master, how can I go back?


    Battle basket: how to go back.


    Jin Er Shao: (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) good master.


    Then, Koi didn''t send any more messages, but near their burial site, the "half life fate" kept swearing.


    [nearby: half life fate]: ha ha, @ Koi, you come out for me! You bitch!


    Do you think I don''t have a large size? You wait! @Koi I let you know what it''s like to be knocked out of the server! ha-ha!


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been scolding for half an hour. I''m gone.


    Lu Yilan pokes Koi in private.


    Basket: what did you just say to banshengyuan? She has been scolding you.


    There''s a record over there.


    Jin Er Shao: # screenshot #


    [Koi]: you have the ability to hit me with orange weapon ~


    "..."


    Lu Yilan was silent for a while.


    Basket: that''s my sister just now. Don''t you care for her?


    Koi: she''s not fragrant. She''s very shabby and doesn''t wear jade.


    She hasn''t said she''s speechless yet. The koi over there says it again.


    [Koi]: and it''s really cool to kill her. They stick out their tongue.


    so they stay here until 10 pm. During this time, some Tuba also attack Koi, but they are all stopped by Lu Yilan.


    Koi, killed six people.


    After offline, two people played QQ for a while.


    Jin Er Shao: it''s a lot of fun to kill people. Master, let''s continue to rob darts there tomorrow!

 Chapter 237

    Battle basket: just be happy.


    Turn off the lights, the old city is dark, the quilt is a little wet, the windows are not very firm, it''s very noisy.


    It''s almost winter. Lu Yilan thinks Before winter, she had to change places.


    Otherwise, she will become a popsicle.


    It seems that we have to go back to our old business.


    After all, he used to be a novel writer.


    When he got up in the morning and worked as usual, Lu Yilan''s fingers danced on the keyboard for some time, and then it was noon.


    Ordered a takeout, cut into the "homicide team boss" QQ.


    Battle basket: boss, can you discuss it? I won''t take the list in the afternoon.


    Captain: what''s the matter? What are you doing recently?


    Battle basket: Well, it''s personal, maybe long-term.


    The captain pondered for a while and sent a message: Yes.


    Battle basket: Thank you.


    Turn off, search the famous novel website on the Internet, register a pseudonym, Lu Yilan began to struggle, at 4 pm, she sent a message to Koi.


    Basket: is it empty?


    Koi: Master, you are unexpectedly early today!


    Basket Well, something has been settled today. Didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to continue to rob the escort there? Are you going or not?


    There for a long time did not speak, Lu Yilan poked under the opposite killer, found that Koi characters pinch face is quite handsome.


    Basket: still there?


    Koi: Master, I''ve been here all the time!


    Basket: so you don''t talk?


    Koi: I''m just surprised. Shifu, it''s the first time you''ve said such a long thing.


    Lu Yilan


    Basket: there are longer ones.


    Basket: Hello two, hello two, hello two, hello two, hello two My apprentice is good two.


    Private chat channel a row, almost all are Lu Yilan''s good two, Han Jin looked at, eyes are spent.


    Basket: No, let''s go first.


    Today, he ambushed there. Koi is much braver than last time. He was very excited to fight with fourth rate equipment players instead of killing white board trumpet.


    Koi: I feel like I''m growing into a master!


    Lu Yilan


    If you can, don''t fight, that kind of damage is about 1 / 10 of you, blood volume is about 1 / 3 of your trumpet, this will be more beautiful.


    Today''s escort robbery went well, and it''s also very hi.


    It''s almost ten o''clock to close the game. After washing, Lu Yilan lies on the bed.


    The phone vibrated twice.


    On QQ, Koi sent a message.


    Jin Er Shao: it''s fun to rob darts. Let''s meet again tomorrow. Master, do you have an appointment?


    Battle basket: tomorrow depends on time.


    Jin Er Shao: I''m proud of my master.


    Basket of battle


    Koi looks A little bit, cheap cute, cheap cute.


    For several days in a row, Lu Yilan''s life was very regular.


    In the morning, he took orders to kill people. At noon, he began to write novels. At four or five o''clock, he contacted Koi and began to rob darts.


    Because they robbed too many escorts, their reputation in the service area gradually grew up.


    In the post bar, two people are called the "lewd two person group".


    Later, everyone appeared in groups. Lu Yilan was able to fight for the head of the army. Koi could only watch and die.


    Koi: Master, let''s go. It''s boring! They are so timid, they are in groups!


    Basket It''s stupid to be killed for so many days without responding.


    Koi: Well, it''s mainly because I''m not an expert, otherwise I won''t be so lonely.


    Lu Yilan


    In fact, she believes that koi is just out of the "face rolling keyboard" level.

 Chapter 238

    But


    Look at his tone seems very happy, Lu Yilan did not expose him.


    Basket: let''s go to the main city. I''ll teach you how to do it.


    Koi: Shifu, I don''t want to fight with you.


    [basket]: I''ll take off my equipment and go to the fourth rate level to fight with you.


    Koi: good!


    Lu Yilan Where is your moral integrity.


    Two people went to the main city of the game, Yangzhou.


    At the gate of Yangzhou City, the focus of koi is Lu Yilan.


    Koi: Master! Take it off! Take off your clothes and pants!


    Basket Yeah.


    Clothes and pants are two of the most powerful equipment attributes. If he doesn''t open his mouth, he will shock people everywhere.


    [system]: player "Koi" asks to compete with you, do you agree?


    Click agree.


    [system]: the contest will start in five seconds, five, four One!


    The koi becomes famous every second. Lu Yilan glimpses it and steals slowly. Then the koi turns around like a headless fly.


    Lu Yilan opened the skill of encircling the back, and then locked the throat with a knife!


    This move will daze. After the killer dazzles the enemy, he will directly use the big move "the sun and the moon streamer". This set is specially used by the second person.


    But He''s a little good at learning.


    Koi didn''t know whether it was the wrong hand or did he really expect the danger to come. He quickly opened a stealthy door for himself and lost his target. Lu Yilan appeared.


    On the square, two killers, one hidden and one present, are fighting alternately. Koi and Lu Yilan are half blooded.


    Here comes the climax.


    Now both of them are watching. Lu Yilan''s equipment will be finished if he is next to them.


    The hand of koi is disabled. If it is entangled, it will not survive.


    And so on.


    And so on.


    Wait for


    Duang£¡ Lu Yilan and Koi have received the system''s hate killing prompt!


    "Nine princesses stay" has started to kill you!


    "Mo Mo" has opened a vendetta against you!


    "Give you half of me" has opened a vendetta against you!


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Lightning flint, probably jumped out of seven or eight revenge tips, Lu Yilan rapid reaction, Koi Leng in place.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Three seconds later, the two men lay on the ground.


    Koi: Master?! What''s going on?


    [basket]: come to me for revenge


    Lu Yilan is also quite helpless. The number of people killed by the original owner in this game is countless. It''s not uncommon to find revenge.


    But unexpectedly, the people led by "nine princesses stay" rushed to Koi and began to ridicule him.


    [nearby: Princess nine, stay a step]: you''re a garbage who specializes in bullying trumpets.


    Koi: Master, I know. She''s the one who''s predestined for half of her life!


    Lu Yilan I know, too.


    Silent did not speak, nearby, nine Princess and her group of friends brush over the sky.


    [World: Momo]: hang up sb + garbage and his partner who specializes in playing nanny and trumpet. They are the lewd duo of the post bar! {Koi} {basket}!


    ¡­¡­


    In the world chat, a group of people are scolding two people.


    Later, the ninth Princess stopped and sent another message.


    [World: Nine princesses, hold on]: {basket} he is used to killing people. Now he seems to be fighting with the wave bandit. He takes off his clothes. Someone who has been bullied by him will send me to Yangzhou gate every minute to join the group! Kill this rubbish!


    Duang¡£


    One, two, three, many.


    As soon as people come, the focus is on Lu Yilan.


    Then countless people scolded.


    Koi: Master, your enemy There''s no distinction between men and women, no distinction between schools.


    [near a certain place]: basket, you''re such a cheap killer, you wait, I''ll kill you!

 Chapter 239

    The bodies of two people, gray and a little desolate, are at the gate of Yangzhou city.


    Two around, a circle of people, crackling, all in scolding.


    It''s about five minutes.


    Koi: Master, I''m getting angry.


    Basket: OK.


    Ten minutes.


    Koi: Master, I''m very angry!


    [basket]: I can''t do it. Let''s go first today. These people probably won''t leave.


    Because he can''t wear equipment in the state of death and combat, Lu Yilan''s technique is high and can''t bear beating.


    So many people, second death.


    Koi: I''m not going down!


    Basket: then lie down for a while. These people will leave soon.


    Koi: Master, don''t you think it''s a good idea to go offline?


    [basket]: look at QQ, I sent you a message.


    Han Jin looked at the words on the screen, stunned for a while, took the QQ on the wake up, looked at two eyes, his face black.


    Battle basket: after death, there will be your death status in the alliance of the guild. Generally, your status is like this # screenshot #, and the status of the person who killed you may be like this # screenshot #.


    First.


    [guild]: Koi was brutally killed by XXX outside Yangzhou city.


    The one in the back.


    [guild]: mememo turned the chrysanthemum of Koi outside Yangzhou city.


    Jin Er Shao


    Battle basket: remember?


    Jin Er Shao: Master, believe you, forever! This is really more humiliating!


    Battle basket: so let''s go first and go to bed early today.


    Jin Er Shao: hum! #Wait, master, I have a way.


    Battle basket: what?


    Just when Lu Yilan was still a little confused, on the screen, on the heads around the two people, there was a word for appreciation!


    If you are offered a reward, there will be a golden and shining word "reward" on your head. Now, there are more than 50 people in a circle around the two corpses. It is conservatively estimated that all of them have this word on their heads.


    Special shine, special attention.


    Then Lu Yilan saw Koi brushing the world.


    [World: Koi]: I offered a reward to 60 people at the gate of Yangzhou city. Is there a killer coming to take it? After that, continue to offer a reward until the group leaves.


    Maybe some local tyrants in the guild visited the world channel and got this news, and then copied it.


    This tone is very sharp, the content is more sharp, a lot of people who are not too big to watch the excitement swipe the screen.


    biubiubiu¡£


    QQ, Jin two less than a smile.


    Jin Er Shao: Shifu, I guess they will soon be separated.


    Basket of battle How much did you spend?


    Jin Er Shao: a reward of 100 gold.


    Fighting basket: You -


    just as two people were talking, a group of people, not far from the gate of Yangzhou City, started a massacre.


    What is slaughter? Except for the team, all the people in the world have a grudge against me.


    After killing, you can attack any player!


    They came towards the crowd, they opened the stealth, opened a big move, on the horse, rushed.


    Professional training team.


    The crowd soon lay down, and the battle lasted about half an hour.


    People are really scattered.


    A secret chat.


    Koi: ha ha, master, I''m good!


    Basket


    Koi: Master, get up.


    Koi: Master, you have always been a master in my heart. How can you lie on the ground?


    Lu Yilan points the resurrection, but he has a very inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    The man in red was lying on the ground, gray and ugly.


    Basket: why don''t you return?


    before the news is sent out, the person in front of you suddenly disappears.

 Chapter 240

    The system prompts that your apprentice "Koi" is offline.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment and found that there was news about him on QQ.


    Jin Er Shao: Damn, I have something urgent to go first. Master, I''m late again. I feel like I''m going to die tonight!


    Basket of battle Why don''t you go offline and lie dead for so long in Yangzhou?


    Jin Er Shao: hum, how could I let you lie there alone? How immoral! You are my master!


    Basket of battle


    Suddenly a warm heart is what ghost.


    After turning off the computer, Lu Yilan lies in bed and suddenly feels that it is not easy for Han Jinzhen to find such a cute young master in this world.


    On the other side.


    As soon as Han Jin opened the bedroom door, he was picked up by the people at the door.


    "Han Jin, are you addicted to playing games?"


    "Puff, I didn''t mean to!"


    The man in suit sighed, "when will you grow up?"


    "I wish I had you at home." Han Jin hey hey twice, "in fact, it''s fun to play games, the cost is small, and it''s especially exciting!"


    Somehow, Han Jin suddenly thought of his master, the basket. He added silently: "moreover, playing games can always meet all kinds of people, especially interesting."


    "Oh?"


    Han Pu raises Mou, "met a younger sister in the game? So rippling? "


    "What!" Han Jin''s white face quickly climbed up the red glow, "what, it''s my master! Pure male


    *


    dawn breaks.


    Lu Yilan repeats the same thing every day, killing people and writing novels. She wants to talk about Koi in private, but she finds that people are not online.


    After thinking about it, she poked him on QQ.


    There was no response for some time, just when Lu Yilan was ready to give up, Jin Er Shao suddenly popped out a message.


    Not words It''s the sound.


    Subconscious point open, a kind of with a little soft glutinous, a little hazy voice.


    Han Jin didn''t seem to wake up.


    "Master..."


    "Well, yesterday, I was drunk. Now I''m sleeping. Well, I won''t practice today. I''ll go online at night."


    It''s so cute. It''s like Bambi fawn.


    There is no special magnetism and low of male divine voice, but it is unexpectedly clear and pleasant.


    After a good rest, Lu Yilan continued to write novels.


    At about 11 or 12 o''clock in the night, Lu Yilan played a game and found that Koi was online. She was not so good. The people over there had a secret chat.


    Koi: Master! Don''t you sleep?


    Basket Well, I want to come up and have a look.


    Koi: did you take the task?


    Basket: Well, only in the morning.


    [Koi]:!! No wonder Shifu, you have been online earlier and earlier recently. I am in the guild territory. Shifu, do you want to come here?


    Basket: OK.


    Find NPC to transfer to the other side of the guild territory. Lu Yilan''s screen is full of fireworks and special effects. There are many people, fireworks and special effects. Lu Yilan''s broken computer will soon get stuck on the screen.


    She poked twice, found that the screen is completely stuck, the mouse into a small circle, has been turning and turning.


    ¡­¡­


    A little angry.


    There are more than two minutes, Lu Yilan a little helpless, click to restart.


    Ding! Open!


    Ding


    Blue screen.


    Lu Yilan wanted to smash the broken computer, but she held back.


    Click restart again, it''s useless. Remove the board, turn it on, or the blue screen.


    Okay, this thing''s broken.


    As soon as the mobile phone rings, she raises her hand.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, why are you offline?

 Chapter 241

    Basket of battle: the computer is blue screen, it may not be able to board.


    It stopped there for a long time, and then it sent a message.


    Jin Er Shao: # cry # master, I put the flourishing fireworks in the guild territory today, you didn''t see them.


    Jin Er Shao: it''s beautiful here.


    Lu Yilan


    His tone with a little loss, Lu Yilan suddenly a little hate this garbage computer.


    After thinking about it, she asked.


    Fighting basket: why don''t I go to the Internet bar to open a number? I can''t waste your mind.


    Jin Er Shao: No, Shifu. The flourishing fireworks only last 15 minutes. Now it''s more than six minutes. It''s too late.


    The scene suddenly embarrassed, in Lu Yilan don''t know what to say, there sent a few screen shots.


    Koi''s screenshot technology is poor, all kinds of fireworks are deformed.


    But at that moment, Lu Yilan felt that fireworks were beautiful.


    People''s mind is beautiful.


    After several minutes of live broadcast of the fireworks, there was another crying expression.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, the fireworks have disappeared. Unfortunately, I''m the only one to watch them.


    Basket of battle I''m sorry.


    Jin Er Shao: nothing!


    And then there''s a link.


    Jin Er Shao: # ha ha # master, you can choose one from it. I''ll buy one for you.


    What?


    Lu Yilan felt curious and poked the link.


    Then, seconds, seconds, she backed out.


    It''s all five digit computers. She stopped and asked silently.


    Battle basket: send these What for?


    Jin Er Shao: give you a gift!


    Battle basket: No, my computer can be used after repairing.


    Han Jin is a little lost.


    He looked at the mobile phone screen, and then looked at his computer role, some puzzled.


    In this game, in fact, few people will refuse him so many times. No matter what the reason is, those people have more or less accepted his "good intentions".


    Only Shifu refused every time.


    Keep refusing


    It was like telling him a piece of news.


    Basket: Master doesn''t need your money.


    However, Shifu is a person who makes a living by practicing on behalf of others. Such a person should be very poor.


    If he doesn''t work, he still takes time to teach him skills every day. Why are there such good people.


    Strange.


    Lu Yilan has been looking at the mobile phone, is about to fall asleep, this thing vibrated.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, do you feel tired if you accept me as an apprentice?


    Fighting basket: No, you are very good, very loyal and sensible.


    Jin Er Shao: smile with a squint, master! Really?


    Battle basket: Yeah.


    Jin Er Shao: you are the first one to say that to me. I''m so happy!


    The other side seemed to fly right away.


    Lu Yilan didn''t know what to say, but felt that the child was really simple. After looking at the time, he said good night and went to bed early. Then, it''s retracted into the quilt.


    The window leaks.


    Winter has come, this day, began to be sad.


    From this day on, Koi''s attitude towards Lu Yilan is more formal.


    Because the novels written on the website didn''t improve, Lu Yilan began to take orders and kill people again and again.


    It''s just that time has changed.


    Kill at noon in the morning, teach Koi in the afternoon, and continue to kill at night.


    The days are very dull and busy.


    In the blink of an eye, the snowflakes were floating.


    Koi, also from the face roll keyboard, promoted to ordinary people.


    The two killers are separated.


    Koi: Master, accept!


    Basket: you have made great progress.


    Koi: hehe hehe.


    [basket]: you giggle What''s going on?

 Chapter 242

    Koi: Master, I think your level has dropped recently? Why?


    Lu Yilan


    Ah.


    After looking at the mobile phone, once below zero, I was looking at my hand and it was all red.


    Lu Yilan felt that his finger joints were all frozen.


    It''s too cold.


    Basket: it''s too cold at home. There''s no heating.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Han Jin was stunned.


    He subconsciously took a look at the heating facilities at home, and then silently glanced at the snow outside the window.


    Koi: Shifu, which city are you in?


    [basket]: H city.


    Koi! You''re in H city?


    [basket]:?


    Koi: can a place like H City survive without heating?


    Basket


    Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    The people on the opposite side were silent.


    For a long time, the mobile phone vibrated, Lu Yilan opened the screen, and Jin Er Shao sent a link.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, choose one!


    Basket of battle no need.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, why do you always refuse my kindness?


    Jin Er Shao: I always thought that we had a good relationship.


    Words all said this, Lu Yilan silently, and then poked open the link.


    This time -


    Master Jin is still very considerate of Lu Yilan. He chooses some air conditioners that are more affordable to the people. If he really wants to buy one, Lu Yilan can''t accept it.


    I chose a moderate price and gave the screenshot to Koi.


    Battle basket: I borrowed it. I''ll pay you back later.


    Han Jin, who was paying, saw the typesetting and was entangled again.


    But he thought that if he refused, the master might not want it, so he made a perfunctory smile and didn''t say whether to return it. In a word, it was settled.


    To address the phone, Han Jin quickly under the single.


    At noon, Lu Yilan still has a list, and Han Jin also has a look. Without disturbing her to make money, she quickly quits the team.


    When he was robbing bodyguards in the camp, he occasionally saw Lu Yilan killing people on the road with a huge word "Tu".


    One for each knife.


    Although the clothes are shabby, they are -


    very much in line with Han Jin''s heart and the look of this game.


    A wanton killer.


    Han Jin finished dinner, about eight o''clock, into the room, took off his cotton padded jacket, he can''t wait for the game.


    Then, he saw a lot of private messages.


    It''s all from the master.


    [basket]: let''s go to the guild territory.


    Basket: remember to come here.


    Basket: when you get to ten


    [Koi]: qvq, master, I just had a meal and didn''t see it. I''ll go now!


    With that, he immediately received Lu Yilan''s application for team formation.


    Find NPC transmission, Koi will soon pass.


    The picture suddenly turns. The pavilions are arranged neatly on the computer. In the guild hall, a shabby figure stands.


    Koi focused on her.


    Koi: master.


    All of a sudden.


    [system: basket]: the chivalrous man "basket" set off the legendary fireworks in the "wangjiangliu" guild territory. He and the chivalrous man "Koi" watched Chang''an all over the world. From then on, the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers was in the same place, and the meandering water flowed from the cup to the cup


    Fireworks.


    Lu Yilan looked at the people standing in the splendid fireworks.


    [basket]: it''s very beautiful.


    Koi master worker.


    [basket]: I didn''t watch it with you last time. This time, I''ll show it to you.


    Koi! #Moved by


    [Koi]: it''s really beautiful.


    It''s beautiful.


    At the moment, Han Jin just know, originally play the game the deepest, not play the game itself.


    It''s the heart.

 Chapter 243

    This is the most beautiful fireworks he has ever seen.


    Bright, shining, even with a little warmth.


    Basket: you stand here and I''ll cut a picture for you.


    Koi: Master! Come here, too! Let''s go together! #Ha ha #


    [basket]:


    Lu Yilan doesn''t want to go there.


    I wipe!


    The whole style here is very exquisite. He''s all mixed up in rags. Standing beside the koi, he looks like a beggar.


    [basket]: I''ll just cut you off. I don''t wear the appearance. Well, it doesn''t match here.


    Koi! No, you come here! If you don''t come here, I won''t either!


    It''s strange.


    Clearly across the screen, Lu Yilan can always show Han Jin''s coquetry.


    It seems that he likes to talk like this.


    Basket: all right.


    The computer picture of koi is fixed when two people are standing together.


    Lu Yilan on the steps, he stood below, a high, a low, there is always inexplicable harmony.


    Suddenly, the system sent a message.


    [system]: the player "basket" wants to "hug" you. Do you agree?


    Hug?


    Agree!


    Then, on the screen, the two hugged.


    Han Jinxin slightly stagnated, and then, he began to feel a little subtle, floating in the heart of moving.


    It''s just a game. He doesn''t even know whether the person on the other side of the computer is a person or a ghost. But in his heart, he silently lights up the buttons of "good person", "very good person" and "very good person" for this person?


    Even.


    Han Jin is thinking, why isn''t Shifu a girl?


    As soon as the idea came out, he was confused.


    It took him about three or five minutes to slow down. What did he think!


    The relationship between master and apprentice, the relationship between basic friends and gender irrelevant!


    The picture sent by the master was received on the mobile phone. In the fireworks of blue, purple and red, a slender red shadow and a person in gray clothes were hugged together.


    Two people a luxury, a full of sharp brother temperament, but the accident, with a touch of warmth.


    He''s subconsciously right clicking.


    The fireworks lasted only 15 minutes and soon dispersed.


    [system]: basket pushes you away.


    [basket]: go to bed early, I have a list tonight, so I won''t accompany you ~


    I''m a little disappointed, but Han Jin didn''t say much, because he knew it was a job.


    Like my brother who works in the company, taking orders to kill people is the way of the master. He just made fun of him.


    Koi: Master, you are so busy recently that you have no time to compete with me!


    [basket]: you''re almost done. I''ll take you to the competition platform tomorrow to see how other schools play!


    Koi: good qvq!


    Good night and go to bed early.


    [Koi]: (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ).


    At night, at eleven or twelve o''clock, Koi wanted to play in the game for a while, but he caught a glimpse of the sentence in the private chat channel.


    Go to bed early, he Leng for a while, and then turn off the computer.


    Lying in bed, he tossed and turned for a long time, with Lu Yilan made a good night expression, and then posted the wechat.


    He made a circle of friends.


    Jin Er Shao.


    "Sometimes the game is very charming, especially charming. After playing this game for a long time, you will know that sometimes it is not other emotions that drive you to continue to play and continue to spend money. In the end, it''s no longer a game, it''s a game of people. "


    The picture is that he hugs Lu Yilan.


    Yeah.


    Perfect.


    Han Jin lay on the bed, and then pinched the quilt and laughed.

 Chapter 244

    On the other hand, Han Pu is also playing games.


    The company wants to develop new projects. I think my brother likes playing games so much He quietly proposed the development of a martial arts game proposal.


    In the past two years, the more popular social martial arts online game on the market is "river and lake".


    He has just reached the full level and doesn''t think the game is much fun at present.


    A wet nurse with a "puff" ID walks silently along the way of the escort.


    Duang£¡


    A group of people rushed out.


    Han Pu Leng for a moment, and then Duang''s, this group of people behind a huge red player.


    He seems to be a killer. His name is red, and he has a huge word "Tu" on his head. He flies here.


    Four or five seconds. He''s lying down.


    The battle record, the killer called "basket", killed him in one move.


    Lying on the ground, Han Pu was in a complicated mood.


    Why do people play this kind of game?


    Before long, the group of people who ran were also killed. There were bodies on the ground. Within a radius of N meters, the only one alive was the killer. He was sitting on the ground to breathe.


    Then -


    the corpses on the ground began to curse.


    Nearby: Nine princesses stay: are you crazy? Basket, do you want this?


    [nearby: Momo]: Dead garbage, you have the ability not to hit us when we are escorting!


    The person who takes the escort task will not be able to mount the horse by default, and the running speed will be slower than usual. Most importantly, it will reduce the player''s attributes by 20%.


    [nearby: basket]: # smile #


    for a moment, Han Pu felt that this killer named basket was very handsome.


    [nearby: basket]: if you are unconvinced, you can choose by yourself instead of lying on the ground.


    [nearby: basket]: last time I was surrounded by my apprentice, why didn''t I feel ashamed?


    And then it blew up nearby.


    This war lasted more than half an hour, Han Pu watched with relish.


    Then.


    He heard a name, Koi.


    Wait, koi, isn''t that Han Jin''s nickname in this game? So! This basket! It''s his Master?


    He didn''t speak. He just watched.


    A group of people scolded for more than an hour, but also enthusiastic, Han Pu a little sleepy, first off the line.


    Online games still have great development potential. You can see it by looking at the fiery degree of this curse war.


    The proposal can be submitted. Before going to bed, Han Pu took a look at his circle of friends, and then saw the news Han Jin sent today.


    And the basket Take a picture?


    Why does he feel a little strange.


    Two old men, one avenged his apprentice, chased him in the morning, and the other shot shows the situation. How do you feel that the screen is full of JQ?


    £¡£¡£¡


    Wait a minute.


    They are old Han''s little fool. They won''t be abducted by a fag in the game, will they?


    duang¡£


    Han Pu felt that it was really possible.


    The next day.


    After Han Jin gets up to wash, he finds his brother standing at the door of his bedroom. He doesn''t know what he''s doing secretly.


    He frowned, "brother?"


    "Ah


    "Han Jin." Han Pu coughed twice, "my brother heard recently that many little Zhengtai were bent by the fags in the game when they were playing the game. That, you sent a screenshot yesterday, and my brother was a little curious ~"


    "what


    Han Jin shook his head hard. "Brother, what the hell do you want? It''s my master. Our relationship is very pure!"


    He laughed innocently and honestly.


    Han Pu''s heart clapped.


    Boss.


    When you lie, remember to cover your blushed ears with your hair.

 Chapter 245

    Today, Lu Yilan and Han Jin have an appointment to compete with each other.


    Biwutai is a famous two person PK project in "a trip to the lake".


    Apprentice PK is one of them.


    This match is based on the master and apprentice''s equipment plus the number of murders to match the opponent.


    duang¡£


    At the beginning of the loss, Koi was quite calm, after all, just at the beginning, practice technique.


    Until, 2, 3, 4, 5 The nth time, after he died, he began to be a little weak.


    Koi


    [Koi]: # cry # master, I began to despair.


    Basket No.


    Koi: you''re good. I''m rubbish.


    Before Lu Yilan spoke, the koi on the opposite side quickly brushed a row, crying, crying, crying, crying.


    Koi: I feel like I''ve become a keyboard rolling person again! master worker! Did you give me water some time ago!


    Basket: No.


    Koi: you are too cold and inflexible! All in all, I''m such a rubbish. I''m so tired. I''m so tired.


    Basket


    [basket]: Well, I''ve killed too many people, you''ve got too much equipment, and the level of the team we matched is too high.


    Basket: do you have low level equipment?


    Koi: I have!


    Basket: then put it on.


    Han Jin some tired put on his second class equipment, and then, he saw a message.


    [basket]: it should be the reason for our lack of tacit understanding. Is it convenient for you to open QQ voice? I''ll direct.


    £¡


    Go! Words! Sound!


    Want to hear the voice of the master?


    Oh, my God.


    What''s the voice of the master like? Do you want to be as calm as your brother, or like him, or dumb, or with northeast flavor?


    Han Jin is trapped in YY.


    His heart suddenly quickened, and he silently knocked "convenience.".


    Take out the mobile phone, put on the headset, there sent a call request, Han Jin agreed.


    Maybe it''s the master''s Mai, so Han Jin heard a lot of noise.


    However, none of this affected his expectation.


    Click, click.


    There''s not only noise, there''s the sound of electricity.


    Han Jin is quietly waiting for a person to speak.


    "Apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wait.


    wtf£¿


    If, just now, he didn''t hear me wrong!


    He, as if, heard a girl''s voice.


    "Master?"


    "Are you there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yilan debugged the headset, "can''t you hear my voice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    biubiubiu¡£


    There seems to be fireworks blooming in my mind. With the sound of Duang, Han Jin''s brain is a little short-circuit.


    He is a little dull, a little silly asked, "master, are you a man or a woman?"


    Lu Yilan aha, "I''m a girl, what''s the matter Do you think I''m a man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Jin''s mood is a little complicated now.


    Suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Do you think I''m a man.


    Someone''s head is a boy, his data is a boy, he plays a man''s number, he speaks so coldly, and he is so brave, first-class and handsome.


    Isn''t this a man.


    QQ voice fell into a dead silence.


    Lu Yilan coughs twice. She seems to remember. When she first met her, Han Jin kept calling her Big brother.


    I''m confused.


    "Don''t you recognize me when I''m a girl?"


    "You hate women!"


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 246

    "No, no!"


    If Lu Yilan is here, you can see Han Jin''s head, shaking like a rattle.


    His voice is very clear, "I just feel a little strange."


    "Master, I always thought You are a boy


    "Poof." Lu Yilan is also helpless, but also close to it, to close to the people Always thought he was a man, cough two, "well, blame me, forget to tell you."


    "No


    "I don''t blame you." Han Jin suddenly didn''t know what to say, because he was very happy, so he was a little incoherent.


    Master, I''m really a girl.


    The wish made in the fireworks of the flourishing age has come true!


    It''s amazing.


    "Then I''ll stand in line for the competition. You remember to listen to me."


    "Good!"


    Two people stand in line to compete with each other. QQ commands the first game.


    Up, the opposite rushed up, Lu Yilan yelled invisible, Han Jin did not move, click was hit by the other party''s big move, disabled.


    Then in the scuffle, he took the dog.


    Later, he either didn''t respond or pressed the wrong skill.


    Lu Yilan


    "Apprentice, are you there?"


    "Yes! Master, what''s the matter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so happy all of a sudden? " Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "we have already destroyed the regiment four times."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you fight more, you''ll get better." This time, Han Jin''s voice is very light.


    Lu Yilan speechless, "you always do not put skills, do not listen to command, forget it, do not fight."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Master, are you angry?"


    Lu Yilan''s heart trembled and then shook her head. "I''m not angry. It''s just that you don''t want to fight on the martial arts platform. I won''t fight anymore!"


    "Oh."


    Quitting the team page, Lu Yilan raises her eyes and suddenly hears a faint voice in her ear.


    "Well, master, if you don''t go to the martial arts contest, can you not turn off the voice?"


    Han Jin prayed in his voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just don''t think it''s real." Han Jin stood up here. He took his cell phone, left the computer, opened the window, and the cold wind was blowing on his face. Then he felt sober. "I''ve been thinking about Shifu, what kind of man you are. I didn''t expect that..."


    It''s a girl.


    And a girl with a cute voice.


    It''s a bit like the animation he saw in middle school. Many of the protagonists in it are like this.


    Loliyin.


    Later, the two had been chatting.


    Han Jin shows incomparable talent for chatting. Lu Yilan thinks that when he talks, he is 1000 times better than when he chats with words.


    "Master, I''m a little reluctant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell


    Han Jin looked at his red face in the mirror, more and more waxy, "your voice is really nice."


    "I can''t bear to hang up QQ."


    "Boss, it''s 12 o''clock. I''m going to bed." Lu Yilan yawned, "you should go to sleep, too."


    "Mm-hmm! I know, master, you should go to bed early. "


    Han Jin in the sound of good night, reluctant to hang up the phone.


    He thought.


    lunxian¡£


    He''s occupied, he''s fluctuating, he''s rippling.


    But.


    This dream is really beautiful.


    Master, father.


    After Lu Yilan rolled out of bed, he always felt a little strange when he recalled what happened before.


    How do you feel Koi''s inexplicable joy when she knows she''s a girl?


    And this kind of inexplicable joy is quite big.


    Don''t know, Lu Yilan closed his eyes, ready to sleep.


    On the same day.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Han Jin tosses and turns in bed, and then sends out a circle of friends -

 Chapter 247

    "The male rabbit''s feet flutter, the female rabbit''s eyes are blurred, and the two rabbits walk close to each other. An Neng can tell me whether I am male or female!"


    The picture is a cartoon version of Hua Mulan.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    At one o''clock in the middle of the night, Han Jin got up and couldn''t sleep, so he didn''t sleep at all.


    He turned on the computer, poked open the chat assistant in the game, and turned up the chat information between him and Lu Yilan in recent months.


    In fact, Shifu was just shy at the beginning, so he only sent a few words.


    Later, they were very concerned about him. Well, the news behind was very long, and they showed concern everywhere.


    Like this sentence.


    "Go to bed early!"


    A lot of them. A lot of them are masters who care about him.


    Han Jin looked at it and giggled at the screen.


    When Han Pu passed by the door of Han Jin after work, he heard a burst of silly laughter. He paused, and then knocked on the door: "Han Jin! What are you laughing at so late? "


    Han Jin''s pupils shrink, and then he starts to turn off the screen in a hurry. At this time, Han Pu has come in.


    He glanced at


    duang£¡


    Wait, what''s on the screen? Basket?


    Isn''t this the boy''s master? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night to watch the chat with an old man!


    Han Pu stares at Han Jin for a long time.


    "Han Jin."


    "Oh, brother, don''t look at me like that. I''m a little scared."


    "Ha ha." He laughed. "You tell me, are you in love in the game?"


    "No!" Han Jin immediately retorted, "how could I..."


    "Is it?"


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes.


    Well, Han Jin was defeated. He flashed his star eyes and said slowly, "brother, I fell in love with someone in the game."


    "She is so special, so cute, so independent! Not like everyone else! "


    "And handsome."


    YYY, Han Jin''s star eye.


    However, Han Pu was puzzled for a while, and then his face smelled and asked: "what you said should not be your master?"


    "Yes Han Jin asked happily, "brother, how do you know?"


    Han Pu: complex mood.


    It is said that children''s antipathy is very serious.


    The more you stop them, the more they want to have a look together. Thinking of this, Han Pu suppresses what he wants to say and turns to smile, "because you often mention him."


    "Yes."


    "She''s so nice."


    Han Jin looks like a little fan.


    Han Pu felt that he was a bit of an eyesore, so he silently shook his head, "OK, it''s almost three o''clock, you should go to sleep soon."


    "Well, I know! I''ll go to bed right away. "


    The next morning, because of abnormal excitement, Han Jin got up early, with a nasal sound, he gave Lu Yilan a good morning.


    Maybe it''s an illusion.


    Lu Yilan always has a feeling that she has been cute a lot since Han Jin knew that she was a girl.


    Yes, a lot of times, he will start to be cute, and! He likes to post links more than before.


    computer two less: link #


    Jin two less: Master, your computer is very lag, every time you talk to me, you will be caging.


    Jin Er Shao: # link #


    Jin Er Shao: Master, is your place good? You are not in H City, I want to rent a house with you, you see, there is no place with your heart!


    Jin Er Shao: qvq!


    Basket of battle Apprentice, do you want to kill me with money?


    Jin Er Shao: shiver master, I don''t mean that!


    Han Jin is in front of the computer, his face is red.

 Chapter 248

    Jin Er Shao: Master, you are a girl. Girls should be pampered


    Jin Er Shao: it''s spring now. You are easy to be bitten by mosquitoes when you live in a bad place.


    Jin Er Shao: qvq! I don''t mean to kill you with money!


    Basket of battle I haven''t been pampered since I was young! All right! I still owe you money for an air conditioner. I''ll pay you back when the recent days are over.


    Wait? Slow down!


    Han Jin looked at the word, stupefied for a moment, and then asked: "what happened? Why are you so short of money recently? Then you don''t have to pay it back! "


    Battle basket: Well, the new season is coming, and the equipment has to be upgraded. I''m going to upgrade the equipment with the mission. I can''t take orders recently.


    Heartache!


    Jin Er Shao: Master, how about I support you!


    Battle basket: ah! Come on, I''m going to fight a camp battle. Let''s talk later ~


    Jin Er Shao: OK!


    The words Han Jin typed are very vivid and exciting.


    But Han Jin''s expression is a little lonely.


    Shifu, still like that, refused to accept anything from him, and You have to pay back the money!


    Who wants to pay back!


    If only, if only we could pay off the debt.


    Wait.


    Shaking his head, Han Jin covers his face. It''s so hot. How can he think about these things.


    The mood is too rippling, Han Jin silently hangs up in the guild territory.


    Strange.


    It seems that I have been playing this game for almost a year. Before I met the master, the game was a little boring and lacked some fun.


    In the past six months after he got to know Shifu, he felt that his life had changed a lot.


    The game began to become very interesting.


    But when it''s fun, it''s just when you''re with her.


    Once she couldn''t be with him, he began to do nothing.


    Han Jin stares at the killer in red on the screen. Suddenly, he is filled with something. Before he knew the master, what was he doing in his spare time every day?


    Han Jin sad urge of discovery, he unexpectedly all don''t remember.


    When I think back on this game, all that flickers in my mind is her.


    Every word and deed, every word.


    I''m crazy.


    Daze is also a skill, especially from 7 am to 11 am.


    Private chat suddenly rang for a while, Han Jin immediately recalled, very pleased to poke open, but found that the person who sent the message is not Lu Yilan.


    Some bored poke dialogue, brush, he sat up straight.


    Koi: what did you say?


    [I''m really rich]: look at the world, guild leader. Something seems to have happened to your master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Koi quickly switched to the world channel.


    The message kept beating. Suddenly, the ninth princess''s speech jumped out.


    [World: Nine princesses, hold on]: aren''t you good at it? "Basket", why didn''t you see your waste apprentice today? Aren''t you good at it? Why don''t you dare to get up?


    Brush, brush, one piece.


    Han Jin is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what happened at the moment, but a word flashed through his mind.


    Shifu, she was bullied.


    Take out your cell phone and join the gang.


    Jin Er Shao: @ I''m really rich. What''s wrong with my master?


    I''m really rich: guild leader, I''m fighting a camp battle today. I saw your master being focused by the goddess of the enemy camp. She took hundreds of people to bury your master''s regiment in the resurrection point.


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Jin Er Shao: guard the corpse?


    I''m really rich: at that time, a group of them ridiculed and said something very ugly, so I''ll tell you.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Playing the game for so long, Han Jin has never been so angry.

 Chapter 249

    I''m really rich: that, gang leader.


    I''m really rich: when I was chatting, I saw the nine princesses on the opposite side and said, "your master, because they were ambushing at the gate of Yangzhou City last time, chased and killed them many times.


    Han Jin was stunned.


    Jin Er Shao: really?


    I really have a lot of money: right? It seems that because of this, the group of nine princesses who stay are very angry.


    There was a moment of silence in the group.


    Han Jin didn''t know what to say, but felt that he had experienced a feeling of being cherished.


    Shifu is as silent as ever, as always Handsome.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Jin Er Shao: @ all members, do you have any contacts who can solve this problem?


    We had a lot of discussions.


    All the people in the group have money, but it''s the first time that they face this kind of thing.


    I don''t know what to do until -


    dangdangdang: @ Jin Er Shao, do you have courage?


    Jin Er Shao: Yes.


    He typed the word without hesitation.


    For, for her, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    The opposite stopped for a while and sent a message.


    Dangdang: guild leader, would you like to be angry with Guan and then spread money all over the sky?


    Jin Er Shao: what money can solve is not a problem.


    Dangdang: private chat.


    He seems to really have a way, Han Jin breathed a sigh of relief, poked into the private chat channel.


    It turns out that the boy used to be a senior executive in the game company of "river and lake".


    The time is one spring.


    The martial arts game "the journey of the river and the lake" has faced the first huge paralysis since it was opened.


    Countless people, with all kinds of advanced image quality and special effects, set off fireworks on the base map of the camp war.


    Countless fireworks are on fire, and various special effects are flashing on the computer screen.


    server is too laggy.


    More and more people.


    If the camp map is a cup, Han Jin has poured a bucket of water into it.


    Crash, it''s inevitable.


    Sure enough.


    At 1:07 p.m., the official announcement of "the journey of the rivers and lakes" said that the first server was temporarily in a disordered operation due to the overload of the back-end server, and it would be stopped for 4 hours for maintenance.


    Well, it''s perfect.


    A lot of money.


    Dangdang: to tell you the truth, I admire you.


    Jin Er Shao: hmm?


    Dangdang: 20 yuan for one person, 1001000 people for a special effect fireworks, you are really


    Jin Er Shao: it''s the first time I spend so much money in the game at one time.


    Dangdang: for your master?


    Jin Er Shao: well.


    Dangdang: Yes, I''m optimistic about you. True love will be together in the future! Your master must be moved to heaven and earth!


    Jin Er Shao: hehe, hehe, is that right?


    Dangdang: you can go to invite contributions ~


    Jin Er Shao: Thank you!


    To ask for credit?


    Han Jin chewed the word, and then silently thought of a lot of things, asking for credit.


    Yeah.


    He did a very handsome thing and became a very successful flower protector!


    Jin Er Shao: Master, are you there?


    Lu Yilan turns off the computer and looks at the shaking of her mobile phone. She turns it on for a while. When she sees the news from Han Jin, she smiles.


    Battle basket: I''m here.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, I did a very handsome thing today!


    Battle basket: huh? What''s the matter?


    Jin Er Shao: Master, today I conquered our service area.


    Battle basket:?


    Battle basket: wait! Are you the local tyrant who put 1000 fireworks in the camp battlefield today?


    Jin Er Shao: qvq, people are not earth, they are just moats.


    Basket of battle I just thought, whose brain was kicked by a donkey.

 Chapter 250

    Jin Er Shao: Ying Ying, master, how can you say that to me!


    Jin Er Shao: I''m not a donkey! No, I didn''t get kicked in the head by donkey!!!


    He looks a little excited.


    Lu Yilan looks at the lively dialogue on the screen and laughs. Before she sends a message, she throws a crying expression on the opposite side.


    Battle basket: OK! Apprentice, you are special Especially tall.


    Battle basket: Master, I''m so moved. For the first time, someone defended me like this ~


    Han Jin didn''t understand why he suddenly felt bitter.


    The opposite person''s words, clearly with a little shallow smile, but why, he saw the sad.


    After a pause, he didn''t continue the topic, but asked: "well, master, you can''t fight in the big camp now, and you can''t change the equipment. What do you do with your work?"


    Although Lu Yilan is somewhat distressed, this problem can not be solved.


    Battle basket: it''s OK. You can do other tasks and get equipment, just slow down.


    The two talked a lot about games and everyday things.


    Han Jin only looked at the thin text, and was not satisfied.


    A little.


    As if his hand did not listen, he typed a line on QQ.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, I''m lying down now. Can we continue to talk by voice?


    In fact, the man is sitting.


    Just in front of the computer, his fingers are still resting on the keyboard. Han Jinxin is a little banging. He quickly prepares his mobile phone and headset, waiting for a good word.


    Just as it happens, Lu Yilan is also a little tired.


    Battle basket: good.


    The wheat is on.


    Still familiar with the noise and current sound, but Han Jin does not dislike, but feel that this voice is particularly friendly, "master!"


    "Apprentice."


    The real voice with a nasal voice is Lu Yilan.


    Because lying on the bed, the airflow is not smooth, her voice is a little soft, "is there anything else to say today?"


    "Yes


    Even if not, he doesn''t want to hang up.


    Han Jin searched carefully in his mind. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, "Nei Ge, Shifu, I heard people in the guild say that you often hunt down the gang of nine princesses to avenge me Is that right? "


    The smaller his voice was, the smaller he was. At the end, he felt a little shy.


    Lu Yilan said, "not really. In fact, I only saw it occasionally in the wild and chased it after me."


    "So."


    Absolutely not!


    Han Jincai doesn''t believe that Lu Yilan is not the one who will waste money to kill the ninth princess.


    It must be because of him!!


    The more calm the master was, the more moved he was.


    QQ voice, silent for a while, Han Jin also brewed good mood, "master, I really moved."


    "You are the most..."


    "Well..."


    A cry.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In the sound of the electric current, there was a slight sound of the quilt rubbing and the bed shaking.


    She fell asleep.


    Han Jin was at a loss.


    Shifu, I fell asleep, but Shifu, I didn''t hang up my voice.


    In life, the sweetest and most boring thing is to listen to the breath of others.


    Breathe, breathe.


    Breathe, breathe.


    The sound is regular and ordinary.


    But Han Jin only listen to this voice, but will not feel lonely, he is very happy.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if the feeling of liking someone is to like all of her, does he really like Shifu?


    Call duration, 5 hours 21 minutes.


    He deliberately stopped at this point in time.


    Who said, 521, I love you.

 Chapter 251

    Han Jin''s circle of friends, another one.


    "Like is a mysterious thing."


    After opening the service, a group of people quarreled on the world channel.


    In fact, during the four hours of maintenance, some people quarreled about the camp War Map n times.


    I''ve been playing games for so long. I''ve never seen such a scene!


    Countless fireworks blooming in the sky, and then click click, the computer black screen, and then the card machine off the line.


    It''s Zhen Hao who dares to spend the money.


    This is not thousands of X, this is more than 100000 X!


    The forum turned upside down, and then an anonymous boss of a studio appeared in the crowd, leaving a sentence under a discussion post on the forum.


    "You don''t have to guess. This time, it''s someone else''s anger that makes her a beauty."


    duang£¡


    That''s a blast!


    In the game, moat and all kinds of true love are the most interesting points!


    Red crown a fury for beauty?


    There are so many Sherlock Holmes in the game. Through multi-party detection and comparison of all kinds of clues, finally -


    this flourishing fireworks!


    It''s likely that Koi, the first moat of our service, put it in revenge for a group of people who mainly took "nine princesses to stay" as the goddess of the camp!


    For the sake of, is to crush the server!


    Why do you ask?


    It''s very simple. Save master.


    Wait! Soon someone jumped out, but the master of Koi, the basket, was a man.


    Well, the topic that was originally very eye-catching has suddenly become more high-end.


    Gay is so angry in gay.


    As soon as Lu Yilan went online, he received private chats from all kinds of customers, bosses and friends.


    Are you with your apprentice?


    [XX]: tell me! How did you get into the first ditch of this suit!


    [XX]: Yes, I don''t need to practice on behalf in the future. It''s better to practice on behalf for one year than that fireworks!


    Lu Yilan


    Han Jin is not much better.


    [XX]: guild leader, you can! Did not expect to hide the deepest is you!


    [XX]: Han Jin, aren''t you crazy? Did a game bend you? Don''t worry. I''m afraid your brother will kill me. He knows that I asked you to play the game!


    Private chat too much, Han Jin lazy reply, casually in the help to find someone to ask about it, and then someone sent a link to him.


    Poke it in.


    Let''s pick up the fireworks and tell the story of the local tyrant and his master.


    Sweep down at a glance, Han Jin Leng.


    Outside, is YY like this?


    But


    But he has the heart to be a thief and has no guts to be a thief.


    He really wants what he said in the post to be true, but he hasn''t done it yet. She''s really just his master.


    Quietly closed the post, he felt it necessary to explain this matter to Lu Yilan.


    Poke into the private chat channel.


    Koi: Master, do you have a private chat online?


    Basket: Well, I''m blocked. What''s the matter?


    Koi: Well, what did they say?


    Lu Yilan chuckled and pasted one.


    [basket]: you can do it. You are the first local tyrant in our service!


    Koi


    Han Jin suddenly a little shy, he looked at this line of words, and then kneaded twice.


    Koi: I''m in the moat, but it''s not rustic. Besides, Shifu, you didn''t soak me.


    [basket]: what message did you receive ~


    [Koi]: you were bent by playing a game?


    Basket: bend? Hey, hey, hey!


    Koi: what? I''m very straight!


    Lu Yilan suddenly wanted to tease him, so he asked -


    - - - - -


    for the little Gongju people who watched in other channels, the update time of this book is 0:00 a.m. and 6:00 p.m. ~


    if you like Weiwei''s novels, please leave a five-star praise for Weiwei and cast a vote conveniently!

 Chapter 252

    Basket: how can you prove that you are straight!


    Maybe intermittent aspiration is a real disease.


    Therefore, Han Jin will make such a marginal thing.


    Koi: qvq, master Like you this thing, straight enough?


    If that''s all.


    After typing this line of words, Han Jin''s face was muddled and his two faces were at a loss.


    He looked at his hand and then leaned back on the chair.


    One second, two seconds, three or five seconds, PATA, he closed the computer.


    Master, I didn''t return him.


    In fact, the mobile phone vibrated two times, but Han Jin counseled him, and he didn''t! Not dare to see!


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan also pause, like her?


    She has kept Han Jin for so long, but she doesn''t see any signs


    orz¡£


    She is struggling how to reply, the opposite person, suddenly offline.


    This is nothing, Lu yilangdeng QQ to find him, he just in this second time, disappeared.


    A little helpless, do not know what to say, Lu Yilan smile, this is probably - shy bar.


    *


    "come out and drink with me, and you look like you''re suffering?" Han Pu put it on the table and asked, "what happened?"


    "That..."


    Han Jin scratched his head and poured a glass of wine down. The pungent feeling rolled in his throat. He coughed twice. "I heard that the wine is strong, so I want to have a try."


    "Yes? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Today, I made it clear to others." Han Jin''s face was slightly nervous, "but the person opposite me didn''t come back to me."


    "I didn''t get back to you?"


    "Well." At this point, he was also a little disappointed, "I don''t know how to say this kind of words, although the timing seems not suitable, but I really can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t tell your master, did you?" I wipe, Han Pu did not expect ah, did not expect, the means of the old man is very clever ah!


    Hook the heart of Han Jin, even can let Han Jin speak first?


    Ha ha!


    "Brother, how do you know?" Han Jin had already killed most of the bottles of vodka. He was a little dizzy, and his eyes became blurred. "My master, my master is so good. She sent me a message, and I didn''t dare to see it I''m going to have some more, some more. "


    "Well."


    Half an hour, Han Pu accompany Han Jin said half an hour, also drank half an hour of wine.


    HMM.


    Han Jin fell down quickly, his mobile phone slipped out of his coat pocket.


    Han Pu used his QQ to send a friend application to Lu Yilan.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan''s mobile phone vibrates and finds that someone has added her, and the remark is Han Jin?


    She added that person in doubt.


    That person''s nickname is puff, the head is a lovely girl, and then


    Puff: Hello.


    Battle basket: Well, hello.


    I''m Han Jin''s fiancee.


    Lu Yilan:??


    Does Han Jin have a fiancee?


    She didn''t know why.


    Han Pu looked at the silence on the opposite side and continued to enlarge his moves.


    Puff: Recently I heard him mention you all the time. You are his master in the game, right? From his words, I know you are a good person.


    Battle basket: Er


    Puff: but he''s going to have a family. Brother, can you stop seducing him at this point?


    Come on, you''re all men! You two! inappropriate!


    Battle basket:???


    Puff: he''s the only child in his family, so their family will point to him to carry on the family line.

 Chapter 253

    Battle basket: sorry sister, I didn''t understand what you said.


    Fighting basket: that, I''m not a boy.


    Puff: you think you''re a girl?


    Basket of battle I was a girl.


    Han Pu didn''t believe it.


    Just after he thought that the opposite might be a pervert who likes to pretend to be a girl, the opposite person made a voice.


    He poked, obviously, pure girl voice.


    Battle basket: because it''s not easy to be discriminated against to receive orders online, who are you?


    When.


    It''s quiet.


    Now Han Pu wants to turn off his cell phone, but he can''t help it.


    Puff: puff Well, I just had a joke with you.


    Battle basket: so, who are you?


    Pumo: I''m the brother of Koi.


    Battle basket:!


    So, brother pretends to be a fiancee? What the hell is this?


    Han Pu also felt embarrassed, but he coughed twice.


    Puff: just now Koi got drunk, and his mobile phone rang. I saw that you sent a message. I thought it was impolite to reply to you with his mobile phone, so I added you.


    Basket of battle


    Lu Yilan: can this reason really make sense?


    The opposite side said fragmentary for a long time, finally came a sentence.


    Puff: I have something else to do. I''ll get off first.


    Puff: Koi likes you very much. Thank you for bringing him happiness in the game.


    Battle basket: OK, you go. Good night.


    Puff: good night.


    After an awkward conversation, Han Pu turns off his mobile phone and reluctantly looks at Han Jin on the other side of the bed. He goes to TM


    Know not early say, oneself like of is a younger sister! Make him so embarrassed!


    The next morning.


    Hangover makes people have a headache. As soon as Han Jin wakes up, he feels like his head is about to explode.


    Looking back on what happened yesterday, he quickly turned over, took out his mobile phone from the drawer, opened it and pointed out Lu Yilan''s QQ.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Opposite, replied a word.


    What is it?


    Like you, is it straight?


    Count.


    What does this mean?


    Han Jin looked at the word for a long time, and then began to scratch his ears. For more than half an hour, he didn''t see the word, but felt a little at a loss.


    Do you agree or disagree?


    After waiting for a while, Han Jin, who was a little counsellor, finally summoned up his courage and typed again, "master, what do you mean?"


    "Yes or no?"


    Well, there''s really no return there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Jin''s loss lasted until more than ten o''clock in the morning. When he was having morning tea, his mobile phone suddenly shook. He was like a silly x, quickly took out his mobile phone, and then began to read the news.


    It''s her! It''s really her!


    Battle basket: apprentice, it''s said that on Valentine''s day this year, there will be a new mission for the journey of the river and the lake.


    Battle basket: players who have completed the mission can hold weddings under the full-service justice of the system, do you know?


    Koi: ah?


    Basket of battle: apprentice, this is a double mission.


    Koi:!


    Han Jin''s hand shaking a little.


    Think about it, think about it, he seems to know something.


    Koi: Master, do you have time that day?


    Battle basket: I''m waiting for someone to ask me out.


    Lu Yilan stares at the screen and laughs.


    It''s pure.


    Later.


    They made an appointment for Valentine''s day.


    Han Jin has been floating, feeling that the God of love is coming at the moment.


    Shifu is so handsome that he likes him.


    Does he inspire Shifu''s desire for protection?

 Chapter 254

    Sometimes you will find that if you always look forward to a certain day, the time seems to slow down.


    Han Jin, I have this feeling.


    It''s only half a month. Why do you feel that every minute is suffering.


    Master, she.


    What we said at that time, translated into Chinese, was basically -


    let''s get married.


    Although it is in the game, although it is virtual, but in Han Jin''s heart, it is still officially inviolable.


    February 14.


    Half a month from confession.


    Since the official announcement of the details of the Valentine''s day mission, a group of people said they couldn''t stand it.


    The service starts at 5:21 in the morning.


    You must finish the task before 13:14, go to Sansheng stone, and record the names of yourself and your companions, so that you can get the full dress wedding qualification at 21:00 PM.


    The task is a little cumbersome.


    However, this is not simple, it seems that these tasks are particularly attractive.


    At five o''clock in the morning, two people were in front of the computer.


    The voice is on.


    Han Jin doesn''t dare to gasp for breath. He is facing the earphone and has already produced infinite YY feeling in his heart.


    "Apprentice, why don''t you talk?"


    "Master!"


    Lu Yilan suddenly heard his voice, stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Why are you so excited?"


    "I don''t know." Han Jin drooped his eyes, "just excited."


    "It''s about what we''re going to do today. It''s too hot."


    It''s perfect.


    The sound of chuckles reverberated in the earphone. Soon, 21 minutes arrived and went online on time. At this time, a lot of people had already come to the service area. Lu Yilan knew the process of the characters, and took Han Jin to finish one task after another.


    Valentine''s day mission, a total of 99 rings, from the long long love story.


    At about 11 a.m., they finished the task.


    With the wheat on, I don''t know what to do.


    "Can you sing?" Lu Yilan asked


    "I can go out of tune." When it comes to singing, Han Jin is a bit empty. He forehead for a while, "there are familiar songs, but they are not good..."


    "No, I''m sure you can sing well." Lu Yilan praised him, "after all, your voice sounds good ~"


    "is that right?"


    He was a little happy.


    Soon, a familiar accompaniment came from the earphone. Lu Yilan stopped and soon heard the song.


    Today, please Marry Me.


    "Why is it such a song?"


    "Master, don''t you think it''s suitable to sing this song today?" This is Han Jin''s early years to participate in other people''s wedding, wedding to hear the repertoire.


    Today, please, marry me.


    "It''s not very suitable."


    Han Jin''s heart clapped.


    As a result, Lu Yilan yawned and said, "go to Sansheng stone and remember your name. If you want to win the boss there, the one who wins the boss will be the groom."


    "It''s fair tonight. The news in the world should be -"


    "the high mountains do not hinder their ambition, the dangerous waters do not hinder their feelings, and the clouds and waters share the same fate. Today, thousands of people cut their" baskets "beside Sansheng stone to tie the knot with the rich" Koi "in the world. From then on, the mountains are high and the waters are long, and the ends of the world share the same fate."


    "In front of me, is the bridegroom."


    "If you want to sing, you should sing I''m going to marry you today. "


    What''s it like to be lifted up by a loliyin.


    Han Jin blushed for a time, and later, he said, "in the game, you can be Xianggong ~"


    "but Sometimes, according to the law, I''m the groom. "


    His heart was pounding.


    Master, can you understand his hint?


    The law.

 Chapter 255

    Legal, husband and wife.


    13: 3 soon arrived, and many people came. Seeing Lu Yilan and Han Jin standing together, the gossip came out again.


    [nearby: XX]: really! It''s true! It''s true that we are the master and apprentice in gay!


    [nearby: XX]: I dare to make a full service announcement. I have to say, courage!


    There was a lot of chatter around, but they were both focused.


    When the red line NPC appeared, Lu Yilan hit her first.


    "Are you here for marriage?"


    "Yes


    "Please give me some advice."


    Lu Yilan, an ordinary boss, has not been noticed. He is invisible. With a set of skills, the people on the opposite side are almost the same.


    Red thread girl has 10% blood, she suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to marry your lover!"


    "This is Sansheng stone. The name engraved on it will never disappear!"


    Han Jin has been staring at the red thread girl.


    He could see almost everything she said.


    Never, never.


    Don''t know why, see this sentence, in the heart unexpectedly have a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    "Come on."


    In the earphone, there is some glutinous and domineering voice in the face. Han Jin stands with Lu Yilan.


    Start reading.


    The reading time is 21 seconds. I love you.


    Countdown.


    Two people''s names, slowly appeared in front of the LCD screen, and then, gradually out of the flowers.


    At the last moment -


    Duang.


    Han Jin''s smile stiff in the face, he used the mouse to poke the game interface, no response!


    "Master, I''m stuck in the game!"


    Lu Yilan


    "I''m stuck, too."


    "What''s the matter with this game?" Han Jin a little angry, "backstage play me, when the card is not good, just this time!"


    "No, I''m going to call customer service. What''s going on?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Yilan looked at the words on the screen, "because you have too many irregular transactions online and offline, which seriously affects the balance of the game, so the official of the river and lake industry has taken Three months of title processing. "


    "What


    Han Jin is still pleading for Lu Yilan. Here, a row of official notices pop up on his page.


    "Because I use a lot of manual training offline, which seriously disrupts the order of the server and affects the game experience of other players, so I have to be blocked for three months?"


    Silence.


    Valentine''s day. Today is Valentine''s day.


    "Master."


    There were so many grievances in the opposite voice that Lu Yilan was helpless, "Apprentice..."


    Han Jin is very excited.


    make complaints about the game, Tucao''s official, and then turn to make complaints about those who are bored or boring.


    I complained about it for more than an hour. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the atmosphere in my voice was slowly depressed.


    "Master."


    "Well?"


    "Your game account has been banned, so How do you work? "


    "Well --" Lu Yilan is browsing the web.


    She thought of this problem earlier than Han Jin, and temporarily lost her first source of income. Why?


    Looking at it, she saw a notice.


    2016 element martial arts new online game "swordsman" is looking for an anchor. We invite you to join us in a prosperous era.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a new job."


    Besides, it''s a job to get close to you.


    -


    PS: spoiler wave, swordsman is an online game sponsored by Han Pu and developed by Han family.

 Chapter 256

    If you remember correctly, the swordsman should be a martial arts online game developed by Han Jin''s brother Han PU.


    Well, if you can work there Ninety nine and eight percent of them can go to the capital.


    I can see him, too.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yilan began to laugh.


    Ah, this little fool, I don''t know what her expression is ~


    hearing Lu Yilan''s laughter, Han Jin immediately asked, "what did you see, master? You are so happy."


    "I''ve found a suitable job. I''ll send in my resume first."


    "Oh."


    Han Jin is very disappointed.


    Aware of the other party''s little tired tone, Lu Yilan stopped the mouse, "what''s the matter, you don''t seem very happy?"


    "Master."


    "Three months. We can''t see each other for three months." Han Jin doesn''t know what it means to be unable to meet for three months.


    But he knew that a hundred days and nights were easy to fade. If she had a new job and was busy again, she would forget it.


    At this moment, Han Jin is completely at a loss. He has no idea what to do.


    Just a few seconds of silence.


    Lu Yilan has some cute and soft voice, with great courage, "it''s only three months. It''s gone soon. Besides - it''s not necessarily three months."


    She was coquettish for the first time.


    "Master and father, you must remember to contact me every day, otherwise, I will panic."


    "Poof, I know, I will, every day! Contact you


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Finally, because Han Jin is going out to eat, his voice is hung up.


    Lu Yilan looked at the screen and began to fill in his details.


    The swordsman just came out, and the publicity is not too strong. She Should be chosen? Besides, she doesn''t believe it. When Han Pu sees her name, he won''t be more selfish.


    Can''t meet, also can''t meet in the game, very painful.


    Han Jin has nothing to do almost every day, so he can only find his former friends to drink.


    "Koi, if you do this again, you will not be drunk? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Money, my number is sealed." Han Jin almost eyes hang noodles tears, "three months, I want three months can''t online."


    "You don''t know?" The man in the black T-shirt rolled his eyes. "It''s only three months. You go out to play. It''s gone soon."


    "No, I want to meet someone I can''t play games. I can''t see her. "


    His eyes with some hope of light, I really rich Oh a, "you don''t mean your master?"


    "Well!"


    "You Is it bent? "


    "My master is a girl."


    "Oh." I really have a lot of money, and suddenly knocked over the water cup, "well, together, are you thinking about spring and drinking? Learning from others'' lovelorn and decadent


    "I''m not lovelorn!" Han Jin stood up and began to tell me that I was really rich. "You are lovelorn, you single dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I wipe it, you are poisonous, Koi. If you are eager to find it, you can''t even afford a ticket with the strength of your Han family?"


    "I don''t care about you. I won''t drink any more. I''m going on a blind date."


    The man left, but his words stayed.


    You can go to her.


    This words, as if let Han Jin fall into the evil Zheng.


    Yes.


    He quickly went home, looked through the online shopping record list, poked, poked for dozens of minutes, and finally found it.


    At that time, when I bought the air conditioner, the master left his address and phone number!


    H City, Rongcheng old district, Jinxiu courtyard, unit 2, building 1.


    Put it together, two words.


    See her.

 Chapter 257

    It turns out that if you really want to meet someone, you can overcome thousands of mountains and rivers and break through all obstacles.


    Sitting on the flight to H City, Han Jin was a little excited.


    It''s one of the few people he goes out on his own, and


    It''s to go so far away.


    H City, thousands of kilometers away from the capital, is a strange place for him, but! This does not hinder his yearning for there.


    Because there''s a man there who he likes for the first time.


    In the blue sky, it seems to be full of the pleasure of meeting. Han Jin falls on the seat of the plane and slowly narrows his eyes.


    Before getting off the plane, he had a good dream.


    For more than half a month, he has been keeping in touch with Lu Yilan, saying hello to each other every day, and occasionally -


    occasionally, the master will tease him.


    Han Jin enjoys the feeling of being teased by the fur.


    No luggage, alone, in the airport, he thought whether to call Lu Yilan or not, but finally he gave up.


    He wants to surprise Shifu with a big Mac. He will never disclose it in advance.


    He bought two catties of apples on the way, and got into the taxi to Jinxiu courtyard.


    H City, neon lights.


    Lu Yilan was very surprised that his application passed so quickly. After more than a week, the swordsman official replied.


    You are accepted!


    The house here is about to expire. Besides the air conditioner, there are really no valuables.


    Lu Yilan thinks it won''t take long to pack things, but she still picked them up for two or three days


    Don''t sell, some mail to the capital, carrying his personal computer bag, Lu Yilan embarked on the flight from H city to the capital.


    Han Jin.


    I''m waiting for master to come. I''ll give you a little surprise.


    At 8 p.m., Lu Yilan arrived in Beijing.


    At 8:10 p.m., Han Jin arrived at unit 2 of Jinxiu courtyard.


    Two people turned on their cell phones at the same time.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, I want to give you a surprise!


    Fighting basket: apprentice, I want to tell you a surprise!


    Jin Er Shao


    Basket of battle


    Jin Er Shao: Master, first!


    Battle basket: Well, I said ~


    in fact, at this time, Lu Yilan began to have a bit of bad omen.


    Battle basket: I''m in Beijing now.


    Jin Er Shao


    There was no news back for a long time. Then, the screen was full of crying, and the expression of wailing villains was beating.


    Han Jin brushed more than 20 such expressions, and then there came a QQ voice.


    Lu Yilan answered.


    "Master!"


    "Apprentice..."


    "How did you go to Beijing?" Han Jin wants to cry without tears. Before the cold spring of H City, there is a chill in the air. He shrinks his neck. "I''m in H City, I''m at your door."


    "Ah Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?"


    Ah Jin?


    Han Jin never felt his name was so nice. He held his mobile phone, put on his coat hat, squatted at the door of unit 2 and drew circles.


    "Master, I''m here."


    "We really have a heart."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Han Jin gave a sound, then nodded, "yes! There''s something in your heart He said this with a smile, but he was about to cry.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for more than half a month, but in the end, I''m not here.


    "It''s cold in H city. Do you have any clothes?"


    "Well, no."


    "Silly, you are not still standing at my door, are you?" Asked Lu Yilan.


    Han Jin shook his head, "not in."


    "That''s good. Don''t make it -" silly.


    "I squat here." Han Jin looked up and saw the stars.


    The sky is full of stars. In fact, it''s romantic.


    Han Jin thought, after all, this is the place where Shifu lived.

 Chapter 258

    Before he hung up, Han Jin wanted to find the flight in the capital, but sometimes, when he was unlucky, he would stop his teeth when he drank cold water.


    Like Han Jin.


    He''s in bad luck.


    At about 8:30 in H City, the first cold spring rain started. Han Jin didn''t bring an umbrella and was directly drenched in the rain. He took a taxi to the hotel and changed into dry clothes.


    When he came out to see the flight news, his eyes were black.


    Jin Er Shao: crying, fighting basket: what''s the matter?


    Jin Er Shao: Master, the airline shows that there is storm and rain near H city these two days, so it doesn''t fly.


    Fighting basket: # surprised #


    Jin Er Shao: Master, I just want to see you. Why is it so difficult!


    Lu Yilan can''t laugh or cry. She looks at more than a dozen air tickets, but she doesn''t see the storm. On the first day Han Jin went, she just got caught.


    Unfortunately, I have nothing to say.


    They chatted for a while. Suddenly, Han Jin asked, "master, did you find a job in Beijing this time?"


    "Yes, I''ll go for an interview tomorrow. I hope I can have one."


    "And an interview!" Han Jin became nervous. "It''s all ten o''clock. You have a rest first. I, I also have a rest. I''ll be in a better state tomorrow. Qvq!"


    You must pass the interview.


    as like as two peas in the capital city, she would be the same as her neighbors.


    "OK, I will!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    In the stormy night, Han Jin didn''t sleep soundly.


    The next day, Lu Yilan went to Han family. As soon as the Secretary heard her name, he led her to the general manager''s office.


    "Miss Lu." Han Pu looks at the little Lori in front of her, a little disillusioned.


    When he went to that game, he also saw The basket is magnificent. However, what''s the ghost of little Lori, who is less than 1.6 meters tall?


    Lu Yilan sat down and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Han."


    "You used to play" the river and the lake ", the nickname is the basket?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan sees Han Pu that way, knows that he does not believe, "Han Zong, how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. Let me introduce myself. I''m Han Pu, Han Jin''s brother. "


    "Brother of Koi?" Lu Yilan pretended to be surprised, "nice to meet you."


    "You''re more mature than you look."


    After talking for a whole morning, Han Pu is still very satisfied with Lu Yilan. He is very cute, but not stupid. Shuangshang is OK. He is not in the same line with Han Jin.


    The game live broadcast is settled.


    The company has sub dormitory, the environment is not bad, Lu Yilan soon moved in with bags.


    Familiar with the company environment and working environment, almost two days later.


    That day, the storm warning finally ended, and Han Jin of H city also bought the ticket back.


    One thirty in the afternoon.


    When Han Jin arrives at the Beijing airport, his mobile phone rings and he answers immediately. Over there


    There was a soft female voice. He recognized it as Lu Yilan''s voice.


    "Master! I''m back! "


    "I know."


    "Ah?" Han Jin is muddled. He''s going to have a surprise. How can the master know?


    Lu Yilan looked at the gate of the airport. "Your brother told me that you would come today."


    "Oh."


    Wait!


    His brother?


    I wipe


    Han Jin can''t help being rude.


    Meeting parents? What rhythm is wrong? Why didn''t Shifu bring him to his parents? The rhythm of this story is wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    "No, my master, where are you?"


    "Ah, I seem to see you." Lu Yilan blinked.

 Chapter 259

    It''s as if there''s something in your heart.


    Han Jinwang went in the direction of Lu Yilan.


    They were not far apart or close.


    Han Jinneng can see the girl opposite, with a mobile phone in her hand, and She''s looking at him.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan quickly raised his hand, "Han Jin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master


    Lu Yilan comes to Han Jin.


    Han Jin''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    The brain dominates the body and takes a quick step.


    Speed is faster and faster, Han Jin does not know what is in his mind, but he instinctively approaches the opposite woman.


    It''s getting closer.


    He saw her. It was a surprise. It was a surprise.


    As soon as Lu Yilan saw Han Jin''s shrinking appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    With a smile from the opposite person, Han Jin feels that at that moment, the whole airport is reduced to the background of master. Moreover, he is a little surprised.


    He never thought that master would be like this.


    In Han Jin''s impression, although she is not a boy, she speaks loliyin, but


    The master should be very tall, but the master in front of him is 1.6 meters tall, with a baby face and fluffy hair. It''s like a little princess.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Lu Yilan said, and he took a step closer. Now two people, Han Jin, bow their heads, can knock Lu Yilan''s forehead with their chin.


    Looking at someone''s dark hair, Han Jin suddenly reaches out his hand and rubs Lu Yilan''s hair naturally. It''s very soft and comfortable.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yilan stepped back and glared, "Han Jin! What are you doing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    Han Jin looks at his evil right hand, a moment a little shy, and don''t know what to say, looking at Lu Yilan some angry face, he once again nervous.


    "That, that, I..." Han Jin wants to talk and stop, he originally wanted to find a reason to explain, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is no suitable reason, he can only silently lift his eyes, and then whispered, "I didn''t mean to."


    "Apprentice."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan said, "you are so cute in real life."


    Han Jin: Star eye!


    In the capital, Han Jin is much more familiar than Lu Yilan. He takes a taxi and gets on the bus. After reporting the address, he suddenly thinks, "master, how do you know my brother?"


    "Well, haven''t I found a new job recently? That''s to go to swordsman to be the host of the game, and then your brother is the boss ~ "


    " swordsman? "


    Wait, Han Jin remembers what this is. Isn''t this the new proposal developed by his family? Shifu is working in the Han family now?


    Why does it seem so mysterious.


    After a while in the taxi, he soon fell into ecstasy.


    Working in Hans, doesn''t that mean that he and his master can meet every day!


    "What are you giggling about?"


    Han Jin suddenly raised his head and saw Lu Yilan''s black and white eyes and childish face. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s strange. Master, are you an adult?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m 21, I''m 22. "


    "Then you are so lovely!" He said two times, then looked forward, "by the way, are you going to work today! I''ll take you to the company first! "


    "That''s OK. I''ll get familiar with the environment and start working in two days."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 260

    It''s almost four or five days since I arrived in Beijing, and the "swordsman" has almost begun its public test. Because of sufficient publicity funds, it has attracted a large number of netizens'' attention.


    Lu Yilan learned that there were 11 anchors recruited together this time.


    Almost all of them are famous people in the "river and lake travel".


    In the latest anchor propaganda, Lu Yilan even saw nine princesses stay.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a narrow road to meet.


    But it''s also interesting. If she knows that the mentally retarded she used to spray in the game is the boss''s younger brother, well, I don''t know how much fun it is.


    "Miss Lu."


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, we have a live assistant for you." The Secretary of the game Department smiles with the file. "I''ll tell you something."


    "Ah?" Live assistant?


    Play live, should not that thing? Lu Yilan frowned, just about to speak, he was stunned.


    The "live assistant" has come in.


    Han Jin was wearing a white uniform, with long black hair tied into a small braid, hanging behind his head.


    He seemed to be a little stiff. He didn''t look up and his ears were a little red.


    The Secretary at the door looked at the scene, understood, quickly said goodbye, and then ran away.


    In the narrow studio, two people stare at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, you look unhappy?" Han Jin is a little worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head, "just a little surprised, how did you come?"


    Han Jin knew that Lu Yilan would ask this, and he had been prepared for it. "Recently, he came to the company for an internship, and then you happened to be here, so he came to your side."


    He is very clever.


    Lu Yilan But I don''t believe it.


    You have seen the second son of the group come to practice in the group! Miscellaneous!


    She stares at Han Jin. For a long time, Han Jin silently sits on the chair and turns 90 degrees. She only uses one side face to face Lu Yilan, and does not dare to face him directly.


    "Well, I''m very happy that you can come here, master!"


    "Is it?" He was surprised, "I thought you didn''t want to see me, master!"


    "How?"


    The woman laughed in a low voice.


    In fact, Lori''s face would have been a little awkward, but Han Jin just felt Unusual sprouting.


    Blush.


    "You blush again!"


    While Lu Yilan was joking, Han Jin dodged more and more. He stood up and said, "do you drink tea? Live broadcast is about to start. Let me pour you some tea! "


    Then he took the teapot and ran away.


    When Han Jin came back, Lu Yilan adjusted the equipment, and the tea temperature was moderate, with a little bit of sweetness.


    "I heard honey moistens my throat. I added some honey." He is asking for credit, but he does not dare to look back at Lu Yilan.


    Network and reality


    The gap is really big.


    In QQ, he dare to wantonly sell cute, shameless questioning, but looking at the master''s face! He! I can''t believe I''m a flower fool!


    Cover your face.


    "You are so shy."


    "Do you have one?"


    "You''re so quiet."


    "Do you have one?"


    "You dare not look at me."


    "Do you have one?"


    "Look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Jin secretly raised his head and found out! In front of him was an enlarged face. He was startled and fell back. The chair had no back, and the weight of his body pressed down instantly. Just when he thought he was going to wrestle, Lu Yilan held him.


    This posture, female up and male down, is very Ecstasy.


    "Why, dare to call Xianggong in the game, now, don''t even look at it?"

 Chapter 261

    "That..."


    "Sorry, sorry!" A female voice suddenly came in, Lu Yilan raised her head, and she was very happy! Just now, the Secretary of the game department.


    She quickly withdrew from the live room, at the door there, "that, Miss Lu, will soon start live, I say."


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    "Then I''ll go first."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes kicking is more and more far away. Lu Yilan pulls Han Jin up, and then slowly sits on his back chair. Han Jin is confused now.


    After a long time, he asked, "master, will the person who just went out talk nonsense?"


    "Say what?"


    "Said we two XX, XX in the office, that..."


    "No Lu Yilan smiles and Han Jin breathes a sigh of relief.


    While adjusting the light, Lu Yilan pulled the headset and turned the chair, "they should say that I''m on top of the hidden rules, and that I''ve soaked you to get a chance to work here."


    Han Jin


    "Well, don''t be in a daze. Go over there." Lu Yilan rubbed the temple, "otherwise you will get your face."


    "Oh, oh."


    Listen to the command and do a good job. The broadcast side is announcing the live time. There are still five minutes left. Han Jin looks at Lu Yilan in the light and says, "well, master, what I say counts."


    "Well? What are you talking about? "


    "In some places, be your bridegroom."


    Lu Yilan smiles and doesn''t answer.


    But the atmosphere here is beautiful.


    Lu Yilan began to live, Han Jin took the headset, watching the live in silence.


    [basket]: Hello, everyone. Welcome to the swordsman live studio. I''m basket.


    [basket]: I''ve been in the first section of the "river lake tour" some time ago. I don''t know if you know me ~


    as soon as her voice fell, a row of grass appeared on the screen.


    To tell you the truth, people who have mixed in the first district are familiar with who the basket is. Either they have been killed by TA, or their relatives and friends have been killed by TA, or they have given a single order to TA to kill.


    In a word, basket has a wide range of communication.


    But!


    Everyone thinks that he is an obscene / frivolous foot pincher! So what''s the matter with the girl on the screen?


    Basket = one meter six baby face cute girl?


    Day! Don''t believe it!


    [XX]: I watched the fake live broadcast! I don''t believe it! You are not a basket!


    [XX]: you are definitely not that wretch. I don''t believe you. I don''t believe you!


    [XX]: I think Wang Zuo was defeated by such a girl in his lifetime when he played in Nanshan nursing home and Beihai kindergarten.


    Maybe it''s because the news is too hot. Many people say that they want to transfer the video to the space for the big men to see. Girls can also fly when they play games.


    Before long, the number of people in the live room soared.


    A group of onlookers began to offer rewards.


    On the screen a row of reward brush, Lu Yilan in politeness, thanks.


    She will read the nickname of the gift giving task first, then the name of the gift, voice It''s very gentle.


    Very gentle.


    Han Jin became obsessed.


    So -


    a huge announcement appeared on the screen.


    [little Koi in the basket] gives the anchor ''basket'' a yacht x99 ~


    Lu Yilan is stunned for a moment, then looks up at the man on the computer side. He also looks at her innocently, and then blinks.


    It must be Han Jin.


    Besides him, who else has such two names.


    The little Koi in the basket


    Little Koi crushed the basket.


    Wait, it''s like Dirty?

 Chapter 262

    Live all the way climax, most people are struggling with Lu Yilan in the end is not a basket on this issue.


    Without saying anything, Lu Yilan opened her QQ.


    [basket]: someone who asked me to order should be watching the live broadcast ~ you can check QQ.


    [XX]: I wipe! My Lord!


    [XX]: girls are so fierce!


    [XX]: I seem to have played a fake game!


    Because it was confirmed, so the popularity here is getting higher and higher, directly exploded the other 10 anchors.


    Before the "swordsman" campaign, there were 11 Great God anchors. Who is the king of the king? One is a gimmick, and the other is to create a true God among these anchors. It is obvious that Lu Yilan has an advantage.


    On the other side.


    Nine princesses stay to broadcast, looking at the room people less and less, her face some stretch not to live.


    She used to be the camp goddess of the first district. Her appearance, voice and figure are not bad.


    There were many people who came here this time! How less and less!


    Suddenly, there was a barrage on the screen.


    Let''s go! Next door basket live! A basket you don''t know! The basket is actually a girl, a girl, a girl!!!!!


    XX: what?


    ¡¾xx¡¿£ºwtf£¿ make fun of?


    [XX]: watch the fun! Come on! Let''s go!


    In the back row, + 10086, not only here, but also other anchors have been affected to varying degrees.


    After all, when there was a fireworks show at the beginning of the golden age, it was known to all the passers-by that he fried the basket. In addition, his previous resume was so obscene that now it is revealed that such a obscene thing is a girl, and everyone wants to see it.


    And then


    The live broadcast is over.


    Nine princesses stay here, only one-third of the people see from the beginning to the end.


    After turning off the live broadcast, she flipped through the web page and looked at the data of Xialu Yilan. The ninth Princess stayed at hand.


    Oh.


    Sister? Is there anyone else who thinks it''s cute?


    No matter what gets in her way, there is only one way out.


    On the other side.


    "Master!"


    "Are you going home?" Han Jin carries Lu Yilan''s luggage and follows her eagerly, "or I''ll take you back!"


    "Poof." Lu Yilan stretched a waist, "this what world way, my assistant drives to and from work, I want to squeeze the bus."


    "I don''t live!"


    "Well Why don''t I come by bus next time? " Han Jin tentatively asked.


    Lu Yilan looked at him as if he was shrinking like Bambi. He was surprised. "Why are you so careful? I won''t eat you?"


    "I, you, that, I''m just a little nervous."


    "Still nervous? Come on, call Xianggong and you won''t be nervous. "


    Han Jin


    He can''t tell what to do.


    "Master, don''t do that!" Han Jin clutched his bag. "This is a public place. Otherwise, I''ll take you back. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    "Yes."


    Then along the staff elevator, they went to the parking lot.


    Nine princesses stay a step, just make a phone call here, looking at Lu Yilan and Han Jin go together, she conveniently took a picture.


    Oh.


    A little poor x, who made a living by practicing on his behalf in "a trip to the lake", changed his job and went to Maybach?


    Ha ha.


    This kind of low-end person! No, it''s just right. Now, I''m not afraid of no evidence!


    On Maybach.


    Lu Yilan is wearing a seat belt. Han Jin sees the name of Han''s mother jump on the screen of her mobile phone, so she answers.

 Chapter 263

    "Why do you have to wait until you get to the dormitory?"


    "Can''t you call now? Tell me to listen Lu Yilan''s tone is frivolous and seems to be teasing Han Jin.


    Changed peacetime, Han Jin affirmation small daughter-in-law similar low head, what all dare not say.


    But now, he''s a little desperate.


    Mother''s phone Just got through.


    "What''s your name?"


    Placed on the mobile phone in front of the car platform, came a dignified, some serious female voice.


    Lu Yilan was also confused.


    She quietly looked at Han Jin, stretched out some shaking hands, picked up the phone, called a, "Mom."


    Lu Yilan


    "Who was talking just now?" Han''s mother asked.


    Han Jin directly selective deafness, "is it, just someone talking?"


    "Mom, I was just watching the car TV. Why, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Nothing, just to ask you." Han''s mother smiles and finally dilutes the embarrassment. Han Jin breathes a sigh of relief. However, on the other side, "what are you looking at? Mom will go to have a look later."


    Han Jin


    Silence, long silence.


    All of a sudden, there was a car whistling on the side of the road, and Han Jin flashed. Then he said anxiously, "Mom, I''m at the traffic light! I''m going to drive soon. Let''s talk about it in the evening! Now I''ll hang up first! "


    "Traffic lights?"


    "Yes, yes!" If you don''t hang up, Han Jin will cry.


    Finally, the busy sound relieved both of them.


    The car shuttles slowly in the traffic, Lu Yilan covers his face, "excuse me, apprentice."


    "It''s OK, Xianggong."


    duang¡£


    "That -"


    "I don''t call in the live room for fear of bad influence." Han Jin is more dignified when driving, "in case someone hears it again, he doesn''t know what it will be like."


    "I''m not afraid, but you --" he frowned, and then said softly, "you''re a girl, even if it seems a little fierce, but you''re a girl. Well, you need to be protected."


    "So."


    "Well."


    After passing through the busy streets, there are several alleys. Soon, the dormitory arranged by Han PU for Lu Yilan will arrive.


    Han Jin can only say, this is my brother, ah!


    Although it''s a bit remote here, Han Jin has a house right here. If he moves here, he can be a neighbor with Lu Yilan.


    He had to go home, tidy up his things and get ready to move.


    It''s more than four in the afternoon.


    Battle basket: home?


    Jin Er Shao: I have arrived!


    Battle basket: what are you doing?


    Jin Er Shao: cleaning!


    Battle basket: I''m so diligent. I don''t even bother to sweep here.


    Han Jin looked at this line of words and thought for a while.


    In his opinion, the above contents may have two meanings.


    1¡¢ I''m really lazy. I don''t want to clean at all. I''m so tired.


    2¡¢ You are so diligent and I am so lazy. Come and help me clean it.


    He firmly believed that it must be! Second! One!


    Jin Er Shao: qvq, master, I''ll help you clean next time!


    Battle basket: aha?


    Jin Er Shao: I don''t lie!


    Lu Yilan laughs. What? She can''t call Han Jin to take out the garbage every morning.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it''s almost time for dinner.


    Orz, there''s nothing in the fridge!


    How come the quality of life is so poor that you still have to eat instant noodles when you find a high paying job.

 Chapter 264

    Because it''s going to take some time to brew popularity, live broadcast is not everyday, but with salary, Lu Yilan is bored to stay at home, so he is ready to take money to go shopping in the supermarket.


    When she went out, she found a moving company at the door.


    Ah.


    Who''s moving here?


    I didn''t think much about it. Facing the wind, she ran.


    When she came back, the moving company disappeared, and then at noon, Lu Yilan didn''t want to continue eating instant noodles, but her cooking was really bad.


    Originally, I wanted to order some takeout, but they said it''s too remote here to deliver!


    orz¡£


    No car. I don''t want to go out and take the bus.


    At this time, QQ rang.


    Jin Er Shao: Master, are you coming to our house for dinner?


    Battle basket: how do you know I didn''t eat.


    Jin Er Shao: are you coming to eat?


    Then Han Jin began to poison, half table dishes, a lot of ah, the feeling of color, fragrance, good eating.


    Lu Yilan touched his stomach.


    Battle basket: should your home be far away from here?


    Jin Er Shao: open the door and you''ll come to my house.


    Basket of battle From next door? It''s you?


    Jin Er Shao: qvq! Master, you are so smart!


    Lu Yilan holds Han Jin''s bowl and holds a bowl of rice. The fragrance lingers on her nose. Her eyes droop. It''s so fragrant.


    The rice is fragrant, and the dishes on the table are even more fragrant.


    Eating, Lu Yilan asked: "did you make it? How delicious


    "I didn''t make it."


    Lu Yilan It''s a good routine.


    Han Jin also slowly began to eat, "I can''t cook. I asked the chef at home to make it. What do you want to do all of a sudden, master?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan waved his hand. "I just think the food is delicious."


    "Better than instant noodles!"


    "What?" Han Jin frowned, "do you eat instant noodles at home?"


    "I don''t know how to cook. I have no choice but to take out." Eating is the problem that Lu Yilan wants to solve most at present.


    "Well, you can come to my side to eat in the future."


    Lu Yilan looked up and down at Han Jin and said, "let the chef send it every day?"


    The man opposite is a little red.


    "Forget it, I''m not busy with live broadcast. I''d better learn to cook." It shouldn''t be difficult to cook. I used to. It''s useless for a long time, so I''m unfamiliar.


    Han Jin heard that Lu Yilan wanted to learn to cook, and immediately asked, "well, I''ll go to your place to eat?"


    "You are always welcome."


    "Oh."


    Anytime. Welcome. Come on.


    The door of our house is open for you.


    Is that what you mean? He certainly didn''t think it was wrong.


    Happy meal passed, two people also took time to see a small film, very youthful kind, Lu Yilan no feelings, Han Jin is 7788 understand a lot.


    After a week of muddling about, Lu Yilan went live again.


    At the beginning of this live broadcast, it was quite normal. In the middle of the live broadcast, a large number of trumpets suddenly appeared in the live studio. They began to swipe the screen here with similar nicknames.


    [XX]: local tyrants take care of you, or you can go to heaven like this?


    [XX]: I used to be a small generation trainer. I was replaced by another person, and I sat down on Maybach!


    [XX]: Miss Maybach! Hello!


    At the same time of swiping the screen, some people put photos in the comment area below.


    The angle is quite in its mouth. At such a look, it''s really like Lu Yilan bending over to smile at Han Jin in the car.


    This way, the studio blew up!

 Chapter 265

    Immediately someone who had seen it brushed the screen and asked who was in the car.


    Lu Yilan''s face was cold, and she didn''t speak. She quickly locked the comment area below, and then said slowly.


    "These are my personal photos, without permission Feel free to post. "


    "The Internet also has a moral bottom line."


    As soon as she said that, someone immediately retorted.


    [XX]: what''s the moral bottom line? It''s clear that I''m afraid of the gold owner''s anger!


    [XX]: let''s talk about it. You used to practice for a living and kill people. Now you can sit in Maybach. What else can you be?


    "In your eyes, you used to be poor, but you were poor all your life?"


    Lu Yilan chuckled, "it''s really no wonder that you can only be a water army in your life."


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    A good live game becomes Lu Yilan''s personal privacy interview. Han Jin silently looks at the live broadcast, and then finds that the master answers questions while deleting all kinds of photos in the comment area.


    His heart, suddenly a little warm.


    Master, I''m afraid his face will be exposed, right?


    Lifting her eyes and looking at the person under the warm light, she was shocked. Although the master was a girl with a baby face, her heart was very strong.


    Master.


    A LAN


    [system]: "little Koi in the basket" as anchor "basket" sends out the yacht x99!


    [system]: "little Koi in the basket" as anchor "basket" sends out the yacht x99!


    ¡­


    Yacht swipe screen.


    There are so many yachts on the screen that I can''t even see the words of black powder. Lu Yilan subconsciously raises her eyes and sees the serious face of the person with the mobile phone over there.


    All of a sudden.


    At the moment when all the gifts were empty, Lu Yilan saw a sentence highlighted at the top of the studio.


    "She''s priceless!"


    Then Han Jin began to brush the roses.


    For more than an hour, Han Jin was brushing this, brushing a lot of it, and finally -


    after the rose was almost converted into a Maybach, Han Jin wrote, "what about Maybach? It''s just a car. Is it worth your hype to drive?"


    A wave of calm.


    A wave of explosions!


    [XX]: surprise local tyrants!


    [XX]: live broadcast first!


    [XX]: who can figure out how much it is here


    Brush these barrage, Han Jin feels that he has some blood.


    This is the first time, the first time that he can speak so aboveboard for Lu Yilan as a boyfriend.


    In the name of Lu Yilan''s Han Jin.


    My heart is pounding. I feel like I''m going to jump out.


    All of a sudden.


    Behind came a soft voice, "little lady, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah


    Han Jin''s hand shook, subconsciously covered the mobile phone, some stiff turned his head, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "You are rich." Lu Yilan smiles.


    "That, that..."


    "It doesn''t hurt to divide half the money into the company for no reason?"


    The person on the opposite side is really too gentle. Han Jin shakes his head cleverly, "no, the money in the company will come back to my pocket, so..."


    "So you''re still rich?" Lu Yilan thinks it''s really fun to tease Han Jin.


    It''s like, um, a doll, if you pinch it, you''ll get red.


    Han Jin''s thinking has always been quite secondary.


    In a word, it''s different from Lu Yilan''s circuit.


    After listening to this sentence, YY said a lot of things, and then silently thought, does Master think he is too wasteful?


    The man instantly understood, looked up and said, "master, don''t worry, my money is yours."


    "Hiss."


    Lu Yilan hum twice, "not only your money, you are all mine."


    Han Jin, excited, dead.

 Chapter 266

    Later, the incident became particularly serious.


    However, the impact on Lu Yilan is not great.


    Many people focus on the "little Koi in the basket" and the row of them, which can be comparable to the reward of a Maybach.


    What''s more -


    What brother Hao said is very reasonable. You should take care of what cars other people take, who they take with, when they have money, and whether they are tired or not?


    With Han Jin so noisy, live wind, it is right up.


    About Princess nine, stay! Han Jin didn''t want to say anything.


    As the second son of the group, he is not in charge of affairs, but people have scales. Princess Jiu stays and does nothing. He does not satisfy her wishes even if she only talks about him!


    Later, some good people found that 11 anchor, dark rub rub became 10 anchor.


    Han Jin''s assistant is also very handy.


    And -


    he is not only assistant live, but also assistant life.


    It has been two or three months since Lu Yilan came to Beijing.


    Early summer, the weather turns hot, early in the morning, Lu Yilan got up from the bed, just opened the door, saw a diligent shadow in the living room, mopping the floor.


    Han Jinyi saw Lu Yilan, immediately smile, "master! You''re up! "


    "Ah I can''t sleep. " Lu Yilan raised her eyes, breakfast on the table was ready, she was stunned, "you are so early every day?"


    "Well, I want to see you earlier." At that time, Han Jin''s love talk was really familiar.


    After these things, two people sitting on the square table eating breakfast, Lu Yilan suddenly said, "recently I received a league notice, may go to K city to play a game."


    "Ah! How many days will it take? "


    "Well, seven days." Lu Yilan stretched out her hand to compare, "at least seven days, if you want to participate in the award, it should be half a month."


    "What Han Jin suddenly can''t accept, "you don''t want to see me for 45 years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One day is like three autumn.


    Not in 15 days, not in 45 years.


    Han Jin has been staring at Lu Yilan like a fawn. His eyes are moist and his pupils are shining. He looks pitiful and can move people.


    Lu Yilan put down the soybean milk and said, "you can take your family members to watch this league match. If you want to go with me -"


    "! Wait a minute, I''ll pack up! "


    The next day, they got on the plane to K city.


    The company attached great importance to this competition. Before the competition, Lu Yilan was already practicing.


    It''s night.


    Han Jin brought a cup of ginger tea, "master, drink some ginger tea to refresh you!"


    "Well."


    The character on the computer stops, Lu Yilan holds the quilt in both hands, squints his eyes and begins to talk with Jiang cha.


    Han Jin muttered, "master, if you are too sleepy, go to sleep first. If you lose the competition, don''t lose your body next time."


    "if you don''t get the place in this competition, the headline you see on your microblog next time is probably the secret that anchor ''basket'' and Han Pu, CEO of Han family, have to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t disturb you." Han Jin squatted to draw circles in the corner.


    Almost one o''clock later, Lu Yilan saw that the light was still on. Suddenly he didn''t want to fight. That fool must be waiting for her.


    Turn off the computer, gently open the door.


    Sure enough, Han Jin fell asleep on the table.


    Finally, Lu Yilan spent 100 faith value to exchange a big card, holding Han Jin on the bed.


    Sometimes, life is really wonderful.


    It''s worth 100. Sometimes it''s worth it, sometimes it''s not.


    Now, bend down and listen to someone''s little rhythmic breathing.


    Lu Yilan thinks that this 100 belief value is very beautiful.

 Chapter 267

    The start time of the league is 8 a.m., because he had a good sleep yesterday, so Han Jin is full of spirit.


    Watching the game on the spot, Han Jin stares at Lu Yilan''s beating record on the LCD screen. Like many fans beside him, he can''t help laughing like silly X.


    The race went well.


    Lu Yilan killed all the way to the finals in Han Jin''s cheers.


    1v1, championship night, starting today.


    Lu Yilan seems very calm, the opposite anchor can not, feel particularly nervous, hands are a little trembling feeling.


    First, the host talked with the two contestants to find some hot spots. First, he asked the opposite contestants. Although their voice was a little unnatural, their answers were very smooth. At first, they were well prepared.


    When asked about Lu Yilan, somehow, Lu Yilan felt


    The host, inside and outside, seems to have a thorn in his head!


    "Excuse me, Miss Lu, it seems that you have been watching the audience before the game. Do you have anyone there?"


    Lu Yilan said, "with his family."


    Generally speaking, a smart host will not continue to ask if he sees Lu Yilan''s expression, but the host is not smart!


    "Family!" He seemed a little surprised, then laughed for a while, "is it the little Koi in the basket that is widely spread on the Internet?"


    Day.


    Lu Yilan put down his earphone and looked at the person in front of him, with some examination in his eyes.


    I want to make trouble for her.


    She didn''t speak, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, but the host seemed to turn a deaf ear and turned directly to the audience, "our Miss Lu seems a little shy! Well, let''s ask which one in the audience is her family member! "


    You have to stand up.


    At this time, if Han Jin does not stand up, it reflects that Lu Yilan is lying, and there is no family at all.


    However, if Han Jin stands up, 90% of his identity will be exposed.


    He''s half a public figure, too.


    The reason why I didn''t see the photo last time was that it was blurred. The atmosphere of this live broadcast is a little tense.


    "Ah, why not --"


    just as the host was talking, Han Jin stood up and the assistant with the microphone immediately handed over a microphone.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan showed a smile, Han Jin even more, smile a little silly.


    He knows the stakes.


    But


    It''s open.


    If, if love is recognized by the public, does it mean that he and they have a greater chance to be together.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." Although Jin Er Shao''s psychological activities are very cute, he is a little cold to the host of this kind of troublesome master.


    "Are you the little Koi in the basket that is popular on the Internet?"


    "Yes." He answered truthfully.


    The host and Han Jin talked for a while, Lu Yilan thought, this is the end of the thing, the hype is also over, they should stop.


    However!


    "Excuse me, is it true or false that you have taken care of Miss Lu


    It''s hot.


    Lu Yilan''s face changed slightly, staring at the host next to him.


    Han Jin is also a little confused, ask this?


    Soon, he realized that someone was playing tricks.


    Hand gently holding the microphone, he side head, "take care of?"


    "It''s true."


    Now There was an uproar.


    The host''s face was beaming, but soon, Han Jin added, "it should be a LAN Keke, just take care of me."


    The man smiles very brightly, "the money is a LAN''s, a LAN, it''s mine."

 Chapter 268

    At the beginning, the problem became the problem of feeding dog food. The painting style changed so fast that the audience on the field was a little excited and those who watched the live broadcast were turned upside down.


    ¡¾xx¡¿£º666£¡


    [XX]: caught off guard, a wave of dog food!


    [XX]: I came to see the game, and unexpectedly I saw a wave of love drama!


    [XX]: only I noticed that this koi is very handsome!


    ¡­¡­


    The host soon realized that if he continued to ask, he might give Lu Yilan powder. In an instant, he interrupted Han Jin''s words, "it''s really an enviable team. Well, our current 1v1 championship competition will start soon!"


    "Please two players, get ready!"


    After the countdown started, Lu Yilan became serious. Soon, his face became more and more ugly.


    Five minutes later, Lu Yilan began to show his glory.


    About seven or eight minutes later, Lu Yilan had half blood.


    The victory is divided.


    Nine minutes and seventeen seconds. One shot.


    Champion! Already produced!


    When awarding awards, the host''s face was not so good. Of course, the runner up''s face was not so good.


    Lu Yilan with a headset, when the host was in a low mood, suddenly came a sentence, "when awarding the prize, can you ask your family members to come on stage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?"


    Without waiting for the host to say OK, Han Jin has consciously stood up and quickly moved to the stage.


    The golden boy and the golden girl.


    The host seems to be a little silly, Lu Yilan did not care about him, directly took Han Jin''s hand, said, "this time can get the champion, to thank the people around me!"


    Then she raised Han Jin''s hand.


    "It''s him who always gives me encouragement and refuels so that I can participate in the competition so smoothly."


    "I know that there are many rumors about us on the Internet before. I hope you don''t believe it. He and I are connected by the game. Our story is very long. If we have to say it, we I''m in love. "


    Love, love?


    What situation?


    Han Jin''s mind is blank? How can he get out of the single dog category before he has a watch?


    Brain turns around, he brain mended a thing, perhaps, perhaps master has been secretly in love with him! So you''re going to have to use this thing to make a candid confession?


    It must be.


    When Han Jin is in YY, he suddenly feels that his waist has been poked. He lowers his head and sees that the host is finally revived. He hands the microphone to him.


    "Well, Mr. Jin, is there anything you want to say to Miss Lu at this moment?"


    "Yes."


    "Next time, even if it''s a game, don''t go to bed so late!"


    "Yo ~" host a face I know a lot of things expression, Lu Yilan also muddled, barrage not to mention! Don''t go to bed so late! Subjectively, people''s first reaction is to live together.


    "I didn''t expect to witness a couple even when I was explaining a match!"


    The host''s words haven''t been spoken yet. I don''t know where it broke out suddenly. Kiss it!


    Then, these three words came out one after another and resounded throughout the competition.


    At the beginning of the collapse is also very formal Han Jin suddenly blushed!


    A group of people were too enthusiastic, and the host was a little overwhelmed, so he asked: "two..."


    Lu Yilan pulled the Han Jin that is in spirit to swim, "compere shouts you."


    "Ah?"


    "Hello, Mr. Jin, the audience hope you can satisfy their little wish."


    "What?"


    "You two can..."


    The sound of a kiss resounded through the venue again.

 Chapter 269

    Han Jin''s face turned red. He said shyly to the microphone, "everyone, wait a minute!"


    Then, he immediately moved away from the microphone and looked at Lu Yilan beside him. He said with laughter, "Alan, they asked me to kiss you. Do you agree?"


    Lu Yilan looks like his little daughter-in-law, and she is happy. She shakes her head formally, "no way."


    The man''s face is hard to hide the loss, full of expectations at the moment turned into nothing.


    He picked up the receiver and was about to speak, but he was pulled by Lu Yilan.


    Han Jin looks at Lu Yilan.


    The latter stood a little closer, drooped his eyes and said, "I have something to say to you, you lower your head."


    "Ah?"


    So, all the people on the field saw Han Jin, who was going to speak, suddenly lowered his head and put his side face on Lu Yilan''s lips.


    Suddenly -


    "little lady, how can you take the initiative in public?"


    Lu Yilan stands on tiptoe and kisses Han Jin. It''s so long.


    At one point, the scene exploded!


    ¡­¡­


    Later, at the end of the game, Han Jin was stupid.


    He covered his side face in disbelief, and then secretly enjoyed himself.


    When I got on the bus, Han Jin was laughing. When I got to the hotel, Han Jin was laughing. Lu Yilan looked at him and went to take a bath first. He was still laughing.


    Until a message came out of the cell phone.


    Big brother: the host information has been found out. What do you want?


    Jin Er Shao: no! Don''t do it!


    Big brother You were in a hurry and now you don''t have to. What''s the matter with you?


    Jin Er Shao: qvq! don''t worry!


    Big brother: * * *!


    Jin Er Shao: no day! Only for the master.


    Big brother Get out of here.


    The opposite quickly pulled black Han Jin.


    Ah, Han Jin sighed. He wanted to explain why he didn''t want to do it all of a sudden!


    Although at first I saw the host making trouble for the master, I was really very angry, but later, later! Think of it as the kiss that saved the annoying host once.


    Han Jin felt that he was in a good mood.


    Happy to fly up soon.


    Han Jin returned to normal in the early morning of the next day.


    At breakfast, he finally returned to the gentle and lovely young man.


    "I''ve made a reservation for the afternoon. Let''s go back together then."


    "Well, good!" Han Jin thought and raised his eyes, "well, it seems that our game accounts are going to be unsealed. Let''s go back to the capital and board the game together!"


    "Good!"


    The journey back was quiet. They didn''t know that another pink storm swept through half of China in the short six hours.


    "The little Koi in the basket" is Han Jin, the second youngest of the Han family!


    I don''t know when the news was released. In a word -


    as soon as it came out, the competition video of K city was hot, and the number of hits was tens of millions instantly.


    The national game came into being.


    One is Han Jin, who is obedient and loves to blush, and the other is Laurie Lulan, who explodes in fan''er, the imperial sister. How do you think there is love in this configuration.


    Due to the great influence, a phone call from a service department of Han family was almost exploded by the media within a few hours.


    At the same time -


    the news also spread to m country, Han''s father and Han''s mother.


    When Han''s mother finished cutting pears, she opened her microblog. When she saw someone watching the video, she was stunned.


    On the screen, Han Jin is kissed with a coy face.


    "Han Li! Come quickly! Two boys seem to have a girlfriend! "


    "What?" Han Fu straightened his suit and rushed over.


    Two people, the mood complex watched the video, then with one voice!


    "It''s time to go home and have a look!"

 Chapter 270

    Just after getting off the airport, Lu Yilan finds out that she and Han Jin are being watched by the media.


    With Han Jin''s VIP card, the two quickly get rid of the reporter.


    "Call your brother and ask him to send someone to answer it." Lu Yilan wiped a sweat.


    "Well!"


    Han Pu was very efficient and soon sent a car.


    Later, Han Puxian suspended Lu Yilan''s live broadcast during this period. His popularity was too high. He had to press it first, or the people who came in would explode.


    After the unemployed go home first


    It''s getting boring.


    At first, they played simple games online, then they took a walk together in the community, until one day, when they were walking, they were watched by paparazzi.


    "Master, or go to my house." Han Jin suggested.


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes. "Your house is next door to me. Where are you going Wait, you said to go to the central villa? "


    "Yes." Han Jin nodded, "there is good public security, and there is no pass, reporters can''t get in."


    "Go ahead, the address is exposed. It''s troublesome."


    Driving that Maybach, two people trembled to the side of the central villa. As soon as they got out of the car, Han Jin began to move things. "Master, you can sit on the sofa first. If you are bored, you can play games in the study."


    "Ah, let me help you move."


    "No Han Jin shook his head, "master, you are a girl! How can I get you to do heavy work


    "Er -" in fact, the clothes are not particularly heavy.


    After moving things, two people began to have lunch, after dinner entertainment, Han Jin suddenly remembered, "our account seems to be unsealed! Master, let''s go to the study and have a competition! "


    "Go on, let master teach you how to be a man!"


    "Come on!"


    Both of them used to be fans of games, and they used to compete with each other.


    Client small update, and then login, somehow, it is just a game, but let two people at the same time blood boiling.


    Yangzhou city gate, as usual began to exchange views.


    Han Jinxian found it.


    Lu Yilan''s fingers danced quickly on the keyboard, and Han Jin knelt down quickly.


    Just when they were playing games, Han''s father and mother came.


    "Han Li, do you think we will rush to Erjin''s home --"


    "No." Halley shook his head. "Erjin is very serious."


    "Is it?" Mrs. Han glanced at Han Li, "before putting it away, I believe it. After watching that video, I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When we''re all here, we''ll see if we can. "


    Two people first entered the living room, no one, Mrs. Han did not begin to call people, they heard a subtle voice coming from the study.


    As soon as Halley wanted to speak, she raised her hand to stop him.


    "Don''t make a sound. Go and have a look."


    Erjin: Master! Don''t do that!


    Han Mu:!


    Erjin: Master, can you let me come here once! You are so happy, I


    Han Fu Han Mu:!


    Lu Yilan: darling, it will be ready soon.


    Han Fu Han Mu:! I''m so confused!


    Erjin: it hurts when you hit me like this.


    Han Fu Han Mu:!!!


    Lu Yilan: you can hit me, too.


    Han Fu Han Mu:!


    Erjin: I can''t beat you


    Lu Yilan: I''ll let you do it once.


    Erjin: cool.


    Lu Yilan: it''s cool.


    Han Fu Han mu


    Two old faces red, and then dark rub rub quickly left the central villa with luggage.


    In the study.


    Lu Yilan controls the character with one hand, "let you cool once, I hit you with one hand."


    Han Jin snorted, "you will lose like this!"


    "Never mind, it''s you You won''t lose. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Don''t despise me!"


    "I just love my face."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 271

    Online out rub a meal, two people go to bed early.


    Early the next morning, Han Jin received a call from Han PU.


    "Mom and dad are here. I''m looking for you." Han Pu is in a complicated mood. He never thought that Han Jinhe On the first day of cohabitation, he made such an indescribable thing!


    I was caught by my parents who just returned home! How embarrassing!


    "Ah?" Han Jin sobered up for a while, and then immediately got up, "you ask your parents to wait a moment, I''ll give my master to make breakfast and then go there."


    Han Pu


    "You keep your parents waiting?"


    "Brother, I believe you can stabilize them!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Jin took advantage of Han Pu words have not finished, directly hung up the phone.


    Hurry to make breakfast on the whole table, move the microwave oven, write post it notes, Han Jin hurried out of the door.


    Mom and dad come back suddenly, still want to see him? It''s really strange.


    Maybach''s running. In a few minutes, it''s here.


    Get out of the car, just opened the door of Han Pu''s house, Han Jin felt three pairs of eyes, all Take a look and look.


    "Dad, mom, brother, why are you looking at me all the time?"


    He closed the door and walked slowly to the sofa. There was tea on the table. Han Jin was thirsty, so he picked it up and sipped it.


    Yes.


    "Er Jin, did you have a girlfriend?"


    "Ah Han Jin was shy for a moment, then nodded firmly, "yes!"


    "How long have you known each other?" Han''s mother asked.


    Han Jin calculated the time, "seven or eight months."


    "That''s not long..."


    "Mom, you don''t understand." Han Jin put down the cup and said, "some people, as soon as they appear, you know it must be her! As long as you look at it, you will know that it is her in this life. "


    "Except for her, I will never like anyone else again!"


    "Is it?" Han''s mother asked, squinting.


    Han Jin gave a sound.


    And then, I don''t know where to go.


    Han Mu: "so, you follow your true love, in public, in the study..."


    "It''s not that I said, Han Jin, you are really -"


    "Han Jin, Han Jin, I didn''t expect that!" Han father shook his head, a look of hate iron does not become steel, "you should be such a gentle scum!"


    Three men took turns, one after another, one after another.


    Hear behind, Han Jin some ignorant force, until Han Pu came to a sentence.


    "I''ve done everything I need to do. Miss Lu is also a serious child. When are you going to get married?"


    Get it!


    The two words of marriage made Han Jin''s mind a snowflake, but when he thought of something, he sighed again, "I think, but! But I''m afraid she won''t agree. "


    Master is also a bit aloof


    He didn''t have complete assurance and didn''t want to ask. He was afraid of being rejected. That must be very sad.


    Han''s mother exploded in an instant!


    "Don''t want to get married? Then what did she do to you... " Han''s mother blushed and said, "what''s the matter! You are going to heaven


    "What, what?" Han Jin frowned, "Mom and Dad, how did you suddenly return home?"


    "I didn''t see that video! Otherwise, how can we come back when we are well abroad? " Han''s mother rolled her eyes.


    Oh! Han Jin suddenly realized that what they said should be the kiss.


    "But that time It should be just comfort. "


    "What Han''s mother looks at Han Jin in disbelief. What''s the blow to her? What''s the consolation!


    In the study in broad daylight!

 Chapter 272

    There was chaos on the field, and Han Pu was a little confused about the situation. Han Jin and Han''s mother kept talking. He shook his head and then put in a word, "Han Jin, have you ever asked Miss Lu about you?"


    "That I didn''t ask


    "What are you talking about?" Han Pu rolled a white eye, "you ask! It must be interesting that people can do that to you. "


    "Really?" Han Jin stares big eyes, a happy face, "she really likes me to be willing to marry me?"


    "Just ask!"


    The temptation is too great.


    Get married, stay together forever.


    Han Jin for a moment, a little unable to hold, lift eyes, opposite man eyes is full of new people, his mind a hot, "good! I''ll listen to you. How can I ask? "


    "You are a proposal."


    "It must be romantic."


    When it comes to the proposal, the four members of the family quarreled. Han''s mother asked for the red rose ring of the band''s western restaurant!


    Han''s father said to take the salary card Share list directly! Han Pu is a little similar to Han''s mother. He can propose directly under the live broadcast building with a rose!


    Han Jin


    What, feeling, all, bad ideas?


    "Ah, that, brother, parents, I''ll go back and think about it myself. When I think about it, I''ll contact you again!"


    "Well, you propose yourself. It''s your own business to fail." Aware that Han Jin may have some dislike, Han''s mother tone is not good.


    Han Jin


    Out of the door, wipe off the forehead a sweat, Han Jin quickly back home.


    No sweeping, no mopping, no scrubbing! I don''t know if I can get up. I can help her warm breakfast when I go back in time.


    But when Han Jin gets home, Lu Yilan has finished eating and washing the dishes.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t you go to see your parents? Why are you back so soon? " Lu Yilan just casually asked this question, and Han Jin went down to see her parents. It was to discuss the proposal.


    The TV is still ringing, and Han Jin is silent. Lu Yilan is a little confused. He looks up at her, but the person opposite is also looking at her.


    For a long time.


    Han Jin grabbed his finger and asked, "master, do you like me?"


    He rarely bold, Lu Yilan smile, eyes curved, the whole person is permeated with a aura, "like!"


    "My favorite is Koi!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I know!"


    Is there anything more romantic than getting a response from someone you like?


    No!


    Is there anything more motivating than being recognized by someone you like?


    no£¡


    "Master, I like you, too." Han Jin and Xi Shi hold the heart.


    Lu Yilan nodded, then supported his chin, "it''s very obvious, just like I like you so obviously."


    "I left you breakfast in the microwave. Did you eat it?"


    "No!"


    When having breakfast, Han Jin is extremely moved.


    Over the next half month, Lu Yilan found that Han Jin seemed a little busy, no, very busy.


    Often do not appear, will not add, ask him He said he went to receive his parents.


    Well, a little bit.


    Finally, Han Jin''s proposal was approved by the Han family.


    Han''s mother looked at Han Jin, "people say that people in love are all fools. How do I think that your silly x love has used up all your IQ?"


    Han Jin


    "Did I get it when you bought my brother?" Han Jin is very angry!


    Han''s mother said, "no! Buy your brother, I won''t give you this one! "


    Han Jin: furious!


    "Brother, this matter Please


    ¡°ok¡£¡±

 Chapter 273

    It''s summer.


    Almost at the hottest time of the year, the air conditioner was on in the studio. Lu Yilan found that Han had not been here for two or three days.


    It''s are you busy?


    But the mysterious smile that comes home every day always makes people fantasize.


    Smiling and shaking his head, just about to open the live broadcast, Lu Yilan received a notice above.


    Let her -


    live broadcast a 3v3 martial arts competition of "journey in the lake" today.


    Lu Yilan is a bit strange, made Q to ask Han Pu, there said is to clarify some rumors on the Internet.


    Some people think that she is too cute. She is definitely not the real basket. This time, it''s a wave of proof.


    That makes sense.


    Live time is coming, Lu Yilan debugged the equipment and opened the "river and lake trip".


    Login as usual, there soon sent a 3v3 list, she added a friend, silently opened the video, and went to the competition platform to queue up.


    Everything is going well.


    Because this equipment hasn''t been changed for a long time, the overall level is not very good. As a result, the matched people are not at the same level


    Lu Yilan is like abusing food to kill the opposite side.


    Withdraw from the competition platform, suddenly, the system rings the prompt to withdraw from the team, Lu Yilan has not responded, the name of a certain x appears.


    [system]: Koi invites you to form a team. Do you agree?


    Leng for a moment, Lu Yilan subconsciously agreed.


    After forming a team, Lu Yilan sees Han Jin beside Sansheng stone now. Somehow, she has a little idea in her heart and jumps out.


    Sansheng stone.


    [system]: your apprentice Koi wants to invite you to his side! Do you agree?


    Agreed.


    Screen jump, Lu Yilan fixed his eyes on a look, bullet screen has a row of 66666, she was a little surprised, what happened?


    Just for a moment.


    Han Jin set off fireworks for Lu Yilan.


    A lot of fireworks.


    Just like the one a few months ago, the beautiful fireworks, the perennial dark Sansheng stone shine orange.


    There are announcements on the world channel, and the barrage is in chaos. At this time, Lu Yilan''s QQ suddenly shakes, and Han Jin sends a voice application.


    Agreed.


    At that time, Han Jin was sweating.


    Although he stayed under the air conditioner, his heart was burning with fire, and he was about to confess.


    Han Jin some slight breathing sound, along the wheat to Lu Yilan ear, at the moment, Han Pu side closed the live room, the whole space, only two of them.


    "Master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Han Jin has been doing nothing for me. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. He says, "let off fireworks for you."


    "Just fireworks?"


    "No, there''s something else."


    Han Jin plays a song here with melodious melody. It''s him who sings, one A little out of tune, please marry me today.


    In the melodious melody, Han Jin''s feeling is very pleasant, "master, you see, the fireworks are very short, only 15 minutes, and the game won''t be very long, only seven or eight years."


    "After a long time, the fireworks will dissipate and the game will be closed, but! But I love you forever. "


    "Master Would you like to give me a chance to be with you forever, aboveboard and aboveboard? "


    "Han Jin."


    The man suddenly tensed.


    Lu Yilan whispered, "fireworks will dissipate, but the memory of setting off fireworks with you is always in my heart. The game will be closed, but between us, it''s not just a game. "


    "I thought you knew. I wanted to be with you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At that moment, the door was pushed open.


    Lu Yilan caught off guard and was hugged from behind.


    Suddenly sealed lips, men''s eyes shining.


    "I wasn''t sure before. Now, I get it."


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 274

    Later, they got married and had children.


    Together for a long time, spent seven years of itch, after 10 years, two boundless, together for 15 years, the memory is each other.


    "Mommy! Come on! I want you to go up and kill the assassin on the other side


    , "Daddy, you''re not going to suck up. Why are you dead again?" Han Xiaoai shakes his head, and then quickly manipulates the character to keep up with Lu Yilan. Brushing, he kneels on the opposite side without two minutes of stalemate.


    Han Jin suddenly feel a little ashamed, fell the mouse, very proud of leaning on the chair, legs a pedal away from the computer table, "I don''t play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiaoai rolled his eyes.


    "Daddy, you say you are a good assassin. Can you learn from Mommy?" She straightened up her chest, "I''m also famous for the server. When I throw my chest, you''re good. You kneel so fast every time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to play anymore. You two, go on."


    "A little bit." Han Xiaoai suddenly turned around and looked at the woman on the other side. He laughed twice, "Mommy, hurry up! Give daddy a ace, let''s keep fighting


    "He''s like this every time. He''s afraid of death. He just wants to cheat you to kiss him! Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all - "


    " Han Xiaoai! "


    Han Xiaoai shrank for a moment, then went around to Lu Yilan''s back, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you. " Han Jin said, has rolled up the sleeve, Han Xiaoai again bold, but also a 13-year-old girl, see this scene, she ran to the door, "that, Mommy, you first with Daddy Moda, I go outside to wave, when you kiss call me, I come back!"


    "You -"


    "goodbye, goodbye, good bye!"


    "Wife!" Han Jin was furious, "you see Han Xiaoai, you know how to bully me!"


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan chuckled and asked, "did she bully you? You mean, you don''t want me to kiss you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man on the other side faltered for a while, then nodded, "I think so!"


    "Then you said she --"


    "but I want to kiss you all the time. What does it have to do with me?" Han Jinli straight gas strong, "anyway, I just don''t want to fight!"


    "Oh? Why? " Lu Yilan said, glancing over Han Jin''s shoulder and gently kissing him.


    Speaking of this, Han Jin face a little red, "you see what time it is, she, Han Xiaoai has been here, very bad!"


    Lu Yilan glanced at the clock. "It''s only nine o''clock. It''s early. Xiao AI won''t have class tomorrow Saturday --"


    "it''s not her!" Han Jin shook his head, "it''s us!"


    Quickly shut down the computer, Han Jin pulled Lu Yilan to stand up, "master, it''s nine o''clock, should we go to bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Han Jin took Lu Yilan to the bedroom.


    It''s fun to talk about.


    Before meeting Lu Yilan, Han Jin has always been a Hua Meinan with small strength, high face value, clear and tender voice. After being with Lu Yilan, he has changed from Hua Meinan to an all-round husband, and has developed an arm muscle.


    "Master, tomorrow and Saturday, let''s go out and play!"


    "There?" Lu Yilan is paralyzed on the bed and doesn''t want to move. "I''m so tired. I don''t want to go."


    "Go Tangshan hot spring bath, very fun


    "Will you take Xiao AI?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the man blew up!


    "No way."


    Turning to think about it, it seems wrong to dislike her daughter like this. Han Jin coughed twice, "there''s only one room, Xiao AI. It''s inconvenient."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 275

    Back to the system, mission over.


    The voice of the system is actually -


    tending to be slightly low, not like the previous kind of gentle voice without any tone, "the sixth task, level C task completed, task Han Jin, the ending is perfect, you have obtained happiness index: 10; belief value: 1000."


    "Current level: 2


    current happiness index: 32


    current belief value: 3600


    experience 3500 / 5000."


    After reading the comments as usual, Lu Yilan quickly laughed.


    Reader a: Han Jin and Lu Lan are so cute and explosive!


    Reader B: I don''t know why. I really want to have such a master!


    Reader C: Why did someone else''s Apprentice Lam moeng, I may have accepted a fake apprentice!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all of them are comments that she likes to take off. Even with high-intensity work, Lu Yilan is a little tired. She took a day off in the system before she changed the script.


    At present, C-level task novels can be exchanged by 5 happiness index.


    This time, Lu Yilan''s role is very hot-blooded.


    The novel is called the first woman general. It''s a very ordinary classic novel.


    The female leader Luo Chen is the daughter of a military general in Donglin country. She practiced martial arts since childhood. When she grew up, she also liked to fight in battle. With her unique intelligence, she soon disguised herself as a man and killed a lot in the battlefield.


    Later, the female leader returned triumphantly and admitted to cheating the king. The young emperor, who had never seen such a woman, immediately fell in love with her, pardoned her charges, and became the first female general.


    Later, the female general fell in love with the emperor, and the empress was deeply in love with him, which eventually led to a good story.


    This time, the strategist is Sheng Lin, the military strategist around Luochen.


    Sheng an, the only son of the great general of Zhenguo, is a romantic and wise man with starry eyes. At the beginning, the former Emperor was fatuous. The great general of Zhenguo held military power. The first emperor wanted to get rid of it and then quickly, so he ordered Sheng an to lead 20000 troops to attack the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    The soldiers of the Southern Qi Dynasty were strong and strong, with 20000 soldiers and horses, who were clearly killed.


    After Sheng an''s death, Sheng Lin went to the black, entered the camp in anonymity and became a military strategist. While fighting, he contacted his father''s old headquarters and was ready to rebel!


    However, there are always buffs on the head of the female master and the male master. Sheng Lin''s seemingly perfect plan is clear under the wisdom of the female master.


    Because she once shared the same robe, the female Lord gave Sheng Lin a good time.


    The next turn of the sword and the landing of the head are the final result of Sheng Lin.


    A little sigh.


    It''s time for the task to start.


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "The seventh task is about to begin."


    -The novel is loading -


    - the title of the novel: the first female general -


    - loading 100%, the task begins -


    lying on the bed, the quilt is very soft, there is sunshine, but it is not strong.


    Open your eyes and sit up, Lu Yilan looked around a few eyes, and then quietly began to sort out the memory.


    I have a good identity.


    Her father Ye Li is a close friend of Sheng Lin''s father Sheng an.


    This year, Sheng Lin was 14. In half a month, Sheng an would go to the Southern Qi Dynasty. Before going to the war, he would entrust Sheng Lin to Ye Li.


    In other words, she will soon contact Sheng Lin as the master.


    That in the novel, more intelligent as a demon, eyes like stars of the white man.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    After all, when she wrote this novel several years ago, she was also fascinated by Sheng Lin.


    Finally, in order to balance the story, she gave her beloved character a "heroic" ending.


    Now there is a chance to revise it, she


    A little boiling!

 Chapter 276

    That day, the weather was not very good.


    The first thunderstorm in summer seems to be welcoming Sheng Lin''s arrival.


    Lu Yilan followed Ye Li at the door early in the morning.


    "Ah ran, this is a distinguished guest."


    "Dad, what kind of guests are you?" Lu Yilan asked, then looked at the steps silently.


    Just as Eli was about to speak, someone came.


    Two oil paper umbrellas came up slowly from the ground and enlarged little by little. The rain was ticking. The boy in the distance was wearing a white shirt and his black hair was smeared at random and tied behind his head.


    He held the umbrella with his scaly white fingers. In the rain, he came slowly.


    Lu Yilan suddenly thought of a description in the novel.


    "Sheng Lin is an excellent man. He is not only resourceful, but also good-looking."


    "The black hair is light, the corners of the eyes are slight, the eyebrows are as bright as the stars, and the white shirt looks like a banished immortal."


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    The two adults are clasping in the rain. Lu Yilan looks at Sheng Lin unintentionally. He is also looking at her, and in his eyes express volumes.


    Soon, four people entered the hall.


    Sheng''an seems to be in a hurry. He comes and goes in a hurry. He doesn''t even have time to eat.


    "Brother Ye." Sheng an pulls Sheng Lin beside him and kneels on the ground together. With the sound of pattering, Ye Li suddenly stands up. He wants to help him. Sheng an shakes his head. "Brother ye, this disaster..."


    "Sheng Lin is the only descendant of the Sheng family. It can''t accommodate me, so I was sent to the Southern Qi Dynasty. I know that it may be very important for cangjian villa to accept Sheng Lin!"


    "But -"


    "I know!" Ye Liye sighed.


    The two adults looked at each other, but they could not help shaking their heads. There was a feeling that everything was in silence.


    "Ah ran!"


    Lu Yilan quickly came to Ye Li''s side.


    "Take brother Sheng out for a walk."


    It''s obvious that Ye Li wants to support his two children.


    Lu Yilan and Sheng Lin stand in the pavilion in the middle of the lake to see the rain. The rain is a little heavy, and the fish in the pool are gone.


    "Ye ran?"


    "Mr. Sheng." Don''t know, ye ran also didn''t scramble to climb a relation, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what will happen if cangjian villa takes me in?" Sheng Lin suddenly leans forward, and Lu Yilan can even feel the temperature of his breathing. "Leave me, ye family. It''s very likely to be destroyed by the family, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan shook his head.


    ¡°£¡¡± Sheng Lin Leng for a moment, even some speechless.


    I don''t know? I''m indifferent to the destruction of my family!


    He licked the corner of his mouth, and then continued, "Miss ye, now your father and my father may be discussing about leaving me. You are the young master of zangjian villa. You don''t want to see the tragedy happen, do you?"


    "As a young master, you should stop them."


    Oh, leak.


    Lu Yilan seems to understand Sheng Lin''s meaning now, mostly


    Sheng an wants to keep him, but Sheng Lin doesn''t want to go to the battlefield together!


    That''s interesting.


    Lu Yilan frowned slightly. "What you said is true?"


    "Miss Ye! It''s true


    "If it''s true, why do you tell me?" Lu Yilan poked the surface of the lake with an oil paper umbrella. "Since you are a prisoner, isn''t it safer to stay here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I''m a kind person." Sheng Lin wanted to go to the battlefield so much that he was ready to say, "I don''t want to see people here because I -"


    "Oh." Lu Yilan interrupted Sheng Lin, turned and looked at him with a smile, "you are so kind, why don''t you talk to general Sheng yourself?"

 Chapter 277

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you kidding me?" Sheng Lin''s reaction was almost instantaneous.


    Lu Yi Lan hum a, then lift Mou, "how to play you?"


    "Aren''t you kind? I''m rather timid. " She blinked. "I dare not interrupt my father."


    Sheng Lin


    Please accept your schadenfreude smile and say that again.


    Two people in huxinting stalemate for a while, Lu Yilan first said, "it''s raining hard, let''s go in."


    "Miss ye, I really don''t want to..."


    Just as Sheng Lin was talking, Sheng an and Ye Li were already standing at the door.


    "Sheng Lin, come here quickly!"


    Sheng Lin


    Holding umbrellas, they went to the corridor in front of the hall.


    Sheng an touched Sheng Lin''s head and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, from today on, you should stay at Uncle Ye''s house, you know?"


    "Dad -"


    "Dad is leaving." Sheng an said, had already propped up the umbrella, quickly rushed into the rain, Sheng Lin just step forward, the person in front suddenly turned around, "don''t send."


    Ticking rain seems to knock into the heart.


    Lu Yilan looks at Sheng Lin, his eyebrows and eyes are down, and his lips are tightly pursed. When Sheng an''s back completely disappears, he suddenly clenches his fist.


    It doesn''t seem nice to meet the target person for the first time.


    The next day.


    Lu Yilan goes to the front hall to eat after washing, and then sees Sheng Lin.


    He dressed like a picture in white and played with two tea cups in his hands. Seeing Lu Yilan coming, he immediately stood up and said, "Miss ye, I made two cups of green tea. Would you like to taste with me?"


    "Mr. Sheng." Lu Yilan nodded and saluted first, then took the tea cup, "young master is here, is there anything you want to see me?"


    Sheng Lin''s hand holding the cup, pause, but soon, he smile freely, "nothing''s wrong."


    Lu Yilan glanced at Sheng Lin and said slowly, "is that right?"


    "Ah, I seem to smell the grass in the trap outside the mountain!"


    "Mr. Sheng, I don''t mean it. The reputation of cangjian villa is not for fun. There are many killing battles outside the mountain. Some people should be careful."


    Sheng Lin


    The atmosphere suddenly became indescribably awkward.


    Two people are sipping tea, Sheng Lin suddenly raised his eyes, said: "Miss Ye is really very different from the rumor."


    "Hearsay?"


    "It''s said that Miss Ye doesn''t like casting swords, she doesn''t like swordsmanship, she prefers piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she''s kind-hearted. Now let''s see..."


    None of them are true! All of them! Rumors!


    That''s right. Sheng Lin broke into cangjian villa at night last night. He didn''t meet a few gatekeepers on the way. He was overjoyed and walked through several strange gates. He could understand them all.


    However, when he was complacent, he fell into the trap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This morning, he was thrown out of the haystack by Ye Li.


    Sheng Lin originally wanted to please Lu Yilan, and then asked the way out, but he didn''t expect that this young lady might be more difficult than Ye Li.


    "Now look, the rumor is wrong." Lu Yilan blinked his eyes. "It''s said that Sheng''s son is gorgeous and intelligent. Now he''s just an impulsive man."


    "Mr. Sheng, you should know better than anyone about Uncle Sheng''s intention of letting you stay?"


    "Now, who are you going to show it to?"


    She wiped her fingers. "It''s not that I said that uncle Sheng left. You are just a guest in the big cangjian villa. You are stupid. What you lose is the face of general Shanda."

 Chapter 278

    Hearing this, Sheng Lin stops.


    Just at this moment, he felt a little surprised.


    A man and a woman''s eyes collide rapidly in the air, and countless ways of contacting Sheng Lin flashed through Lu Yilan''s mind. At last -


    "Mr. Sheng, I''ll tell you something more."


    "What?" Sheng Lin raised her eyes and glanced at her.


    Lu Yilan breathed a breath, then bent down. When Sheng Lin was caught off guard, she suddenly raised Sheng Lin''s chin with her index finger. "Next time, if you want to follow me, please have tea."


    "You have to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You -" for a long time, Sheng Lin was looking at Lu Yilan with a kind of bloody eyes.


    "You are such a person!"


    "How? Food and sex, too. Mr. Sheng has read a lot of poems and books. Have you ever heard of them? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The hall is quiet, Sheng Lin blushes!


    Although he was born in a military family, he learned from Confucius and Mencius since he was a child. His family style is very good. In the past 14 years, he has never met such a person! Shameless woman!


    "You really are..."


    "Well, don''t be angry." Looking at Sheng Lin blushing, Lu Yilan handed him a cup of tea and said, "you see, cangjian villa is not only a beautiful place, but also a beauty like me. You can''t listen to it any more. Sheng Lin waved his sleeve and strode away. Looking at his back, Lu Yilan laughed in her heart. Seeing people walking away quickly, she cried out," the map out, I want to see you Here it is


    The tea is not cool when people leave, and the smoke is curling. Lu Yilan shakes his head. Yo, how can you feel that the master of the army in the novel is a little stupid now.


    The spring night is cool, and insects sing.


    Sheng Lin stands in front of the bedroom window. Ye ran of the Ye family is really After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a suitable adjective.


    If it''s someone else, he may praise it, ah! It''s such a chivalrous girl, regardless of the details.


    However, the protagonist is him.


    Sheng Lin dislikes Lu Yilan very much, but when he dislikes Lu Yilan, a sentence flashed through his mind.


    "Mr. Sheng, you know better than anyone what uncle Sheng asked you to leave behind?"


    How can we not understand.


    His father left him, certainly to save his life, to leave a blood for the Sheng family, also let the Sheng family have a comeback.


    But -


    human reason sometimes succumbs to friendship.


    Although we know that the road ahead is doomed, we still have to go.


    A gentleman should do something and not do something.


    *******Thinking of this, Sheng Lin''s ink eyebrows are slightly astringent, and * * can''t do it, but he can try to please.


    But on second thought, please! Sheng Lin''s forehead is dancing.


    When was his life so humble.


    Sheng Lin came for two days, and Lu Yilan''s courses returned to normal.


    Cast a sword.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know anything about this.


    I can''t help it. I spent 100 faith value from the system to exchange a foundry skill, and Lu Yilan began to fly.


    Molten iron in her hands, non-stop flow, condensation, like a living object.


    "Bang!" In the foundry room, the sound of the sound of one after another.


    At this time, the door of the foundry room suddenly rang. Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then said in a high voice, "come in."


    With a squeak, the wooden door opened.


    Dirty women, white men.


    When Lu Yilan saw Sheng Lin, he immediately went into the play and said, "Oh, how did you come here, Young Master Sheng?"

 Chapter 279

    Sheng Lin


    Suddenly be teased, Sheng Lin embarrassed for a while, and then Leng in situ.


    Lu Yilan looked at his stupefied appearance and chuckled, "Mr. Sheng, how can you just stand at the door? Do you think I''m too dirty here? "


    "No He shook his head quickly, then opened the door and came in.


    There was only a small stone bed for sitting in the foundry room. Sheng Lin took a look and sat down carefully.


    There was a very rhythmic sound of striking iron in his ear. Lu Yilan ignored him. He was bored at that time.


    After a long time, Sheng Lin found something.


    It''s very hot. Lu Yilan is making iron.


    The temperature of iron is very high. It takes a lot of strength to swing a hammer. Lu Yilan''s clothes are very thin.


    She''s sweating.


    Her clothes were wet with sweat.


    He seemed to see the color of the flesh under her clothes.


    Silence.


    Don''t look at it if it''s not polite! Sheng Lin in this instant, side head, did not dare to move.


    At this time, Lu Yilan turned around and looked at the man''s shrinking face. She laughed, "Mr. Sheng, do you know what the bed you''re sitting in is for?"


    "Ah?" The man has a blank face.


    Lu Yilan threw the hammer, picked up anything and fanned himself, "usually I have a rest on it."


    "You After learning the way of Confucius and Mencius for so many years, Confucius and Mencius have taught you how to sit on other people''s women''s beds casually? "


    Shua stood up, Sheng Lin felt like there was a fire under his buttocks, which made people scared.


    "I, I didn''t know it was your bed."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan meaningful Oh after a, began to stare at Sheng Lin look.


    Keep looking.


    Always look.


    Look.


    After watching it for a long time, until Sheng Lin''s ears were red, Lu Yilan withdrew his eyes, "Sheng Gongzi -"


    "if you are bored, can you help me?"


    "Ah Sheng Lin did not forget that he came here armed today to "please" Lu Yilan. Now he is asking for it. Of course he is! Obligatory nod head!


    Then.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The regular beating of iron is in the foundry room.


    Lu Yilan was lying on the small stone bed and yawned, "Master Sheng is worthy of practicing martial arts since he was a child. His strength is great."


    "Even the sound is so loud."


    Sheng Lin


    Half an hour ago.


    "Mr. Sheng, I heard that you have been practicing martial arts since childhood, haven''t you?"


    Sheng Lin was secretly happy at that time and asked him to practice martial arts! Is it Ye ran who wants to ask him about martial arts? If so, he can still -


    "yes, I have been learning martial arts with my father since I was a child, and it has been eight years now."


    "That''s it Lu Yilan nodded, "then you must have great strength."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Then, with a face of confusion, Sheng Lin picked up the hammer.


    It''s been half an hour.


    A white dress has become a gray dress.


    He turned his head inadvertently, and found that Lu Yilan did not know where to take out a Book of XX strange ambition, and read it with relish.


    The voice of blacksmithing stopped. Lu Yilan raised her eyes and saw Sheng Lin''s indignant appearance. She laughed, "Sheng Gongzi? That''s not going to work? "


    Sheng Lin


    "Men can''t say no, do you know?"


    Sheng Lin


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    This piece of iron is Ye ran! He hit me! Fight! Fight! Kill her!


    This damned hard woman!

 Chapter 280

    Sheng Lin thought at the beginning that he could handle it in two or three days.


    In fact, five days later, he still had an iron hammer in his hand.


    What''s more, something more terrible happened. Sheng Lin found that his hand became more and more smooth when he struck iron. He didn''t think the hammer was too heavy, the stove was too hot, and the sound was too loud, but he took it for granted.


    The problem is!


    He helped that woman strike iron! Why take it for granted?


    With doubts about life, Sheng Lin works tirelessly. At noon, he goes to Lu Yilan''s side carefully.


    "Mr. Sheng." Lu Yilan quickly saw him, and looked directly at his twisted heart, "do you want to ask me the map of cangjian villa?"


    Sheng Lin nods wildly!


    Lu Yilan Oh, also nodded.


    And then she didn''t move.


    Then Sheng Lin became irritable. Then he could not bear it and said, "Miss ye, I must leave cangjian villa in a month! One month, if you don''t give the map to... "


    "Good, good." Lu Yilan put down the book, hum twice, and then said in a tone of ten teasing children, "be obedient, be obedient, I''ll give it to you."


    Sheng Lin


    He tried to put out a smile, but found his face stiff.


    Obedient?


    Here are eighteen dragon subduing palms! Here are the 18 moves of imperial sword!


    Although the heart of the sea, but Sheng Lin surface is very submissive.


    Lu Yilan looked at him and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Sheng, I''ve been reading books recently. I''m so tired on my shoulders."


    ¡°£¿¡± He had a blank face.


    Lu Yilan said, "Mr. Sheng, my shoulders are very tired recently. I need someone to pinch them."


    Sheng Lin suddenly turns around, Lu Yilan is stunned for a while, and then calls him, "ah, where are you going?"


    "Find you a servant." Sheng Lin''s face was serious. "Don''t you want people to pinch your shoulders?"


    Lu Yilan smiles a little, then shakes his head, "I am the important person, but the person I want is far away from the sky and close to my eyes."


    I can''t pinch your shoulder, Sheng Lin thinks so.


    "Be strong."


    "Don''t go too far..." Points!


    "Map."


    Sheng Lin''s forehead was full of tendons. He relaxed and said in a soft voice, "is that ok?"


    "You have a nice voice."


    Sheng Lin


    "Be weak. I feel a little pain when you do this."


    "Well, I see, ye! Small! Sister


    "Call me ye ran. Miss Ye sounds too tired." Lu Yilan yawned, "in order to highlight the closeness, I''ll call you Sheng Lin later."


    "Just like it."


    Pinch for a while, Sheng Lin a little sour, a little sleepy.


    At this time, Lu Yilan spoke, her voice directly awakened Sheng Lin, "Sheng Lin, I have something to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Have you never learned to pinch your shoulders before? It''s so comfortable. "


    Sheng Lin: I pinch! Pinch! Pinch! Crush you!


    Men gnash their teeth, almost every word: "I used to! Only learned! Painting and calligraphy and spear


    "Oh, well."


    However, Lu Yilan added another sentence, which made Sheng Lin vomit a basin of blood.


    "Ah, that means You have a lot of talent for that. "


    Talent?


    Shoulder pinching?


    Strike iron?


    I used to be a gifted man from the capital and proficient in six arts, but in cangjian villa, I became a master of striking iron, boiling water, lifting water, getting up and dressing.


    Is this the loss of virtue or the distortion of goodness.


    Sheng Lin didn''t understand.

 Chapter 281

    However, no matter how Sheng Lin struggled, his enslaved life began.


    He is like a cat caught by the tail, shaking in the air, struggling, screaming, but silly did not know to bite the woman twice.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    At that time, Lu Yilan opened his eyes and turned over on the bed.


    She is waiting for Sheng Lin to come, and then openly starts to tease him.


    There was a double knock on the door. She closed her eyes and with a squeak, the door opened.


    Familiar footstep.


    "Ye ran! Get up


    "Ye ran! Get up


    "Ye ran!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?" The person on the bed rubbed her eyes. In the sun, her eyebrows were bleary, her eyelashes were flashing, and her normally disgusting face was soft and tender now.


    At this moment, Sheng Lin remembered that she was only twelve years old.


    Girl.


    She is still a girl.


    Face sharp, small, eyelashes fly like a butterfly, eyebrow light glance, cherry like lips with pink light.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait.


    He, why, appeared in a girl''s boudoir?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Sheng Lin is about to run away.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Yilan immediately opened his eyes and sat up, "Sheng Lin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye ran


    "You''re so early."


    Lu Yilan only wore a loose profane dress. After Sheng Lin took a look, he didn''t dare to take a second look.


    "Sheng Lin, what are you looking up at?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, come and help me dress." Lu Yilan first lifted the quilt, took down his clothes from the shelf and threw them to Sheng Lin.


    Nose suddenly came a light aroma, face is a silky feeling!


    Women''s clothes?


    Sheng Lin is so confused.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "This, ye, ye ran, it''s against the etiquette!" Sheng Lin shakes his head. He doesn''t dare to take off his clothes for fear of seeing something -


    what he shouldn''t see!


    "Ye ran, do you want me to call a maid for you?"


    "I want you."


    Sheng Lin


    Sheng Lin thought that the 11 years of Confucius and Mencius can make him have a firm heart of Tao!


    Whoa, whoa! Men and women are different at the age of seven! Get dressed or something! It''s all bullshit!


    "Be careful. Don''t take the order wrong."


    "Well, I know." Sheng Lin''s hands are shaking.


    "Oh, Sheng Lin, I heard that the young master of your aristocracy has had a girl from the age of ten. Do you have one?"


    "Bang," Sheng Lin meets the clothes shelf.


    Lu Yilan looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss ye, why did you suddenly ask this?" Brother ye, would you please leave me a way to live!


    "Just curiosity." Lu Yilan to the bronze mirror, "how, look at your appearance, is a group of wives and concubines ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sheng family style, a couple for life."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan was surprised.


    Sheng Lin nodded his head with some pride. Then he heard a sentence that he could never forget, erase or fade in his life.


    The woman in front of the mirror smiles and turns.


    "So, as long as I''m in love with you, you will be responsible for me and for me all my life?"


    Sheng Lin felt that the future he had imagined in his mind was falling apart at this moment.


    For the first time, he was so strong, "even if you threaten me with a map, this, this thing! It''s impossible

 Chapter 282

    Since the last time Lu Yilan said that he would go to Sheng Lin, Sheng Lin has been very careful.


    But careful not to get thick skinned, although not on, but talk about touch, Sheng Lin has not been hiding in the past.


    It''s almost summer, and the temperature in the foundry room is getting higher and higher. If you forge iron here, 90% of you will sweat.


    "Well Lu Yilan shakes the fan, "Sheng Lin, it''s so hot. Why don''t you take off all your clothes?"


    Sheng Lin


    Before Sheng Lin spoke, Lu Yilan suddenly covered his lips and laughed, "I know, are you afraid that you''re sweating your clothes and exposing a little, I can''t bear it?"


    Sheng Lin


    "Ye ran, can you not talk?" Sheng Lin gritted his teeth.


    "No


    Chatting up, Sheng Lin put down the hammer in his hand, Lu Yilan saw it, immediately out a voice to remind, "quick! Pick up the hammer and keep fighting! Don''t be lazy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Swing hammer, it seems to have become a subconscious action.


    Beating beating beating, Sheng Lin suddenly remembered that today is the 26th day, and he was excited all over, "Ye ran, map, when will you give it to me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to you in a month."


    The woman''s voice was erratic. Sheng Lin was a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to question it. He paused and then said very flatteringly, "although you usually Words are frivolous, but I believe you can say it. "


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    "But only a gentleman can say a lot." Lu Yi Lan''s eyebrows and eyes all smile to open, "I am a woman."


    The hammer stopped and the man looked at her.


    For a long time, Lu Yilan waved his hand and said, "well, I''m just joking with you. I''ll make a big speech, but --"


    the big stone that Sheng Lin had just fallen from his heart flew up again.


    Lu Yilan looks at Sheng Lin''s sensitive appearance and laughs, "you want to accompany me to a place."


    The man looked frightened, "where?"


    "Follow me and you''ll know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Lin said he didn''t want to know, but he went anyway.


    He lay under a map and couldn''t extricate himself.


    In the early summer morning, there is a smell of dew in the air.


    Sheng Lin stepped on the mountain road, "Ye ran, why do we go to the top of the mountain?"


    "Watch the sunrise." Lu Yilan looks at Sheng Lin with a smile, "the sunrise of cangjian villa is very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Lin sighed, "how long will it take to arrive? There are only three days left -"


    "there are 36 hours in three days. We will arrive in another two hours."


    "But -"


    "ah." Lu Yilan''s voice is cheerful, "map ~"


    Sheng Lin:


    The top of the mountain is coming soon. The sun rises in the East. The orange light hits the fog on the top of the mountain. It is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    Sheng Lin was anxious and had no intention of seeing the scenery.


    Lu Yilan poked him, "ah, what do you think of this sunrise?"


    "Beauty."


    "You didn''t look up at all." Lu Yilan is not satisfied, "Sheng Lin, can''t you say two more words?"


    "That''s true! Beautiful


    "Map."


    The man raised his head in an instant and looked at the East impatiently. "The sun is shining in the East. It''s a rare sight in the world."


    "Miss ye, are you satisfied?"


    Lu Yilan nodded, "yes, I''m very satisfied!"


    Oh.

 Chapter 283

    Sheng Lin looks at Lu Yilan, more and more agitated.


    The new day is rising, another day has passed.


    Father''s life I won''t wait for him.


    Fidgety.


    "Sheng Lin."


    Ear suddenly came Ye Ran''s voice, Sheng Lin did not resist the inner anger, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan shook his head, "it''s OK. I just want to ask you if you''ve seen what you look like now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Once, Sheng Lin, who I have heard of, was like this."


    "He is good at the family of Wumen, Sheng family. He is both civil and military. He wears a white shirt. He is called amazing and gorgeous before he reaches the crown. Now, I see Sheng Lin like this."


    "I''m impatient. I have no plan to deal with things. I''m 14 years old. I don''t understand what I should understand. I can''t calm down at all."


    "You say rumors, isn''t it terrible?" Lu Yilan raised her eyebrows and said, "I can turn a mediocre into a ghost."


    Every word is a pearl.


    Sheng linmeng stood up straight, his eyes sharp, straight opposite Lu Yilan, "Ye ran, what do you know?"


    "Oh, I see." Lu Yilan turned and looked at the sun. "Some people want to say, what do you know? You were born in zangjian villa, a country woman. Do you know what imperial power is? Do you know the strife under the imperial power? "


    "I really don''t know."


    "But look at the sunrise. Some people see the sunrise as vigor, hope and tomorrow. Some people see death, determination and ashes. What about you?"


    Maybe he was used to being enslaved. At such a critical moment, Sheng Lin did what Lu Yilan said.


    At the moment when Sheng Lin looked up, he suddenly felt that there was a force behind him, rushing forward. He didn''t stand firm, so he took a step forward.


    The cliff is very close.


    Lu Yilan drags Sheng Lin and whispers, "don''t you always want a map? If you look down, this is the map."


    "Don''t you always want to go to the border to die?"


    "Me Sheng Lin clenched his fist, "I''m not going to die -"


    "is that right? Is it difficult for you to tell me that with your present strategy, your present means and force, you are going to save general Sheng from fire and water? To defeat Nanqi? Sheng Lin, Mr. Shanda, dare you say that? "


    The man was silent.


    Once upon a time, he also thought that his strategy for the world was amazing and gorgeous.


    But


    "You see, you can''t say that you can save people from fire and water, but every day you think, rush, kill and go to the border."


    Lu Yilan didn''t want to hurt Sheng Lin too much. When he said that, he didn''t go on.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a long time.


    The sun rises slowly from the east to the center of the sky.


    Too hot, Lu Yilan fan with his hand, "ah! What are you doing standing there all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Lin''s eyes were a little red. "I was thinking, do I want to jump down?"


    Lu Yilan was stunned, and then rose up, "what? I''ll hit you. You''ve been squatting here for so long, and you want something like this? "


    She thought he was squatting here thinking about life!


    I didn''t expect that he came to think about suicide! Are you teasing her?


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s angry appearance, Sheng Lin suddenly wants to cry. The other party is just a 12-3-year-old girl. She is so smart, but she never shows off. Most of the time, he died in the rumors and praise of the capital.


    Later, when they went down the mountain, Sheng Lin walked with Lu Yilan on his back.


    In the evening, the wind was blowing on their faces. When they were about to enter the villa, Lu Yilan asked, "do you want to go?"

 Chapter 284

    Sheng Lin didn''t speak.


    Lu Yilan used a bigger voice and called Sheng Lin!


    "Yes The slave is here!


    "Are you going or not?"


    Sheng Lin


    I don''t know why. At the top of the mountain, Mingming was still very heavy, carrying the living treasure on his back. After walking down the mountain step by step, his heart was calm.


    But calmness is calmness, and I can''t go --


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Scold him. He is not a big man. He is so decadent.


    "I didn''t want to go back for two days, 30 days, come to me, I have a secret to tell you."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "You can guess."


    Sheng Lin


    Then, the two didn''t talk again.


    When the moon was hanging high, two people entered the cangjian villa from the back Mountain Gate.


    Just a few steps away.


    A voice of great surprise came from behind, "ah ran!"


    Sheng Lin is stiff.


    Don''t ask him why.


    At night, a man and a woman, a woman lying on the man, two people are disorderly clothes running back from the outside, the woman''s father appeared.


    Man, what can you do?


    Lu Yilan is also stunned. Isn''t it such a coincidence? I met Ye Li?


    After Ye Li came close to see their clothes and body positions, his expression became indescribable, "you two, where have you been?"


    "That -"


    "Sheng Lin, why are your clothes broken?" Ye Li paused, "ah ran, how can you be on Sheng Lin?"


    At this time, we need a person who can lie with his eyes open.


    "Dad, I went to the back mountain with Sheng Gongzi to watch the sunrise and understand the meaning of the sword. I accidentally fell down the hillside. Sheng Gongzi didn''t hold me, so he rolled down with me, so his clothes were rotten."


    This explanation is very reasonable.


    Ye Li thinks that the two children are still young. They can''t do anything indescribable on the mountain, even if It''s also in the room!


    He waved his hand, "well, Sheng Lin, you go back with a ran on your back. I''ll let the doctor go later."


    "Well, thank you, Uncle Ye." As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Lin ran away.


    After walking far away, Lu Yilan suddenly laughed, "my father is afraid that you will do something bad in the grass outside ~"


    "..."


    Sheng Lin''s face turned red. Finally, he said, "even if you want to do something, it''s you, not me."


    "So it is." Lu Yilan said twice, "I''m a tiger gall, you''re a rat gall, you can''t compare."


    Sheng Lin


    When he came to the bedroom, Lu Yilan suddenly took a break and climbed to Sheng Lin''s ear, "it''s me, go out, it''s me ~ you ~"


    "bang", Lu Yilan was thrown on the bed by Sheng Lin.


    The man raised his eyes, red ears, seriously looking at the woman on the bed, "thirty days, I came to see you."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Good."


    The door closed and the room was silent.


    Lu Yilan looked at the blister on his heel, sighed helplessly, and then slowly dealt with it.


    Sheng Lin on the other side, has been standing in front of the window, looking at the distant moon, do not know what to think.


    Three days, fleeting.


    It rained that day, and the rainstorm poured down. Along the tile, it fell on the corridor, dripping. Lu Yilan was walking with Sheng Lin, holding an umbrella.


    "Sheng Lin, sometimes you have to think more and do better."


    Lu Yilan said, opened the door of Duobao Pavilion, "you come in."


    The room is very old, with a faint smell of books.


    Through the two corners, soon came to a room written Sheng.


    Sheng.


    Seeing this word, Sheng Lin had an inexplicable feeling.

 Chapter 285

    Lu Yilan opened the lock and said, "go in and have a look. I believe you''ll have a result after you''ve seen it."


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    When Sheng Lin looks at these books, his heart suddenly aches. He knows these books.


    This is the book of war of the Sheng family in his father''s study. It inherits the experience of the sixteen dynasties, and it''s a sustenance for future generations


    Those weapons are very old. Some of them have been broken or damaged. There are even blood stains on them.


    The name of the user is engraved on the stick of each weapon. From the first generation of general Sheng to now, suddenly, Sheng Lin saw a small red tassel gun. He quickly walked over and stroked the stick. Sure enough!


    Sheng Lin.


    Crooked name, but recalled the most beautiful memories of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Father.


    Look around, a lot of things are very familiar.


    It''s the memory of childhood, the memory of father, the memory of mother.


    Some things come in an avalanche.


    Looking at his reaction, Lu Yilan knew it was time. She quickly stepped forward and put a letter directly into Sheng Lin''s hand. "Mummy, this is the letter your father left you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father


    "General Sheng left it to my father before he left. He asked me to give it to you."


    The man opened it.


    There are only five words on it.


    "You are the Sheng family."


    Sheng Lin is still savoring the family, Lu Yilan''s voice is inserted, "do you want to go?"


    "If you go now, these letters will turn into Loess in a hundred years. No one knows that this is the art of war of the Sheng family."


    "If you go now, these weapons, the weapons engraved with the names of the ancestors, will all be rusty and lose the ancient meaning."


    Word for word! Such as thunder office, enlightening!


    Sheng Lin didn''t even dare to answer.


    His hand holding the letter, shaking for a long time, for a long time, this room, also silent for a long time.


    Sheng Lin knows that he lost.


    After a long time, he raised his eyes, "do I have to watch my last relative! Did you die in the frontier? "


    Sheng Lin''s eyes are red and he is suspected of sobbing.


    Lu Yilan felt distressed for a moment, and then looked sideways, "do you mean that if you go to Uncle Sheng, you won''t die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The letter of home fell in the place, and it made a sound.


    Sheng Lin suddenly knelt on the ground, put his hands in the hair, lowered his head and roared.


    At the moment, he has no taste of Shengjing childe, no feeling of young talent, nothing, what Lu Yilan sees is just a poor guy.


    My heart suddenly shrank.


    Lu Yilan squatted down, eyes and Sheng Lin level, she shook her head, "I didn''t let you don''t go, didn''t let you stand by."


    "Then..."


    "Sheng Lin, tell me, will the battle at the border be over soon? Uncle Sheng, will he die in the war immediately? "


    "No No way. The emperor would not allow the army to lose overnight. He would wait for a year or more. It was reasonable for his father to "lose" so that people in the world could not pick a thorn.


    Wait a minute, he suddenly thought of something!


    Lu Yilan looked at him and nodded, "you still have time, you can leave experience, you can grow."


    "Mr. Sheng, who is really amazing and gorgeous, will have more ways if you go again."


    "More ways?"


    Lu Yilan nodded. In the original plot, Sheng Lin contacted Xi''an when he was rebellious. If he had not been betrayed when he accepted his father''s old part, he would have been betrayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Who wins or loses is still unknown.


    Chapter 283-284-285 has been revised for plot reasons. After watching the modified content, you can delete the local cache of the book and search again!


    Sorry for the inconvenience.

 Chapter 286

    The next morning, when Lu Yilan arrived at the door of the foundry after washing, she raised her lips.


    Very loud voice, very familiar rhythm.


    Push open the door, the man''s figure firm and straight, he did not wear white this time, just hanging a thick linen, hand kept waving a hammer, sweat slowly dripping from his cheeks.


    "Sheng Lin."


    Sheng Lin hears her voice, also tiny Zheng, then called a, "Ye ran."


    Between the eyes, both of them saw gratification in each other''s eyes.


    Later.


    Lu Yilan is still watching XX Yizhi on the small stone bed, while Sheng Lin is still beating iron in the morning, practicing sword in the afternoon, and occasionally looking at strategies at night.


    In Lu Yilan''s eyes, Sheng Lin is still Sheng Lin.


    But in Sheng Lin''s eyes, ye Ran is no longer that ye ran.


    In a blink of an eye, a year passed.


    During this year, Sheng''an led the troops to engage in several frictions with Nanqi, but they did not fight on a large scale. The situation at the border was stable.


    In this year, the emperor established the fourth prince as the crown prince, and the situation of the court was surging, which was imminent.


    In this year, Sheng Lin was forging weapons when she heard a low voice behind her. She paused and turned her head, "Sheng Lin, what did you just say?"


    The man closed the book and stood up.


    One year later, Sheng Lin was tall. When he stood upright, he was thin and looked like a relegated immortal in legend.


    "Ah ran, I contacted the second prince. In a few days, I will go down the mountain." Sheng Lin was particularly reluctant to give up.


    In this year, ye ran taught him a lot. She Really, it also conveys a lot of emotions to him.


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan was surprised. Then he picked up the hammer and continued to strike the iron.


    Men see her so calm, the heart was inexplicable from a bit lost.


    Well, after the shape of the gun head, Lu Yilan breathed, "you''ve grown up."


    Sheng Lin


    "Don''t talk to me in that tone." Sheng Lin is a little displeased, "sister a ran, you are so impolite."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan heard this and laughed, "sister a ran? Sheng Lin, after a year, you not only grow tall, but also grow courage ~ "


    her voice is still so light.


    Ye, ran.


    Sheng Lin''s eyes light slightly gathered up, "this farewell, we may not be able to see each other for several years."


    In midsummer, the weather is fine.


    Lu Yilan and Sheng Lin walk in the cangjian villa, "look here, here, here."


    "You Why are you showing me this? "


    "You''ve been here for one year and haven''t seen it well. Aren''t you going to leave? I''ll show you a closer look. "


    Lu Yilan and Sheng Lin make a full circle in zangjian villa, from pavilions and towers, to rockeries, to central lake, grassland, flowers


    Shenglin QQ reading and mobile QQ reading center''s small public example, you can delete the cache, rejoin the book, read the revised chapter.


    Readers of QQ browser can select this book in the bookshelf, only delete the local cache, and view the changed chapters. I feel sorry for the inconvenience caused to you.

 Chapter 287

    "Then you should have a close look. Here is my dressing table, screen, bronze mirror, gauze curtain..."


    "Guqin, Zhulian and this one are my own paintings."


    Sheng Lin walks in a pink embroidery building, looking very formal.


    It''s not big here. Almost a cup of tea time, the two of them finished their shopping. When they went out, Lu Yilan held back and stopped Sheng Lin.


    "Sheng Lin, do you understand what I mean?"


    "What?" Sheng Lin has a decision in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to confirm it.


    Lu Yilan raised her lips and said with a smile, "I said, you came to my house, slept in my bed, touched my clothes, saw my embroidery building, and even kissed me."


    "Sheng Lin, you are my man."


    "When you get back to the capital, you should remember not to mess with others and guard your Sheng family''s family style. Do you understand?"


    These words, sentence by sentence, were like shells, which shocked Sheng Lin and Jiao linnen. He let out a sound, and then his ears turned red. "Ah ran, I moved your bed, clothes, and saw the embroidery building, but I didn''t kiss you."


    "I know."


    "That -" the man suddenly widened his eyes in amazement.


    Lu Yilan naturally stepped on the guardrail of the corridor, held Sheng Lin''s lips in his hands, and kissed them. For a long time, Sheng Lin''s lips were slightly swollen. Lu Yilan threw his sleeves wantonly, "this is not a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Sheng Lin stayed in the same place, and Lu Yilan returned to the foundry room. So far, he could catch the last sentence from the air, "keep one''s body as jade."


    Sheng Lin''s obsession flashed away.


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice came out from behind, "Sheng Lin."


    Sheng Lin a spirit, back, saw the negative hand of Ye Li.


    Ye Li smiles, "I see it."


    Sheng Lin


    "I live here, eat my food, use mine, and want to abduct my only daughter, Mr. Sheng. You are beyond my expectation."


    Sheng Lin''s heart suddenly collapsed.


    "Go to the study and have a talk."


    Listening to Ye Li''s light words, Sheng Lin''s palms suddenly sweated.


    It''s quiet in the study.


    Ye Li was seated and Sheng Lin was standing.


    "Haven''t you ever kissed a ran?" Ye Li laughed, "I hope last winter, I was dazzled, just in the foundry door, saw you kiss her."


    "I think you look shy. It''s like that." Ye Li raised his head and said, "I remember that in the capital, all twelve year old people have concubines. Don''t you have concubines? Don''t you have people around you?"


    "Used to it, can you be so pure and so shy?"


    Sheng Lin looks at Ye Li with a cautious expression. "Uncle Ye, I''m still in love It''s new. "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Ye Li stood up with a smile and said, "Sheng Lin, ah Ran is my only daughter and the young master of my cangjian villa! Do you understand? "


    "I know."


    Ye Li''s face sank. He clapped the case and said in a high voice, "do you know?"


    This kind of time, not to be brave, Sheng Lin knelt on the ground in an instant, kneeling on the marble, making a dull voice, his back straight.


    "Uncle Ye, Sheng Lin swears here that he will never let ah ran down. When I come back, I will surely be ten li red makeup, three books and six hires, and marry her."


    Afraid that this is not enough, Sheng Lin added, "the only wife."


    Ye Li''s eyes are cold, and Sheng Lin can''t avoid it.


    Finally, Ye Li on the high platform said, "get up. I''ll remember what you said today. If you succeed in the future, I''ll forget these words."


    "Even if I do my best, I will destroy you."


    This is recognized, Sheng Lin a word, "Uncle Ye, I will never forget today''s words."

 Chapter 288

    When Sheng Lin came out of the door, Ye Li went to the door and called a word from a distance.


    "Boy, you should go to the capital. Don''t die there."


    "When you die, I''ll arrange another good marriage for a ran."


    Sheng Lin


    Before leaving, why do you have to make a critical hit.


    A few days later, Sheng Lin went to the capital.


    These days, Sheng Lin originally wanted to find Lu Yilan to drink and chat, leaving a good memory, but every time she went, she was told by the attendant that she was in seclusion.


    On the day he left, Lu Yilan went to see him off.


    With a long gun in his hand.


    "Grunt." Lu Yilan very casually handed the long gun to Sheng Lin, "I heard that you practiced the gun since childhood, so I gave you a shot in the night."


    Heart suddenly moved the mood floating, Sheng Lin lift eyes, "you these days, are making this?"


    "Well."


    The sun is very hot, two people standing in the sun for a long time, back a little hot.


    Lu Yilan looks at Sheng Lin and suddenly says take care.


    "Ah ran..." Man''s eyes reflect the shadow of the sun.


    "Imperial power, Sheng Lin, living is everything."


    "I know." Sheng Lin nodded, "I have my own plan."


    "Yes? I always thought you were Sheng Xiaodun. "


    Sheng Lin


    The man took a long gun and turned his back. "I''ve contacted the king of Xi''an. I''m ready. No matter what, I won''t fail."


    "That''s good."


    Before mounting, Sheng Lin takes out a tiger shaped jade pendant from his arms and hands it to Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan didn''t ask much, so he took the jade pendant.


    "Ah ran, this is a talisman. You can give it to Uncle Ye and tell him that this is my promise."


    "Ah ran, I have to go. I don''t know the way ahead, otherwise I will tell you what I have said in my heart."


    "A year ago, I was alone with the rest of my family. I only wanted to fight on the battlefield and share the same robe with my father. I would not be afraid even if I died."


    "Now, I''m concerned." Sheng Lin stepped on the horse, the mountain road is long, he only left a sentence, "I will come back alive."


    Sheng Lin left the word "marry you" in his heart.


    The road ahead is boundless. Although he is sure, there is always a chance.


    If he didn''t come back and didn''t say anything, it wouldn''t make a ran think and do anything stupid.


    She should be happy.


    That day, it was windy.


    The wind blew Lu Yilan''s clothes so loud that she stood on the hillside and sent Sheng Lin away for a day.


    Actually, she didn''t say.


    A few months ago, zangjian villa was listed as the imperial merchant. After winter, she would take people to settle down in the capital and report back to the emperor.


    Lu Yilan wanted to see Sheng Xiaodun in his mind. He left the military camp and went to the imperial court to be a dog commander.


    How high and how far you can go.


    Sheng Lin has gone. Lu Yilan''s life in the sword mountain villa is simpler. He has nothing to practice his sword. He occasionally spends time in the foundry room. When he has nothing to do, he goes to the study to look at the account book. Everything is calm.


    Sheng Lin


    After arriving at the capital, he entered the imperial court as the number one scholar in the new section and became a knife in the hand of the second prince Zheng Yan.


    At this moment, when the wind is surging.


    That winter, Lu Yilan heard a news from the capital.


    It''s said that Ye Lin, the number one scholar of new science, was granted the second rank imperial censor in front of the hall, and the Emperor himself granted the Royal study the privilege to walk. For a time, he was in the limelight.


    The second prince Zheng Yan, who was standing behind him, returned to the government and became a new candidate.


    Lu Yilan thinks that Sheng Lin''s vision is good. He has meat to eat with the man.

 Chapter 289

    Winter goes and spring comes.


    Because Sheng Lin is now in an awkward situation, and there are many people staring at him, so he and Lu Yilan have almost no correspondence in the past six months.


    Both of them got some micro information from each other in a few words circulated in the court.


    At the gate of zangjian villa.


    Ye Li looked at Lu Yilan on the carriage, shaking his head, "this daughter, really can''t stay."


    "Daddy Lu Yilan sat down and said, "it''s also the emperor''s order to go to the capital. The emperor''s order can''t be violated. How can you say that you can''t keep it ~"


    "Chi." Ye Li listened and raised his eyebrows. "Dad, you''re good at guarding the village. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan put down the curtain of the car directly. "Forget it. Sheng Lin sees you. I''m afraid it''s not a surprise, it''s a fright."


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Ah ran, if that boy turns over and doesn''t recognize people, you remember to come back."


    "I still have swordsmen in the sword mountain villa. I''m sure I''ll go to the capital and let that boy go back to the West."


    Very rough words, but Lu Yilan inexplicably felt a moving emotion.


    The motorcade was winding. Ye Li stood at the gate of the mountain for a long time. He didn''t come back to the village until it was dark. Anyway, his children and grandchildren had their own happiness.


    He can''t interfere too much. He just hopes that his only daughter will be happy.


    The capital.


    The long street is full of traffic. Sheng Lin and Zheng Yan sit in a restaurant to discuss current political affairs.


    "Your Highness, we have to win over the prime minister and the king of peace first." Sheng Lin looks at Zheng Yan calmly.


    However, Zheng Yan listened and shook his head, "the prime minister is an old-fashioned man, the king of Pingxi That''s too hard to win


    "It''s not hard." Sheng Lin sipped his tea and said softly, "the king of Pingxi has a daughter. Your highness, you don''t have a concubine. As long as you marry her, we will --"


    "never do it!"


    Zheng Yan''s unusual insistence on this matter makes Sheng Lin look at him with a feeling that he hates iron but not steel.


    Sheng Lin was a little annoyed, so he opened the window of the box and looked at the long street.


    Later, Zheng Yan smiles, "ah Lin, you have been so indifferent since you were a child. You are not close to women. You certainly don''t understand the feeling of liking someone I already have a man in my heart. Let''s not marry the daughter of King Pingxi. "


    "Good." Sheng Lin narrowed his eyes and answered.


    This time, Zheng Yan was very surprised, "this time is so straightforward?"


    "Your Highness didn''t say before that he had a beloved woman." Sheng Lin turns around, Qingjun''s face is written with a touch of missing, "Xinyue a woman is very sacred, your highness can give up such a good opportunity for her, that your highness must love her."


    "It''s better to demolish ten temples than to get married at one time. Ministers can find other ways to win over the two."


    "Ah Lin You are not so understanding before. I feel that you have changed a lot in the year when you left some time ago. " Zheng Yan''s Frank smile.


    Sheng Lin''s mind, suddenly flashed the figure of Lu Yilan, his eyes filled with a touch of softness, "like a person, mood, mood, nature will change."


    "Why do you even have a happy woman?"


    "What does your highness want to say?" Sheng Lin has some doubts.


    Zheng yanmeng shook his head, "there''s nothing to say. I just think it must be a woman who has fallen in love with the country to make you fall in love like this."


    "Yes."


    "There are beauties. You can''t forget them when you see them. If you don''t see them for a day, you will be crazy when you think about them." Sheng Lin looked at the distance, eyes gentle, "she is in my heart, is such a beauty."


    There was some silence in the box.


    Then Zheng Yan saw Sheng Lin''s eyes suddenly straight, and asked, "ah, ah Lin, what are you looking at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think the beauty is in the miasma


    Otherwise, how can I see her in the metropolis.

 Chapter 290

    It''s night.


    After Sheng Lin came back, he always felt wrong.


    "Riyan, go and check if there are any caravans entering the city today."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Bright moon in the sky, the man leaning against the railing, looking at the moon, someone''s face, slowly appear in front of me.


    Yes, that''s the illusion.


    How could you imagine her sitting in a carriage with the curtain blown by the wind, just like in the daytime!


    If it''s an illusion, the blown curtain should be the curtain of the sedan chair


    Lu Yilan came to the capital this time to develop cangjian villa and become Sheng Lin''s assistant. So she quickly put up the brand of Huang Shang and prepared to open a shop in Changjie.


    Fourteen women, has some height, curling Tingting standing at the high gate, the red door and black clothes reflect each other, lining her skin more white as snow.


    "Hang up the plaque and red silk on the stone lion. It''s more festive."


    "It''s crooked. Hang up on time!"


    Lu Yilan''s voice spread far away. The man looked at it and shrunk.


    For the first time, Riyan saw Sheng Lin so carefully and asked, "my Lord, if you know that girl, you can go directly to..."


    "You don''t understand." Sheng Lin shook his head. "The situation in the capital is too complicated, and I''m too complicated. It''s not good for her to know me in the future."


    "Well -"


    "have a look." Sheng Lin''s pupil reflected that person''s delicate and fresh appearance, "look, I feel better."


    When Lu Yilan finished his command and hung the plaque, he casually turned around and glanced at it. When he saw the front lane, he suddenly stopped.


    "My Lord, the girl seems to be coming this way."


    Sheng Lin was stunned, then turned around, "let''s go first."


    When Lu Yilan came here, the figures were empty.


    After stopping for a while, she turned around and went back to the mansion.


    Sheng Lin, who said he was going to leave, came down from the eaves again. Just now, he saw a Ran''s face clearly. My family has a girl who has just grown up. This feeling is inexplicably wonderful.


    Put your hand on your heart.


    Happy heart.


    Heart happy, so will jump so fast.


    Sun Yan looks at Sheng Lin and doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    Later, their backs became smaller and smaller. In the distance, Sheng Lin said, "I brought a letter to her in the evening."


    "My Lord," I said before, "don''t touch!


    "She must have come to the capital to find me." Sheng Lin looked at Yao RI, heart agitated, "if you don''t get my news, she certainly can''t be at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that right?


    Riyan seems to remember that yesterday he found out that ye ran of the sword collection villa had been ordered to enter Beijing because of the emperor''s orders for more than half a year.


    Half a year ago -


    amount.


    My Lord, were you in the capital half a year ago?


    However, looking at Sheng Lin''s expression of indulging in thought, Riyan didn''t say anything.


    After all, he''s just a bodyguard. Why poke the master''s wound.


    On the day after the plaque was installed, Lu Yilan was a little sleepy. She washed early and went to bed. As soon as she lay down, a letter flew out of the window and landed two inches on her forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are only two words on the envelope, Sheng Lin.


    When Lu Yilan saw it, he got up and opened the envelope.


    "Ah ran, here you are."


    "Ah ran, I see you coming."


    "I went to see you. You are better than Years ago, it was even more beautiful. I thought of the beauty of the city as soon as I saw it. "


    "The relationship between the capital and the city is complicated. I can''t get in touch with you because of my identity, but my heart is always thinking of you."


    Sheng Linliu.

 Chapter 291

    Especially gentle words.


    It''s the same as the rumor that


    That quiet, impartial censor, the gap is too big.


    Lu Yilan was a little happy, holding the envelope and fell asleep.


    Later, they didn''t see each other, but Lu Yilan often received letters from Sheng Lin, recording his daily situation, recent mood and his little missing.


    "I saw the moon today. I thought of you somehow."


    "I saw the newly opened rose in the palace today, and I thought of you inexplicably."


    "When I went back to the mansion today, I saw the pavilion in the mansion and thought of you again."


    "When you didn''t come, you just missed in your heart. When you came, it was like the whole city had you."


    After reading the letter, Lu Yilan always felt that his heart was flying.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Yilan relieved his blush and looked through the invitation. Then he remembered that tonight, the oldest chamber of Commerce in the capital invited the rich merchants in the capital to hold a boat gallery


    As a new merchant, she also received the invitation.


    If you want to get up in the capital and know more people, it is essential.


    In the bedroom for a more formal purple dress, with a good headdress, Lu Yilan went out.


    At night, the lanterns on the long street are on, shining a little warm light.


    On the day of the gallery, Hualou will send seven boats to cruise in the river. Rich businessmen, dignitaries or dandies can take over the boats and do a lot of things.


    After all -


    there are beauties in the boat.


    Beautiful woman with graceful body.


    Lu Yilan in the bow of the invitation to the maid guarding the door, the man looked at the invitation, slightly blessing, "Miss ye, please."


    "Let''s go."


    There were many lanterns and maidservants on both sides of the boat. The more we went forward, the more we could see the candlelight in the door and the dancing shadow of women.


    At the door, Lu Yilan heard the voice of the man inside.


    The maid went in to report.


    When the first president of the chamber of Commerce heard this, he raised his hand and coughed twice, "ladies and gentlemen, today, we are going to the capital, and a new rich woman has come!"


    "Rich girl?"


    The next group of people began to chatter. Sheng Lin, who was the first on the right, suddenly stopped.


    Money, woman!


    In his mind, she was the first name he had.


    The dancer who poured wine around saw Sheng Lin stop suddenly, and immediately said, "what are you thinking, adult?"


    "Why don''t you let Molly dance for you ~"


    "..."


    Sheng Lin''s face sank, just about to let people roll, at this time, the maid brought in a person.


    She stood at the door of the boat, dressed in a long purple dress, her long hair buttoned up behind her head, and her head was decorated with tassels.


    Sheng Lin once guessed that when they meet, they will be in the palace and on the long street. He is handsome and she is radiant.


    But he didn''t think about it -


    when they met, she was gorgeous and he was beautiful!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan raised her eyes and saw Sheng Lin.


    Oh, Sheng Lin, who is sitting on the table and being drunk by the beauty.


    The president of the chamber of Commerce saw that the two people''s eyes met and said with a smile, "does Miss ye know censor Sheng?"


    "The president said a lot." Lu Yilan''s eyes were light. "I just think the censor is gorgeous It''s very human


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, the president of the chamber of Commerce burst out laughing, "Mr. censor, Miss ye who came here tonight is a heroine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether he is a hero or not, Sheng Lin doesn''t know.


    He only knew that two days ago, he wrote a love letter to send to Acacia, and today, he came to the place of fireworks, with a dancer beside him.

 Chapter 292

    After Lu Yilan sat down, everyone got up to congratulate her. She blessed herself slightly and gave back each one with her glass.


    Sheng Lin looks at her smiling and singing, and suddenly he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Wine bottle turned a circle, Lu Yilan''s eyes finally stayed in Sheng Lin''s body, her eyes are very calm, smile is very gentle.


    But -


    in this case, this kind of commonplace makes people feel more afraid.


    Sheng Lin was a little uneasy. When he thought of something, he got up and said, "Miss ye, I''ll drink to you, too."


    As soon as he got up, all the people beside him stopped and looked at them.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan''s eyes suddenly some banter, she raised her hand, "Sheng Yushi, as it is said, is as gorgeous, look at the beauty of the audience, the eyes are on you."


    "This beautiful woman, eh, can make people feel very high."


    Sheng Lin


    Suddenly feel a cool body, what is the ghost?


    "Miss ye, you are joking." Sheng Lin''s hand trembled a little, "the most difficult thing is beauty''s kindness!"


    He hopes Lu Yilan can understand her!


    What beauty! He didn''t call it!


    Explain! This is an explanation!


    However, the opposite person just continued to stare at him for a while, then naturally sat down and began to talk with the people on both sides.


    And then completely ignored him.


    Lu Yilan is very calm. The calm and wisdom accumulated from several aspects of her work make her stand out from the crowd.


    Soon, Lu Yilan joined the capital chamber of Commerce.


    A group of people boast that she is a young hero, and that she is not as proud as a man. Lu Yilan just smiles, but does not feel elated.


    In the process of singing and dancing, pushing the cup and changing the cup, the gallery of the boat was soon over.


    At the end of the show, the president stepped down and went to Lu Yilan''s side. "Miss Ye really lived up to the reputation of cangjian villa."


    "You..."


    "Your father, Ye Li, and I were friends." The president couldn''t help exclaiming, "you are really a father!"


    Sheng Lin was standing at the gate of the boat, looking at the lake. In fact, he was staring at the gate of the boat.


    How did she It''s not out yet.


    Didn''t he see that she had gone?


    No! He''s paying attention!


    Heart tangled for a while, Sheng Lin moved to the door, calmly opened the veil, and then, Lu Yilan is slowly walking towards him.


    Once again, the four eyes are opposite.


    Such a close distance, such a surging heart, such a surging feeling, Sheng Lin looked at Lu Yilan, and then subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    The man''s hand stops on the woman''s side face. This picture has been frozen for a long time.


    "Ah ran..."


    "Censor Sheng."


    Sheng Lin:!


    Suddenly feel heart burst, Sheng Lin almost tears, "ah ran, you don''t so cold!"


    Lu Yilan said with a smile, "you don''t know. After you come, the capital is full of you ~"


    "yes, after I come, there are more beauties in the capital. For example, the one at your desk today is really charming and charming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah ran." Sheng Lin''s throat rolled, "I''m happy with you, and I''m only happy with you. This will never change. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go down and talk about it!"


    There was already some urgency in his words!


    Explain!


    He''s innocent. He''s as good as jade. He''s innocent!


    Lu Yilan glanced at him, "let''s go."


    If the sun is burning today, I''m afraid


    I''ll laugh to death.


    He plans for thousands of opportunities, but he never thinks that he is his wife by mistake.

 Chapter 293

    Not far from the river, there is a small wine shop.


    Sheng Lin and Lu Yilan, sitting in the only box here, chatting.


    Lu Yilan sipped his tea, "Sheng Lin, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing the familiar address, Sheng Lin sighed, "ah ran, I went to the gallery of the painted boat this time to win over the merchants for the second prince. It''s not what you think. I''ve never been to yanhualiuxiang on purpose."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan like doubt, "to win over the emperor business, need beauty to accompany?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That one." Sheng Lin''s forehead was already sweating. He took a deep breath. "Although he was a censor, in order to make the people under him bribe better, he had to have an obvious shortcoming."


    Lust, greed, power, there must be one.


    Greedy for money is easy to lead to corruption cases, and seeking power is easy to be suppressed by the upper authorities. Lust is almost the most common shortcoming in the upper capital.


    Sheng Lin stares big eyes and looks at Lu Yilan with pure feelings. "Ah ran, ah ran, can you say something to me?"


    "Good."


    There was a long silence.


    Sheng Lin licked his lower lip, then licked his face and asked, "ah ran, why don''t you come back to me?"


    "I said back to you, OK, what else do you want to hear?"


    Lu Yilan is laughing, Sheng Lin is silent.


    Suddenly, Sheng Lin stood up and put his hand to his chest. He slowly untied his skirt.


    Lu Yilan


    "What are you doing?"


    I wipe! What''s going on?


    The temptation of Lang?


    Lu Yilan stands up and drives the stool to step back. Sheng Lin is full of deep feeling and continues to lift his chest.


    The atmosphere suddenly, suddenly so ambiguous.


    "Ah ran." The man''s eyes are deep and his voice is slightly raised. "I want to hear this."


    "PATA," Sheng Lin takes out a letter from his arms.


    Lu Yilan


    The turning point of the fans made the atmosphere of depression relaxed.


    Sheng Lin handed the letter to Lu Yilan, "ah ran, I know you know what I mean. I''m really defensive for you. This is the letter I want Riyan to send you today. Read it to me, will you


    Just now or ask a crime, this words, from Sheng Lin mouth slip a circle out, clearly with a little light feeling.


    Lu Yilan opened the letter. When she saw the first line, she stopped and looked at Sheng Lin. Everlasting longing for each other,


    , "I think of you," I think of you every day.


    In the middle is a very numb words.


    The last paragraph is


    "I want to marry you."


    "Two days ago, I heard my colleagues say that I''m lucky to have a wife and a son. I think I''m more contented than him. I''ll have a wife."


    "Ah ran, you are really the only one in my heart."


    Lu Yilan''s taut face, in Sheng Lin''s confession over and over again, finally faded, "Sheng Xiaodun, I remember you have not always said in the letter that it is not good to meet? How today -- "


    " is not the same. " When it comes to business, Sheng Lin''s face is slightly restrained. "If you take part in the corridor, and we get in touch with each other again, others will only think that cangjian villa is rich in financial resources. I want to catch up with you, and I won''t have any special speculation about you."


    "Oh ~"


    Lu Yilan''s voice is long, "do you want to cling to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah ran, I''ve been clinging to you all the time."


    "More than half a year has passed, and for more than 200 days and nights, my goal has not changed. I want to save my father, go back alive, and welcome you with ten li red makeup."


    "I''m a rash man. I always want to attach myself to you in my dream."

 Chapter 294

    Sheng Lin is enchanting, while Lu Yilan pretends to be Gao Leng.


    Both of them looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Two hundred days have not seen the strong missing, and some estrangement, in this night, melt.


    The evening wind blows quietly. Sheng Lin takes Lu Yilan''s hand and walks quietly on the long street.


    "You shouldn''t have come to the capital."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan listened, side head, "why?"


    "Because..." Sheng Lin thought of the current situation and said, "it''s too dangerous here."


    "Because of this?" Lu Yilan laughs heartlessly. When they say goodbye, she stands on the steps and looks at Sheng Lin. "I''m not an ignorant woman. Of course I know it''s dangerous here."


    "I''ll come when you''re here."


    Lu Yilan is in pingxu, but Sheng Lin''s heart is flying quietly.


    He stares at her and says, "I understand."


    "It''s windy at night. Go in quickly."


    Lu Yilan looks back at Sheng Lin, and then slowly walks into the mansion. The man stands at the door, watching her graceful shadow disappear, his heart twitching.


    Sheng Lin stood at the door for a long time, thinking of a lot of things.


    Here she comes.


    He has to get rid of all this mess quickly and neatly.


    Lu Yilan has developed rapidly in the capital. Although the sword casting technique has been handed down from generation to generation, but


    Many skills are interlinked.


    When it wasn''t very popular in the world, some people in cangjian villa changed from casting swords to making beautiful jewelry. This time, Lu Yilan came to the capital and opened an accessory shop called the first floor.


    At the end of spring, the weather is slightly drunk. Sheng Lin and Zheng Yan are having a drink on the opposite side of the first floor. By the way, they discuss the current situation.


    When the dishes are ready and the second child leaves, Sheng Lin suddenly stands up with a wine glass. "Your Highness, in the past few months, the situation in the palace has changed again."


    "The prime minister has been talked about by the minister. We may not be able to hold on to the king of Pingxi. The Minister of arms is the relative of the crown princess. We don''t understand, but the son of the Minister of arms..."


    Sheng Lin went on one by one. He spoke slowly and quietly. It was inexplicably appropriate for him to say things about the court from his mouth.


    Thirsty, sipping tea to continue, and quite instructive Jiangshan flavor.


    "Your Highness, in the near future, we need to win over the feudal lords first, first..."


    "Wait a minute." Zheng Yan immediately raised his hand and said, "ah Lin, you seem to be in a hurry recently! How do you do everything as if it''s hot and windy? "


    Sheng Lin was stunned, and Zheng Yan said, "you didn''t use to be like this before. You used to say that you are planning strategies. How come you have been flustered recently?"


    "No The box is quiet for a while, Sheng Lin way, "although urgent, but all calculate good, how can panic."


    What do you think of? Sheng Lin said, "besides, your highness can sit in that position quickly and achieve his wish to marry the girl, right?"


    "Yes Zheng Yan seemed to have no intention of laughing, but he was not polite at all. "I want to be quick. I want to marry the girl. What about you?"


    "It''s so fierce, isn''t it Want to marry your beauty? "


    Zheng Yan just joked, but did not expect that this man, who had been unable to reach the end since he was nine years old, blushed.


    He is dumb, "can''t I guess right?"


    "Yes." Sheng Lin slowly moved to the window, "Your Highness, my beauty, to the capital."

 Chapter 295

    "Tut tut."


    Zheng Yan stood up and shook his head. "It''s really hard to see you so gentle in my life."


    "I finally believe it. What''s the beauty village? The hero grave."


    "Your Highness, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not." Sheng Lin looks at Zheng Yan. His eyes are bright.


    Zheng Yan


    "If you don''t want to say it, you won''t ask, just say it!"


    "I hope we don''t involve her in our affairs." Sheng Lin said in a deep voice, "she''s just a weak woman. She can''t have anything to do with these things."


    Sheng Lin is sure to win, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In case, in case he lost here, he also brought ah ran in. It''s not clear whether it''s the end of the world.


    Zheng Yan looks pure and good, but where can the prince grow up in the imperial power?


    He took Tai Chi and said, "I don''t believe that you will fall in love with a weak woman, a Lin. it''s not good to be too modest ~"


    the atmosphere subsided slightly.


    Sheng Lin looks at Zheng Yan, his eyes are a little depressed.


    Just as Zheng Yan was about to sit down, Sheng Lin suddenly dropped his head and said, "Your Highness, I have never begged you since I was young. This time This time I beg your highness not to count her in this matter. "


    Zheng Yan was shocked.


    Yes, he trusted Sheng Lin, but not all of them. So from the beginning, he checked the information of Sheng Lin during that period.


    It''s true that Sheng Lin has a relationship with the young master of cangjian mountain villa, but he has never paid attention to it.


    After all -


    from the beginning, Sheng Lin was so ruthless in metropolis.


    When he was down, a little bit of ambiguity about a woman was probably that he was using that woman.


    It was not until last time that he heard Sheng Lin''s saying of beauty that he began to pay attention to it. This time, he asked again. This man, when he wanted to save Sheng an, he just held his breath to negotiate. Now, he asked for a woman.


    Zheng Yan''s eyes twinkle slightly, and he Shenglin of cangjian villa, choose one! He raised his eyes, "if you insist, according to our friendship, I will not involve her."


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    Sheng Lin calms down with a smile.


    With Zheng Yan''s guarantee, she has another guarantee.


    In fact, whether she is in the capital, he can watch her, protect her, and have power in his hands. It doesn''t matter if a ran wants to be reckless.


    Later, Sheng Lin began to use the power of "censor" to help Lu Yilan pull all kinds of backstage and all kinds of dignitaries.


    The whole upper capital knows that Miss ye Ranye, the new merchant of the emperor, has confused Sheng Yushi, the red man in front of the emperor. She can''t even distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    The people on the prince''s side are looking at it more simply. Isn''t this Sheng Lin''s representative Zheng Yan who wants to win over Ye ran! Later, they also sent people to show their love to Lu Yilan.


    For a moment, Lu Yilan was in the limelight on the first floor.


    The backstage is powerful and the craftsmanship is excellent. In addition to Lu Yilan''s hunger marketing methods in modern times, on the first floor, first the rich businessmen in the capital are burned, then the powerful people in the capital are burned, and finally the fire goes to the back palace.


    Women''s money is not easy to earn.


    Lu Yilan soon made a lot of money.


    Ye Fu.


    After being repaired again, it''s much more exquisite.


    Sheng Lin because of rumors, wantonly in and out of here, no one cares.


    Feng Mou''s man leans on the chair, Mou Guang is deep to Lu Yilan, "a ran, you have a lot of silver."

 Chapter 296

    "Hiss." Lu Yilan''s abacus hand could not help but stop. She stood up and went to Sheng Lin''s side. She put out her finger to hook his chin. "Grunt, is your flattering smile facing me or silver?"


    Men almost without thinking, "you."


    "I''m a little happy."


    "You''re happy, I''m happy."


    After they finished counting, Lu Yilan called for people to carry all the silver into the warehouse and looked at the next hour, "aren''t you going to the Imperial Academy this afternoon? Why don''t you go yet? "


    "You''ll be there at the end of the day. There''s another hour!"


    "You have a clear calculation."


    While they were chatting, Lu Yilan suddenly saw the sword she had brought from cangjian villa. On the spur of the moment, she asked, "Sheng Xiaodun, there''s still time. Let''s have a fight."


    "Duel?" Sheng Lin doesn''t want to accept it. He doesn''t want to fight with her. All his ways from primary school are killing. What if he accidentally hurts her?


    "Why don''t you?" Lu Yilan was awe inspiring and immediately wanted to go to the hall to get his sword.


    Sheng Lin looks at her. After a while, the man walks slowly and comes to her. He listens and says with laughter, "we won''t play this."


    "It''s too dangerous to fight with a sword."


    The man''s face seemed to have a smile, "if you really want to compete with me, we have many ways to compete after we get married."


    Wait!


    When Lu Yilan first heard this, she felt that something was wrong. Then she held out her hand and said, "you -"


    "


    After getting married! A lot of competition methods?


    Wait a minute. Wedding candles? Goblin fight?


    A woman''s mind is filled with a lot of bad things. After going through all kinds of pictures, she swallows a mouthful of saliva, and then looks at Sheng Lin with a kind of deep eyes, "Sheng Xiaodun, to be honest, how many times have you walked through the fireworks lane?"


    "Ah ran, I Didn''t say anything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t the hint obvious?


    Lu Yilan looks at Sheng Lin. she seems to understand something. She used to think that someone is a pure white bird. Now, how can she feel like a hidden crow.


    It''s black!


    Not willing to compete, this extra hour, two people have been playing swing in the yard.


    Lu Yilan sits and Sheng lintui reverberates back and forth. The house is full of laughter. Sheng Lin thinks that his father''s safety has been guaranteed in the distance, and his wife''s laughter is long. Maybe life will never be more beautiful than it is now.


    A cup of tea before you time, Sheng Lin went out of Ye Fu and went to the Imperial Academy.


    Riyan is waiting for him there.


    "Here you are, my Lord." Riyan breathed a breath.


    "Why, it''s late now?" Sheng Lin straightened out his official uniform and said, "it''s not you time. It''s not you time yet."


    Riyan


    "You didn''t do that before."


    In the past, Sheng Lin would come to Shenshi from the beginning of Youshi. That''s a desperate sanro! Now, it''s time.


    Thinking of the past, Sheng Lin also has some feeling, "before boring, always want to be busy." Feel busy, in order to untie the heart of loneliness and missing.


    "Now The upper capital city is so beautiful. I will show her when I have time. Why bury myself in an official document? "


    "My Lord said so."


    So without his wife, he is around adults all day. It''s lonely and boring.

 Chapter 297

    After Lu Yilan sent Sheng Lin away, he was relieved and began to audit the accounts.


    After reading the bill, she called two attendants to go to the first floor.


    There are still many guests here. Seeing that the heat has not gone down, Lu Yilan is relieved. Standing on the second floor, she suddenly sees the Imperial City There seemed to be a swarm of soldiers coming towards the first floor.


    In the heart suddenly swung over some bad ideas, Lu Yilan side eye, "recently these two days, what case happened here?"


    "Shopkeeper, long street is peaceful recently. There is no case."


    "Then..."


    The soldiers over there are very fast. Just between the two people talking, a group of armored people have surrounded the first floor.


    For yourself! Lu Yilan reacted immediately. The guests in the first floor were all confused when they saw the battle.


    "Where is the shopkeeper on the first floor?"


    The soldier''s tone was particularly bad, and with a sense of hostility, Lu Yilan frowned and stood out quietly, "I''m the shopkeeper on the first floor."


    "Hum." The person immediately glanced at Lu Yilan''s one eye, "on flail!"


    Lu Yilan''s eyes narrowed when he was arrested for no reason. The soldiers on both sides wanted to hold the shackles. She gave a drink, "my Ye family is the emperor''s merchant, and the first floor is the Ye family''s property. If you want to arrest people, you have to weigh it."


    "Hiss."


    The soldier laughed and said contemptuously, "if you want to catch a small imperial merchant, do you want an imperial edict?"


    "If you dare to resist again, stay where you are -"


    "who dares!" In the chaos, who dares to say, like thunder rising from the ground, Sheng Lin turns over and dismounts, wearing a crescent white official uniform, makes him make an unusual eye in a crowd, "without the Oracle, who let you out?"


    In the plot, Sheng Lin stands in front of Lu Yilan. Although he lowers the height of a soldier there, his aura doesn''t drop at all.


    "Shanda people." The arrogant soldier got off his horse before, "this is a matter of the harem. Your majesty didn''t give an imperial edict, but he gave an oral instruction."


    The implication is that you, a little censor, don''t join in the fun.


    It is also necessary for heroes to save beauty There is a certain amount of capital.


    "Does your Majesty''s oracles say that you must flail Miss ye?" Sheng Lin''s eyes are cold. He remembers this face. Hum, later -


    No, this man has no future.


    "Shanda man, this is indeed your Majesty''s advice. Don''t embarrass your subordinates and delay your time --"


    "I''ll take her!"


    At present, things here are still a little complicated. Sheng Lin doesn''t want to entangle with a bodyguard, so he quickly takes Lu Yilan to his horse.


    Now! In public, ye ran and Sheng Lin embrace each other. Moreover, Sheng Lin becomes a beauty in his anger. They give and receive each other in private. This rumor is no longer spread.


    It''s true.


    Immediately, Lu Yilan asked, "Sheng Lin, what happened?"


    "Liu Cairen, the emperor''s favorite, died last night. Today, the imperial doctor went to check and found that there was poison in the jewels in her hairpin."


    "The hairpin is from the first floor."


    No matter what messy pickling happened in the palace, it''s hard to deal with the death of my favorite concubine and the hairpin on the first floor!


    "When I came here, I asked. Now no one in the palace admits it. You It''s very likely to become a scapegoat. "


    It''s really easy to plant the blame when people are dead.


    Lu Yilan listened, forehead gently raised, "palace, is not a good place."


    "Nothing. I''ll take care of you."

 Chapter 298

    To the palace, Sheng Lin Lu Yilan arranged in the second prince hall, went to the royal garden to see the emperor in a hurry.


    Lu Yilan sat in the side hall, listening to the sound of playing the piano outside, thinking of the man he had conceived.


    Second prince Zheng Yan and Sheng Lin have been friends for more than ten years. They are not good people, but they are really good people.


    Later he ascended the throne, and he was also a good Mingjun.


    Thinking about it, a light smile came from the door. Lu Yilan raised her eyes, and Zheng Yan came a few steps closer. "My palace thought that a Lin should have three heads and six arms. Unexpectedly, she was just an ordinary beauty."


    This, with a thorn!


    Lu Yilan looks slightly Lin, get up to salute, "second prince."


    "Hiss." Zheng Yan''s face is not very good, "I can''t be your second prince."


    After looking at each other for a long time, Zheng Yan sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "The ancients said that beauty is in trouble, but they didn''t deceive me."


    "Why did your highness say that?"


    "Ye ran." Zheng Yan raised his cup, "my palace tells you that if Sheng Lin had not known me since I was a child, I would not have accepted this today."


    "Your Highness..." Lu Yilan said, "what happened?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yan said with a smile, "the situation we have set up has been disturbed by you. For you, he is willing to go to his father''s place to be humiliated. I have never seen him treat a woman so well in my life."


    "No dignity, no life, just for you."


    "I heard that you two have made a lifelong contract?" Zheng Yan asked.


    Lu Yilan gave a sound and thought of the scene where Sheng Lin sent her military talisman. Her eyes overflowed with a little gentleness. "I''ve exchanged keepsake. I''ve met my father, and I''ve ordered it for life."


    "That''s good." After that, Zheng Yan stood up and said with a smile, "I just want to tell you that it''s not easy for Sheng Lin to please you with all his heart. Don''t let him down."


    The painting style suddenly changed.


    The second prince suddenly changed into a good brother to question. Lu Yilan felt that the man she created was still very kind. She nodded, "it''s a blessing for Sheng Lin to have such a confidant as the second prince."


    "I have made a lifelong contract with him, and I will never fail him. The second prince can rest assured about this."


    "That''s fine." Zheng Yan stepped back and bent slightly. "I''m Zheng Yan, the second prince in the East."


    "Your Highness, I am..."


    "I know you are ye ran of cangjian villa. I''ve heard about you for a long time."


    They exchanged names and exchanged greetings.


    Zheng Yan has no intention of concealing what happened to Sheng Lin in the upper capital.


    "That year, he just came, and he had no position in the upper capital city. What I didn''t expect was that he was the number one student of livable high school. I don''t know why, he became the favorite of his father, and he has come all the way to the present."


    "I also remember that when a Lin was 12 years old, he said that the last thing he liked in his life was to ask for help. I thought he could be proud all his life, but I didn''t expect to have you."


    "For you alone, he begged me twice."


    From Zheng Yan''s description, Lu Yilan seems to be able to draw a picture of Sheng linlai, who should be a man who won''t ask for help easily, but in just two months, because of something that hasn''t happened, he spoke for her twice.


    But he never told her these things.


    A man, with no support on his back, came to the upper capital city to feel his way. He reported the good news but not the bad. When he sent a letter, he only conveyed his heart and refused to complain.


    Everything is hidden. It''s really Little fool.

 Chapter 299

    "By the way, Miss ye, ah Lin will come later. Don''t tell him I told you that." Zheng Yan sighed, "today he came to me to comfort you."


    "Comfort?" Lu Yilan asked, "what is consolation?"


    "If someone is afraid of you, let me tell you that Liu Meiren died of poisoning. He has grasped important clues. As long as he asks for grace from his father, he will find out the truth."


    "Also, he said to let you..."


    "I know." Lu Yilan interrupted Zheng Yan, "I know he will be able to find out."


    Zheng Yan


    "Now I suddenly know why he likes you so much." Zheng Yan did not know where to take out a folding fan and gently shook it up. "You can trust him."


    "Love, what can''t trust?"


    Zheng Yan was this pressure a head, silently sipped tea, "since your heart wide, then I don''t comfort."


    Side hall here soon quiet down, two people sat here for more than an hour, just heard outside someone pass, Sheng Lin came.


    Yes.


    Sheng Lin didn''t come by himself. He was crossed by two people.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know what happened, but when she stands in front of Sheng Lin, the man suddenly laughs, reaches out his hand to hold her, and whispers, "there is me." Then he fainted.


    Later, Zheng Yan sent a carriage to send them back to the Yushi mansion.


    On the road, while driving, Sun Yan wiped his tears.


    In fact, he hated Lu Yilan a little. Before she appeared, the adults had been well and normal. Although he loved to spend time in the Imperial Academy, he was safe after all.


    However, as soon as this woman appeared, adults seemed to be crazy, breaking their taboos again and again. This time, Lu Yilan even saw that Riyan was staring at her, and asked, "what happened to you in the imperial garden? How is blood all over Sheng Lin''s knee? "


    "Oh." The wheels of the car turned, and Riyan said with a smile, "Miss ye, adults are all for you."


    "In the morning, my subordinates and my Lord went to the royal garden. Your Majesty was drinking with the singer. When my Lord went to ask for a thorough investigation, your majesty didn''t agree at the beginning."


    "Later, the singer nearby said that if the people wanted to sue the emperor, they had to go through the nail bed. Since the adults also wanted to sue the emperor, they might as well follow suit."


    "Later your majesty said so."


    But how could there be a nail bed in the palace?


    Later, Sheng Lin immediately broke a porcelain vase and knelt upright in front of the emperor for more than half an hour. The blood flowed all over the ground and penetrated into the soil. The emperor saw it and allowed him to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    In the carriage, the man leaned on the soft couch, his delicate face was pale, and his lips were pale.


    His knee was red with blood. Lu Yilan thought about it and gently opened Sheng Lin''s trousers. There was a piece of blood and flesh, and in the meat, there were even some porcelain scraps of different sizes.


    Suddenly a drop of water fell from her cheek. Lu Yilan touched her face and she cried.


    The carriage bumped for a while, and Sheng Lin on the soft collapse opened his eyes and saw Lu Yilan crying. He suddenly got confused, "ah ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t cry."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Lin feels that his heart aches.


    Lu Yilan looked at him and asked, "today, how did you ask for your grace?"


    Sheng Lin heard here, is understood, he said with a smile, "leg does not hurt."


    "It doesn''t hurt?"


    After hearing this, the man sighed helplessly, reached out and pointed to his face, "OK, it hurts, then you kiss me, I won''t hurt."

 Chapter 300

    Sheng Lin is just joking, but Lu Yilan really kisses him.


    The atmosphere on the carriage became ambiguous for a moment.


    Outside the Sun Yan hear inside Sheng Lin''s laughter, the heart also suddenly relieved.


    Yeah.


    Although


    Although since this woman came, adults often get hurt and violate their own rules and principles, but!


    But since she came, the adult seems to have become an ordinary person.


    Seven passions and six desires, frailty, sadness and hesitation.


    In the imperial palace.


    Sheng Lin''s leg is still bleeding. He went to the doctor. Although it''s a skin wound, it''s a bit serious. In addition, it''s summer. We should pay special attention to it.


    Lu Yilan stares at Sheng Lin, "you still laugh!"


    The man leaned on the bed, looking at the woman''s sulky face, and then slowly closed the smile, "I''m just happy."


    "Are you absent-minded? Look at your leg injury! Happy Lu Yilan really doesn''t know where some people''s brain circuits lead. He feels that Sheng Lin''s whole body is from heaven!


    Still laugh, this kind of situation, still can laugh out!


    Just when Lu Yilan was upset in his heart, the man opposite suddenly said, "in fact, sometimes in the upper capital, I get hurt. When I get heartbroken, there are many, but they are all one person."


    "Because no one knows. After a long time, I won''t cry for pain. I suddenly saw you today." Sheng Lin said, his eyes opened a little warm, "see you for my fear of tears, on the one hand sharp heart pain, on the other hand secretly happy."


    "Originally, I''m not alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person''s loneliness engraved in his bones can always affect another person.


    After hearing what Sheng Lin said, Lu Yilan kneaded his hand unconsciously. For a long time, "these days, don''t say anything sensational."


    "Why?" Sheng Lin is not happy. Why don''t he sell stupid!


    A woman stood up, wiped her hands, then turned her head, looked at the man on the bed, rolled her eyes, "I''m afraid next time, I''ll pull you to cry together."


    "Next time we''ll both cry together, it''ll be ugly."


    Sheng Lin listens and fantasizes about the scene. After a while, he doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, you are injured. What should we do about the investigation?"


    "You don''t have to worry." Sheng Lin is a strategist. "The second prince and I have been staring at the affairs in the back palace. Our people already have clues about Liu Meiren''s affairs this time."


    "If Riyan takes the imperial edict to investigate the case, the result will come out in two days at most. Just wait in Yushi''s house."


    Later things were really simple.


    Simple


    It made Lu Yilan feel as if he had never experienced the "thorough investigation of this case" during this period of time.


    Two days later, the matter came to an end.


    It''s not the concubine of the harem, nor the maidservant''s murder, nor the first floor''s intentional murder. It''s a bodyguard who killed Liu Meiren.


    It is said that the bodyguard was her original fiance, because he hated his fiancee for the sake of power, so he poisoned and killed her.


    "Sheng Lin, since you have found out the truth, why don''t you go to the palace and make it clear?" Lu Yilan is a little confused.


    Sheng Lin is lying on the chair, "check too fast, expose strength."


    "Or wait for the emperor to urge us to make it clear."


    The later you can push, the better. The later you can show incompetence.


    The more incompetent, the safer.


    That''s the rule of the capital.

 Chapter 301

    Sheng Lin said so, and Lu Yilan didn''t ask more about it.


    The two spent a quiet time in the imperial palace. They got up every day, had meals together, occasionally read books together and talked about their hearts.


    Sheng Lin is no longer the man who used to blush at will. Maybe it''s because he has been in the capital for a long time and often goes in and out of fireworks. His love words are not bad at all.


    After half a month, the emperor finally sent someone to urge him.


    After three expeditions, the fourth time, the eunuch with the imperial edict, finally, Sheng Lin finished his journey, with Lu Yilan, went to face saint.


    This is the first time that Lu Yilan has faced such an ugly emperor. He is old and ugly, has no momentum, is not kind, has no sharp eyes, and is not gloomy. He has a lustful face.


    Helpless.


    Such a person is also an emperor!


    Sheng Lin saluted, "Your Majesty, I have found out this matter."


    "The person who poisoned is from the royal guards, and the jewelry on the first floor..."


    "Wait a minute." The emperor leaned on the Dragon chair and turned his eyes to Lu Yilan, "you, raise your head."


    Sheng Lin:!


    Sheng Lin''s body''s gas, second second second burst, lift! Get up! Head! Come on!


    How dare he say that to a ran!


    No matter how ugly or cowardly the head is, it''s also the emperor. After hearing this, Lu Yilan raised his head slightly, "I''ve seen your majesty."


    "You are ye ran?"


    "Yes."


    "The Ye family sent a woman to the capital." The emperor yawned in a light tone.


    Lu Yilan bowed his head and explained, "Chen is a biography of the Ye family. He has taken over the Ye family since he was a child."


    "Since you are the shopkeeper on the first floor, you can continue to talk about it."


    Don''t know what''s the situation now, Lu Yilan glanced at Sheng Lin, the person opposite gave her a reassuring look, uncertain, she said.


    Lu Yilan has understood the whole thing, and Sheng Lin has prepared the evidence. It''s not difficult to talk about it.


    "That bodyguard has an engagement with Liu Meiren. Liu Meiren withdraws her marriage. The bodyguard has a grudge against her. That''s why she poisons Liu Meiren."


    "There''s such a thing The emperor patted the table and asked, "what''s the name of the bodyguard?"


    After asking his name, the emperor expressed his grief and indignation and began to ask Lu Yilan other questions.


    For example


    How old is this year?


    Where are you from?


    How long have you been in the capital?


    Is it a habit?


    What do you think of the palace?


    Wait!


    It seems that this is no longer an investigation. Lu Yilan has a vague feeling that the emperor has changed from a case of confrontation to a blind date. She answers the questions and takes a look at Sheng Lin.


    The man lowered his head, but his face was almost black.


    After checking the household registration, the emperor seemed to be in a good mood. "It''s clear that the first floor is really innocent. Ye ran, you can go down. Sheng Aiqing will stay. I still have something to ask you."


    After seeing Sheng Lin, Lu Yilan lowered his head and said, "I''m leaving."


    Lu Yilan left, and the imperial study was empty.


    The emperor took the brush and asked, "Sheng Aiqing, I''m very curious. What''s the relationship between Ye ran and you?"


    "Wei Chen once lived in the Ye family for a while. Ye Ran''s father is Wei Chen''s adoptive father. Ye ran My sister. " Sheng Lin in the heart to add a, calculate love sister!


    "Sister." The emperor sighed, "your sister is really good."


    "It''s worthy of being from the river and lake. It''s really more charming than the women in the upper capital."


    "I feel that I still lack a beauty with such a rich flavor of the world in this harem."

 Chapter 302

    Sheng Lin''s heart sank.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the old emperor''s face in front of him. Recalling what he said, he always felt that these things slowly mixed together and became a word.


    Death.


    In an instant, Sheng Lin pushed them down. "Your Majesty said that there are few beauties in the back palace. If your majesty likes it, you can select a group of gorgeous chivalrous women in the river and lake."


    "Sheng Aiqing, you really don''t understand me?"


    Sheng Lin sneered in his heart, then looked up innocently, "I''m stupid. I don''t know what your majesty means."


    When the emperor on the stage heard this, he played with the finger on his hand. "If it''s a pretty girl from an ordinary official family, she will be a talented person at most. If it''s Aiqing''s sister, I will What does Ai Qing think of making an exception to canonize a noble man? "


    Not so much!


    The boundless humiliation was almost thrown over in an instant.


    Noble?


    Ha ha! Even if you put your hands on that day, you can''t stain her hair.


    Although his heart was full of fury, Sheng Lin was calm on the surface. He frowned, "but my younger sister is only fourteen this year, and my family hasn''t considered it yet. Besides, your majesty..."


    Anyway, Sheng Lin has been looking at the position under the emperor without blinking.


    As long as it''s a man, it''s estimated that he can''t stand such a naked look. Later, Emperor Zheng is very angry and drives Sheng Lin out of the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun hanging in the sky, Sheng Lin out of the palace, quickly contact Zheng Yan.


    In the box of Changjie teahouse.


    Zheng Yan directly dropped the cup on the ground, "Sheng Lin, did you mean it?"


    "I have not."


    "Chen Chen! If you really treat yourself as a minister, how dare you do such a thing today? " Zheng Yan was already furious. "Although the emperor is fatuous, he is still in power now! You


    "Can''t you speak better?"


    Sheng Lin listened to this, lift Mou to look at Zheng Yan, "Your Highness, if the emperor says to want to accept fall dust for imperial concubine, can you still keep calm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No.


    "My mood is the same as that of your highness. The emperor said that there are fewer women in the harem who have the same rich flavor as ah ran. What do you mean by that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Yan doesn''t understand. There are so many beauties in the palace of Ming Dynasty. Why do they have to come out every day to die.


    The situation suddenly became severe.


    After such a humiliation today, the Emperor didn''t make trouble on the spot. He must have thought about how to torture Sheng Lin in the future.


    In silence, the man said, "Your Highness, I propose to plan ahead."


    "No, it''s too risky..."


    "Your Highness, let''s do something else."


    "No way!" Zheng Yan''s face sank. "We''ve been planning for more than half a year, and we''ve made a rash trade change plan -"


    "does your highness want to see me and the informant behind me killed and demoted by the emperor?"


    Zheng Yan:!


    "Sheng Lin, can''t you just say today that ye Ran is your wife?" Zheng Yan was very angry.


    "No Sheng Lin knocked on the wooden table. "How can I damage her reputation? Besides, no matter how you say it, the result is the same. The emperor, does his majesty think that he will be ethical and will not move his wife?"


    Before the emperor robbed people''s wives, the bad debts appeared almost in a flash.


    When Zheng Yan had a headache, Sheng Lin said softly, "this is the end of the matter. Your highness, you''d better come to listen to my minister''s new plan of" changing the dynasty. "


    "You are so Red crown a fury for the beauty

 Chapter 303

    "Wrong, it''s raising the butcher''s knife to protect my wife."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about the plan."


    The original plan of the two men was to bring up a "substitute" to replace the emperor in his present position at an appropriate time, and then let Zheng Yan take advantage of the reputation of the emperor.


    but at present, the people in Zheng''s bedroom are not fully controlled by Zheng Yan. At least, the eye liner on the prince''s side has not been removed yet.


    The new plan is a hundred times simpler than before.


    First of all, Sheng Lin has offended the emperor, and the emperor will certainly demote him. From the face of it, Sheng Lin is an important official of the second prince Zheng Yan. If he is demoted, Zheng Yan will be equivalent to breaking an arm.


    At this time, Sheng Lin let the informant who had been placed in the prince''s side pass false news, saying that the second prince would rebel.


    With the foreshadowing of Sheng Lin, I feel It seems credible that the second prince rebelled.


    The prince who is eager for quick success and instant benefit must want to catch Zheng Yan. At that time, Sheng Lin leads his troops to cooperate with each other and kill the prince directly. Then when the two sides fight, he kills the emperor together.


    "Your Highness, if you think about it, the prince and the emperor are gone, don''t you become the emperor directly?"


    Zheng Yan


    "However, they are all dead. I, the name of killing my brother and killing my father in our palace, will not last forever --"


    Sheng Lin shakes his head. "No, your highness, don''t worry. As long as you win this battle, you will be the emperor of Qing Dynasty and the eternal emperor of Ming Dynasty. You should know that what history books write is never the process, but the result."


    The two men looked at each other. Zheng Yan''s heart wavered. Sheng Lin looked at it and said in silence, "the tiger''s amulet is in my hand. I can mobilize 3000 dead men outside the city. As long as the prince leads the soldiers into the palace, he will die."


    "Good!"


    Who doesn''t want to be famous? Who doesn''t want to be at the top.


    After talking about the details, Sheng Lin wiped Zheng Yan''s shoulder at the door when he broke up. "I hope I''ll see you soon. I can call you Your majesty, it''s over


    After talking about the matter, Sheng Lin rushed back to the imperial palace.


    Lu Yilan is swinging. When she sees Sheng Lin coming, she immediately raises her hand. "Sheng Xiaodun, come here quickly."


    "Here we are."


    The man naturally stood behind the woman, swing slowly swing up, Lu Yilan''s skirt flying, in the air shake out a curve after another.


    "What did the old emperor say when he left you in the imperial study?"


    "Nothing." Sheng Lin whispered, "but in two days, I may be demoted."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan forced to stop the swing on tiptoe, "demoted? What happened? "


    "Keep swinging, I can push the swing higher!"


    Between the rope friction, Sheng Lin briefly explained this to Lu Yilan, "I mean the emperor is old, useless, nothing else."


    Lu Yilan


    She glanced at Sheng Lin, "how can you suddenly say this?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about the emperor." Sheng Lin will occasionally sell a little cute, "why do we have to discuss people who are not things when we are together?"


    "By the way, ah ran, do you think the swing will be broken if it''s for two people?"


    Lu Yilan took a look at the hemp rope, which was quite thick. "It shouldn''t be."


    "Let''s sit together."


    Shaoqing, the man sat on the swing board, the woman sat on the man''s lap, "I''m going to start swinging."


    "Poof..."


    Dang, Lu Yilan helpless, she seems to think of something should not think.


    On the contrary, Sheng Lin was puzzled, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    "You swing. It''s OK."


    Dang, there are so many words that can be formed.

 Chapter 304

    Sheng Lin''s swing is really high.


    When the swing swings up, Lu Yilan almost lies in Sheng Lin''s arms.


    "Too high."


    "Why do you lie in my arms if you don''t swing higher?" Sheng Lin droops his head, and the soft wind blows to Lu Yilan''s ears.


    She felt a little itchy and shrunk. "Come on."


    The man slightly some deep laughter bumped into Lu Yilan''s mind like this.


    She still remembers that when Sheng Lin first arrived at cangjian villa, he often laughed, but the laughter was not like this


    At that time, it was a very simple and pleasant smile.


    The light of summer shines from under the tree and casts mottled shadows. Both Lu Yilan and Sheng Lin sit under the tree with a breeze blowing. Sheng Lin asks, "ah ran, are you homesick?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Lu Yilan has some doubts.


    The man shook his head and pulled off a leaf with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just that things here are going to end soon. If you are homesick, I''ll go home with you."


    "Well, when peace is over, you can come with me to Tibet sword villa."


    ¡­¡­


    later, things as like as two peas in the future.


    The emperor sent the anger that he didn''t send out in the imperial study to the court hall.


    The next day, as soon as Sheng Lin went to court, he was assassinated by the emperor. After retiring, he was left to take him to the imperial study to scold him. After that, he issued an imperial edict.


    Sheng Lin was demoted for three days and two times. He was demoted from a favorite minister to a small Imperial Academy editor.


    In a few days, he will be at home.


    Lu Yilan looked at the man eating in front of the hall and asked, "ah, do you have any plans with Zheng Yan?"


    "Well What''s the matter? "


    Just as they were talking, Riyan came in with his head down. Seeing Lu Yilan, he was stunned. Sheng Lin raised his chopsticks and said, "don''t avoid it, just say it."


    "Yes."


    "My Lord, our informant has revealed the rebellion to the prince."


    "Well, how about the prince?"


    "The prince moved his heart, but he didn''t believe it completely," he said


    The progress of things is faster than imagined. Lu Yilan is listening, as if he suddenly understands the development of things.


    "Send a letter to the second prince and tell him that you can do it."


    "Yes."


    Sheng Lin turns around and meets Lu Yilan''s eyes. He smiles, "you wait quietly for half a month, no matter what, you can go home ~"


    if you succeed, he will take her home.


    Failed


    She was also sent back to cangjian villa. Anyway, a ran was safe.


    Fortunately, things are going in a good direction.


    As soon as the second prince dispatched his troops, something happened to the prince. While Sheng Lin was "leaking information" to the prince, he mobilized three thousand secret guards outside the city to prepare for a siege.


    That day, it was the summer solstice.


    It was also the day of Zheng Yan''s rise.


    According to historical records, on the summer solstice of the 67th year of Cheng''an, outside the gate of Qinglong, the prince led two thousand bodyguards to force the emperor. Emperor Cheng''an did not want to follow him, so he was beheaded in the Chenglong hall by the prince who came in a fierce manner. The prince was killed by Emperor Yan who later brought the dark guards.


    At this point.


    In Chenglong hall, Sheng Lin holds a long sword in his hand. "Your Highness, only when he dies can you become a new emperor. Don''t be soft handed."


    "But..." Zheng Yan said, "let me kill my father, I''m a little --"


    "Your Highness made a mistake. You never killed your father, but the first Prince killed his father ferociously. When you came, your majesty had already gone."

 Chapter 305

    Zheng Yan said, "also -"


    "Zheng Yan!" The old emperor fell to the ground in confusion, "you should listen to this bitch! Patricide! If you dare to kill me, I will... "


    "I will never tell you the whereabouts of the imperial seal!"


    That''s a tough move.


    After the emperor finished, he leaned against the wall. "Ha ha ha, there is no imperial seal. I''ll see how you ascend the throne!"


    "This -"


    "Your Highness, there is a man who talks nonsense here. He dares to claim that I have offended the former Emperor. I think this man should be cut to pieces!"


    Zheng Yan


    He felt that his brother''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies was a little stronger, and Zheng Yan was a little entangled, "but the imperial seal --"


    "don''t worry, your highness. When the minister has dealt with this man, he will present the imperial seal with both hands."


    "Good."


    With Sheng Lin''s promise, Zheng Yan soon withdrew from the Chenglong hall with his own people. There were only Sheng Lin, Riyan and the old emperor in the hall.


    Panic.


    Sheng Lin so casually waved his hand, so casually put the sword on the ground, so casually pushed an inch to the old emperor''s crotch.


    The cold light of the sword was in the middle of the old emperor''s legs.


    "Your Majesty." Sheng Lin said softly.


    The old emperor quickly drew back a few steps, "Sheng Lin!"


    "I''m here." Sheng Lin squatted down and looked at the old emperor''s face in silence. Not long after, he began to laugh, "just you, do you want to rob him of his position?"


    "Your Majesty, even if you use the whole world as a dowry, she will not marry you."


    Looking at Sheng Lin''s face, the old emperor shrunk, "Sheng Lin, you, you kill the king..."


    "Well, as long as your majesty says three words, I''m old and ugly, and I don''t deserve Ye ran, then I won''t kill the king."


    "You The old emperor was red with anger, but on second thought, he paused, "what you said is true?"


    Sheng Lin let out a cry, and then an old voice sounded in the empty dragon hall. He yelled at me three times. I was too old and ugly to be worthy of Ye ran, and then I coughed.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Sheng Lin got up and pulled out his sword. The old emperor looked happy and saw that Sheng Lin threw his sword to Riyan.


    "Do it."


    "Cut the bottom first, then the top."


    "You break your promise! Sheng Lin! Sheng Lin


    "Your Majesty is wrong." Sheng Lin looked at the Sun Yan with a knife approaching, said with a smile, "I didn''t start."


    "Riyan -"


    "ah!"


    The old man''s cry rang through the whole Chenglong hall. After the sound of landing, the sound of the sword cutting people''s neck also came.


    You don''t have to look at the blood behind you.


    Sheng Lin said coldly, "go to the bookshelf over there and take out the seal. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, the palace was almost washed with blood.


    All the palace people who saw this incident passed by died.


    Sheng Lin went back with a smile, as if nothing had happened, "ah ran, it''s over."


    "You''re back at last!"


    Lu Yilan is alone at home. When she sees that Sheng Lin has arranged a secret guard to take her to the secret room, she thinks it''s dangerous today. After a hard and soft question, she knows that Sheng Lin is leading a rebellion today!


    What the hell!


    When you lead the troops out to rebel, you can get up and wash your face with breakfast and go out!


    The inner tension finally dissipated at this moment!


    "It worries the lady."


    "Sheng Xiaodun, next time you risk yourself, I won''t spare you!"


    When a man looks at a woman''s angry face, his heart is suddenly filled with joy. When he is threatened, he can be so happy.

 Chapter 306

    Later, the second prince quickly ascended the throne.


    Take the name of peace, the world known as Emperor Yan.


    After Zheng Yan came to power, his first imperial edict was to send 200000 troops to the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    Sheng an was a strong general. After he won 200000 troops, he soon began to attack Nanqi head-on.


    A few years passed.


    After the civil strife of the Southern Qi Dynasty finally became a subsidiary state of the eastern border, the second prince Zheng Yan finally married his beloved female general Luochen. Because of Sheng Lin''s relationship, the monarch of Xi''an also began friendly exchanges with the eastern border.


    That year.


    Sheng Lin 20, Lu Yilan 18.


    One is in the prime of his life, and the other is an old girl at that time.


    Today, cangjian villa is very busy. In this big villa, red silk and lanterns are everywhere.


    Two days of fate, from the spring rain, and finally


    Even in the rain, set a lifelong.


    The candle burning in the happy room makes a subtle sound. Lu Yilan looks through the bead curtain. Looking at it, he inexplicably remembers what happened a long time ago.


    At that time, Sheng Lin and she had just made a lifelong commitment.


    "I will marry you as my only wife."


    Now, he did.


    At that time, Sheng Lin was riding on a horse with high head, wearing a big red cape, with scattered rain in the sky. His riding speed was faster.


    Behind him is the whole Sheng family.


    All the property of the Sheng family, the emperor''s reward, and all the things that can be used to make a living are carried behind.


    The red bride price, from the hillside to the foot of the mountain, is ten li red makeup, and no one will refute it.


    "My Lord, it''s almost there."


    Sheng Lin is surprised from the recollection, hears the voice of the day inflammation, he settled down, "has the betrothal gifts been counted?"? Is there any mistake in timing, sedan chair... "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. They''ve all been checked."


    "Good."


    Everything is perfect. Soon, cangjian villa will arrive.


    All the way uneasy Sheng Lin glimpsed the red shadow at the gate of the mountain, and his heart was relieved.


    He quickly turned over and got off the horse, walking forward, waiting for the beauty to reach, he could not help holding her hand.


    When the rain stopped, the wind moved slightly, and the bead curtain on Lu Yilan''s Phoenix crown moved. Sheng Lin looked at the amazing face under the scattered bead curtain with deep feeling, "ah ran, I''ve come to marry you."


    (end of standard plane)


    Sheng Lin, a young man from fanwai, was in the capital city at that time. The capital city people''s evaluation of me was as follows: smart as a demon, good at planning, calculating three steps at a time, cold hearted, and of course, Tiansha lonely star.


    I was born without a mother, and my father didn''t marry me a stepmother. I''m very satisfied with this.


    Most of it is because my biological father is a general of the town, so I''ve been proud since I was a child. For nothing else, I''m just a general.


    Later I learned that the so-called general was just a dog at the foot of the emperor.


    The emperor asked my father to die, and my father was going to die.


    I advised him many times, treason, treason! Treason! He kept on chewing my words. My Sheng family is a virtuous minister. In the past decades, there has never been anything like that. The Sheng family style can not be carried in his hands.


    He''s dead. He can still think about these things.


    Later, when he wanted to go on the expedition, he sent me to cangjian villa.


    It''s said to be his old friend''s house.


    I can''t beat Ye Li, but it doesn''t mean


    Hehe, I can''t fight that little girl.


    I''m Sheng Lin, who grew up in the capital. I''m the one under the imperial power. A little Ye ran will surely be played with and applauded by me and let me go.

 Chapter 307

    I am not a good person, otherwise, I would not want to cheat the little girl''s feelings, let her fall in love with me, let her let me go.


    She wants to enslave me, torture me, make trouble of me, and I will follow her.


    She said, the teenagers in the capital are all men of the Communist Party. I''d like to pretend that I don''t know the world, but she believed me.


    Poor little girl, I don''t know. I''ve seen all the tricks she''s played in the upper capital city many times. Dandies go to brothels, and dandies rob folk girls


    Of course, I''ve seen more.


    What she didn''t know.


    However, I stayed in the end, because I think what she said is reasonable. It''s better to stay and plan carefully to see if we can find a better way from the princes.


    Sheng Lin, the youth of fanwai, I don''t know what to say.


    Yesterday''s vows, today''s faces.


    Ye Ran is a girl, she can be too much verbal molestation, can also pretend to be a veteran of love, but I know that she is not enough to love me.


    I fell in love with a person, it must be required to return.


    Careful planning, is still not familiar with the world, I want to let her take the initiative.


    It is generally said that it is unreasonable for the person who takes the initiative first to say goodbye later.


    Yeah, I want her to never say goodbye.


    Later, this matter was known by Uncle Ye, I should thank him, without him, how can I have a life contract with a ran!


    But


    Before I left, I changed my mind.


    Before, I thought that even if I died, she should be widowed for me all her life. After all, she must pay for me if she loves me.


    Later, I was afraid.


    I''m afraid that if I go, she''ll be so stupid and keep it for the rest of her life.


    So I didn''t dare to say that I like it. I thought that if the body came back, she would have a chance to find a husband.


    Sheng Lin, a middle-aged man from fanwai, has been there for so many years.


    Zangjian villa has also developed for so many years. Under the governance of Zheng Yan, the world is very peaceful.


    Everything is in the best direction.


    Together with ah ran, I finally have my own children.


    Life here, nearly complete, I almost completed all the wishes of my life.


    To have a peaceful life by planning strategies in the court and finding a wife you love, of course, son, is an extra blessing.


    Sheng Lin, the old man of fanwai, has not been for many years.


    It''s said that when people''s time is approaching, they can feel it.


    I remember thinking when I was young that Sheng Lin would not be afraid of death.


    But now, I''m afraid.


    More reluctant, the original happy day, is never enough, a person''s greed, always fill dissatisfaction.


    I want to live with a ran.


    I don''t like to wait for me on the bridge for a year. I don''t like to be buried when I''m old.


    However, it''s time to face it.


    If you can, I hope God will let ah ran go first.


    I know better than anyone that the person I love is gone, and the pain of Acacia. If I leave, ah ran will be weeping day by day, so -


    she should go first.


    Fan WaiZhi, she left


    she left before me.


    In fact, to tell you a joke, when she left, I knew that my time was coming.


    Without her, what''s life like.


    Forget it. You''d better die.


    The day I hanged myself was her first seven.


    It rained that day. Before I made up my mind, I thought we were really predestined with rain.


    For the first time.


    We meet at the beginning of the rain.


    The second time.


    The curtain of rain is tied.


    The third time.


    On the bridge, wait for me for seven days.


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 308

    This mission is over again.


    Back in the system for a long time, Lu Yilan failed to slow down.


    She was in a trance.


    Unconsciously, it seems that it has been a long time.


    There is a magnetic voice in the system: "the seventh task, level C task completed, the character Sheng Lin, the ending is perfect, you have obtained happiness index: 100, belief value: 1000."


    "Current level: 2


    current happiness index: 37


    current belief value: 4600


    experience 4500 / 5000."


    It seems that the belief value suddenly becomes considerable. Lu Yilan pokes open the mall, which has reached level 2. Many functions in the mall are open. After seeing the permanent skills in the upper right corner, Lu Yilan pokes in and has a look.


    There are a variety of goods.


    From swordsmanship, martial arts and mana, which are luxury goods worth tens of thousands of beliefs, to crying and laughing at once, which are petty bourgeois things.


    It seems that Lu Yilan finally spent 2000 yuan to buy a "get sick immediately" skill.


    This thing, well used, is the trump card.


    This time, for the first time, Lu Yilan spent 100 faith values to stay in the space for one more day. For nothing else, this novel is a bit complicated.


    Legend of the demon, vampire and hunter, level C script, value 5, happiness index.


    The female leader situ Jing is the 16th generation descendant of the ghost hunting family. She has been active in the modern world, strangling vampires. The male protagonist is Xia Nai, the young clan leader of the Anlang tribe. This time, she is called Yinyi.


    It is said that in the long history of blood race, Prince Andrey''s family once had twins.


    As we all know, twins are regarded as an ominous sign in the inheritance of the blood clan. In order to calm down the public anger, Prince Andrey gave up his brother, who is inferior in talent, and left his sister, who is extremely gifted.


    The story of silver wings starts here.


    He was born in a noble family, but he began to wander from memory. When he was a thousand years old, he got the inheritance from an ancestor of the blood clan. Only when he awakened his memory, he knew that he was the descendant of the Andre family. Since then, Yinyi has hated the Andre family.


    In order to revenge on her sister Ling Luo, Yin Yi applied to become a teacher of Ling Luo in the blood aristocratic college.


    Later, when Yinyi took Ling Luo to look for prey in the world, she left her. Ling Luo, who had little magic power, soon died under her master.


    Ling Luo''s death is also the beginning of Yinyi''s entanglement with the female leader situ Jing.


    But obviously, in the novel, this


    This kind of a little sick supporting role can''t hold the beauty in the end.


    Silver wing finally died in his beloved''s sword, a generation of Wang Jue, died of love, is also a pity.


    After sorting out the plot, Lu Yilan takes a breath, hoping not to get involved in the embarrassing role in the plot, otherwise -


    a weak chicken will be hard to live in such a world full of ghosts!


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "The eighth task is about to begin."


    -The novel is loading -


    - the title of the novel: Legend of the demon Vampire Hunter -


    - loading is 100%, and the task begins -


    Lu Yilan can be sure that she is lying in a coffin.


    The tip of her nose is the delicate fragrance of wood. She straightened the whole chaotic brain, and then she was confused.


    The last thing I want to see is coming.


    The original owner, named Ling Luo.


    The man God Yinyi hates the most, wants to get rid of the most and envies the most.


    "System!"


    "Host, please..."


    "Yinyi''s biggest goal is to kill Ling Luo. Can I kill myself now and let him finish his goal directly?"

 Chapter 309

    The system was silent for a while, and didn''t speak. Just when Lu Yilan wanted to ask, the system said, "his happiness is not your death, but looking for pleasure."


    "He has to kill you by himself to feel happy. If the host kills himself, it''s a mission failure."


    Lu Yilan


    Ah, sure enough, the loopholes in the system can''t be drilled.


    Just when I was pimping with the system, there was a rustle in my ear. It was very small, like the rustle of feathers across the air.


    Just when Lu Yilan wanted to open her eyes and have a look, a low laugh came from her ear, "Ling Luo."


    "Sister Ling Luo, you are as talented as the one in the rumor, and you are the best in the world."


    Silver wings!


    Just when Lu Yilan was surprised, her jaw suddenly hurt, and a cold finger fell on it, and she was trying to lift it up, "my dear sister, tomorrow I must come to the aristocratic house, and my brother is waiting for you there."


    "Sister Ling Luo, your life is so wanton. Compared with me, it''s blissful." Under the moonlight, the hair of silver wing falls on Lu Yilan''s face, and his eyes are shining with a little tenderness, "you are a person in bliss, do you mind if your brother sends you to blissful world?"


    "Ha ha."


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise."


    Lu Yilan


    For a long time, Lu Yilan in a daze, heard a silver wing, "contract reached."


    Contract? Unilateral homicide contract? No, a contract to kill ghosts unilaterally?


    This time, I was drunk.


    Within two minutes of his arrival, he was "gently confessed" by the target character. According to this feeling, it is almost a farewell proposition to try to influence Yinyi.


    With a headache, Lu Yilan got up.


    The coffin bed of the original owner is stacked in the window. You can get up from inside and watch the moon from the window.


    Unlike the human world, the blood clan has no day, only month.


    The difference between day and night is the difference between bright moon and dark moon.


    I had a pause.


    Lu Yilan took a mirror from the nearby dresser.


    The woman''s face in the mirror was morbid pale, but her lips were very red, her dark eyes were deep, her mouth was open, and her sharp teeth on both sides were protruding.


    Vampires.


    A lovely Lori is a vampire.


    I hope this small body can accept the next entanglement and test of silver wing.


    However, Lu Yilan, who was sleeping in a coffin for the first time, lost sleep.


    The aristocratic family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s aristocratic family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family ''.


    Because the original owner has always been favored, so this report, Lu Yilan was sent by Prince Andrey and Duchess together.


    Three people standing at the door, Lu Yilan slightly bent, "father, mother, you go back, I can deal with it alone."


    "Ling Luo, if you have any problems in school, please let us know. We can help you as much as possible."


    "Know..." When Lu Yilan smiles, he suddenly feels a cold look behind him.


    "Ling Luo, why did you stop talking all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan shook his head and soon sent Prince Andrey and Duchess away.


    The cold awn behind quickly disappeared, but Lu Yilan also quickly caught the tall Silver Shadow in the crowd.


    There is only one silver haired vampire in the whole novel.


    He must have been the one who gave her the cold air just now.

 Chapter 310

    After the silver wing has gone, Lu Yilan according to the map, soon arrived the aristocratic family courtyard.


    In the world''s legend, vampires are usually handsome, and they go to their own homes to sweep around. This rumor is true.


    There are probably more than 60 vampires in the courtyard. At a glance, none of them are ugly, but it''s a bit strange. Lu Yilan found that male vampires are generally higher than female vampires, and -


    men are more exquisite.


    Yes, exquisite.


    Especially the one in the crowd.


    Some tall and thin men with long black hair are talking to people nearby with wine glasses.


    Maybe Lu Yilan''s eyes are too hot. The man turns around, holding the red goblet, and comes towards her.


    "Hello, beautiful miss Andre."


    Do you know each other?


    Lu Yilan searched and found that there was no such person in the original owner''s memory.


    Ears suddenly have laughter, Lu Yilan lift Mou, "you smile what?"


    "Miss Andre has not seen me, so she can''t remember me." Meng Ying took a sip of blood, "but you must have heard my name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s hand already showed a knife, "who are you?"


    "Oh, miss, take away the knife in your hand. I''m Mengying missoul. You must know me."


    Shadow?


    Meng Ying?


    The name, which had been forgotten for a long time, suddenly burst into my mind in an instant. Lu Yilan was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "Entrusted by others, what''s the matter? Sister LAN doesn''t seem to welcome me?" The man suddenly sent the wine cup to Lu Yilan''s mouth, "blood pure brew, do you want a breath."


    Having no time to laugh with Meng Ying, Lu Yilan frowns, "who asked you?"


    "Ah, your future husband..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    My husband! Jun!


    Lu Yilan wanted to roll her eyes, but when she wanted to speak, the person opposite suddenly disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the silver haired man came in from the gate of the castle.


    He some low, some evil four voice spread out, "everybody schoolmate, everybody is good."


    "I''m silver wing, everyone''s teacher in my own courtyard."


    "I will accompany you through the most important 100 years of your life."


    Said, the man has come to the center of the platform, "now, let''s roll call."


    Even the blood clan seems to follow the earthly class mechanism. Teachers introduce themselves, roll call, and then let students introduce themselves. Then teachers arrange seats, and finally say the opening speech.


    Lu Yilan''s deskmate seems to be the king of gossip.


    "Ling Luo, do you know who our teacher is?"


    "Yes, silver wing."


    "What! I''m not talking about names, I''m talking about fame! " Julie covered her lips and laughed, "silver wing, the famous teacher of ten thousand fans in the blood college, I heard that she was only over 1000 years old this year, and her mana has reached the next level. Oh, she is powerful, handsome and a little ruffian. She was assigned to him, my God! I''m so lucky


    "In the next 100 years, there will be a super handsome boy of blood clan around me who can be biubiubiubiu. It''s so cool!"


    Lu Yilan


    It turns out that the noble looking blood clan doesn''t seem to be the way she used to be in yyli. Well, she''s not fighting with the world, just sucking blood.


    It''s time to gossip, it''s time to gossip.


    Just as they were whispering, a male voice came in.


    "Classmate Ling Luo, you stand up."


    Lu Yilan:??


    Some muddled forced to stand up, Lu Yilan looked up, the platform of the wings are staring at her.


    That eye light is really enough Hook people.


    Spoiler: This Meng Ying has something to do with the man.


    He is really the person that Lan younger sister son kisses husband to send over, everybody can enjoy YY.

 Chapter 311

    "I''m sure I won''t forget what my teacher just said when I listen so carefully."


    Lu Yilan If you can remember, there will be ghosts.


    There was silence, as if waiting for her to answer the question.


    Lu Yilan hesitated twice, and finally he was silent.


    Silver wing looked at her like this, lip micro hook, "it seems that the teacher is not good enough, just let you in the first class on a small errand."


    "No, teacher, you..."


    "Well, let''s continue our class. After class, I''ll go to the office."


    Lu Yilan


    It''s so easy to be targeted.


    Waiting for her to sit down, Julie beside her shook her, "my God, Ayatollah, your affair is coming!"


    "God, the teacher asked you to go to the office! God, he must be interested in you


    She felt like her deskmate was retarded.


    System solution! Can I strangle my deskmate!


    Later, Lu Yilan was trembling in class. She was afraid that Yinyi would be bored again and asked her to answer questions.


    But God is always like this. When you are ready, the danger is not to choose you.


    Until the end of class, silver wing did not look at Lu Yilan.


    Later, under the eyes of the whole class, she went to the office with Yinyi.


    When entering Yinyi''s office, Lu Yilan sighed. It''s worthy of being the person who inherited from his ancestors. There is such a big place in the blood aristocratic college.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Yilan was stunned by the soft smell on his ears. Then the door closed.


    The atmosphere here has changed all of a sudden.


    From an open door office, a teacher and a student, to a closed door office, a man, a Lori.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?"


    No?


    What is silver wing doing?


    Lu Yilan''s mind immediately flashed strong x, office play, hidden rules, and so on. She stepped back two steps, and immediately had a decision in her heart.


    Silver wing definitely wants to get back at her. If you want to get back at her, come. She is not afraid at all.


    Anyway, silver wing revenge cool, happy, she also considered the task completed.


    "Classmate qiluo, the teacher has something to ask you."


    With that, the teacher who had just breathed in her ear went to the desk and became serious in a second.


    Ask questions?


    Ask what question, need to close the door, but also deliberately so ah!


    Although in the heart extremely despises this reason, but Lu Yilan is now a good girl, is small Luoli, therefore she very pure raised the eye son, "teacher, what question?"


    "I just want to ask you if it''s cool to have the best handsome guy of blood group around you every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He even heard -


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, then opened his eyes, a little "panic", and "teacher, this is not what I said!"


    "The teacher knows." Yin Yi smoothed her silver hair behind her. She said in a warm voice, "the teacher just wants to know your answer. Is it cool or not?"


    After he finished speaking, the office was quiet for a moment.


    Yinyi looks at Lu Yilan, and Lu Yilan also looks at him.


    The two men''s eyes are opposite, as if they are happy or not. The answer to this century''s question can be found soon.


    However -


    Lu Yilan asked a question that Yinyi didn''t even think about, "teacher, what does biubiubiu mean?"


    "You don''t know?" He looked a little surprised.


    However, there is nothing about biubiubiu in the original owner''s memory, so she pretended to be pure without pressure.

 Chapter 312

    The man opposite looked at her for a long time, and then silently recognized that she really didn''t know what biubiubiu meant.


    "Come here." Silver wing raised his chin, "the teacher to tell you, in the end what it means."


    "Well..."


    Lu Yilan knows everything in her heart, but she is still close to Yinyi.


    Just when they were about to meet each other, Yinyi suddenly put her hand on Lu Yilan''s shoulder and whispered, "this is also a part of the curriculum census of the noble college."


    "It has another name, reproduction."


    "Reproduction."


    Good literature and art.


    Although Lu Yilan has a more "rough" idea in her heart, on the surface, she is a girl who doesn''t know the world, so she blushes, "you, teacher, how can you tell me this..."


    "What did I say?" Silver wing yawned, "let''s go back to the question just now. Every day, there''s a handsome guy of the blood clan around. Is it cool?"


    Silver wing thought that after hearing his words, the little Lori in front of her would blush and be shy. She might even cover her face and laugh and call him a hooligan. However --


    "cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why are things a little different from the plot development of YY in my mind?!


    Lu Yilan blinked, "if you can reproduce with a super handsome guy, you must be very happy."


    Is that right?


    The atmosphere in the office is slightly stagnant. Yinyi taps on the table with her fingers. "Classmate Ling Luo, do you know what reproduction is?" She never knew!


    "I know!" Lu Yilan looks like I''m "erudite" and "if I sleep in the same coffin, I can reproduce."


    Silver wing


    A little vampire in the noble boudoir, pure like this?


    "Teacher, do you have anything else to ask?" Ask! Lu Yilan heart ha ha ha, she wants to leave this quickly, otherwise will laugh!


    She bowed her head and choked a smile. Silver wing thought about it and waved, "it''s OK, you go."


    "By the way, don''t wander in class next time."


    "I know!" Lu Yilan carefully closed the door before leaving, "teacher, I will listen to you carefully next time."


    "Your voice is really good."


    Silver wing really?


    First time.


    Lu Yilan seems to have a vague understanding of Yinyi''s routine.


    At first he closed the door, she thought it was to force x to do something bad directly. Now, it seems that Yinyi wants to boil the frog in warm water, soak her and then abandon her.


    I have to say.


    The revenge rank of this male god is still very high.


    Rub the temple, attack such a man, difficult ah.


    Lu Yilan walks on the road, and Meng Ying jumps out beside him. "Hi, sister LAN, how are you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you out again?" Lu Yilan squinted, "where did you just go?"


    "If you ask so many questions, how can people answer them?" Meng Ying didn''t know where to take out a rubber band and slowly tied up her black hair. "In this world, you are the only one who can see me."


    "But then again, can you really reproduce by sleeping together and doing nothing?"


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you are enough, don''t pretend to be pure."


    "Well, don''t pretend to be pure." Meng Ying tilted his head, then reached for his collar and began to unbutton.


    One, two, three


    Lu Yilan''s eyes flickered, "what are you doing!"


    "I''m not pure. I have to take off my clothes to reproduce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 313

    It''s very easy to go to school.


    All around are unknown people, do not deliberately suppress their own nature, Lu Yilan in the class, belongs to the flying type.


    Nothing to do with table Julie gossip, occasionally can see in the side of Meng Ying, of course, more often, Lu Yilan to accept from the silver wing of the eye light.


    He probably really wants to catch up with him first and then abandon him, so his eyes are strange every day in class, and he still doesn''t know how to restrain himself, which makes Lu Yilan a little embarrassed in the class.


    For example


    "Oh! Ling Luo, next class is teacher Yinyi''s class again. How happy you are


    Lu Yilan laughed, "how can I be happy again?"


    "The kaolin flower of our school is chasing you, you are not happy! I''m so excited about the second level vampire who is more than 1000 years old. "


    "I didn''t see teacher Yinyi chasing me back!" Lu Yilan glanced at Yinyi coming in with a book in her arms. She immediately looked dazed and innocent. "Julie, don''t talk about it. Yinyi teacher just thinks I''m not as good as the rest of the class, so she wants to tutor me alone."


    "Cut..."


    "I''m worse than you. Why don''t you coach me?"


    "No way! Silver wing is my teacher, how can you think of me like that? " Lu Yilan has a holy face.


    The silver wing at the door, holding the book''s hand, suddenly shook.


    I just want to -


    kill or not.


    As soon as Yinyi came in, the classroom was quiet.


    "Today we''re going to learn the most important skill in every vampire''s life, blood sucking."


    "I know that what we drink now is pure brewed blood, but you can''t drink pure brewed blood all the time. Only human blood is our best nourishment."


    He raised his eyes, silver hair slightly raised, "what we are going to teach today is the posture of sucking blood."


    "Just say, we certainly can''t understand, so let''s find a classmate to come up to be a prey for the teacher."


    "Did anyone volunteer to raise their hands?"


    Silver wing''s voice just fell, under the stage brush brush a person raised a hand, however, his eyes light tiny sweep, "Ling Luo classmate, you come up."


    Lu Yilan: she didn''t raise her hand!


    As soon as she got up, there was a whoa coming from her side.


    When she approached, silver wing did not know where to move a chair, let her sit down.


    At this time, the man suddenly lowered his head, "the natural fangs of vampires are used at this time."


    Lu Yilan can only hear the voice of Yinyi, but can''t see his teeth shining.


    But with a "bite, bite here!" There was a feeling of crispness on her neck.


    Sharp objects pierced the skin, the blood of the vampire was cold, but now, Lu Yilan can easily feel the slight fever in his neck.


    "Blood should be sucked properly, otherwise, your human prey will easily lose too much blood..."


    "Finally, * *"


    Soft and warm things seem to climb on the neck in an instant that small wound, I wipe! Lu Yilan was really stunned.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t see anything, that''s all.


    But now


    Silver wing didn''t know what to smoke, suddenly stood in front of her.


    The man kneels on one knee, eyes are very positive, very holy licking her neck.


    She can clearly see the man''s high nose and open lips.


    To be honest, the scene is very beautiful.


    "Teacher, stop licking." She can''t hold it any more!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan is sitting in a critical position, "I''m a little itchy."


    Silver wing looked at her, eyes micro flash, "in the demonstration to the students, bear it."


    To be honest.


    She kind of missed biubiubiu.

 Chapter 314

    Of course, Lu Yilan just thought about it, she soon put the bad idea down.


    She can''t do anything indescribable to Yinyi in public.


    Soon, the "demonstration blood sucking process" was over. Just as Lu Yilan stood up to go down, a low male voice quickly got into her ear, "your blood is very sweet."


    Lu Yilan''s face turned red.


    One side of the silver wing looked at her shy look, in the heart unexpectedly has a kind of inexplicable Impulse.


    With his head bowed and his face covered, Lu Yilan "hurriedly" returned to his seat and thought -


    it would have been better if he had not suddenly been ill, but had suddenly blushed.


    It''s a very troublesome thing to pretend to be shy now!


    Lu Yilan does not know, she just wandered, YY''s appearance, fell in the silver wing''s eye, became infatuated, aftertaste.


    When the man put down the book, there was a flash of emotion in his eyes. She did Is he still young, so easily fascinated by him?


    Just as Yinyi was looking at Lu Yilan, she happened to raise her head. Her four eyes were opposite. The same dark pupil reflected each other''s small silhouette. Yinyi''s blood was boiling.


    Xiangyan''s scene is over. After teaching the essentials, Yinyi will let you find the person you like to practice around.


    After all -


    in the blood clan, the spring breeze was once peaceful.


    The blood clan has always advocated love, so we are not constrained.


    Lu Yilan was dozing off, but when someone knocked on her desk, she reluctantly raised her head. Oh Huo, ban Cao was standing in front of him.


    "Ling Luo!"


    "That Joseph, what can I do for you Lu Yilan yawned, "I''m a little sleepy."


    The young man with long golden hair was nervous when he saw Lu Yilan''s bored appearance. "That, that classmate Ling Luo, may I ask you to practice blood sucking?"


    "Click!"


    Silver wing standing at the door raised his head in an instant. In his eyes, they were reflected.


    One Lu Yilan, one Joseph.


    It''s killing.


    Blood sucking?


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan shook God, "look for me, sorry I don''t have time."


    But obviously, a good-looking baby face, even if it is to refuse others It''s not lethal.


    Joseph thought that Lu Yilan was shy to pick an eyebrow, so he had been indomitable all the time. "Classmate Ling Luo, can we have a try? Soon


    "In exchange, I can let you practice, too!"


    Lu Yilan Who wants to lick you.


    Just as Joseph was pestering, a very cold voice came in, "Ling Luo, come here for a while."


    "Teacher, just a moment!" Lu Yilan stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Joseph. I have something to do. Please let me go first."


    "I..."


    The door.


    Silver wing watched her coming, the black on her face finally disappeared.


    I didn''t promise. I had a good eye.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Nothing." Silver Wing put his hand on his back, "is to tell you something."


    "That Joseph, do you know who he is?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s blank face, Yinyi suddenly feels that she hates iron but not steel. How did Prince Andrey educate her daughter! As a duke, daughter -


    seems like a fool!


    It''s stupid.


    "You don''t know which family he belongs to?"


    "I don''t know!" Cut! In the heart secretly rolled a white eye, who don''t know!


    Lu Yilan: satisfy your desire to show off!

 Chapter 315

    "Remember what I''m telling you now."


    "Joseph Heming, you don''t want to contact this man in the future, you know?" Silver wing looked at her, with some advice in her eyes, "the Hemingway family is the most barren / lewd family in the whole blood family..."


    "If you offend him carelessly, and later you get married, I''m afraid you don''t know how many husbands you have."


    Lu Yilan I know that!


    Although the heart is very clear, but Lu Yilan show the appearance, but very ignorant.


    "What She took a breath, then silently raised her eyes, "but Joseph looks very good. Everyone in the class calls him bancao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you stupid?" Silver wing''s voice rose a little higher, "they Hemingway family, with that face to deceive you these little girls."


    "Oh."


    I thought the conversation was over, but I didn''t think of it --


    "teacher, aren''t you just over a thousand years old? Why are you just a little girl?" They are all little kids. Why can he be superior!


    Lu Yilan blinked at silver wings, a man suddenly collapsed, "how do you always ask some useless questions?"


    "Well, don''t talk about these things." Silver wing head, "can refuse him, that you still have some vision."


    Inside the people are still practicing blood sucking with each other, silver wing looked at, suddenly squatted down, lifted his silver white hair.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?"


    Silver wing


    "It''s so obvious, you can''t see it?" The man who has always been confident in himself suddenly begins to wonder. Can he really seduce such a little girl, then abandon her and kill her? Do you have to take revenge?


    Of course, Lu Yilan knew that he wanted her to lick her, but!


    "What''s the matter, see what?" Lu Yilan also squatted down with the silver wing. Little Lori showed her simplicity in front of the silver haired man. She suddenly said, "teacher, I think everyone in the class is wrong."


    "Well?"


    "You look much better than Joseph. Why aren''t you bancao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, very simple praise.


    Silver wing in a moment after the sinking, immediately in the heart secretly hate himself, he, his firm heart, even at that moment wavered.


    Head down, long hair instantly covered half a face, "you don''t have a partner, first use me to practice."


    "Is that good?"


    "You always have to learn how to suck blood. I bite you, and you --"


    before Yinyi spoke, he felt a sharp pain, which spread from his neck to all his limbs. At that moment, he almost went mad with pain.


    Neck, the most vulnerable place of blood clan.


    "Teacher, you have a big mouth on your neck!"


    "Teacher, I''ll lick it for you to see if the wound will heal!"


    The man didn''t have time to stop, Lu Yilan began to hurt the wound twice.


    It hurts.


    It hurts.


    "Don''t Lick it


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you released your tusks?" Silver wing stood up and looked down at Lu Yilan, "if you bite your teeth, if it''s human! I''ll be bitten to death by you


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    Lu Yilan kept his head down.


    Silver wing to his neck under a surgery, then raised his head, see Lu Yilan still hanging shoulder, he sighed, "low what head? As a noble vampire, how can you... "


    The head of the people, eyes hanging a little bit of light, tears, slowly from her cheeks.


    Yinyi was stunned.


    -


    the school has no network, so the update is a little late.


    PS: both of them are acting fast! There is a little monster in the heart of Lanmei and Yinyi, but the ones released are little angels.


    2333

 Chapter 316

    At that moment, such a passage passed through his mind.


    You''re ruthless, you''re cold, you make girls angry.


    You are stupid, you are stupid, you make girls cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite, it''s a little girl.


    Can''t help but put the tone of the words more gently, "don''t cry."


    "Teacher..."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Silver wing squatted down, took out a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Lu Yilan, "next time you should pay attention, remember to put your tusks out first."


    "I see."


    Lu Yilan wiped her face with a handkerchief, then broke tears into a smile, and Yinyi also gave a smile. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to touch the top of her hair.


    Then, he stopped!


    What does he want to do?


    Opposite, not ordinary people, that is his enemy.


    Silver wing clenched hands and stood up, "class is almost over, you go first."


    With that, he went to the platform in a hurry, leaving no light for Lu Yilan.


    When she returned to her seat, she almost understood the current situation. Yinyi''s desire to "kill" her was not very strong, but he wanted to kill her. Moreover, Yinyi resisted contact with her and the closeness between two people.


    Lift Mou to stare at the person on the stage, Lu Yi Lan smile, he unexpectedly don''t look up, also don''t see this side.


    At ordinary times, as long as the class, silver wing''s eyes must face Lu Yilan, never turn away, that strength, just like the city is declaring sovereignty with the whole class.


    After class.


    Julie, the king of gossip, was the first to find something wrong. "Ah, Ling Luo, what''s wrong with you and your teacher! How He won''t even look at you! "


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan blinked, "there is nothing between us!"


    "Don''t pretend!" Julie glanced at her. "Frankly, we''re still friends!"


    Lu Yilan chuckled and looked around. She leaned slightly and whispered to Julie, "in fact, the teacher should be shy."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "My God Julie covered her mouth. "You''re all right, teasing the teacher!"


    The conversation between the two ended in Lu Yilan''s smile. In fact,


    she didn''t tease Yinyi. Maybe Yinyi felt that her feelings for her were a little too much.


    Sure enough.


    For some time since this time, Lu Yilan has not seen Yinyi. There is a substitute teacher in the class. Without Yinyi, the topic is low, and the days are calming down.


    Silver wing is at home now.


    Lying in the coffin, he felt for the first time that he was too cheap.


    From the beginning, he vowed that he would not let Ayatollah Andre have a good life, but -


    after such a short period of time, he felt his heart completely shaken.


    Is it because of the lack of love since childhood, that I am so obsessed with this kind of caring feeling, that I make mistakes all the way to the end, that I almost sink, and that I almost lose my revenge heart!


    No!


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    In the past, all kinds of pain, abandoned pain, wandering pain, unwilling, all kinds of unwilling, he can''t forget! Ling Luo, I should have died.


    Took that part of his life.


    Shouldn''t you go to hell to pay back?


    Silver wings disappeared for a long time. Just when Lu Yilan thought that something had happened, he suddenly came back.


    Silver wings back, white beard serious teacher finally left, everyone cheered, in the cheers, he raised his hand, "recently some things, so went out, how are you?"

 Chapter 317

    The next one is good.


    Yeah.


    White beard teacher and the best handsome guy choose one, it must be the best handsome guy this group is more hi ah.


    The atmosphere was high. Yinyi quickly raised her hand and laughed, "well, when I come back this time, I will also arrange the practice notice for you."


    "After the course of blood sucking, the college decided to take a holiday for one month, let the elders take you out to look for prey, learn and experience the instinct of being a vampire."


    Because this matter is too important, so Yinyi repeated the precautions again, in which -


    "after you find the prey, if you want to suck blood, you must remember to release the fangs."


    "The human neck is very fragile. If you bite it with the whole tooth, it''s easy to kill the human."


    Lu Yilan How to break the inexplicable heart.


    "Well, the above, do you have any questions?"


    "No more!"


    Yinyi sees Lu Yilan''s blank appearance again. He is speechless in his heart. He looks up and says, "classmate Ling Luo, come to the office after class. The teacher has something to say to you."


    "Yes."


    Then, it''s the daily content of the class.


    The men on the stage have a smooth voice. They have been talking about the history and origin of human beings. Then they point out that in the real world, there are not only human beings, but also werewolves and ghost hunters. Let''s be careful.


    "Hey


    "Julie, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it too shy to see the teacher like this?" Julie blinked, "Ling Luo, you really have the ability to tease the teacher, but also let..."


    "Don''t talk!" Lu Yilan suddenly remembered that she had been arrested for whispering in class several times before! Silver wing''s ears should be very smart, she teases him -


    God!


    She is in the heart of silver wing, should be the little Lori who is at a loss to be teased.


    Lu Yilan carefully looked up at the wing, but found that the opposite person a calm face.


    He should have heard nothing.


    "Julie, be serious in class, or the teacher will say it again."


    "In fact, I really want to be called to the office for single training..."


    Their voices gradually weakened.


    Looking at the wings of the textbook on the stage, my eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Ling Luo, you really have the ability to tease the teacher, but you can still..."


    Ling Luo molested him?


    Where did Julie get such a strange remark, or, in this case, what secret did he not know?


    With doubts, after class.


    Lu Yilan is also familiar with the office.


    Closed the door, here is a quiet world, Lu Yilan opened his eyes, hands behind him, "teacher, you asked me to come, is there anything?"


    "Well."


    "It''s about going out and looking for prey." Silver wing stopped, "Prince Andrey is in charge of the external defense of the blood clan recently. I don''t have time, so let me take care of you."


    "You Lu Yilan was surprised, and then immediately pretended to be overjoyed.


    However, the male god really can mix.


    Only a thousand years old, and no backstage, unexpectedly came into contact with the blood of the highest ruling class.


    Little Lori''s joy, silver wings see in the eyes, but do not want to record in the heart.


    He dropped his eyes silently. "We''ll start next Monday. During this time, you remember to pack yourself up."


    "Clean up? How do you clean it up? "


    "Go back to practice, how to be invisible in the dark, how to control the wings and release the fangs..."


    "Teacher, were you angry when I bit you last time?" Lu Yi Lan''s voice suddenly inserts, silver wing tiny Zheng, then way, "how can you think so?"

 Chapter 318

    "You''re cold." Lu Yilan can clearly feel the alienation of Yinyi.


    The distance between two people is so close, but the heart of silver wing doesn''t know where to fly.


    She told him to look at his heart.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan''s open and aboveboard eyes, some burned to the wings, he sidelights, "how can cold, just recently happened a little more, some tired."


    "Ling Luo, do you have anything else to do, no..."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan coughed twice and stood up straight, "teacher, I''ve practiced all of them."


    Silver Wing this just some surprised lift Mou to see Lu Yi Lan one eye, "all practiced?"


    "Teacher, if you don''t believe it, I can show it to you."


    Silver wings clearly want to refuse, but looking at Lu Yilan eager to try, he really can''t refuse.


    With the man''s approval, Lu Yilan began to show his skills step by step from invisibility, giving out his wings, retracting his wings, releasing his tusks and retracting his tusks.


    Yinyi found that her tusks are small rice teeth, which don''t protrude too much, so it''s not terrible, but a little cute.


    "The only thing left is to suck blood. I don''t have anyone to practice at home. Teacher, can you be my partner again?"


    No!


    The first sentence that came out of the man''s heart was this. Silver wing sat down and supported his chin. "You can go to the class and find other students to have a try."


    "No."


    Lu Yilan refused very clearly, "they are not as good-looking as teachers!"


    Yinyi thought that she would be able to drive her out, but -


    the man half squatted on the ground, some of his long silver hair had touched the ground. He tilted his head and showed his neck. In front of him, Lori in a black fluffy skirt lowered her head.


    "Teacher, it doesn''t hurt."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yinyi felt a slight numbness on her neck. Then, a feeling of blood loss was floating in her heart, but it didn''t last long


    It''s replaced by another kind of palpitation.


    The hemp on the neck became a kind of light and soft touch. Yinyi was very curious, so she bowed her head.


    He felt that in his whole life, he might never forget such a scene.


    There is no sunlight, only the moon, some cool moonlight never closed the door shot into the office, hit the people around her, let her skin, pan Ivory general white.


    She bent, closed her eyes and licked him with some pious eyes.


    That look.


    Take care.


    Not much.


    "Teacher, I''m, I''m a little hot." A hot air rushed to her mind. Lu Yilan''s face turned red naturally this time. Her legs softened and she leaned on the back of silver wings, panting heavily.


    Warm breath, one after another through the shirt, to some sensitive spine.


    Yinyi looks at her.


    It turns out that the rumors of a certain family of the blood clan are true, and the reported blood can really make people move.


    Looking at each other in pairs, Yinyi is smelling some light affection in the air. Suddenly, in his mind, YY has many scenes about biubiu BIU.


    But turn to see Lu Yilan, although red face, eyes are still clear, he helped her stand up, "practice is very good, but you are not in good condition now, go home first."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    Lu Yilan rushed out of the door quickly.


    The moment she went out, she collapsed.


    Hard to move to the other side of the garden bench, she gasped, desperately pressed the restless feeling on her body.

 Chapter 319

    "System! I just Why do you want to jump on the wings so much? "


    At that moment of madness, she almost couldn''t help tearing his clothes from behind the wing.


    Lu Yilan felt the blood all over his body was boiling, clamoring to remove his bones into his abdomen.


    The system quickly gave the answer, "because of the blood."


    "In the blood clan, the blood of compatriots is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan was silent.


    After more than two hours of restlessness in this garden, Lu Yilan finally ran home straight.


    Silver wing is still in the office.


    He remembers that before someone entered the blood college, he sneaked into her room and told her that he would bring her a feast.


    Revenge.


    This revenge -


    when he was struggling, another voice suddenly flashed in his mind, "you want to revenge, just kill her, if you want to be cruel, let this little woman fall in love with you in the world! Next time you go out, just throw her to the hunter. "


    Vampires caught by hunters are the most miserable.


    Because ghost hunters are born enemies of vampires, they have a method of inheritance called "extreme pain of blood clan", which can completely eliminate vampires without leaving any soul behind.


    Yinyi is silent.


    Obviously, in the shallow, he can''t do it, and in the deeper, he can''t bear it.


    Then, the voice in Yinyi''s mind began to smile, "have you forgotten what you looked like when you were a child? You had no magic at that time, and you were only a few hundred years old. Without me, what would you be? "


    "A good face will make you a forbidden descendant of the earls and Marquises, or you will be caught begging on the roadside by some alien people and let you do worse things."


    "Silver wing, it was you who begged me to pass it on and fulfill your wish."


    "If you''re soft hearted, it''s really I''m really disappointed. "


    The eyebrow of silver wing is tiny and can''t check to lift for a while, not long ago, he lowered his head, "ancestor, I know."


    "I wish I knew."


    If you are not cruel, you will not get revenge.


    Once upon a time, Yinyi felt that revenge might be everything in his life. He was extreme and determined. However, he never thought that the object of revenge was not the unruly and domineering young lady, but such a little girl.


    Not familiar with the world, simple and lovely, but also So warm.


    Yinyi didn''t think much about it, so she lay down in the coffin to raise her spirit. Once she came out, she would be weak for a period of time.


    Soon, Monday arrived.


    There is only one way from the blood clan to the world.


    Intersection, silver wing looking at Lu Yilan dress up, Leng for a while.


    "Teacher!"


    Lu Yilan pretended to turn a circle, and then, Yinyi''s face turned black, "why did you wear such a short skirt?" Just now! He saw something he shouldn''t have seen!


    Silver wing is very irascible, Lu Yilan very innocently led skirt horn, "short? But I think it''s just right. "


    "It''s said that it''s summer in the world. It''s very hot. I''m afraid of it most..." She murmured in a low voice, "teacher, you are so fierce."


    As soon as Lu Yilan lowered his head, Yinyi became more irritable.


    This skirt.


    Not only the skirt is short, but also the bra.


    Yes, a bra!


    The key point is that the little girl on the opposite side has a small chest, so she can''t support the dress at all, leading to a bow -


    forget it.


    Silver wing cold face took out a set of orange sports shirt from the portable small space to throw to Lu Yilan, "wear this."


    -


    PS: actually, I think it doesn''t matter if you have no chest!


    How come teacher Yin''s Vinegar jar turns over and pinches again ~

 Chapter 320

    After Lu Yilan changed his clothes, they set out.


    Through the corridor of the blood clan, the human world is close at hand.


    Under the sunlight, people come and cars go, and the surrounding sound is heard. Lu Yilan has a very kind feeling.


    There are a lot of people on the street. Yinyi holds Lu Yilan''s hand tightly. "Be careful and follow me closely. Don''t lose me."


    There are countless ghost hunters in these human beings. If a girl like her gets lost, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I know!" Lu Yilan nodded, then hooked his lips, "I won''t lose you! Teacher, I remember your smell


    "Is it?" Silver wing squints. Does he smell? Why doesn''t he know?


    Hand in hand through the flow of people, soon, Yinyi with Lu Yilan to a more remote block next to the elevator.


    "Look here." Yinyi stealthy, standing in front of the elevator door, "you also stealthy stand here, choose a prey, and then follow him all the time, until the dead of night and then start again."


    "Do you understand?"


    It''s very simple. It''s all small cases. Lu Yilan nodded and instantly entered the stealth state.


    Look at her familiar, Yinyi quietly hidden in the side, some things to her own slowly practice, he won''t interfere too much.


    Time passed quickly.


    Lu Yilan stands at the door bored, choose prey, she must choose those who are handsome, a romantic "blood sucking banquet" to stimulate wings.


    She can feel that silver wing has her in her heart, but it''s not obvious, or strong enough to cover hatred.


    But


    Handsome guys are not so easy to meet.


    After standing at the door for almost a morning, Lu Yilan, who was passing by, either an uncle or a little hairy child, yawned gently, and suddenly she felt a little chest tightness.


    The number on the elevator screen is smaller and smaller, and the feeling of chest tightness is more and more obvious.


    One side of the silver wing to see what seems to be abnormal here, want to come to check, at this time! The elevator door is open! At that moment, the huge pressure from the elevator forced Lu Yilan''s invisibility, and her Xiaomi teeth also came out at this time.


    She subconsciously looked up, but ran into a pair of amber vertical pupil.


    After that, a huge shock wave hit his mind. At that moment, Lu Yilan was in the dark.


    Before she was in a coma, there was a lot of noise in her ear.


    The vertical pupil man is a little frivolous. "Oh, it''s a little vampire who hasn''t fully developed yet." And Yinyi''s voice: "let her go, shanai!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up again, Lu Yilan in front of some fuzzy.


    The scenes before the coma are replayed in my mind.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked up. She should be lying on the stone bed in the cave now. Looking around, she was speechless. There was a big basin of blood under the stone bed. No wonder there was a fishy smell in the air.


    After getting out of bed and taking two steps, Lu Yilan finds that the entrance to the cave is guarded by a werewolf.


    It seems that the person who caught her should be the male Lord in the book, the young clan leader of the Anlang tribe, shanai.


    It''s all at a loss.


    Lu Yilan leaned against the stone wall of the cave and began to recuperate.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Fantasy wing to hero rescue beauty also failed, these two days, in addition to her hole, not even a fly.


    But it''s strange that I haven''t been here for such a long time, and I don''t feel hungry at all.


    As a vampire, that''s a big deal.

 Chapter 321

    Just when Lu Yilan was wandering in the sky, someone came at the door.


    He came from the back of the light, and the thin silver long spread in the back of his head. There was a slight smile in the amber vertical pupil. Yes, he also had tusks.


    Shanai''s tusks were a little obvious, but it didn''t hurt his handsome, on the contrary, it added a bit of wild beauty to him.


    "Little vampire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, the voice is still so frivolous.


    Lu Yilan quietly shrank in the corner of the bed, although the man is very casual, but she can feel the evil spirit on his body.


    "Oh, what are you running for?" Summer Nai sat on the bed at will, "hear, you these two days in hunger strike?"


    What?


    Lu Yilan shook his head, "I didn''t fast."


    "Yes? Why didn''t you drink that basin of blood on the ground? "


    The basin of blood on the ground?


    A woman''s eyes, slowly from the man in front of him, turned to the basin of blood on the ground, oh Huo, no, she just said wrong, these two days, in addition to her, there are also flies around the basin of blood in the hole.


    Although vampires like blood, but this! Too hasty!


    "I don''t like blood."


    "Oh." The eye son of summer Nai is shining the surprised eye light, "can, you are the first vampire that I have seen to say oneself don''t like blood."


    "I think you look familiar. You What''s your name? " The summer Nai is lightly smiling, then stretched out a hand, Shua of, his sharp claw light came out, "don''t refuse with me, you must say."


    "Sure."


    Sharp claws on the shoulder, Lu Yilan silently looking at the summer Nai, "my name is Ling Luo Andre."


    Xia Nai was surprised at Lu Yilan''s cleverness and cooperation. At the same time, he was also surprised at this surname.


    Andre.


    He just went out for a walk and caught Andre''s daughter?


    That''s great.


    Before coming out of the cave, Chanel turned and asked, "Miss Andre, what else do you need?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you take out this basin of blood and bring me some cooked meat? " This blood, in a few days, will be born!


    "All right." Chanel said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the princess of the Duke. It''s so demanding."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a cheap little tone.


    Not long after Xianai left, a maid sent meat. After eating, Lu Yilan lay down and had a rest.


    At night, the moonlight is like water. In the quiet cave, there is a sound of "rustling" behind.


    Somebody!


    The taste of the tip of the nose is very clear and familiar. Lu Yilan instantly recognized that it was silver wing!


    Without waiting for the people behind to speak, she immediately sat up. Before silver wing had reacted, she suddenly jumped up, "teacher! Here you are at last


    Little Lori''s voice with a slight tremor, "teacher, I''m so afraid!"


    Lu Yilan immediately lowered his head, trying to force out two tears, this pit dad, just wake up, unexpectedly can''t cry out!


    Can''t cry out, her ability has been rubbing in the chest of silver wing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan spat on the chest of silver wing.


    She''s not sick.


    It''s not disgusting!


    It''s not disgusting!


    Chest some slightly wet, silver wing suddenly froze, she is crying?


    Again Crying?


    And it''s still in his arms.


    For the first time, Yinyi felt that there seemed to be a wonderful feeling in her heart that something would break through the ground at this moment.


    "Don''t cry."


    "I''m over a thousand years old, and I''m still crying." The man slowly sat on the bed, moonlight hit his face, "I''m not here."

 Chapter 322

    "I know you''re here." Lu Yilan''s voice with a cry, "as soon as I smell you, I know you''re coming!"


    She raised her hand, pretending to wipe her tears.


    After wiping his eyes red, Lu Yilan raised his head and said, "teacher, when you come, I''m not afraid."


    Looking at the opposite person''s slightly red eyes, silver wing was a little absent-minded. After a moment, he raised his hand and wiped Lu Yilan''s cheek, "aren''t you afraid? Do you know where this is? "


    "This is our feud, the territory of the werewolves."


    Silver wing a pair of tone serious appearance, Lu Yilan rolled a white eye in the heart, even if here again terrible, he all came.


    As long as Yinyi comes, she will not be left here to feed the wolf!


    "I know." Lu Yilan firmly embraces silver wings, "teacher, as long as you come, I''m not afraid at all!"


    When the conversation came to this, I suddenly didn''t know how to go on.


    There was silence in the cave. Yinyi suddenly got up and touched Lu Yilan''s head. "You''re not afraid."


    What do you mean?


    "I''m not good enough to take you out of the werewolf." Silver wing eyes with a little comfort, "when I go back, tell Prince Andrey about this, and then come to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    wtf£¿


    The progress of the plot I don''t think we should go this way?


    Before Lu Yilan had time to think about it carefully, the man had already stood up and wanted to go!


    That''s not right! The routine doesn''t match!


    "Teacher!"


    She shouts the silver wing that goes forward, licks her lips and bites the tip of her tongue. The severe pain forces Lu Yilan''s tears.


    Tears hanging on her eyelashes, will not fall, "I will stay here! Silver, silver wing, I''ll wait for you


    Man''s figure, slowly hidden in the dark.


    Lu Yilan frowns. No, the development is completely disordered. Isn''t Yinyi trying to seduce her and kill her to achieve pleasure?


    How can he leave her here to sleep alone when he has such a good chance to save beauty!


    On the other side.


    Yinyi returned to her temporary residence. As soon as she sat down, the voice in her mind suddenly jumped out. "This time, the Anlang tribe will definitely use that little girl to worship the flag. When she suffers, you will come out again and save people."


    "Let her love you deeply, let her suffer a little, and then take her out and throw her to ghost hunting. What I promised you will be finished."


    "Thank you, ancestor."


    "No, thank you." The voice said with a smile, "you have fulfilled my wish. In exchange, I must fulfill your wish for you. This is the glory of my king as the king of the blood clan."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the voice fell silent.


    Silver wing heart, but slowly sink down.


    "I must fulfill your wish for you!"


    "Definitely!"


    The wish he had made was to kill Ling Luo.


    But now, he doesn''t want to kill.


    Think about a thousand years ago, she was just a baby in a swaddle. What could she understand? Even if he lived a miserable life later, it had nothing to do with her.


    And, she''s really good.


    The scenes flashed in his mind. Silver wing is still young and has little experience. Otherwise, he will be able to tell himself accurately.


    His pity for Lu Yilan is not because he is kind or cute, but because


    I fell.


    Be careful, fall in love with each other, how can you afford butcher''s knife?

 Chapter 323

    Vampire meditation, probably also more time-consuming.


    Silver wing sat on the chair here for more than half a month, only to clear this strange feeling and come to a conclusion.


    Ayano, it''s his sister.


    Who has a lovely sister like her and wants to go Hands on, people like that are born to be held in the palm of their hands.


    Think through, in the heart of doubt, as if all of a sudden to solve.


    He was wrong in his previous obsession with killing people. He was used to being humble. He got powerful power and saw that part of the memory, so he was flustered.


    At a loss, he told himself that revenge was his reason to live.


    Now -


    now silver wing suddenly laughs, he seems to have a better reason to live.


    For example, protecting a sister.


    After finding out everything, Yinyi decides to destroy the agreement with Wang Jue of the blood clan. He wants to go to the werewolf clan and save his sister!


    He will confess everything and tell her that he is her brother, her own brother!


    With joy, riding the wind wings, wings hidden body to the wolf people.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan waited in the cave for a long time.


    I didn''t look forward to silver wings, but Xianai and so on.


    Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, it''s better to go out for a walk than to grow mushrooms in the cave.


    "Little vampire, how about this side?"


    "Very good."


    Shanai laughed, "if you become the lady here in the future, would you like to?"


    "Poof -"


    "what did you say?" Lu Yilan is scared to step back two steps, "what madam, how can I not understand what you are saying?"


    "My father said that the blood clan and the werewolf clan have been hostile for a long time. Recently, he wants to resolve the dispute between the two clans." The summer Nai seems some helpless, "he says, want me to marry you."


    The man''s voice was floating, "originally I didn''t want to, but think of you, you are also an interesting person, so I reluctantly married..."


    Before shanai''s words were spoken, he felt that his heart was hit hard.


    Blood from the corner of his mouth down, Xia Nai raised his hand to wipe, "who."


    Yinyi is too lazy to answer this dead toad who wants to eat swan meat. He squints his eyes, leans slightly, rushes past Xianai and snatches Lu Yilan.


    In the time to take people away, silver wing also dark rub rub the way to the summer Nai foot.


    Just after being kicked in the heart, he was kicked in the face again. With a shriek, the body shape of Yinyi slowly appeared.


    "It''s you!" Shanai stands up! It''s not the first time that he''s eaten in Yinyi''s hand. This cunt man said, "Yinyi, you wait for me. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Xia."


    "Hiss."


    Silver wing cold hum a, loaded the chest of Lu Yi Lan, low voice way, "embrace me."


    Lu Yilan gave a sound and quickly retracted into Yinyi''s arms.


    All of a sudden, the man recited a curse, black half wings, quickly protect Lu Yilan, silver backhand sword, a dive, entangled with Xia Nai.


    He used the power of the first king of the blood clan, which was very domineering. There was almost no intact place where the sword light pointed.


    Soon, the silver wing stepped on shanai.


    "If you dare to threaten her next time, I will kill you."


    "You -"


    "shanai, you 8000 year old man, dare to force marriage with a 1000 year old girl, shameless!"


    Xia Nai: Laozi!


    Happy Valentine''s day on February 14!


    Recently came to school, network problems, update time a lot of chaos, today came to the network, from today on, back to the previous law update.

 Chapter 324

    After learning the lesson from Xianai, Yinyi takes Lu Yilan to his temporary residence,


    it''s very quiet here.


    Put the person on the bed, the man sat beside the bed, with a little care on his face, "how are you, Ayatollah?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Yilan breathed a sigh, and then asked, "teacher, didn''t you say you were going to the blood clan to tell my father about this, and then come back to the werewolf clan to find me?"


    "Where are they?"


    It''s embarrassing.


    Silver wing was silent for a while, and then raised his eyes to stare at Lu Yilan all the time. After a long time, his eyes sank, as if he had made a decision


    After I said that, silver wing instantly and counseled, his voice more and more light, "I have a secret to tell you."


    Lu Yilan''s heart gave a pause.


    Secret?


    For the moment, there should be only one thing Yinyi keeps from the original owner. I''ll tell you a secret! Is he going to say that?


    "What''s the secret?"


    The silver haired man hung his head. "Let me tell you a story."


    It''s a long story, indeed.


    A couple of twins were added to the family of a duke and Duchess 1361 years ago.


    In the blood clan, twins have always been a bad omen. In order to give an account to the whole blood clan, the Duke decided to abandon his brother, who was not qualified, and left his sister to raise him alone.


    Later, it was the story of the elder brother.


    He was entrusted to an ordinary family in the border of the blood clan. If there was no accident, he would grow up so ordinary, do nothing, grow old, and then die.


    But there was an accident.


    His adoptive parents died one after another. At the age of 200, he officially began to wander.


    As a person whose face and figure are excellent, but the technique is only inferior, he has a very hard life.


    I don''t dare to wash the mud off my body, I don''t dare to look up, I don''t dare to get close to those dandies, and I only dare to work the dirtiest and most tired.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three hundred years passed.


    He went up the mountain to dig for crystal, but he fell down the cliff and fell into a castle.


    There, he got the appreciation of Wang Jue and made a deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    He lent his body to Wang Jue for five hundred years, and let him distort time and space, go to the past and fulfill his wishes.


    After Wang Jue agreed to fulfill his wish, he passed on his strength to him and fulfilled his wish.


    "What did the brother wish for?"


    Yinyi was silent for a while, and then said, "at that time, he was too young to get inheritance. After seeing the past, he knew that he was abandoned. It was very


    It''s crazy.


    That year, the young man''s mouth with blood, a black hair, instant silver, "ancestor! I have only one wish


    "I want revenge!"


    Why was he abandoned?


    Why!


    Why he should be happy life, will become like this!


    That''s about it.


    Yinyi turned around and held it in her hand. "Ling Luo, I heard that you are the only child?"


    "Do you want to have a brother?"


    Silence.


    There is no sound around, silver wing''s heart suddenly sank down, he is too naive.


    To forgive is always a matter for two people. He figured it out. It doesn''t mean that the opposite person can accept it.


    At this time.


    Suddenly someone hugged him behind, "teacher, before you appeared, I didn''t want to have a brother, but you appeared, I think..."


    "If it''s you, I don''t mind at all."

 Chapter 325

    "From the beginning, I felt that our faces were similar."


    "Teacher..." Lu Yilan''s eyes suddenly blurred up, the opposite wing a Leng, and so on, how do you feel this look, this action is not right.


    "Teacher, you don''t know. I''ve imagined that you are my brother many times." With that, Lu Yilan straightened up and hugged Yinyi.


    The man was stunned in an instant.


    "Teacher, you are exactly what Julie said." Lu Yilan said, and lowered her head in "shyness." she is the most handsome vampire I''ve ever seen in the blood clan, the best and the most gentle to me. "


    In the blood group, compatriots intermarriage is almost universally recognized as a way to maintain the purity of blood.


    So


    If there are brothers and sisters in a family, their parents usually arrange them together when they grow up.


    Just when Yinyi was at a loss and stiff on the bed, Lu Yilan had already stretched out his claws and touched his body, "if you are my brother, then we are really right."


    Touch makes silver wing shudder.


    Just as he was about to get up, he looked at the little Lori in front of him bumping into his arms. Yinyi could clearly feel that Lu Yilan was pulling his chest clothes, and the strength of pulling was quite strong.


    Therefore, the clothes on silver wing''s chest are scattered.


    "Silver wings! You''ve always been like that, like that... " Lu Yilan quietly Mimi smile of very deep meaning, and then slowly very sweet low head, "you have been so special to me, and then you have to tell me these things."


    "Tell me, you are my brother, are you like me?"


    "Is it?"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Yilan holds silver wings tightly, and the man''s heart is crying all the time, isn''t it! no


    But -


    but looking at the person in his arms, he couldn''t say what he said.


    Is that right?


    He asked himself carefully, up and down, and then Yinyi found a terrible thing. Before communicating with Lu Yilan, it seemed that he only wanted to be a brother, but after communicating with Lu Yilan, his mind was full of a sentence.


    Blood clan, brother sister intermarriage.


    Blood clan, brother sister intermarriage.


    Blood, brother and sister! Doomed to intermarriage!


    Yeah.


    He''s a brother, she''s a sister.


    The palpitation between brother and sister lasted for a long time. Lu Yilan took off the coat of silver wings, but he didn''t make it up. Two people nestled together. One night passed quickly.


    Because of the use of the power of the former king Jue, Yinyi was a little weak, so they decided to spend a few days in the cave.


    Lu Yilan also has the opportunity to take care of Yinyi.


    Early in the morning.


    The light of the sun, Lu Yilan from the outside to play a little water, see the silver wing lying on the stone, Lu Yilan ran in the past, "silver wing, want to drink water?"


    "No Silver wing sat up on the stone and gasped, "I''m not thirsty, Ling Luo. Don''t go out. There should be a werewolf patrolling outside. It''s very dangerous."


    "If you''re OK, let''s talk."


    "Ah, good."


    Silver wings against the stone wall, Lu Yilan sitting on the stone bed, between the two people, very close.


    It''s Yinyi who asks, and Lu Yilan answers. Between the questions and answers, the man is very happy. While he is happy, he also slowly captures one thing.


    Ayano Andre, she may have a baby face, but she is by no means an ignorant child.


    She''s smart.

 Chapter 326

    Of course, a few days later, silver wing added a pen to Lu Yilan''s evaluation.


    Occasionally smart, occasionally a little wayward, such as some indescribable time.


    Although the injury is almost healed, Yinyi is selfish and feels that being taken care of is a real leverage, so it''s not "complete" yet He didn''t think about it until he was well.


    At the entrance of the cave, there was a regular sound of footsteps. Silver wing was stunned for a moment, and then immediately changed from sitting to lying. When he lay down, his lips became white.


    "Silver wings!"


    She''s back.


    Silver wing''s eyes flashed, and then her eyes fell on the small flowers in Lu Yilan''s hand, "did you go out to pick flowers?"


    "Well, go out and have a look, take a walk."


    Lu Yilan looked at some of the "weak" wings on the bed and said, "wings, how are you recovering recently?"


    "It should be a few days before it gets better." As the man spoke, he coughed softly. The weak Liu Fufeng''s appearance made people feel pity at first sight.


    With that, Lu Yilan began to play in the cave.


    Tired of playing, she sat at the head of the bed and said casually, "brother, you see, I came out to look for prey, but now..." Lu Yilan sighed, "I''ve been in the world for so long, but I haven''t found a lot of prey."


    "This one." So it''s this. Silver wing thought about it and opened her mouth, "it doesn''t matter. Next time we --"


    "brother, I thought about it. Why don''t you be my prey?"


    Silver wing


    Lu Yilan has his own small abacus in his heart.


    The system once said that the blood of the compatriots is the strongest of the blood group. As long as Yinyi agrees to let her go, she will push the boat directly. In this cave with flowers and grass -


    this idea is very beautiful.


    However, silver wing shook his head! That''s no good! Although it won''t be good to be sucked a few mouthfuls of blood, the blood of compatriots is very ferocious. He can suppress it with mana, but Lu Yilan! Don''t even think about it. I can''t hold it!


    "Ling Luo, I haven''t healed my injury yet. You are like this -"


    "don''t worry, I won''t make you too tired." Lu Yilan blinked, "I won''t suck a lot of blood! My technique is very good, it won''t hurt! "


    Silver wings in silence.


    Good technology?


    "Come on!"


    Yinyi thought that he was a gentleman, but when he was pushed to bed by Lu Yilan and pressed under him, he was still thinking about whether to say that blood sucking can help him up directly. When he didn''t have to be so intimate, he knew that he had a little monster in his heart.


    The woman''s face is more and more clear, silver wing looking at, heart constantly repeat, forget it, is such a small thing, is a bite, lying down and sitting are the same.


    "Brother! Here I am


    She is closer and closer to his neck, silver wing feel that he suddenly some dry mouth, a never had tension, in the air light diffuse.


    Two people.


    Women up and men down, so the neck entangled.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden "bang" at the entrance of the cave. They turned back at the same time, and then they were stunned.


    Lu Yilan was so scared that she even forgot to hold her hand on the bed. With blood in the corner of her mouth, she fell on Yinyi. Then she was more embarrassed. They stuck together all over their bodies, which made them feel more like they were in love.


    Then Prince Andrey at the door was stunned. He looked a little ugly. "You two get dressed, get yourself ready, and then come out."

 Chapter 327

    Fuck!


    At this time Prince Andrey appeared. It''s like that! That''s it!


    It''s like breaking up a marriage!


    Just full of the ambiguity of the cave, now there is no residue.


    When finishing clothes, Lu Yilan blushes at enigma. God, how can Andre be the father of the original owner? She doesn''t mean to be "immoral" in front of him.


    On the other side of the wing, he was more calm, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, he sat up, where he was, and he asked why Prince Andrey came.


    "It''s probably because we stayed in the world for too long and didn''t send a message to the blood clan. Prince Andrey probably thought something had happened to us, so he came to check it."


    Andre, who is eager to think of her daughter, doesn''t think that it''s better to come earlier than to come more opportunely. As soon as it comes, it will break JQ.


    Silver wing''s analysis is reasonable, Lu Yilan listened to it, want to roll his eyes, behind the scenes.


    However, when she was sweeping around, she found that the silver wing, who had been explaining calmly, was shaking with her hand holding the shoes.


    Shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake shake.


    Then Lu Yilan laughed as if he had discovered a new continent.


    When she smiles, Yinyi blushes.


    The man quickly put on his shoes and looked up, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I suddenly feel that you and I are the same age, brother. Seeing you tremble, I remember that we are only 1361 years old this year."


    In the blood clan, at this age, they are just adults.


    Lu Yilan recalled the appearance of Yinyi before and coughed twice. "I thought you were really afraid of everything. It turned out that even if the technique was as powerful as brother you, there was something to be afraid of."


    Silver wing


    Both of them got up and were ready to go out to face the strong wind.


    Almost to the door, Yinyi stopped, deep complexion, put his hand on Lu Yilan''s shoulder, "no matter who, there are things to fear."


    "Ling Luo, it''s our father outside the cave. Even I would be afraid to be caught by him."


    Lu Yilan looks at the silver wing, suddenly "Ai" a, "elder brother, your illness how good!"


    ''s silver face is a red face, and the point that has just risen is deep and small.


    When Prince Andrey came, he was so flustered that he forgot to pretend to be ill.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, the daughter coughed twice and continued to ask, "brother, why don''t you speak?"


    "The Duke is still waiting for us, Lingluo. Good, let''s go out first!" Don''t ask so many questions, OK!


    "All right." Lu Yilan shrugged his shoulders and said, "we really shouldn''t let him wait too long."


    Outside, the sun is shining, and Yinyi really feels that a "feast" is coming.


    Andre is not the only one from the blood group.


    No, not more than one.


    It''s a group.


    Prince Andrey led the way, with a group of conscripts and sergeants standing behind, whispering and looking at two people from time to time.


    Perfect!


    Well, the whole world knows.


    A parent of a student of the blood clan, Wanli seeks for her daughter, only to find that her daughter is lying in the same bed with her teacher, and her clothes are messy


    When I first went out.


    What silver wing really wants is to torture Lu Yilan Yibo, and then save the United States.


    In the middle of the day.


    What silver wing really wants is to rescue Lu Yilan and be a good brother.


    The result of going out.


    He seems to have been planning to get a wife for himself since he went out.


    It''s just a misunderstanding!


    But when you think about it, Yinyi thinks that this is a beautiful misunderstanding.

 Chapter 328

    Later, Yinyi learned that Prince Andrey came with a large army this time, not only because Lu Yilan didn''t go back for a long time, but also because


    Prince Andrey sat in the first place. "The werewolf has sent a message that they want to make peace with the blood clan and intermarry. They also say that they have Ling Luo."


    "I was worried, so I brought the soldiers here."


    So it is.


    The silver wing of the left side silently took up the pure brew in front of him, but in his heart he was putting on the scene of killing Xia Nai.


    Eight thousand years old dead old man, still think of his sister, but also dare to widely post!


    Silver wing drinks pure brew, Lu Yilan is supporting chin to look at him in the side.


    Andre watched for a long time, and finally found that his beautiful daughter, if there is no accident, should be arched.


    Well, and it was arched completely.


    He coughed twice, indicating a woman to be more reserved, "Ling Luo, after you go back this time, you will go to the family banquet with me, and give the marriage down quickly."


    "Don''t hurry up. I''m afraid there will be heresy in the wolf clan."


    The first to raise his head is Yinyi, and the first to open his mouth is Lu Yilan.


    After hearing Andre''s words, Lu Yilan sat up straight and shook his head, "father! I don''t want to go to a family dinner! "


    "I have someone I like!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, the Duke Oh a, and then put the eyes on the body of the silver wing, "with the person you like, who is that?"


    Silver Wing put down the cup, just to stand up, Lu Yilan has a brush kneel in the middle of the room, "father, I know you know, please help us!"


    The man on the stage narrowed his eyes and said, "perfect?"


    "Ling Luo, blood marriage, you have so many cousins to choose, even if I agree, the elders will not agree."


    Andre''s voice is extremely cool and thin, and his expression is also like a parent who wants to fight with a stick.


    But Lu Yilan is not empty, she stopped body, eye socket suddenly red, "father, you agree first, elder there Ling Luo go back to say!"


    "Please


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Andre stood up, sighed, and turned his back. "I agree. So what, the person you like doesn''t like you."


    This is obvious.


    The person you like will come and make a statement first, and then I''ll consider whether I agree or not.


    Silver wing immediately got up, he didn''t speak much, just knelt beside Lu Yilan, kowtow three times, and gave Andre the biggest salute of the blood clan.


    The atmosphere slowly became tense.


    For a long time, Andre slowly turned around and silently looked at the young people kneeling on the stage. A smile flashed in his eyes. After laughing, he quickly recovered to helplessness. "Forget it, I can''t manage your young people''s affairs."


    He left with his sleeve thrown, and his back was even a little angry.


    "Ling Luo." Silver wing gently embraces Lu Yilan, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this."


    "You are Princess of the Duke, the blood clan is as noble as a princess. I''ll make it clear to the Duke when I''m stronger. "


    "Don''t hurt yourself. When you kneel down, I feel pain here." The place where the silver finger lies is the heart.


    In the blood clan, female vampires are less than male vampires, so the status of female vampires has always been very high. Ayatollah is not only a female, but also born with noble background and excellent talent. She was meant to be held in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 329

    The man''s eyes are full of affection, and Lu Yilan is not inferior at all. He immediately holds silver wing''s hand, "since I have decided to be with you, I will never go to such a wedding banquet..."


    "Ling Luo."


    Against the light, two people hold together, the shadow of each other, very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Is night, silver wing already fell asleep, Lu Yi Lan quietly ran to Prince Andrey''s room.


    "Thank you for today, father." Lu Yilan dropped her eyes.


    Prince Andrey laughed. "Why are you so insecure all of a sudden? Do you want me to Deliberately to make things difficult for you. "


    "So I became a villain once." He shook his head. "I can''t understand you young people."


    Lu Yilan coughed twice and didn''t speak.


    Who let the feelings of silver wing too introverted? It''s not a way for her to press step by step, so Lu Yilan went to Prince Andrey and asked him to force a marriage in front of silver wing, so that someone could have a sense of crisis.


    However, Lu Yilan is also distressed by Yinyi. Every time she sees her father Andre, her eyes are so lonely.


    Early together, he can also rightfully call a father.


    Thinking, she''s a little distracted.


    "Ling Luo!"


    "What?" Andre''s voice made Lu Yilan tremble, "father, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father, say it again. "


    Prince Andrey


    "I said so much that you didn''t hear a word! Forget it. I''ll tell you again. You can hear me clearly. "


    Next, Lu Yilan felt that she had three outlooks, five senses, world outlook and architecture outlook. No, she had no outlooks.


    Ling Luo, now that you have taken a fancy to your teacher, you should seize the silver wing. The child is really a good person. Now he is young and talented.


    He came to the college not long ago, and he didn''t go out very often. There were few women he contacted, so you didn''t meet any competitors!


    In general! The Duke held out his hand and said, "there must be so many people chasing him."


    "You''ve taken advantage of your proximity."


    ¡­¡­


    So.


    Here comes the climax.


    You should grasp this person well. It''s a point to arrange your marriage, but it takes time to arrange your wedding. During this time when you are not together, your father supports you.


    Ah, it''s not a coincidence that I came early this time, otherwise you''ll finish what you should do, and I can save snacks.


    Explosive words wave after wave, Andre did not know what to think of, suddenly asked, "by the way, did you have sex that day?"


    Lu Yilan shook his head blankly.


    Andre sighs again.


    One to two, three to three, after four inducements, Andre shakes, "forget it, I can''t tell you these things in detail."


    Lu Yilan This! Not yet? What''s that like?!


    Wait.


    In my mind, there are countless pictures of biubiubiu, which are incessant and explosive.


    Prince Andrey always felt that his daughter''s blank appearance was too simple. "Forget it, you don''t understand. When you go back, let your mother give you something. Everything will be much easier."


    Lu Yilan A little bit, something?


    Simple, a lot?


    Wait.


    It''s not a miss.


    "By the way, do you have anything to say when you come to me?"


    Lu Yilan shook his head vigorously.


    "If not, go back and have a rest."


    "Well, goodbye, father."


    As soon as a woman turned around, she heard a "dirty" voice coming from behind -


    in the distance

 Chapter 330

    "You come so late, is silver wing asleep?"


    "If you fall asleep, you can go there together. Anyway, if you fall asleep, have a good exchange of feelings..."


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan staggered for a while, and then ran quickly.


    Summer night, hot and dry and cicadas mixed together, Lu Yilan breathed a breath, how so dirty ah.


    It''s terrible.


    However, when he went back to his room, Lu Yilan did pause for a moment, looked at the bedroom next to Yinyi, and then carefully thought about the possibility of going in to "touch porcelain.".


    Then she silently, forget it, there are plenty of opportunities in the future, later.


    After stopping here for a day, a group of people soon went back to the blood group through the corridor.


    Prince Andrey went to the king to recover his life, and Yinyi took Lu Yilan back to his place.


    The blood clan is in the family home.


    This is the first class after the practice class.


    "Ling Luo, you tell me that you and the teacher are going out this time Hey, hey, what happened? "


    Lu Yilan listened to her words, rolled his eyes, quickly picked up his pen and wrote a line on the paper, "don''t talk in class. If the teacher can hear you, just go to the garden after class."


    Julie gave a sudden look.


    Between classes, on the garden bench, Julie pulled Lu Yilan, "tell me, my mouth is very tight."


    "Nothing special."


    Julie rolled her eyes, "I --"


    she didn''t say anything, so Lu Yilan blinked and added, "it''s the same as you think."


    Julie


    "I tell you, I think so much."


    "Yes, that''s all."


    "My God


    Eight trigrams of the gas in the bench side, instant explosion, the other end, Yinyi back to the office after quickly closed the door.


    In the dark, he took out a small candle and began to call the ancestor.


    Soon, he said, "silver wing, is there anything you want to wake up the king?"


    "Ancestor, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to end my deal with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice sank for a moment, then suddenly rose, "what did you say?"


    "I''m going to close the deal!"


    "No way." That voice is ferocious, "you are so the glory of my blood clan King Jue aside, this transaction, is you say stop can stop?"


    "I will do what you want! Kill her


    "I won''t agree." Silver wing looked at his hand suddenly lifted up, and knew that the guy was trying to grab the right to use his body. A feeling of being occupied came. He stepped back and hit the wall.


    At the same time, I was quiet.


    "Don''t think I can''t suppress you!" As soon as Yinyi finished, he ran to the candle and fell down without blinking an eye. As soon as Yinyi''s forehead contacted the candle, there was a scream in his mind.


    "Silver wing, you --"


    after the fire, silver wing kept knocking on the stone table, making a loud noise, even blood on his forehead.


    In Wang Jue''s scream, silver wing showed a cruel smile, and then began to repeat the action of hitting the table.


    After more than 20 repetitions, the scream stopped slowly.


    The initiative of the body is back in the hands of Yinyi.


    "Wang Jue, do you really think I''m paper paste? "


    "Silver wing, you wait, do you think the power of this king is so easy to take?"


    "You wait..."


    If you say wait, I''ll wait.


    You have been dead for more than 60000 years. Why are there so many things.

 Chapter 331

    After a few breaths, Yinyi feels that this ancestor can''t stay.


    Without her ancestors, Yinyi''s life tends to be simpler. She doesn''t have to think about it so much every day. She teaches in a safe and steady way, and then plays with Lu Yilan occasionally. Although these days are plain, they are also full of flavor.


    It''s been a month since the practice class came back.


    "Today''s lesson is to talk about the experience of hunting in the world." Silver wing looked down at the teaching materials, "there is no students to talk about."


    There''s a brush under the stage.


    Along the way, some people said that they had experienced it, some said that the blood of the prey was very fragrant, some said that the blood of the prey was not as good as pure brewed blood, and some said that the prey was beautiful or a little ugly.


    In a word, there are many burst points and many slot points.


    But silver wing has always maintained a very constant expression, while listening, he calmly commented, "the blood of the prey is not sweet, you can feel it."


    "Higher quality blood can make your strength last longer, and you should pay attention to it next time."


    "By the way, is there anyone else to say?"


    Most of the people in the classroom have finished, so Lu Yilan is the only one who raises his hand.


    However.


    Yinyi remembers that she spent the whole practice period with him. Where did she get her hunting experience.


    But since she raised her hand, the silver wing certainly can''t ignore, no matter have, his smile all softened three points, "Ling Luo classmate gets up to answer."


    "Good."


    Lu Yilan got up smartly and talked about her "Xiangyan" experience.


    "Hunting, sometimes, feels like an affair."


    The silver wings clattered.


    "This time in the world, it''s natural and enjoyable to feel like sucking blood."


    Lu Yilan''s voice is very pure and lovely, without any feeling of enchantment. However, when Yinyi hears this sentence, the scene will automatically appear in her mind.


    He''s under her.


    "That''s natural. It''s hardly driven. It''s almost instinctive."


    She naturally entangled his neck, he felt her slightly sharp teeth, and some cold lips.


    "It''s a wonderful thing to suck blood."


    She fell on him.


    Long after that, he still remembered some soft feelings.


    After a long silence in the classroom, Yinyi found that he seemed a little distracted. He bowed his head and coughed twice to hide his blush. "What Ling Luo said is very right."


    Silver wing said, went to the platform.


    He supported the platform with both hands. "Blood sucking is really an instinct for the blood clan. If you meet someone you like Like the blood, really can follow the instinct


    Lu Yilan is under the stage, looking at his serious face, but his heart is already in the sky.


    Generally speaking, Yinyi doesn''t like to hold the platform when giving lectures or commenting.


    There is usually only one reason why he holds the platform.


    My legs are shaking.


    Eh, why does his leg shake ~


    after commenting on Lu Yilan, the class is almost over. Yinyi embraces the textbook and runs away quickly. After he leaves, Lu Yilan also follows him out of the classroom.


    In the office.


    "Teacher ~ my father and mother want me to take you back for a walk. When do you have time recently?"


    With a bang, several textbooks fell to the ground.


    Yinyi sniffed, "see me? All of a sudden... "


    "Not all of a sudden, they think you are too excellent. They are afraid that I am not worthy of you, so they want you to go back and have a look. By the way, they also tell some people of the blood clan that you are decided by me."


    "Well, then go."


    He also wants to be determined.

 Chapter 332

    It''s a very formal thing to meet my parents in the blood clan.


    The woman sends the post to the man and makes an appointment about the time and place. Then the man goes to the banquet with the post. Both sides treat each other with courtesy and get to know each other.


    Lu Yilan''s invitation to Yinyi was three days later.


    In these three days, the college just had a holiday and stayed at home. The time was like running water, whizzing away.


    It''s only a few hours since the appointed time. Yinyi is in a trance and finds that she has been taking a snapshot in the mirror all day.


    Crazy for a while, he quickly began to search for gifts at home, but looking around, only to find a cup.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of meeting, would it be inappropriate to send this?


    Tangled for a long time, silver wings spread their wings and rushed out like crazy.


    If you don''t go, you''ll be late. If you don''t come, it''s a mess in the wind.


    Andre''s castle stands on the top of the whole blood clan.


    Silver wings linger in front of the castle, dare not go in, look at the time, in fact, it is still early.


    He


    Does he want to buy a gift.


    Tangled, dare not go in, wandering, legs shaking, maybe today is too important, Yinyi even dare not go in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Duang''s voice made silver wings fold up and turn.


    It''s Prince Andrey.


    Two men''s big eyes to small eyes, finally, or wing first mouth, "Duke, good morning."


    "Don''t you have an appointment with Ling Luo? Why are you standing here all the time?"


    You can''t talk about yourself!


    Silver wing coughed twice, pretending to be calm and free. "Your Highness, I''m just here. I''m going to go in."


    "Is it?"


    Silver wing nodded, but Andre''s next sentence almost made him fall to the ground.


    "I''ve been standing here for a long time. You''ve been wandering here..." So you told me, you just arrived?


    ¡­¡­


    Embarrassment.


    "Your Highness, I am too nervous." Under the balance, Yinyi told the truth.


    Prince Andrey laughed at what he said. "Why are you nervous? Please come here. Come in with me."


    Two men, one in front of the other, fluttered their wings and entered the castle.


    The servant opened the door, and the princess in the luxury Castle ran into the eyes of silver wings.


    This


    This is the first time he saw Lu Yilan wearing a princess skirt.


    The crimson lace skirt, with a small diamond, glows in the light. Her face is painted with delicate makeup, and her waist is not enough to hold. When Lu Yilan sees the silver wing, she immediately opens her hand, "silver wing!"


    "Ling Luo!"


    The Duke and Duchess whispered for a while, then quietly walked out. At this time, it''s better to let their young people develop their relationship.


    After chatting in the castle for a while, the family dinner began at noon.


    It''s a banquet. Actually, there are only four people, including Lu Yilan and Yinyi.


    On the long table, Lu Yilan and Yinyi side, Duke and Duchess side, just started, Lu Yilan suddenly poked Yinyi, "teacher, why don''t you say hello to your parents!"


    "Ah, good."


    "Duke big..."


    "Your name is the Duke." Lu Yilan put down the dishes and chopsticks, "since you have received the invitation to attend the family dinner, shouldn''t you change your name Father and mother? "


    Both sides were stunned.


    Change your tongue?


    Where does this tradition come from?

 Chapter 333

    Prince Andrey was going to be polite so that he didn''t have to shout, but he didn''t expect that silver wing would be so obedient.


    As soon as Lu Yilan''s voice fell, the man lowered his head and lowered his eyebrows. "Father, mother."


    That''s very obedient.


    Prince Andrey and Duchess are more satisfied with silver wing. If they don''t love it deeply, who is willing to change their words?


    It''s not an ordinary person. It''s a young genius.


    However, only Lu Yilan, who was holding the silver wings, felt his hand shaking.


    This is an orphan''s desire for home and a


    A desire for parents.


    After entering the banquet, silver wing still looked very formal and didn''t look up. Occasionally, the Duchess asked, and he also gave a simple answer. Although he was a young genius, was he too boring.


    "Mr. Yin, do you have any plans in the future?"


    "Later? I should continue to be a teacher in the college, and I will make other plans after Ling Luo''s graduation. "


    "Good!" This is really a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. Seeing that he still kept his head down, his wife said casually, "ah, you should relax. Since you''re here, you should be at home."


    "Don''t be too nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Home?


    This word is too strange, too warm, silver wings suddenly can not pick up the words, almost cry out.


    But it''s not right to shed tears at the dinner meeting with her future wife, so Yinyi held back.


    "Mother, don''t talk about this. Let''s eat first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Good, good." "The Duchess smiles," Ling Luo really defends you. We won''t say a word


    "I know."


    He naturally knew that Ayatollah was defending him.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yinyi proposes to take a walk in the garden outside the castle. Lu Yilan was going to follow her, but she was held by the Duchess.


    "You take things and then go over."


    Lu Yi Lan ah a, "take what?"


    "A few days ago, your father went to a family dinner and found that several Duchess were interested in this silver teacher. Since he came to our house first this time, we must not miss such an opportunity."


    "Come on."


    Lu Yilan''s hands instantly more than a small bottle, the bottle filled with some pink liquid, under the light, the liquid is full of charm.


    The Duchess smiles mysteriously, then whispers to Lu Yilan for a while.


    "At night, at night, you ask him to stay. The coffin in the master bedroom is too big, and it''s no problem for you two to lie down. Tomorrow morning, I''ll call you up, and then I''ll find the silver wings in your coffin."


    "Next -"


    next, forced marriage, but the name is right enough to explode.


    They both laughed.


    There is a feeling that everything is in silence.


    Carrying a skirt, Lu Yilan went to the garden and looked at him from a distance. The silver haired man stood in a sea of flowers, as if he were an enchanting flower.


    "Brother!"


    The man turned around in an instant, "Ling Luo, you''re here!"


    "Yes, my mother just said something to me, so I''m late."


    "Mother, what did she say?" Silver wing asked curiously, Lu Yilan laughed and repeated the Duchess''s words.


    Silver wing


    "Tomorrow they''re going to talk to you about getting married. What are you going to say?"


    This is really a good question to be asked in advance.


    Think about it, silver wing''s eyes on the bottle of pink liquid, and then, he laughed.


    "Tomorrow, it''s natural."

 Chapter 334

    The night came soon. Yinyi followed Lu Yilan to the big bedroom in the castle.


    The coffin here


    The coffins here are as big as the Duchess said.


    Silver wing looked at the people around, "we can lie in."


    "How do you lie on this one?"


    Two people are sober, this should be very embarrassing.


    Who knows, the man listened to Lu Yilan''s words, directly held her in his arms, a light jump, two people fell in the coffin.


    What''s more, Lu Yilan found that he was still very soft under his body. Turning around, he saw the black feathers lying flat on the coffin. Looking up, he could clearly see that the wings were sticking out from the man''s back.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Without a direct answer to Lu Yilan''s question, Yinyi whispered, "comfortable?"


    Lu Yilan blushed quietly.


    Here, holding Lu Yilan in his arms, the man said, "tomorrow my mother will come to force me to marry, and I will admit it directly. Anyway, I will always be responsible."


    Responsible?


    Lu Yilan chuckled, "you didn''t do anything. What''s your responsibility?"


    "I did."


    "Ah?"


    Yinyi rubbed Lu Yilan''s neck, "we lie together, my hand on your waist, very close, except you, I have never done this kind of thing with anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan


    "It''s not the first time." For the first time, I was so close to a vampire.


    "So, we have done more, so we must be responsible."


    By the man''s crooked reason to around dizzy, "forget it, sleep first, tomorrow up again."


    "Well, you give me that glass bottle."


    Handed over the glass bottle in the past, Lu Yilan asked, "what do you want this for?"


    The pink liquid disappeared in Yinyi''s hand. "After all, this is a bottle that I drank."


    The moon is far away, and the castle of the blood clan is unusually quiet.


    The next morning.


    There was a quick knock on the door. Lu Yilan and Yinyi opened their eyes at the same time. Their four eyes were opposite, and the voice outside was louder.


    "Ling Luo, mother is coming in."


    Before they could react, the door opened.


    Glare of light hit in, a very boastful scream, resounded throughout the castle.


    "Silver, silver teacher! How can you do such a thing! "


    In the following minute, Prince Andrey passed his daughter''s room, which he would not intrude on at all. The servants of the blood clan all passed by Miss''s room inadvertently.


    Later, the three departments held a joint trial.


    In the study, the Duke and Duchess sit in the upper position, and Yinyi and Lu Yilan sit at the bottom.


    Prince Andrey coughed twice. "Isn''t this the first time, Mr. silver?"


    "Last time in the world, you..."


    "This time in the Duke''s castle, you..."


    "Ling Luo is not a casual woman. You should give some explanation about this?" Prince Andrey''s face is just and serious. If it wasn''t for Yinyi, he would have known the whole story of the forced marriage incident, cough -


    however, it''s one thing to know and another to do.


    Silver wing quickly knelt on the ground, "the duke said, this matter, silver wing willing to be responsible."


    Duke and Duchess, there''s something wrong with the development of things. They still have a lot to say!!


    Because of the enemy''s cooperation, the Duke stopped talking for a moment, and the lady coughed twice. She directly ignored countless advice links and began to list the conditions.

 Chapter 335

    "You want to marry Ling Luo."


    "Well!"


    "Ayatollah must be your only wife."


    "Well!"


    "When you''re with Ayatollah, you''re going to join the Andrea family."


    Silver wing''s eyes flashed, very happy: "Hmm!"


    "When you and Ling Luo have children, they should also be named Andre!"


    "Well!" It''s OK. It''s all the same. It doesn''t matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and Ayatollah must be married within one year!"


    Silver wing subconsciously should be a yes, and then he frowned.


    A year?


    Looking at the frown of silver wings, the Duchess breathed a sigh of relief. "Is there anything dissatisfied with you?"


    Such harsh conditions, if there is no dissatisfaction, it is too untrue!


    "Yes, mother. Why get married within a year?"


    I didn''t expect that the key point was put forward by the other party. The Duchess''s face sank, "you must get married in a year! It''s no use dragging on! "


    "No, it''s the last point. Why wait a year? Can''t we hurry up?" In one year, there are so many variables, silver wing turned his head, a Hemingway family''s eldest son flashed in front of her -


    her beauty has begun to bloom.


    Can''t he get the beauty home earlier?


    Unexpectedly, the enemy was entangled in this. The Duchess softened her face, and then began to explain, "waiting for a year is to prepare for the wedding, to tell the blood clan, to prepare all kinds of things."


    "I have to prepare things for sacrifice. One year, almost."


    Just when Yinyi wanted to say something else, Lu Yilan had already walked over and held his hand, "don''t worry about me?"


    "No..." She is at ease, is not at ease with the outside world.


    But looking at Lu Yilan and his entanglement, Yinyi is relieved again, "Yinyi knows, then these things are decided by her mother."


    After the banquet, Lu Yilan and Yinyi returned to college life normally, and the teachers and students got along very well and happily.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few months passed. In the middle of the year, Andre Castle announced the wedding news of Lu Yilan and Yinyi. For a time, the blood race was boiling up and down.


    The most outstanding young girl genius and the youngest teacher in the college are the most enviable.


    When the students in the class learned the news, they would tease Yinyi and Lu Yilan every day, especially Julie, who was also the fighter in the joke.


    Fortunately, after a period of ups and downs, their wedding date was finally settled.


    "Ling Luo, let''s go to the street tonight."


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head, "today I want to go to the teacher''s home, no time, you find someone else to go."


    "Ah! I asked for leave for two days. It''s not a big deal. I ran to see it in such a hurry Julie laughed, "so nervous, so nervous!"


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "what, it''s the pure brew on the wedding day. I''ll take some to taste it for him to see if it''s suitable."


    "Oh ~"


    "really ~"


    "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    "..."


    "Go and play alone. I''ll go first." After packing up, Lu Yilan came out of the college with a bag. In fact, it''s a bit strange.


    Silver Wing this leave did not say the reason, also did not tell her, usually will not be like this, this is what?


    Flying to the castle locked by silver wings, Lu Yilan knocked on the door, "brother! Are you there? "


    "Brother!"


    It took a long time for a low voice to come in


    At the moment of entering the door, Lu Yilan suddenly felt that something was wrong!

 Chapter 336

    That voice just now, it doesn''t seem to be the voice of silver wings.


    There is something wrong with YY in her mind. Lu Yilan''s steps become lighter. As she approaches slowly, she finds that Yinyi has been sitting on the window sill of the castle, supporting her chin with her hands, and is completely quiet and lazy.


    "Brother."


    The man heard her voice, raised his eyes, and then slowly laughed.


    That hook lip''s brilliant smile, let Lu Yilan subconsciously turn body!


    That''s not silver wing!


    Silver wing will never smile like that!


    But by this time, it was too late.


    "Silver Wing" raised his hand, a stream of air from outside to inside, Lu Yilan Shua was entangled by the wind, and flew behind him.


    At that moment, Lu Yilan was strangled by "silver wings".


    "Ha ha ha."


    "You said that he had prevented me for so long, and he wanted to destroy me in the sea of consciousness. He fought so hard to protect you. Look, you''re not here yet?"


    The voice was low and aggressive.


    "You are The ancestor


    "Not bad." "Silver Wing" carried landing a LAN to turn a body, "your this face is really good, no wonder that kid can betray this king."


    Lu Yilan is still struggling. Seeing that the person''s attention is always on her face, she carefully raises her finger and is ready to start casting. But as soon as she recites the mantra, she feels the hand on her neck tightening.


    She was held back by her hand. She couldn''t breathe or speak, or even chant or cast a spell.


    "Silver wings" hands are getting tighter and tighter, and Lu Yilan''s face is becoming more and more purple.


    At this time, the face of the person in front of him suddenly changed.


    From Crazy slowly changed into another kind of crazy, the killing intention in the eyes, also gradually changed into Lu Yilan''s most familiar kind of weak.


    Silver wing fight for the initiative of the body, immediately put Lu Yilan on the ground, and then desperately began to retreat, Lu Yilan just want to follow up, the man raised his hand, "don''t come over!"


    "Ah With a shriek, silver wings knelt on the ground.


    The man suddenly became crazy, raised his hand and grabbed his hair hard, "Ling Luo, you go quickly!"


    "Brother..."


    "Go


    Lu Yilan stopped and looked at him in the same place. He was really worried, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "You fast -"


    "ah!"


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The man on the ground immediately changed his face and stood up with a brush. "Silver wings" raised his hands, and a pair of black wings slowly opened, "it seems that he is still deeply attached to you."


    Lu Yilan found that every time this "Silver Wing" said a word, she was locked up for one point. When this sentence was finished, she could not move at all.


    "Let me send you to paradise."


    In an instant, the black feather of "Silver Wing" turned into a sword light and flew towards the landing. Countless pieces of swords and sharp blades were mixed together. Lu Yilan could not move, so he became a living target.


    Looking at that thing getting closer and closer, Lu Yilan was preparing for the paging system. At this time, a black shadow suddenly blocked in front of her.


    Ear is full of sharp into the meat of the voice, she Zheng Leng Mou son, "brother!"


    "Ling..."


    Silver wing words did not speak, I felt a sharp pain! Don''t even think about it. It must be the ancestor who wants to take control of the body!


    He''s hurt now. He can''t beat him.


    Some obsessed with a look at Lu Yilan, wing jump, raised wings, jumped out of the balcony.

 Chapter 337

    The silver wing jumps, Lu Yilan''s pupil shrinks slightly, then also ran down.


    She can see that the blood on Yinyi''s body is scattered in the air like a painting, but there is no trace of anyone here all the way to the ground.


    What about people?


    Just when Lu Yilan wanted to fly high to investigate, a sharp pain came from her heart. Then, a dizzy feeling came and she fell to the ground with a "bang".


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to Ling Luo?" The Duchess was in a hurry. "Tomorrow is the wedding banquet. Why doesn''t she come back?"


    At first, Prince Andrey and the Duchess thought that Lu Yilan was going to send pure wine to Yinyi''s home, and coughed by the way.


    But now it''s been several days, and there''s no one.


    "There''s something wrong with that." Prince Andrey frowned. "I''ll have someone look for it!"


    After Lu Yilan was found back, he was still in a coma at home for a month.


    At the same time, the silver wing also disappeared, the wedding was directly cancelled.


    Later, the "strong alliance" was often mentioned.


    The engagement between the talented girl Ling Luo Andre and Yinyi, the youngest teacher in the college, is just a joke.


    The wedding has been planned for a whole year, and there are so many stories about it. However, on the day of the wedding, the man is said to be closed and completely lost. The woman is even worse. It is said that she was found lying in front of the man''s castle and her life and death are unknown.


    Andre''s family is a laughing stock.


    On the other side of the cave.


    Yinyi lay on the stone bed, struggling and twisting for a long time. When he was sweating, the shadow of his ancestor appeared, "Yinyi, do you really want to expel me?"


    "Ancestor, you talk too much and are too lenient." Silver wing pale face smile, "60000 years, in the blood group sleep really lonely, let ancestor you try every means to find a 1300 years old little girl''s trouble."


    "You The ancestor ha ha twice, "silver wing, since you are determined to destroy the transaction, I will help you."


    "Your love, your strength, I''ll see which one you''re going to choose!"


    As soon as the ancestor''s voice fell, there was a gust of wind in the cave.


    The silver wings on the slate were suddenly rolled up in the air. The wind was so strong that his whole face was twisted.


    In this unprovoked pain, Yinyi finds that something in her body is slowly losing away, and her silvery white hair is slowly extending from the root to a black.


    These seconds are as long as a world.


    When the wind is quiet, Yinyi falls on the stone bed.


    The shadow of the ancestor also solidified, "at the beginning, you and I were trading to fulfill each other''s wishes, and then I gave you my strength."


    "Your wish can''t be fulfilled. The deal is invalid. I can only take back my strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take back the power?


    At that moment, the panic rolled up Yinyi''s heart directly. He stretched out his hand, pinched the technique, and aimed at the stone at the entrance of the cave. The black light flashed, and the stone at the entrance didn''t move.


    The world is so quiet.


    He.


    From a secondary magic vampire to


    Vampire apprentice.


    No, not even an apprentice.


    Yinyi clamors in his heart that he must be calm, but in the face of such a fact, his whole body is in a panic!


    "I''ve been dead for 60000 years, and I don''t want to entangle with you." The ancestor looked very happy. "Without power, does it feel bad?"


    "Silver wing, my agreement with you is always valid. As long as you blade the woman with your hand and bring her teeth to my castle, my king can still give you strength."


    "Think about it, a relationship or a lifetime of glory."


    "It''s just killing a woman."


    The voice falls, the shadow of that person in the sky disappears completely, have no trace.


    Silver wings clenched hands and stood up.

 Chapter 338

    Silver wing''s long black hair fell down on his waist, making him look much younger. However -


    he could clearly feel that his strength and technique were all gone.


    As a genius for a long time, I forgot how I felt when I was a waste.


    Looking at the light outside, Yinyi takes a breath. It seems that more than half a month has passed. Wedding


    He missed the wedding.


    The feeling of heartache surged into my heart, but Yinyi didn''t dare to go back.


    He knew in his heart that the Duke wanted him to be with Lu Yilan, not because he appreciated him, but because he was almost the youngest sub level vampire of the blood clan, with a bright future.


    Now raise your hand and see, the next level vampire? He''s a vampire apprentice now.


    Holding his head high, the wandering and silence in his heart almost broke out in an instant. Silver wing felt very powerless. He staggered and fell on the stone bed again.


    If you go back now, the missed wedding will never happen again in your life.


    Someone''s face gradually swings in the mind, wing suddenly a little want to cry.


    Without power, there is no her.


    "My parents abandoned my inferior brother and left behind my gifted sister."


    He is inferior and abandoned.


    The man inserted his finger into his hair, then lowered his head and began to cry in a low voice. At this point, he had a little more sense of youth sorrow.


    After stopping for a long time, Yinyi suddenly raised her head.


    No, he can''t give up.


    He said he was responsible for her!


    At least, he is a man who has been a strong man and has a strong heart. Although his strength has become worse now, his singular skills are still there. Maybe he can try to practice again, and maybe he can go up to the previous peak. Even if he can''t reach the second level or the second level, he can fight for it.


    The future seems to be full of light.


    With the rush, Yinyi quietly cultivates in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan finally woke up.


    She was in a trance for a while, then rubbed her temples and called out, "mother."


    The Duchess''s hanging heart fell down, "Ling Luo, you wake up at last."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for more than a month."


    "What Lu Yilan quickly climbed out of the coffin and stood up in a hurry, "what about the wedding?"


    "No, what about wings? Have you found wings?"


    Action is too big, Lu Yilan''s head began to hurt again, one side of the Duchess to see her like this, quickly placate, "Ling Luo, you sleep down, I slowly tell you."


    There have been too many ups and downs recently, and there are many things going on in Andrey''s castle. The Duchess is a little tired and tells about it.


    When she said that silver wings had disappeared, her tone was clearly filled with resentment.


    Also


    The daughter is inexplicably "runaway", but still can keep smiling, that''s the hell.


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head. "I went to invite him to drink pure wine that day. I found that he was fighting with people in the castle. He was seriously injured and fell from the balcony. I followed him and suddenly fainted at the gate of the castle."


    "Pursued?"


    Lu Yilan said twice.


    Is it a kind of pursuit to be killed by the ancestor of the blood clan?


    "If you say that, I can think it out."


    At the beginning, Yinyi didn''t look like a joker or a hooligan. He loved Lu Yilan deeply, and he was looking forward to the wedding more than once. This time, he suddenly disappeared. There was a reason.

 Chapter 339

    When the reasons come out, this is more acceptable.


    "Let''s take a long view of this matter."


    The first is to find the silver wing.


    After Lu Yilan woke up, he told Prince Andrey about it. Later, many blood guards began to search inch by inch, but they didn''t find any trace of silver wing.


    In a blink of an eye, a year passed.


    She still didn''t find the wing.


    No news at all.


    No clue.


    Tired.


    Leaning against the chair, Lu Yilan dropped his eyes, and his face was cold. Where did the man go.


    Just as she was pondering, the door suddenly opened and a man in a suit came in with a goblet.


    Meng Ying.


    After Yinyi disappeared, the man came out from time to time for a few days, very It''s very coquettish.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "Look, the beautiful Miss Lu is bothering again, so Xiaosheng is here." Meng Yingxu sat down and cocked his legs. "I was born to solve your doubts."


    Lu Yilan


    "Have you seen too many operas recently?" Still call oneself Xiaosheng! It''s not so big, it''s not so big! Lu Yilan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The man opposite coughed twice, "I really watched a lot of operas when I was bored, but most of the time, I was watching Miss Lu''s you."


    "After all, you''re beautiful."


    In the man''s deep pupil, there is only a silhouette of Lu Yilan.


    Soon, he raised his lips. "Well, I know you''re worried that you can''t find the wing. I know where he is."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You know?" Lu Yilan clenched his hands. "How do you know?"


    "I am God." Meng Ying holds his head high, and the red wine runs through his throat. The whole dynamic scene is extremely fragrant.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Lu Yilan stares at Meng Ying, stares at Meng Ying hard, opens his face first, then looks at his mouth, then his nose, then his eyes, and then shoots him all over.


    Before long, the man finally couldn''t stand it, clamped his leg, "forget it, don''t look, you call me a lie, I''ll tell you."


    "Ah Wang?"


    Is such a local name the real name of this thing?


    Lu Yilan finally knows why he wants to change his name to Meng Ying. Wang''s rhubarb breath is too heavy.


    After a while, Meng Ying finally agrees to take her to find a man.


    In the past year, Andre''s family has been searching all over the blood clan, but he hasn''t been found at all.


    In the night of the blood clan, the moonlight is light and cool, and the castle on the top of the mountain is silent.


    "Come this way."


    "What are you doing this way?" Looking ahead, isn''t that the garbage transfer station of the villa on the top of the mountain?


    Meng Ying sighed, "come here, you can see the people you care about."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Who''s on your mind?


    Silver wings in Landfill?


    No way.


    With suspicion, the two continued to move forward, and soon a trace of light came out of the window of the small house in front of them.


    "Wait here."


    "What are you waiting for?" Lu Yilan is more and more confused.


    Meng Ying smiles, "wait for silver wing."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Just as they were talking, the door of the small house opened. Lu Yilan kept quiet and stepped back. A tall and thin man pushed a car and slowly approached the garbage station.


    The light was good, and the man''s face was clear.


    Silver wings!


    Silver wings!


    Silver wings in garbage collection?


    In the brain flashed innumerable 8:00 file dog blood plot, finally, Lu Yilan locked the last one.


    Did he lose his memory?


    -


    the villa on the top of the mountain suddenly shows a handsome man picking up garbage. Is this the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature!

 Chapter 340

    Standing here for a long time, the man in front of him is skillful in his movements. It''s not the first time to collect rubbish.


    Yinyi took two steps forward and reached Lu Yilan''s blind area. In order to keep up, she took two steps forward.


    "Rustle" business in the air scattered, in front of the wing Leng for a while, and then quickly put down the cart back to the head.


    At that moment, he saw Lu Yilan looking at him.


    £¡


    Silver wing subconsciously lowered his head, and then put down the car, directly ran up.


    Seeing this, Lu Yilan immediately caught up with him!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The silver wing technique was very low and the speed could not be raised at all, so he was soon overtaken by Lu Yilan.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Lu Yilan found that Yinyi''s hair has changed from silvery white to black, and his technique has also changed from secondary level to apprentice level.


    "Brother?"


    The shadow is still beautiful, she is more beautiful, higher, the technique The technique is even more powerful.


    Think of here, silver wing some inferiority bowed his head.


    The gap between "genius" and "waste wood" lies here.


    Later, Lu Yilan went to the luminous house with the silver wings that she didn''t want to talk. As soon as she entered the door, she frowned. There was no coffin here. The place was not big. The place for washing and sleeping was almost connected.


    There were only two chairs and a mess of utensils in the small open space of the house.


    All sat, Lu Yilan looked around and found that Meng Ying seemed to have disappeared.


    No one spoke.


    In the narrow room, the atmosphere became more and more awkward.


    Finally, it was Lu Yilan who broke the deadlock


    Silver wing does not speak.


    "A year ago, you fought with your ancestors and jumped out of the castle without any news. Up to now, brother, I''ve been looking for you." Lu Yilan wiped his eyes. Tears flashed from the corner of his eyes. Silver wing raised his head. There was a slight pain in his long and narrow eyes.


    Lu Yilan will continue to say that the silver wing has quietly received China, "I know."


    "I know you''re looking for me."


    Such a big momentum, as long as a casual inquiry, you will know.


    Blood Manchu storm for a few months, then Prince Andrey''s action down, only her, has not given up.


    Later, Prince Andrey would continue to help her arrange a blind date, but she was stubborn and had to keep him.


    He knows all this.


    Silver wing sighed, "but look at me, do I dare to go out?"


    "I have no power. A year ago, I lost the power of inheritance and changed back to the original. In this year, I tried many ways to practice, but failed."


    "All failed."


    The man said and laughed.


    Later story, very sad, no, very pathetic.


    Silver wing is confused for a period of time, and even think, it''s better to go out of the blood clan like this, go to the world, quietly finish this life, also don''t use here to do more entanglement with her.


    But.


    If feelings can be put down, it is not called feelings.


    Decadent Yinyi finally left the cave where he had stayed for half a year and went to the blood clan. In the blood clan, he heard that the Andre family had been looking for his trace.


    Also know that the girl, has not given up on him, forget him.


    But he was afraid to show up.


    When you show up, there''s nothing left.


    Later, Yinyi wanted to see Lu Yilan.


    I miss you so much.

 Chapter 341

    It''s very difficult for a man who has no status or ability to meet the Duchess.


    After seeking advice from all sides, Yinyi found a villa at the top of the mountain


    Here, he can catch a glimpse of Lu Yilan from afar when he looks around every day.


    "Ling Luo, don''t cry!" Yinyi immediately takes out a handkerchief from his arms. Just as he is about to wipe Lu Yilan''s face, he doesn''t know what he thinks of. He seems to be electrocuted and takes his hands back. He''s a little stiff.


    He is dirty.


    Lu Yilan looked at the silver wing, then immediately raised his hand to embrace him, and began to rub tears on him.


    "Brother, I don''t know. You''ve been here for more than half a year."


    "Isn''t it hard?"


    "It''s nothing hard." Yinyi patted Lu Yilan on the back and then sat down with her, "hundreds of years ago, I often do this, no, it''s a little harder than this."


    "Although hundreds of years have passed, I''m a little rusty, but this is really not difficult for me."


    At best, it''s just a little dirty and needs to be exposed to garbage.


    The more he didn''t care, the more Lu Yilan felt like crying.


    A year of running, at this moment, all into a silent heartache.


    At night, the moonlight is very good, shining in from the window, two people are very silent, but slowly put their eyes on each other.


    "Brother, don''t you really go down the mountain with me?"


    "No Silver wing shook his head, "I don''t want to go down."


    "Not to see father and mother?" Lu Yilan asked, "they miss you very much, too."


    Silver wing shook her head, and then said in a very low voice, "I''m afraid I''m going down. We''re going to cancel our engagement. You''re going to I''m engaged to someone else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be Lu Yilan shakes her head. Prince Andrey and Duchess are always satisfied with her talk with -


    and so on!


    Silver wing saw Lu Yilan changed face, some sad smile, "the Duke and Duchess are satisfied with silver wing teacher, not me."


    If he quits his marriage, then he will be really alone.


    A man and a woman.


    A person in the door, a person in the door, as if there is a natural gap between two people, will never cross.


    Suddenly, Lu Yilan took a step forward, crossed the door and came to the front of Yinyi, "then this matter, we can take a long-term view."


    "Brother, I love you, I want to be with you, no matter who, can''t stop us."


    It''s a bit of a problem, but it should not be solved.


    In this room, Lu Yilan whispered to Yinyi.


    "During this period of time, my father and mother often talked about you as a child. Although you have no skills, you are their child anyway."


    "I''ll tell your gentleman to my mother and see what she says. If she stands with us, I can work with her to persuade my father. Let''s make a good plan. Don''t be discouraged, brother."


    "They Still talking about me? " Silver wing looked up at the lights, eyes a little confused, "more than a thousand years, they will think of me."


    Lu Yilan couldn''t see the negative look of Yinyi. She patted him and said firmly, "yes!"


    "That''s fine. Just wait for me to send the good news to the mountain."


    For most of the night.


    That day, Jiaoyue was about to appear, the sky was about to clear, and Lu Yilan also went down the mountain.


    Yinyi squats on the top of the mountain, watching her figure disappear slowly, and silently raises countless stars in her heart.


    Once in the dark, his stars illuminated him at the most critical moment.

 Chapter 342

    After a few days down the mountain, Lu Yilan has been chatting with the Duchess intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Duchess is not stupid either. Seeing Lu Yilan''s gallant manner, she knows that she must have something to say.


    In the morning, in the hall, the Duchess sat, "ayang Luo, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen. Don''t I can''t stand being so attentive all the time. "


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, and then some embarrassed smile.


    It''s a little big. She has to organize the language and see how to say it.


    After thinking for a while, she raised her eyes and looked at the gentle look of the Duchess. She settled down. "Mother, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I found the silver wing."


    The Duchess was overjoyed. "Found the wings! Where? Why don''t you bring it home? "


    "It''s a long story, mother. Wait for me to tell you carefully."


    Lu Yilan went back and forth, telling some of her experiences about silver wing. As she spoke, she looked at the Duchess''s expression.


    "He''s no one else. He''s my brother."


    "The twin of that year..."


    "Is it?" The Duchess was overjoyed. There was a big smile on her face. "He''s your brother!"


    "Then you are not predestined marriage!" The same blood, the children born later, isn''t it! To be the purest vampire of blood!


    The smile on the Duchess''s face didn''t seem to be fake. Lu Yilan took a breath and continued, "there''s one more thing."


    "Well, brother, there''s something wrong with his technique. Recently, his blood has been damaged, so his ability has declined a little."


    Lu Yilan bowed her head to organize language, so she didn''t see that the Duchess''s smile faded when she heard the four words of declining ability.


    Down?


    "So, to what extent?"


    "Er..." Well, Lu Yilan is a little afraid to say. From the second level to apprenticeship, it''s not a drop. It''s bungee jumping. Biubiubiu falls to the bottom.


    However, they always want to know, to face, so Lu Yilan did not hide, "brother is now a vampire apprentice."


    ¡­¡­


    The Duchess didn''t speak, just a little ugly.


    Lu Yilan looked at her two eyes, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah." The lady shook her head and said, "I just feel sorry for the child. By the way, what do you want to do all of a sudden?"


    "Mother, can you tell my father about this and let him agree to continue our wedding?"


    The Duchess chuckled twice. "So that''s the idea you''ve got."


    "Ghost spirit, I''ll tell your father about this. Although he is usually serious, I think he has a sense of propriety in this kind of thing."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After that, they chatted in the hall all morning. At noon, the Duchess went to her study.


    Along the way, she looked very pale.


    If the former silver wing is their own son and they want to marry their daughter, they just think it''s icing on the cake. Now


    Ha ha.


    He became a vampire apprentice and dared to talk with Ayatollah.


    Does it match?


    She knocked on the door of the study, and there came a steady male voice, "come in."


    "Duke, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s something to do with Ayatollah."


    In the study, the Duke and the Duchess talk about it all -


    "never let that trash touch the genius in the family!"

 Chapter 343

    Later for a long time, Lu Yilan did not get any information about this matter.


    The Duchess also had a sense of avoiding her.


    Nearly a month, Lu Yilan was a little anxious.


    Then one day, the Duke summoned her.


    Full of doubt, Lu Yilan can only go to see people in silence.


    "Father."


    "Ling Luo, here you are." Prince Andrey was as gentle as ever. "Recently something happened to the Wolverines and border vampires. Maybe you should go and have a look."


    "The Anlang?" That''s not. Isn''t that the part of shanai''s family?


    Prince Andrey said twice, "the little Lord of the Anlang clan said that he must see you, or he will launch a large-scale struggle against the border. The upper Lords will put pressure on you to make sense."


    Lu Yilan


    Some 8000 year old man came out again.


    After talking about the wolf clan for a while, Lu Yilan said that she would take responsibility. When she was almost finished, she suddenly raised her head and asked, "father, did mother tell you about the silver wing?"


    Prince Andrey was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "you mean About your brother? "


    "Well!"


    "This matter is still a long time. Your mother and I should have a good long-term discussion. You should go to the border first, and I will tell you the answer when you come back."


    Although he didn''t get the exact answer, Lu Yilan looked at the gentleness in Prince Andrey''s eyes, and his mind was quite stable.


    He nodded happily, "father, I''ll wait for your good news ~"


    "OK, wait."


    After getting the desired news, Lu Yilan happily turns around and goes out of the door.


    Prince Andrey''s eyes sank slowly after the creaking sound of closing the door.


    Silver wing, the inferior son who was thrown away at the beginning, the vampire apprentice?


    Isn''t that a waste?


    A waste, delusion?


    If you really want to choose a good bridegroom, the young master of the Anlang clan is much better than this trash!


    Later, the time to go out was so sudden that Lu Yilan had no time to say goodbye on the mountain, so he specially sent his servant to send a letter to Yinyi.


    It''s a pity that when she left, the letter was intercepted by Prince Andrey.


    "When I come back?"


    "We''ll be together?"


    "Don''t worry, brother?"


    "Hiss."


    Prince Andrey stood up and dropped the letter on the ground. "Take me to the back mountain. I''d like to see who set up a fishing platform on the top of the mountain to take my daughter away."


    If it''s a golden hook, it''s a pity that it''s rusty!


    "My Lord, I have arrived."


    "Well, surround the back mountain. Take your time. Don''t let him run away."


    Prince Andrey, with an angry face, flew all the way up to the top of the mountain. On the mountain, silver wings were washing their handkerchief. The cool water fell on his wrist, and his eyes moved.


    It''s been a month.


    She didn''t come and There was no news.


    He was a little scared.


    Just as the water was gurgling and he was still thinking, there was a loud noise at the door. Silver wing turned his head in amazement and saw Prince Andrey.


    Father and son are opposite.


    "Father -" before Yinyi spoke, he felt a huge force and pulled him to Prince Andrey. Before he could struggle and resist, he was severely strangled by the neck.


    Andre had no sympathy at all.


    There was less and less air in the abdomen, and silver wings struggled like fish in shallow water.


    All of a sudden.


    Andre glanced at him. "Waste, and delusion of genius."


    The man suddenly stopped struggling.

 Chapter 344

    After that, the silver wing was choked by Prince Andrey.


    When he woke up again, his nose was full of rotten smell, his eyes were red and black, and there were blood stains on the ceiling. He was put into the dungeon of the blood clan.


    Without strength, he struggled twice and didn''t get up.


    All of a sudden, there are patrolling vampire servants passing by, there is no lack of a bit of surprise between the words.


    Servant a: have you heard? Our Duchess went to the wolf family recently!


    Servant B: what, wolf?


    Servant a: Yes, it''s said that the feud between the blood clan and the Anlang clan is about to end


    Servant B: really?


    Not many words, but Yinyi accurately captured the two words in their mouth.


    Marriage.


    We, Duchess.


    The little Lord of the Anlang.


    She and Chanel.


    There was a moment of confusion in my heart, but Yinyi quickly refuted the idea in my heart! impossible!


    She would never agree to the marriage with Chanel. Prince Andrey must have forced her.


    The brain is too disordered, silver wing wasted nine cattle two tiger''s strength, sat up, looking at the moonlight outside the small window, he told himself, he can go out.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yilan has arrived at the border of the blood clan. The general stationed here soon arranged for her to meet with Xia Nai.


    "Shanai, are you interesting?"


    "Why not?" Shanai put his hand on the table and let out his tusks. "That''s what makes it interesting."


    "You..."


    "I said, whether I like you or not, I will marry you!" The summer Nai exasperated snorted a, "I want to let silver wing that * * taste to see, bitterly lose the taste of love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She n years ago in the end is brain pumping, or how, how can write such a man out.


    There is no following on both sides. Xianai looks at Lu Yilan''s face and says, "don''t worry. Although I marry you mostly to revenge him, I still like you a little. If I marry you, I will treat you well."


    Lu Yilan


    This Ya''s too stubborn, Lu Yilan spent more than a month in the border, have not been able to explain things clearly with Xia Nai.


    Later, Lu Yilan was entangled, and she went back to the blood clan directly.


    As soon as she arrived at the castle on the top of the mountain, she was called by Prince Andrey.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lu Yilan smiles, "father, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Prince Andrey raised his head and saw Lu Yilan. His look was obviously softer. "Your mother and I have carefully considered what you said about you and Yinyi last time."


    "Well What happened? "


    "Ling Luo, according to common sense, we can''t marry you to a useless man, but Your brother, our son Yinyi, is not a useless man. "


    "In the blood clan, all aristocratic inheritance families are inherited by their ancestors. As long as they pass the trial, they can inherit from their ancestors. Your brother, he''s gone." Prince Andrey had a strong pride on his face. "When he comes back, he''ll be the first-class vampire."


    When Lu Yilan heard this, his mind suddenly showed the expression of silver wings at that time. When he heard Prince Andrey say this, he must be happy to fly.


    The study was quiet for a while. Lu Yilan asked, "father, when will the elder brother come back?"


    "After more than a month of trial, I came back."


    "Good!" Then she''ll wait.


    If love lasts for a long time, it will not be empty for a while.

 Chapter 345

    asement.


    Yinyi has almost forgotten how long she has been here.


    It''s just that Jiaoyue and Qingyue are changing every day, which makes him feel that time is still flowing.


    He sat against the wall, his face looking dirty, his nose smelling dirty, and his ears full of the comments of the prison people.


    There are all kinds of things to say.


    It''s just miscellaneous words.


    But he didn''t know what to hear, and his ears suddenly moved.


    "You know, I heard that the Duchess is ready to marry the Anlang. The war on our border has stopped!"


    "It''s not unusual. More than a year ago, the princess of the Duke was repented of her marriage. Now she can marry the young master of the wolf clan, hehe..."


    "You can''t say that. If you marry in the past, it''s not pure blood. Is it offspring? ''


    " ha ha ha! "


    Laughter continues, ridicule sound continues, but the string in Yinyi''s heart is broken.


    After so many days in the dungeon, what these people discussed most was about Lu Yilan''s marriage to the wolf master. Originally, he didn''t care, but


    But after listening for a long time, I always feel a little pain in my heart.


    Just as silver wing was thinking wildly, a large group of people came to the door. The whole dungeon fell into a strange silence. He also raised his head, and Prince Andrey''s face came into sight.


    They didn''t talk, they just looked at each other.


    The disdain in Andre''s eyes stabbed the wing. He turned his head and didn''t want to see him again.


    Andre laughed. "The ability is gone. The temper is the same as before."


    Silver wings are silent.


    At this time, Andre waved his hand, a group of people behind him immediately rushed to silver wing and began to hit him.


    It''s a kind of pure siege. It doesn''t use technique, weapons or tusks. It only uses fists.


    This is the most humiliating punishment of the blood clan. The quiet moment of the basement is replaced by the dull sound of beating the meat. Prince Andrey looks up at the people at the bottom and says, "beat, kill."


    The man on the ground is suddenly stunned, and then the whole heart''s obsession with family affection dissipates in an instant.


    It hurts.


    The pain of bone erosion spread on his body, and Yinyi gradually became numb. He could feel the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but he no longer felt the pain.


    The blurring in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. When the blurring reached the extreme, he fainted.


    The people stopped moving, and the one-sided siege stopped.


    "My Lord, he passed out."


    Prince Andrey glanced askance at the wing, and said, "drag it away."


    Outside, Lu Yilan is still looking forward to Yinyi''s passing the test early and coming back as soon as possible.


    It''s night.


    Not long after Lu Yilan lay down, there was a quick knock at the door. She put on a piece of clothes and immediately got up to open the door. At the door, the Duchess looked anxious.


    "Ling Luo, come here quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    Before speaking, the Duchess hurriedly took Lu Yilan to the basement of the castle.


    The light was dim and yellow. After a while, Lu Yilan saw Prince Andrey, and then bowed his head to say hello.


    After greeting, she found that the atmosphere seemed a little strange, so she asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Prince Andrey did not speak, but took Lu Yilan to a crystal coffin.


    Lu Yilan was stunned.


    No other.


    The man in the coffin is actually silver wing.


    Scarred, bloody wings between lips.


    "Father, brother What''s the matter? "


    -


    the plot went online.


    The follow-up plot is a bit brain burning.


    You can take your time.

 Chapter 346

    "Hurt in the trial." Prince Andrey walked up to Lu Yilan and touched her shoulder, "but it''s OK. Rescue in time. You''ll get better after a period of cultivation."


    Hearing this, Lu Yilan took a breath.


    Just as she was about to take the first two steps and touch the coffin, Prince Andrey suddenly stopped her


    "Crystal coffin is treating silver wings. If you are too close, it will affect the therapeutic effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see


    So, Lu Yilan stood three steps away from the coffin, quietly looking at the people in the coffin.


    Silver wing''s face and lips are almost the same color, and they are all pale as white paper, especially the half blood at the corner of his mouth, which makes him weak.


    "Silver wings..."


    Lu Yilan did not expect that in this novel, the ups and downs of Yinyi''s fate would be so big.


    Why did his power disappear? Clearly in the original plot, he is always strong


    Why?


    She was absorbed in it, and did not see Prince Andrey''s look of disgust.


    For a long time, the two chatted about other things here. Andre didn''t know why, but suddenly said, "Ling Luo, the werewolf has sent another post. Their young clan leader, Xia Nai --"


    Lu Yilan frowned. Xia Nai, forgot about his trouble.


    The plot development of this book seems to be on the verge of collapse. Instead of loving the woman, the former man entangles her! Yinyi''s original blood power is gone Headache.


    "I see, father. I''ll take care of it."


    The summer Nai to her should be just a moment fresh just, talk well should be all right.


    After the discussion, Lu Yilan turns his head to the crystal coffin again. Silver wing, you need to wake up quickly.


    She didn''t know. Just now, the man''s eyelids moved.


    "The little master of the werewolf Marriage... "


    "I know."


    A man just woke up heart, in these words, sink into the abyss.


    She agreed.


    She agreed.


    She''s going to be with shanai. She''s going to abandon him.


    After all, he became an abandoned son.


    Later, Lu Yilan stayed here in the basement for a long time. Prince Andrey left. She was here quietly talking with him and remembering the things before.


    Speaking of meeting each other and seducing each other at that time, Lu Yilan laughs.


    "In fact, I''m not pure at all, ha ha ~"


    "you don''t know, Mr. Yin, it''s all routine."


    "Strange, you are a character I created." Lu Yilan stares at the crystal coffin, "but why, when you come to life, it seems to be out of my original creative category?"


    It''s said in the original.


    "Yinyi is a very poor man. He is young and has white hair. He has many relatives of the blood clan. He is alone and has a horizontal knife. He has become the most noble and ruthless king of the blood clan in his bones and blood."


    "But you''re not."


    "The living wing may have been colder and crueler, but in his heart, he always had a good heart."


    In other words, it''s a timid heart.


    With a sigh, Lu Yilan looked at Yinyi, "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    For a long time, Lu Yilan will accompany Yinyi.


    Although the people in the coffin did not speak, Lu Yilan always had something to say.


    Day after day, the injury on Yinyi got better.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Prince Andrey went into the basement with a man.

 Chapter 347

    Under the moonlight, the man''s eyebrows and eyes are clear, angular, magnificent is the appearance of silver wings!


    "Little master."


    "Your Highness, I won''t go in and lie down for many days, will I?"


    Prince Andrey shook his head. "Tomorrow, the young Lord will wake up naturally. After you and Ling Luo are married, you will be back to your original appearance."


    "That''s good." The silver winged Xia Nai gave a hum.


    The next step is to change the world.


    The real silver wing was dragged out by Prince Andrey''s men. Chanel glanced at him, and his heart was a bit complicated. This was once a genius as famous as him, but now he came to this end.


    With a sigh, he lay in the crystal coffin and closed his eyes.


    Everything seems unchanged.


    But the man in the coffin has changed.


    The next morning, Lu Yilan went to see the silver wing as usual. After squatting in front of the crystal coffin for a while, she suddenly heard a sound inside. She was stunned. Lu Yilan quickly stood up. At this time, "Silver Wing" opened her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite. When Lu Yilan is in a daze, "Silver Wing" has already begun to knock on the crystal coffin.


    "You wait!" Lu Yilan raised his hand, "I''ll go to find the Duke!"


    Soon Prince Andrey was "invited" to come here. He pretended to make a ceremony and opened the coffin. Silver wing came out of the coffin weakly. His eyes were opposite. Lu Yilan was stunned. He felt something was wrong.


    At this moment, Prince Andrey drank from her. "Don''t give your brother a hand."


    "Oh, I know." Walking forward two steps to hold Xia Nai, Lu Yilan was a little surprised, "brother, your strength is back to the peak?"


    Summer Nai some not adapt to Lu Yilan to his attitude so good, he coughed two, low head should be a yes.


    Prince Andrey, who was walking in front of him, heard the conversation between the two people, and his eyes flashed. "Ling Luo, your brother has passed the test this time, and it''s normal to recover his strength."


    "He''s just recovered. He''s very tired. You should talk less."


    "Well, I see."


    Three people, Prince Andrey in front, Lu Yilan helped Chennai, step by step out of the basement.


    However, I do not know why, Lu Yilan carefully looked at the side face of the summer Nai, feel a little wrong.


    He has the appearance, voice, breath and even the smell of blood like silver wings.


    But in his eyes, it was strange.


    This idea flashed by, and Lu Yilan was cool.


    At night.


    The whole castle on the top of the mountain is silent. Lu Yilan is walking slowly on the corridor with the invisible fly eavesdropper exchanged from the system with 200 belief values.


    Almost to the hall, she let go of the little fly.


    This thing remembers the taste of Prince Andrey. In the next month, it will spread all the conversations around Prince Andrey to her.


    Leaning against the door, Lu Yilan''s heart was pounding.


    I hope that the possibility of her passing is not true.


    If it is


    The whole Andre castle, there is not a good thing.


    When the morning came, Lu Yilan got up to wash and saw "silver wings" sitting on the sofa.


    "Ling Luo, here you are."


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded his head and sat beside him. "Don''t you just have a rest?"


    The man smiles with deep feeling in his eyes, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much, so I came to see you without a rest. "


    "Oh." Is it?


    Lu Yilan''s face is smiling, but his hand is clenched.


    Silver wing, never laugh like this.

 Chapter 348

    Maybe it''s because I suspected from the beginning


    So the more he looks at the man in front of him, the less he looks like a silver wing.


    After a while, Lu Yilan suddenly laughed, and then his voice was a little sweet, "brother, after so long, we are still together."


    Summer Nai Leng for a while, then also immediately said with a smile, "yes, we finally came together."


    "Yes, at that time, at the end of the blood clan, we watched the moon together. You said that if the blood clan''s moon doesn''t go out one day, you won''t leave one day." Lu Yilan looks at the moon with deep affection.


    Opposite the woman is too affectionate, summer Nai in the heart acid after silver wings, also dropped eyes, made a pair of deep love not life appearance, "I remember, I always remember."


    "Well, I remember that, too."


    Lu Yilan looks like mixing oil with honey, but in his heart, there is a lot of light.


    The moon?


    Ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinyi, did you ever go to see the moon with her?


    Holding back his face, Lu Yilan stood up and yawned, "I''ll go to wash first. Did you have breakfast? If not, wait for me. "


    "Ah, good." Shanai laughed and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    To the washing table, looking at his face in the mirror, Lu Yilan trembled and finished brushing his teeth and washing his face.


    If this person is not silver wing, then who is he and where has silver wing gone?


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yilan felt that these questions might need to be answered by an eavesdropper.


    After sorting out her emotions, Lu Yilan, out of the wash desk, is a girl immersed in deep love and love.


    He had breakfast with "silver wings" with a smile.


    In the next few days, Lu Yilan had been very gentle with "Silver Wing" to talk about "things before". Every time she talked, she was more certain.


    It''s all things without shadow, and this man can get it seamlessly.


    Lying on the bed, clutching the quilt, Lu Yilan tossed and turned, wondering who the man pretending to be silver wing was. Suddenly, the little fly monitor rang.


    She sat up immediately, and the voice there was clear.


    One was Prince Andrey, the other was familiar, but he couldn''t name himself for a moment.


    "Duke, I think these days Maybe I have doubts. She has been talking to me about things before she and Yinyi... " "Summer Nai a face distress," I have not experienced those, no matter what she said, I only dare to answer


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry." Prince Andrey put down what he had in his hand. "I simulated your appearance and breath with the blood of silver wings. It''s impossible to see that Ling Luo''s technique is not strong now."


    "It''s just a coincidence to recall what happened before."


    "Really..."


    "It should be that if the young master is worried, I will go to ask Ling Luo tomorrow, and there will be results."


    On the other side, Lu Yilan''s face on the bed became worse and worse, and then he couldn''t hold on.


    Young master?


    Shanai!


    Anlang, shanai!


    Later, Andre and Chanel also said some other things, until late at night and near dawn, the sound there slowly disappeared.


    This morning, Andre demolished people to talk to Lu Yilan.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lu Yilan stops at the door of the study, arranges his mood and clothes, and walks in slowly.


    "Father! What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 349

    "There are some things." Prince Andrey was smiling and looked very kind. "It''s about your marriage to silver wing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s heart clapped.


    At this moment, she dare not even look up.


    Andre, it''s a good disguise.


    Lu Yilan side head, some coquettish ask, "father, I and silver wing engagement how?"


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s calmness, there was no flaw. Andre thought that the wolf minority leader thought too much. He stood up and said in a serious tone, "recently, there are many wolves coming to the border. The little leader said, don''t come to you, we will attack the blood."


    "It''s also putting pressure on me. I thought, since Yinyi has come back, why don''t you hold the wedding at the beginning of next month? If you get married, the young master of the wolf clan won''t be entangled."


    Get married.


    Lu Yilan was awe inspiring, but her face was still a bit tangled, "early next month, will it be too soon..."


    "No Prince Andrey laughed. "You''ve got everything ready for your wedding before. This time, just let the guests know."


    Andre has been staring at Lu Yilan.


    If she didn''t agree, needless to say, something must have happened. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    If a good method doesn''t work, don''t blame him -


    the atmosphere in the study is a little depressing. At the right time, Lu Yilan is a little coy. "Then, let''s let her father arrange it."


    Later, Lu Yilan and Prince Andrey sang for a while in the study.


    After leaving here, she was calm and quickly ran to her room.


    After closing the door and making sure no one was watching her, she turned the system on.


    "System."


    "Host, what''s the matter?"


    "Is the male god of this world still alive?"


    The system pauses for a moment, then says, "always alive."


    Alive? Just live.


    Lu Yilan covered his chest, "what props can let me know where he is?"


    "The host level is not enough. You can''t buy high-level props for the time being."


    Lu Yilan


    The road of the system is impassable. Lu Yilan can only operate in the blood clan while paying attention to the news of the little fly eavesdropper.


    One day at noon, when she was wandering in the castle, she heard Prince Andrey mention a place.


    "Go to the dungeon and see if the man is dead."


    Dungeon.


    After exploring in many ways, Lu Yilan affirmed that Yinyi was in prison.


    The blood clan is very strict with the dungeon, so Lu Yilan has been waiting for the opportunity to break in, until -


    when Lu Yilan hears Prince Wang talking to Prince Andrey about things in the late night, he knows that the opportunity is coming.


    As soon as Andrey left, Lu Yilan spent 100 faith value in the system to exchange for a Yirong Dan, turned into a duke and rushed to the dungeon.


    Her goal is very only one, that is - wing.


    At the gate of the dungeon, Lu Yilan said seriously, "is that man dead now?"


    The doorman was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded, "back to the adults, the man is not dead, just caught him self mutilation several times."


    Self mutilation


    In the heart is very urgent, but Lu Yi Lan face or want to keep calm, "that person self mutilation? Take the baron to see. "


    "Yes, sir, follow me."


    The dungeon was dark and damp. Lu Yilan passed by and his heart sank.

 Chapter 350

    Soon the servant stopped.


    "Here it is, my Lord."


    Lu Yilan looked up and felt numb. The location of the cell here is not big, but the walls are all bloodstained. Red palm prints are printed on the walls one by one. Silver wings are closed, and they fall to the ground with a look of dying.


    "Open the door, I''ll go in and have a look." Lu Yilan took a breath and tried to calm down.


    The servant immediately took out the key to his waist and opened the door. As he opened the door, he said, "since the last time the LORD sent someone, he has refused to eat."


    "If you want to cut off the pain of hunger strike, how can it be?"


    "Our blood clan has thousands of years of life, even if we don''t eat for a few years, we won''t die."


    "He is still too naive..."


    Servant is still talking, Lu Yilan side body, quickly into the cell, he quickly squatted in front of the wing, stretched out his hand, in his face stopped for a while.


    He''s still alive.


    At that moment, Lu Yilan found that he wanted to cry.


    The servant behind is still talking about the self mutilation, hunger strike and refusal to speak of Yinyi these days. The voice is too loud. Lu Yilan doesn''t look back. He just raises his hand and throws it away.


    Behind the voice of a sudden stop, only people and the ground impact of the sound of bang.


    Don''t look back, Lu Yilan also knows the people behind He died.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but also did not come to the feelings, afraid that Prince Andrey suddenly came back, Lu Yilan picked up the silver wing and was about to go out, perhaps because the process was a little bumpy, silver wing actually woke up.


    Lu Yilan saw that he opened his eyes and grinned, "I''m coming."


    "Brother, I''ve come to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silver wing wants to shake his head and smile, but he has no strength and can''t laugh.


    He only felt that this dream was really good. This man had Prince Andrey''s appearance and her voice -


    his father, who he had longed for most, and the person he liked now, appeared in such a way.


    That''s enough.


    Silver wings pant, with a smile, fainted.


    Lu Yilan, who has already run a distance, turns back with silver wings in her arms. She picks up the key on the servant, quickly perceives the existence of powerful magic in the dungeon, and then quickly throws the key away.


    It won''t be two days for her to escape from here. As soon as Andre comes back, she will surely send troops to search


    When it''s time.


    And then she''ll have a broken wing, and that''s it.


    Clear water is not chaotic, how to fish.


    It''s wrong to walk in the blood clan with Andre''s face and a man in her arms, but Lu Yilan doesn''t have any other good methods at the moment, so he has to rush.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night and there are not many people on the road.


    Out of the castle on the top of the mountain, Lu Yilan quickly lost himself in the darkness.


    During the day.


    Prince Andrey went mad as soon as he came back from the prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan carefully looked at the system, she felt that it was time for her to exchange a permanent space for use, usually put some emergency things in, and now she would not be so passive.


    The outside is full of soldiers patrolling the blood clan. She can''t get into the market of the blood clan at all.


    Quickly in the mall turned a healing ointment out, Lu Yilan quietly stripped off the wing''s clothes, began to brush the wing.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know Is that what happens to people when they get sick.


    Every time she touched the water to wipe the wound for silver wing, the man would unconsciously frown and cry out, "pain."

 Chapter 351

    A few days later, Lu Yilan carefully looked at Yinyi, and saw that his injury was getting better, but his consciousness was still not clear.


    Just whispering every day


    "Here you are."


    Yinyi always felt that she was dreaming and didn''t know where to lie, but she seemed to be beside him all the time.


    Is it a reflection before death?


    Silver wing thought, and laughed.


    Lu Yilan''s hand with the ointment stopped, "brother, are you awake?"


    "I always knew I was an abandoned person."


    "When I was a child, when I grow up, now and ever."


    "I''ve always been alone."


    "All along, it''s been abandoned, abandoned by parents, abandoned by adoptive parents, abandoned by many people." Saying that, the silver wing suddenly sobbed to cry, "Ling Luo, now even you, even you also want to give up me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yinyi grabbed Lu Yilan''s sleeve and pulled it hard. She was still carrying the medicine in her hand. This time, she almost spilled the medicine.


    "Ling Luo, tell me why you want to abandon me!"


    Lu Yilan


    "No


    Put down the medicine bowl, Lu Yilan sitting on the edge of the stone bed, "never abandon you, just admit you wrong."


    She said the whole thing about shanai faking him, then gently stroked Yinyi''s forehead, "I suspected him from the first time I saw him."


    "Brother, I can recognize you with just one look. How can I abandon you when I remember you so firmly?"


    "Really?"


    Silver wing struggled to sit up, because there was some confusion in front of him and some weakness in his body, so he always thought it was a dream. Since it was a dream, he had to let himself go.


    He curled his mouth, then naturally stretched out his hands, "I want to hug!"


    Lu Yilan


    Ah ha ha.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a while, and the opposite wing almost cried out, "do you hold it or not? If you don''t hold me, you will abandon me! "


    Lu Yilan: hold! Hold me!


    After a look of disgust, Lu Yilan slowly hugged Yinyi, patted him on the back, and then said softly, "well, be good. When you are sick, have a good rest, just wait for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sick? "


    What''s wrong.


    When a vampire dies, will he still be sick?


    Shaking his head, silver wing skips this and continues to play the fool.


    It took him almost a whole day to fall asleep.


    Lu Yilan wiped a sweat, feeling that the whole life has reached the peak, sick people are really terrible.


    That''s it.


    The story of a patient and a nurse begins.


    The paramedics knew it was a reality.


    The patient was in heaven and thought it was a dream.


    After more than half a month''s busy work, Lu Yilan feels that it''s hard to talk about it. If Yinyi doesn''t wake up again, she will feel that she has a son.


    make complaints about the blood race in Tucao and busy.


    One morning.


    Light from the outside into the cave, genial and warm hit in the eyes of silver wing, he was polished for a long time, finally impatient opened his eyes.


    Open your eyes.


    He''s completely confused.


    This is where?


    Cave?


    Shouldn''t he be in the dungeon?


    Wait, there''s someone around. Who is it?


    It''s her!


    Dream, it must be dream.


    Sitting on the stone bed for a long time, silver wing''s eyes slowly turned to the side of Lu Yilan.


    A woman''s small face is delicate and beautiful, and her lips are tilted


    His eyes were burning.


    In my dream, I can Do whatever you want?

 Chapter 352

    Lu Yilan was awakened by a strange feeling.


    Don''t know what reason, she always feel oneself on the body pressure a person, let her turn over all can''t turn over.


    Too uncomfortable, helpless, Lu Yilan can only open her eyes, but when she saw a certain x above her, she was stunned.


    Who can tell her, silver wing how! meeting! Lie down! What about her?


    Four eyes are opposite, Lu Yilan finds that silver wing''s eyes are obsessed, and her eyes are dyed with a little bit of madness. Just when she doesn''t act, the man suddenly tears open her collar. Yes, it is.


    Just for a moment, Lu Yilan felt the neck and clavicle cool.


    "Ling Luo."


    The man is smiling, the finger lightly sweeps from Lu Yilan''s cheek, "really good lifelike."


    "If the dream before death is such a pleasure, then I will not resist."


    Lu Yilan I''m so confused!


    After Yinyi said that, the whole person became wilder, like a runaway wild horse, and took off his upper body. He bent down and his lips swam around Lu Yilan''s neck.


    "This dream is so real. Your blood seems to be warm."


    He sighed and bit.


    Lu Yilan felt a slight pain coming from her neck. Her eyes were light, but she didn''t resist.


    This ya, may need to vent the same.


    Dream His dreams are full of these nutritious things.


    make complaints about the silver wings below.


    There is a sweet smell of blood.


    What''s more, what we can taste in our blood The smell of passion.


    What''s more, temperature.


    What''s more, humidity.


    What''s more -


    it doesn''t seem to be a dream.


    He suddenly panicked, and then some time ago the dream as if the floodgate opened, his intelligence, washed into pieces.


    If he didn''t have a dream before, who was he flirting with.


    Those explanations, if not from his own YY, are they true?


    Wait!


    None of this matters.


    What is he doing now?


    ¡­¡­


    In surprise, the awakened Yinyi turns over and covers Lu Yilan with her own clothes. Then she silently stands to the cave wall and refuses to speak.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yilan saw that he didn''t move, so he kicked his ass.


    Silver wing was kicked, immediately trembled, "I just thought it was a dream, I didn''t mean to force you."


    "It wasn''t a dream just now."


    Lu Yilan glanced at the man beside him and coughed twice. "Moreover, I just didn''t resist."


    Silver wings, still shy, responded immediately.


    I don''t have resistance, which seems to be equivalent to, you can actually continue.


    After the man got the consent, he immediately started a prairie fire, turned over and pressed on Lu Yilan, and went on with what he had just done. He devoutly hugged Lu Yilan, and then slowly bent down.


    This morning, full of women''s Jiao Yin and men''s breathing.


    In fact, is this an elopement? In the past and the future, heaven is the bed and earth is the place to be ordered for life?


    Silver wing stupefied looking at Lu Yilan, and then silently smile out of the voice.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Like a dream."


    Lu Yilan


    She was in pain all over her body. "I''m in pain, not a dream."


    Silver wing kisses her and whispers, "it''s my dream."


    My dream, my dream come true.


    "Ling Luo, does the blood clan have no place for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know until now. " Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "and, it''s not you, it''s us."


    The blood clan has no place for both of us.


    So let''s go to the world together.


    Good.


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 353

    I''m not Romeo. I don''t have Juliet.


    But I''m silver wing. I have Ayana.


    Oh, yes! I''m not a super dad, but I have a silver millet.


    *


    "father, father, come here quickly!" Little Lori waved as she jumped, "I want to eat pudding. Come and buy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silver wing carrying a lot of things, quietly squeezed into the crowd, difficult to buy pudding.


    At first, Yinyi wanted to read it in pieces, but when he came out, looking at yinxiaomi''s satisfied and happy face, he wanted to laugh again.


    His long life was planted in the hands of these two women.


    After buying the pudding, father and daughter get together and are ready to walk back slowly.


    It happened that there was an exhibition on the way home.


    Children are always interested in things with beautiful colors, so Yin Xiaomi has been clamoring to go over and have a look. Fortunately, the people who hold art exhibitions don''t see that silver wing is full of vegetables, so they won''t let him in.


    ¡­¡­


    Around around, silver wing heard silver millet suddenly ah, "father!"


    "Come here quickly!"


    "What''s the matter, little princess?"


    "Look Silver millet pointed to a picture on the wall with a shocked face, "this man here looks like you!"


    Silver wing took a look, also stunned.


    This picture


    Very familiar.


    Blue sky, beautiful fountain square, a girl in a medieval gauze skirt, a man in a knight''s dress, the man kneels on one knee, holding a diamond ring in his hand.


    Take a look.


    The time is marked in the lower right corner of the frame.


    160 years ago.


    It''s been 160 years.


    Later, when she came out, in addition to her own dishes, she also held a picture.


    "Father, I found another thing."


    "Well?"


    "The sister in the wedding dress in this painting looks like her mother."


    Silver wing listened, laughed, did not speak.


    Silly boy, it''s either like it or like it.


    Those were your parents 160 years ago.


    *


    after returning home, Yinyi hid the painting in the bedroom cabinet, and then cooked the rice.


    At night, after Lu Yilan came back to eat, wash and go to bed, Yinyi hugged Lu Yilan, "Ling Luo."


    "Ah, I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to come."


    "Chi..."


    "I don''t want to be dissatisfied every day!" Silver wing for his name, "Ling Luo, I have a surprise today!"


    Lu Yilan yawned, "well, what''s the surprise? Is it a sleepless night, or do we have to put on a new posture to celebrate our 61st anniversary?"


    Silver wing


    Feel oneself of whole vampire lattice all received insult, silver wing cough two sat up, "you wait."


    "Well?"


    In the confusion, Lu Yilan also turned over.


    When, when she saw the painting, she felt sleepy. "This is -"


    "it looks familiar, right?"


    Yinyi''s fingers gently swept Lu Yilan''s cheek. "I saw it in the gallery today. The boss said that it was painted by his great grandfather in the hot spring square 160 years ago."


    "There''s another name for this painting. It''s called Happy lovers. "


    The bedroom is warm.


    At this time, Yinyi suddenly knelt down on one knee, holding the painting in his hand, "today is the three-month anniversary of 160 years of my marriage proposal, and this is my gift to you."


    Today''s scene seems to suddenly coincide with the previous, Lu Yilan said, "teacher Yin, we have been together for more than 160 years."


    "Well!"


    "We are now Or happy lovers. "


    "Well!"


    "Then you say, will we be together forever?"


    "Yes."


    Forever.


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 354

    The mission is over.


    After Lu Yilan returned to the system, he looked up and was stunned.


    Originally empty system, suddenly more than a man with ink hair shawl, is looking at her.


    Just when they look at each other and Lu Yilan is at a loss, Meinan says, "the eighth task, level C task is completed, the characters are silvery, and the ending is perfect. You''ve got a happiness index of 10 and a belief value of 1000."


    "Current level: 3


    current happiness index: 42


    current belief value: 3200


    experience 6000 / 10000."


    "Congratulations on the upgrade."


    Upgrade?


    This thing, no, this beautiful man, is the system?


    Lu Yilan looks at the person in front of him with a complicated face, "have you changed your shape?"


    System:


    "Miss Lu, I just changed a form."


    the system suddenly became so humanized that Lu Yilan was a little incompetent.


    For a long time, the system sat down and said, "host, the 48 hour break has passed, 11 minutes. You still have 47 hours and 49 minutes."


    Lu Yilan: how poisonous!


    After chatting with the system for a while, Lu Yijian sat on the ground and began to rest. At first, she always felt that the place on her chest was empty, but after sitting for a while, her heart naturally calmed down.


    In a daze, the system reminded her again, "host, you can exchange for novels."


    "Good..."


    This action has almost become subconscious. As usual, Lu Yilan spent five happiness points to exchange for a C-level novel.


    After getting the novel, Lu Yilan fell to the ground.


    This novel is called "private favorite of a famous family: love little wife", which was written by her in her early years. It is a collection of large marisu, Tianlei Gungun male No. 1, soft and cute, tiannv No. 1 in aura, infatuated male No. N and God assisted No. n.


    The whole book is basically illogical.


    Cheng Bingxin, the female owner, was a little white flower who swayed in the limelight when she was young. She became famous when she was 16 years old. By chance, she joined a gold medal agent. Then she was protected by the agent all the way. At the age of 19, she got into the big screen and won the title.


    After that, she met Chen mu, the man in charge.


    The boss behind the scenes of a well-known performing arts company in Huaxia, after meeting the male owner, the female owner took off with plug-ins all the way, from the young film queen to the Cannes film queen, and finally to the global Oscar film queen.


    The story is wonderful.


    Then, the character to be introduced this time is -


    is a very interesting character.


    Xu Feiyu, a young and famous chivalrous man in white, for a long time was the representative of "romantic and elegant", "looking forward to life" and "clothes floating".


    What''s more, Xu Feiyu is the only pronoun of young Xia in white. In short, he was once highly praised.


    But I don''t know how to be astringent when I''m at a height. I like it and hate it so clearly. I can take it with a dog


    His decline began when he refused to have an affair with Cheng Bingxin.


    On the 22nd, the first time a man with good fortune has been humiliated, he must have been constantly resisting.


    Because of the long time of resistance, the company decided to cool him first and then bring him out.


    Who knows, during this period of cold time, Xu Feiyu was framed by his friends and trapped in the "drug door", which was completely ugly.


    Xu Feiyu, once known as "the youngest film emperor in China" and "the most handsome young man in ancient costume", eventually fell.


    Lu Yilan''s mood is a little complicated. She remembers the role very clearly. It was forced when she was bored. There is no obvious character shaping in the whole article.


    Anyway


    Narcissism, rebellious, two silly, stupid, Leng.


    That''s a little bit of it.

 Chapter 355

    48 hours.


    Lu Yilan blinked, the system suddenly came slowly, the man looked at her, gently lowered his head, lips close to her ears.


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "The ninth task is about to begin."


    -The novel is being loaded -


    - the title of the novel is "a private favorite of a famous family: loving a little wife" -


    - loading is 100%, and the task begins -


    just after Lu Yilan has received the memory of the original owner, he is a little helpless.


    Xu Feiyu is not only stupid but also mentally retarded.


    Two days ago, the company and Xu Feiyu collapsed temporarily. In order to deter Xu Feiyu, the brokerage company stopped his gold broker and transferred him to the hands of a third tier broker, ready to ignore him.


    Yu Ji, the original owner, is a "very ordinary" agent.


    Ordinary normal people, even if they don''t want to pay attention to the new agent, will chat up at will, perfunctory, in short, will not hate very obviously.


    But Xu Feiyu is not an ordinary person.


    On the first day of the artist''s handover, he bravely blacked out the original owner, and even made a cruel remark.


    Xu Feiyu (angry): you don''t care about my business!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of you being stupid.


    Fu Er, Lu Yilan thinks that Xu Feiyu may be a big prick. He is still a little naive. In a word, he looks very difficult.


    After a while, she sorted out the office and arranged to go out with the artist contract and notice.


    Xingyu is really a big company. Even the original owner, a third tier agent, has a car to drive.


    According to the address registration on the contract, Lu Yilan drove to Xu Feiyu''s home.


    No need to try. Lu Yilan knows that Xu Feiyu sees her Never open the door.


    Therefore, Lu Yilan took unconventional measures from the beginning.


    The phone beeped twice.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." The man''s voice is a little lazy. It''s just I didn''t wake up.


    This point, do not get up!?


    Lu Yi Lan''s heart Tucao two sentences, the voice is still sweet. "Make complaints about Mr. Xu Feiyu?"


    "Well What are you


    "A registered letter has been sent to your door. Is it convenient for you to come out and claim it?"


    "What?" Xu Feiyu turned over on the bed. The sunlight came in through the curtain and hit him on the chest and face? No, I''m going to hang up. "


    "No way."


    Lu Yilan continued to flicker, "this is a registered letter from the court. It can''t be returned."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The court? "


    duang¡£


    Countless news flashed in his mind. Xu Feiyu was stunned for a moment. It would not be Xingyu who took him to court! Sleepy, he casually put on a shirt, even slippers have no time to wear, ran to the door in a hurry.


    "My letter -"


    not long after Lu Yilan hung up, the door was opened.


    The man who opened the door had messy hair, bleary eyes, and a slight flush on his side cheek. At first glance, he just woke up.


    Of course, after he saw Lu Yilan, his face became even more red, "Yu Ji! You lied to me


    "Who let you cheat?" Said, Lu Yilan stretched out his hand to push the door, and then squeezed into Xu Feiyu''s villa from the crack of the door.


    Xu Feiyu looks at her movements and looks confused


    Until Lu Yilan sat down on the sofa, a small fresh meat was fried, "Yu Ji! How dare you break into the house


    Lu Yilan


    In the face of these two goods, only serious nonsense can save them.


    "This is not your house. The name of the company is written on the house property certificate. I''m your boss now. It''s reasonable to come in."


    Xu Feiyu: (¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î©ß¨i©ß©ß


    to

 Chapter 356

    Xu Feiyu is probably quite clear what Lu Yilan is going to do, so his whole person is very hard, directly lying on the sofa, I am a small public lift, I will never compromise, never get up.


    Lu Yilan can almost know what kind of urine Xu Feiyu is from the memory of the original owner, so he didn''t speak to Xu Feiyu, but said it on his own.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m your new agent, Yu Ji."


    Xu Feiyu didn''t speak.


    "I know you think that if you refuse me, maybe you can go back to the previous agent, right?"


    Xu Feiyu''s fingers moved.


    "I have something I''m sorry to tell you." Lu Yilan blinked, "your contract has been in my hands, not to mention all the time, at least in the last six months, you may have to stay in my hands."


    Xu Feiyu quietly moved his body.


    Looking at his fist clenched hand, Lu Yilan laughed in his heart for a while, "I know Mr. Xu, you are thinking again, you are the contemporary" National School grass "and" little student in white ". The company can''t give you up, and you can''t have been without notice."


    Xu Feiyu side body, quietly looking at Lu Yilan.


    "Mr. Xu, I know you still think in your heart that if Xingyu doesn''t give you a chance, you can break the contract and then switch to Mingzhu, right?"


    "Shua", Xu Feiyu sat up, "how do you know?"


    "Because that''s what normal people think."


    Lu Yilan smiles, "but I can only think about it."


    "You What do you mean


    "Mr. Xu." Lu Yilan took a close look at Xu Feiyu. No wonder the people called him Shengshi Meiyan. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, his thick eyebrows leaped, his thin lips were thin, and his nose was high. When he moved, he was romantic, and when he was still, he was relegated to immortals. "When you signed a contract with Xingyu, didn''t you see the contract?"


    "What?"


    Without saying much, Lu Yilan opened his backpack and handed the backup contract to Xu Feiyu directly. "Maybe you should look at the contract carefully."


    After taking over the contract, Xu Feiyu looked down at the three lines. When he saw the penalty, he was stunned.


    If you unilaterally break the contract before the expiration date, you have to bear the publicity expenses, Balabala expenses, and all kinds of expenses. If you want to return the money you earned before, how much more do you have to compensate


    There are so many expenses to be paid for. It''s just three words to sum up. I can''t afford to pay for it.


    After watching it, Xu Feiyu was in a daze.


    Later, after a period of silence in the living room, Lu Yilan decided to keep it big and handed the itinerary notice to Xu Feiyu from his backpack.


    "What is this?" Xu Feiyu felt that his little heart was not suitable to bear more things today, but curiosity defeated reason. He took the watch and took a look quietly.


    Then, he continued to be at a loss.


    "What is this?"


    A piece of white paper?


    Lu Yilan curved his lips and said with a smile, "this is your itinerary."


    Xu Feiyu


    "Yu Ji, are you kidding..." Xu Feiyu gaped at Lu Yilan, his eyes slowly couldn''t believe it, his notice! How can it be a piece of white paper!


    However, Lu Yilan''s serious face told him that it seemed to be true.


    Silence spread, terror spread, fear spread.


    The more gloomy the atmosphere became, Xu Feiyu couldn''t help asking, "are you here to tell me this?"


    "It''s not just that, of course."


    Xu Feiyu: £à (£à ¡õ¡ä) ¨s

 Chapter 357

    "I''ll come and tell you something else."


    Xu Feiyu Oh, and then some defensive looking at Lu Yilan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what artists I usually bring?" Lu Yilan looks at Xu Feiyu with a smile.


    A man was tight with this kind of look, "you, you take the 18 line artists..."


    "I''m taking you now ~"


    "..."


    Xu Feiyu was stunned for a moment, then immediately retorted, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting. Oh, by the way, have you ever heard of the national husband Ling Zhen! He''s very similar to you. He''s also a bully president. He started his career when he was young, and later he was called "national husband" It feels as like as two peas.


    Lu Yilan laughs too innocuously. Xu Feiyu suddenly thinks about it. He shakes his head. "I haven''t heard of Lingzhen. Isn''t the present national husband Wang Nian?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan sighed, "he used to be so famous, but now even people in the circle don''t know him. He is really -"


    "Yu Ji, if you have something to say directly, I''m a little afraid."


    Lu Yilan yawned, "I heard that your former agent is brother Li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A man looked at a woman for a long time, but he was helpless. Now he was in a weak position, and he did not dare to rise up, so Xu Feiyu quietly crushed his own moral integrity, "big brother."


    Lu Yilan Big brother, your sister!


    Forget it, now that Xu Feiyu has softened up, Lu Yilan doesn''t want to push her too hard. She goes along with her anger. "Ling Zhen offended his agent at the beginning, and was refrigerated for more than a month. Originally, he thought that his comeback after more than a month was just a near success. Later, Wang Nian''s public relations team hyped up new Guomin''s husband. At that time, Wang Nian had works, and the topic was also high, so Ling Zhen was soon toppled It''s going down


    "You, you are in a better situation than Lingzhen at that time. Recently, Xingyu strongly supports sky group. Think about it, you can still play the name of National School grass for a few days."


    Xu Feiyu, with a thousand arrows penetrating his heart, died.


    In the next hour or two, Lu Yilan was seriously analyzing the situation of the entertainment industry for Xu Feiyu. Maybe it was because a man was too stupid. Later, Lu Yilan was obviously talking nonsense. He was still a serious fan.


    In the end, it''s really hard to get out. Lu Yilan coughed twice, "you are my artist now. Even if you are willful, the company will not transfer you to brother Li for the sake of face."


    "I''m yours..."


    "Yes, do you still want to be red?"


    "Yes."


    "Then listen to me."


    Xu Feiyu sat on the sofa, looking at the woman in front of him who was suspected to have a huge golden light, and nodded subconsciously.


    He thought that Yu Ji should also be an excellent agent with deep secret, dream, persistence and unique direction.


    If Lu Yilan knows Xu Feiyu''s inner feelings, he will definitely laugh.


    In fact, when she was an agent, she was also the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair ~


    the first day.


    Lu Yilan asked Xu Feiyu to tweet. Xu Feiyu shook his head. "Why do you want to tweet?"


    "This will let everyone know that you are still active."


    "And after all, you have just been on the show, and you still have your topic on the Internet. You can send microblogs and search hot spots to help people''s popularity."


    A man bared his teeth, "you say I want to rub?"


    "I don''t rub!"


    Lu Yilan said, "really?"

 Chapter 358

    One day.


    As Xu Feiyu uploaded his microblog, he asked, "why do you have to wear a sports vest?"


    "The image is positive." Lu Yilan looks at Xu Feiyu''s chest and is very satisfied.


    The man tugged at his clothes. "Front?"


    "Do you want to be a drinker or a cook?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll listen to you. "


    "Good boy."


    Sitting on the sofa of the villa, Lu Yilan took out a folder from his backpack. "This is the plan I made for you recently. You should follow this step to send a microblog first. I''ll see if you can arrange some other announcements for you after you get popular."


    "Oh." Xu Feiyu looked at the planning list and said in silence, where is the activity It''s all about microblogging.


    Tears of noodles hung on his face, but he did not dare to speak.


    Forget it. He''s selling himself now. It''s better to be obedient.


    After finishing this, Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "remember to follow me on Weibo later."


    After the discussion, Lu Yilan went back to the office by himself.


    I can''t help it. I''m new here and I''m not familiar with the people here. Xu Feiyu doesn''t have a backstage, and the company deliberately ignores her. Naturally, she can''t find any good notices here.


    On the other hand, after Lu Yilan left, Xu Feiyu immediately took off his vest. This thing


    It''s really uncomfortable to wear this thing, strangled. After changing into casual clothes slowly, Xu Feiyu thought of the things he was concerned about and opened his microblog.


    Before he could click the search button, he was blown up by a series of comments.


    Fan a: I feel like the God of men today It''s a little ascetic!


    Fan B: as if I saw a beautiful body!


    ¡­¡­


    These comments are a little prickly, but they are all friendly.


    At a glance, Xu Feiyu saw a comment that was not "reserved" in the hot review.


    Fan n: I don''t say, how do I feel, eh! I feel that Feiyu''s Weibo map is a bit subtle # picture # has anyone seen it? Am I blinded And then the genuine powder thinks that this small expression is not abstinence, is, er, that, owe shit. [beating]


    Xu Feiyu


    No! ܳ!


    Are you kidding me?


    This kind of ghost comment has more than 10000 likes? what the hell! More than 3000 replies?


    It must be all shelling of this color stick!


    Hum!


    Xu Feiyu resisted the fire in his heart and opened the reply. Then, he became more angry!


    This group of people are too erotic, right?


    Answer 1: I am not alone.


    Re 2: the same person.


    Reply 3: I feel that if he wants to keep doing this, he will be able to become a national minor.


    Reply n: # the people suffer a little # + 10086


    good humiliation.


    So shy.


    By the way, what does Xiaoshou mean.


    Xu Feiyu quickly made a small acceptance of Baidu by himself. Then he went on quietly, turned off the comments directly, and paid close attention to Yu Ji.


    Soon, attention turned into mutual attention, and the private message channel suddenly flew over with a "system" (* ¡ã¨Œ ¡ã *) "expression.


    Xu Feiyu:!


    Yu Ji = (* ¡ã¨Œ ¡ã *) ¨s!


    She is really a soft girl in her heart! Yes, even if Yu Ji looks so fierce, he can''t resist his allergy!


    Xu Feiyu: hum!


    Proud for a while, a man quickly exhaled the keyboard.


    Xu Feiyu: sister Ji, I''m paying attention to you.


    [Yu jiv]: Thank you for your attention. I feel that the weather has improved ~


    Xu Feiyu


    Wait a minute. Is this thing automatic?

 Chapter 359

    Xu Feiyu here quickly applied for a trumpet, and then also secretly rubbed the attention of Lu Yilan, as expected.


    Thank you for your attention. I feel that the weather is getting better ~


    Xu Feiyu: drop your mobile phone in anger! (Yi) send to a man who is bored and busy, while Lu Yilan is flustered.


    She found out the original owner''s diary, memo, address book and so on, and basically looked for all the resources that the original owner could contact. However, those people were not easy to talk. Lu Yilan''s mouth was almost worn out, and those people just gave a "possible" reply.


    After all -


    Xu Feiyu is not popular in Xingyu right now. Good programs are almost popular, and poor programs mean to let him go.


    This road is not easy to take.


    After two days, Lu Yilan opened her microblog, first looked at the attention, then looked at the private message. After laughing, Lu Yilan went to brush her microblog again to see the latest hot topic. Just when she was about to quit, a hot search title came into view.


    Xu Feiyu''s people suffer a little.


    Ah.


    Ah!


    When did he go on the hot search?


    Poking into the title, a large number of netizens are discussing the meaning of Xu Feiyu''s "vest photo" two days ago.


    As usual, Xu Feiyu, who is always in good order, either has white shirt and jeans, or is elegant in Hanfu. No matter what, Xu Feiyu, who is also in suit and leather shoes, suddenly sold meat and returned it!


    There must be a burst of receptivity!


    The discussion of netizens is in full swing. Lu Yilan''s eyes are flashing. Ah! She has a way.


    After quitting the microblog and opening the connection, Lu Yilan makes a call to Xu Feiyu. The ring rings for a while, and the male voice says, "sister Ji, what can I do for you?"


    Oh, it''s very nasal.


    It must be in bed. That''s just right.


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "you haven''t got out of bed, have you?"


    "Ah Xu Feiyu''s sleepiness is gradually fading. "I''ll get up right away, Jiji!"


    "No, you''re doing what I said Take a picture for me. "


    After hearing Lu Yilan''s words, Xu Feiyu was slightly stunned, "isn''t that good?"


    "Do you want to do it or not?"


    Xu Feiyu


    "Send me the pictures after you take them."


    When the phone is hung up, Xu Feiyu grabs his head, bewitching? Unbutton? Leak, leak chest? At the same time to do these strange things?!


    Half knowing and half understanding, Xu Feiyu reluctantly takes out his mobile phone, poses, takes a few photos and sends them to Lu Yilan.


    This side Ding Dong, Lu Yilan looked at the photos and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    She has to save the photos first.


    Keke, in fact, the pictures are very good-looking. If you want to talk about the beauty of Shengshi, it''s not bad, that''s -


    Why are the angles of Er Sha''s photos so embarrassing?


    Have you ever seen a person lying on his back and taking a selfie, only half of his body, like an amputee?


    Well, Xu Feiyu is such a person.


    [Yu jiv]: "take a look at the picture, do you feel cut off by the waist Change one. "


    £¡


    Xu Fei Yu carefully looked at his photos, and his face was red.


    Not good!


    Later, Xu Feiyu took a lot of photos, but Lu Yilan was not particularly satisfied. Either he was too aggressive, or he was too popular, or he was too deliberate, cough, in short, he was not perfect.


    It''s been almost an hour. Xu Feiyu is a little fried.


    Xu Feiyu: I can''t shoot!


    Xu Feiyu: you said yesterday that wearing a vest is for a positive image, but after I wear it, everyone says that I Xiaoshou, why did you shoot this today!


    Xu Feiyu: I suspect you want to slander me!

 Chapter 360

    Lu Yilan chuckled, then silently sent the hot search screenshot to Xu Feiyu.


    [Yu jiv]: if you want to earn fame, you have to go far.


    [Yu jiv]: now you have a high degree of topic. It''s nothing to stir fry. When the media asks you, you just say that it''s just a whim and you can shoot it at will.


    Xu Feiyu


    Lu Yilan thinks that Xu Feiyu''s complaint should be due to the fact that the photo hasn''t been taken for so long. She pauses and sends a message.


    Yu jiv: if you can''t do it well, forget it.


    Seeing this sentence, Xu Feiyu felt a little less angry, but when he saw the next sentence -


    [Yu jiv]: I''ll go and take a picture for you tomorrow.


    Xu Feiyu:!


    Wait.


    She came to take pictures?


    Shame play?


    Play in the morning?


    His clothes were half untied, his eyes were hazy, and he was a little lazy. He seemed to blush for a moment.


    Although she resisted, Xu Feiyu told herself that she had to let her agent take a look at some things. Maybe as soon as she saw them, she would bow down to him in his suit, bah, jeans.


    So -


    [Xu Feiyu v]: OK, wait for you to come here 0-0.


    This matter is almost over here. After Lu Yilan yawned, he began to contact the person in charge of the program and observe the rise and fall of microblog popularity.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the evening, Lu Yilan in the restaurant while eating brush hot search, she was surprised to find that Xu Feiyu national Xiaoshou this title has soared to the eighth.


    It seems that Xu Feiyu''s former "National School grass" was slightly cold, but now he is forced to do so with a cold and wanton face. This contrast is even more convincing.


    Satisfied with turning off the micro blog, Lu Yilan thinks that after another wave of beautiful photos tomorrow, and the popularity is up, Xu Feiyu should be able to get out of this embarrassing situation.


    Well, get rid of embarrassment, cultivate him, and then eat him slowly.


    Perfect!


    The next morning, perhaps because Xu Feiyu knew Lu Yilan was coming, he got up early.


    Lu Yilan opened the door and saw Xu Feiyu sitting on the sofa with a clear face.


    Lu Yilan


    Yes, to get up, he got up! And a little lazy feeling is gone!


    "Ji Ji, you''re here!"


    Xu Feiyu stood up, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Why do you get up so early?" Lu Yilan put down the bag in his hand and said, "I want you to wake up, just like you are sleepy..."


    Xu Feiyu didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in it. He said, "what should I do now? Or -- "he looked at his bedroom." you wait for me for two hours, and I''ll see if I can sleep. "


    Lu Yilan


    "Forget it."


    She can think of other ways.


    After a little turn in the villa, Lu Yilan soon found a cloakroom. She pushed it aside and saw the big mirror. She had a flash of inspiration.


    "Feiyu, come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Feiyu walked to the cloakroom in slippers and said, "why do you look at this?"


    "You, take off your clothes."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A man heard Lu Yilan so direct, so bold words, directly jumped back two steps, "what do you want?"


    Lu Yilan


    "No, just take a picture of wearing a shirt."


    Of course, this shirt should be a little fastidious.


    Not too exposed, not too covered.

 Chapter 361

    After rummaging through the wardrobe, Lu Yilan found a wine red shirt in it, and then handed it to Xu Feiyu with satisfaction, "you try this one."


    "Won''t this dress fit too well..."


    "It''s just for the next person."


    "All right."


    Choose the clothes and start changing.


    Xu Feiyu usually takes off his clothes, but today he looks at the man by the door who doesn''t mean to walk at all, and he feels helpless.


    He, he is also a person who has experienced kissing, intimacy, and even bed play. Although there are few stories about taking off clothes, there are not a lot of stories about bathing in the bath.


    Even though he was undressing in public, he was not as nervous as he was now.


    Silence.


    When Xu Feiyu looked at Lu Yilan for the nth time, she said, "why don''t you change?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That, Jiji, can you go out for a while? "


    "Poof." Lu Yilan laughed, "don''t you say you are shy?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the person opposite blushed.


    Yeah.


    I really blushed.


    In order to save time, Lu Yilan is very smooth out of the fitting room, "then you quickly change it, I stand at the door."


    "Good."


    The door squeaked and closed. Xu Feiyu raised his hand and took off his coat. Then he put on his shirt. As soon as he put it on, Lu Yilan patted the door. "OK?"


    As soon as Lu Yilan shouts, Xu Feiyu''s hands shake.


    "Well, Jiji, you can come in."


    "Then I came in."


    As soon as the door opened, Lu Yilan blinked his eyes and saw a high-quality ascetic man blooming in front of him.


    A wine red shirt, set off Xu Feiyu''s skin color more white, "very handsome."


    Although shy, but hear the word "very handsome", Xu Feiyu is still very proud! He coughed twice, then picked up his cell phone and said, "am I going to take a selfie now?"


    "No, you buckle the four buttons under your clothes first."


    "Oh, good."


    All this was very common. It didn''t take a few buckles, but when Xu Feiyu buckled three buckles, he inadvertently raised his head.


    The man clearly saw the woman at the left rear of the mirror, looking in his direction with great interest.


    And the direction of this MOU light is also very tricky, right to the chest.


    He got nervous at once.


    When a person is nervous, his hands will start to shake. When his hands shake, the button won''t buckle.


    Xu Feiyu struggled in front of the mirror for a long time. Lu Yilan couldn''t see it any more. "OK, it''s all clumsy to button a hole. I''ll button it."


    "Ah..."


    Without waiting for Xu Feiyu to resist, Lu Yilan went straight to the front.


    With a big step, the woman rushed to the man and stretched out her hand. When Lu Yilan''s finger touched Xu Feiyu''s chest, he suddenly felt confused.


    After that, Xu Feiyu looks at Lu Yilan very stiffly. He can clearly feel a pair of cold and occasionally light his chest.


    In fact, the process is very short, but the thought of walking, especially long.


    Xu Feiyu''s heart will be in a hurry after a long time.


    "All right." Lu Yilan raises her head after buttoning. Xu Feiyu looks at her. The woman''s eyes are clear and her expression is serious. She looks like she doesn''t have any other feelings.


    Xu Feiyu is a little embarrassed. He seems to think too much unconsciously.


    After finishing the modeling, Xu Feiyu began to take photos.


    Therefore, he did not find that Lu Yilan standing behind him quietly touched his ears.


    It''s so red.

 Chapter 362

    Beauty really decides everything.


    She is so calm, in the face of such a handsome little fresh meat, still can''t help but nervous.


    This flash shot lasted more than ten minutes, and Lu Yilan selected a more distinctive photo for Xu Feiyu and asked him to post a microblog.


    Xu Feiyu: I don''t understand why it''s so difficult to button a shirt.


    After microblogging, Lu Yilan had a little stomachache and went to the toilet. Xu Feiyu also took advantage of this time to change his clothes back. Just when he had just put on his shirt, Lu Yilan''s mobile phone on the cabinet suddenly dingdong.


    After five minutes, Lu Yilan hasn''t come back, and his mobile phone tinkles again.


    Xu Feiyu curiously walked two steps closer. At first glance, Lu Yilan''s mobile phone didn''t have a screen lock. The mobile phone was on, and the text message jumped out by itself.


    [see you on Friday]: we have received your previous call. A guest of "see you on Friday" on May 17 is absent. If "Xu Feiyu" wants to come, you can ask him to come.


    [see you on Friday]: away guests.


    After quickly scanning these two pieces of information, Xu Feiyu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Agree to go up?


    Absences, substitutes, away guests?!


    He used to be, he used to be on this kind of variety show, and his pay was calculated by the second. Because he didn''t have a spokesperson or a program for more than half a month, did it become such a mess?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Xu Feiyu, who is venting his anger, accidentally touches the back button of his mobile phone, and the screen jumps from information to email


    A row.


    All of them are text messages sent by Lu Yilan. At the beginning, there is a basic format. Excuse me, request, your side, yes, they are all slightly humble versions.


    As soon as his brain crashed, he spent a month entertaining himself every day.


    Xu Feiyu remembers that when he just graduated, he was asked to go on this program. However, once he poked it in, he felt that his three outlooks were gone.


    Entertainment every day: sorry, our crew didn''t accept artists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, it seems that I''m just feeling congested, not particularly, but seeing the next part -


    [Yu Ji]: that''s OK, thank you for your reply ~


    I''m starting to feel congested.


    Then, like a fool, Xu Feiyu took a look at all the information in Lu Yilan''s mailbox in the last four or five days, and then he was silent.


    What is a tremor.


    That''s it.


    Although the beginning of all SMS is a little similar, the editing content is different.


    It''s mostly for him to be on the show, get notices and so on.


    Sometimes I said that if I can''t be a serious guest, I can substitute occasionally


    Although the substitute lowered his style, but this moment to move, really speechless.


    Little fresh meat is going to cry.


    Just at this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor slowly came here. Xu Feiyu was stunned. Then he hurriedly poked in the information he had just seen on that Friday, pretended that nothing had happened, and sat down on one side of the egg chair to brush his micro blog.


    Lu Yilan has come to my aunt


    It hurts.


    The original owner Gong Han strongly protested.


    One hundred of them are running.


    She just entered the fitting room, next to Xu Feiyu raised his head, "Jiji sister, your mobile phone just rang."


    "Yes, let me see."


    It turned out to be a message from the program group on Friday. At that moment, Lu Yilan was very happy, "Feiyu, I''ll tell you a good news!"


    "What''s the news?" Xu Feiyu, who pretends to know nothing, can''t understand someone''s extremely happy smile.

 Chapter 363

    The two of them have been working together for a long time


    It doesn''t seem that he has deep feelings. He doesn''t like to be liked by agents, and he likes to be picky.


    So he, why feel she still paid 120% effort and 99% sincerity to treat.


    I still don''t understand.


    Lu Yilan is in a good mood. He became an agent for the first time. After working hard for so long, he finally won the first resource for Xu Feiyu, and It''s a second tier resource.


    "See you on Friday the day after tomorrow. You can be a guest on the road."


    Xu Feiyu is 100% sure that he is not interested in this "see you on Friday" away guest, and -


    he is not happy.


    But seeing the surprise smile of the opposite person, he couldn''t make a half lost expression. Instead, he exclaimed, "is that right?" Then he laughed foolishly, "Jiji, you are so powerful!"


    Lu Yilan felt as if his vanity had been satisfied.


    She coughed twice. "I''ll pick you up in two days."


    "Good."


    Two people also talked in the cloakroom for a while, Lu Yilan told Xu Feiyu, "don''t stay up late these two days, exercise, drink more water, try to make yourself handsome on the program."


    "I know." Xu Feiyu cuts twice. Although he doesn''t like dealing with people very much, he is a graduate of a science class after all. If he doesn''t even know this common sense, it''s not in vain.


    It''s another round of exhortations. At nine o''clock in the morning, Xu Feiyu will send Lu Yilan out.


    When he came back, he sat on the sofa in the living room in a daze. Suddenly, a shadow came into his mind.


    A woman said with a smile, "you can be an away guest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mentally retarded, just think about this.


    Too boring, Xu Feiyu went to the gym to exercise.


    When Lu Yilan arrived at the company, he contacted the "see you on Friday" program group, determined the time and place of attendance, and then began to make a new round of plans.


    Let''s not mention anything else. Xu Feiyu''s face and quiet demeanor are very movie king. If you make a lot of hype, this baby will definitely be popular. The reputation of "see you on Friday" in the industry is on the front line. The host''s questions are too tricky. However, Xu Feiyu has no great personal privacy, and the host should not be able to dig out any hard material.


    Generally speaking, Lu Yilan is quite satisfied with his way.


    May 17, Friday.


    Today is the night of the decisive battle. Lu Yilan went to the dormitory early and dug Xu Feiyu out of bed and dragged him out to make a shape.


    Apart from other things, this shape has been completed from 7:00 a.m. to 11:00 a.m. and the preparation work is too sufficient, which makes Xu Feiyu, who originally had no expectation of this event, look forward to it a little more.


    Into the television station, a special guide, took them to see the crew on Friday.


    At the beginning, Lu Yilan was checking the seats of the stage and the guests. Before seeing that the seats of the guests were also very good, Lu Yilan let go, took Xu Feiyu to say hello to the director, and then quietly began to wait.


    I saw you on Friday. The recording started at 1 p.m. and it wasn''t until more than 12:40 that all the guests slowly entered.


    The atmosphere of the program looks very formal. In order to do her homework, Lu Yilan took a look at the first ten issues of the program and made a comparison.


    Before Xu Feiyu came to power, she taught him the strategy.


    Both of them are full of confidence, and they will come back in triumph.


    But


    The plan can''t keep up with the change.

 Chapter 364

    Originally, Lu Yilan thought that although Xu Feiyu was a substitute, at least under the name of the guest, the program team always had to be a little scrupulous for the sake of face. Ask him a few questions to perfunctorize the audience.


    But this is not the case.


    As soon as Xu Feiyu entered the stage, he was assigned to the most remote position on the stage by the deputy director. Although he was also a guest, but


    There are people in the front and people in the back, surrounded by a circle of people in the middle. Basically, there is no future.


    After the recording started, the shots were mostly for the main guests. Occasionally, one or two close ups were missed, which was also a special meal for the front row guests.


    As for Xu Feiyu, there is only a handful of hair left.


    Soon, more than an hour passed.


    Xu Feiyu is a little confused.


    To tell you the truth, this is his first announcement after falling out with the company. Before that, he has always been the little prince in white, but


    Feng Shui takes turns.


    He''s on the bench so quickly.


    That''s the end of the recording.


    Yes, Xu Feiyu didn''t say a word.


    Later, it was the game. Lu Yilan knew why he had to find a guest. Emotion didn''t come to ask questions to increase the exposure, but to gather the number of people in the game!


    "All right." The director cut for a while and started directing the shooting. Unfortunately, Xu Feiyu was divided into a group with a princess girl who was ill in the main guests.


    The weekly games I see on Friday are basically very simple group games.


    It''s similar to pulling the wrist and skipping rope in groups. After each competition, the group with the lowest score will be punished.


    The sick girl deserves to be a pitfall. Xu Feiyu thinks he is OK, but his teammate''s rollover is not so serious, and he directly lost the whole team to the lowest score.


    Therefore, when he heard that there was only one person to be punished in the final punishment mode, and it was still a lottery choice, Xu Feiyu refused!


    Shouldn''t this pit be compared directly?


    He hated it for a long time in his heart. After drawing lots, Xu Feiyu laughed. Sure enough, whoever caused the trouble, who will solve it, is the best.


    Yes.


    ¡°cut£¡¡±


    The director suddenly raised his hand to cut, and then rushed over to ask Xu Feiyu, "it hasn''t been said that the lottery, what are you doing so fast?"


    Xu Feiyu


    Before Xu Feiyu spoke, the stick in his hand was snatched away and put on the left side of the swaying stick jar, which is just in front of a sick Princess girl.


    This means


    I understand.


    This crew wants him to be punished! For what?


    There was no one in such a large production group making a sound. For a moment, Xu Feiyu wanted to turn over the table, but when he looked up, he saw Lu Yilan talking to the deputy director, although he couldn''t hear what they were saying Xu Feiyu always has a feeling that she smiles humbly.


    See this, in the heart that lift the table to turn over the face of the mood was slowly pressed down.


    Xu Feiyu exploded in his mind. After killing the princess and the director, he stood back and began to shoot.


    The camera turned on again, and then the plot went on before the draw.


    Xu Feiyu didn''t see that the princess was ill. Although her character was not good, her acting skills were good.


    That careful appearance, who see all can''t think of, this goods son already knew punishment sign where.


    Since I knew I was going to be wronged, I must have a good impression on my boyfriend. I can''t let the grievance be in vain.

 Chapter 365

    Princess disease girl is still carefully looking at the sign, here Xu Feiyu has naturally reached out in the bamboo tube to get a sign.


    It''s neat.


    The man in the blue shirt was stunned for a moment, then his face soon calmed down and said with a smile, "bad luck."


    When the man smiles, the whole program group seems to be filled with pink bubbles.


    But just as he was laughing, the deputy director just brought the drink.


    Xu Feiyu almost couldn''t laugh when he saw it! What the hell is that green gray green gray thing? Although


    has been able to make complaints about this thing on the sky, Xu Feiyu knows that the situation is also not acceptable to him.


    mustard, vinegar, soy sauce, chili water, and the taste of cool peppermint... What the hell is this!


    After swallowing it, Xu Feiyu raised his eyes and laughed at the camera.


    The director also gave Xu Feiyu a two second close-up at this moment.


    The man in the camera is very tall and thin, and his figure is more and more perfect with the shirt and chimney pants lining.


    Xu Feiyu''s face is different from that of many male stars in the circle. It doesn''t show maturity, but it''s not too childish. It just feels everywhere.


    This kind of person, easy to red, but unfortunately, no backstage, no way, difficult to get up.


    Later, after playing for a while and playing two group games, the program ended, and Xu Feiyu immediately ran to Lu Yilan''s side.


    "Sister Ji Ji!"


    "Feiyu, when you come, come with me and say hello to the director."


    Xu Feiyu


    Although the heart is very reluctant, but Xu Feiyu or silent past, said is to say hello, in fact, is the agent and director bickering.


    After talking for a long time, the director seemed to have something to do, and soon gave a guest order, "next time I have a chance, I will continue to cooperate."


    Lu Yilan smiles, "yes."


    Xu Feiyu: slightly! (¨s''-'') (©ß©¥©ß do not want to continue to cooperate with the series!


    Two people slowly walked out of the shooting building.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Feiyu found that Lu Yilan had just had some bright smiles. Now they are all gone, leaving only Well, some ferocious eyes.


    Although some fear, but Xu Feiyu or lift Mou to ask a, "Ji Ji elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just the cooperation with this program group. It''s over." Lu Yilan clenched the steering wheel tightly, with a gloomy look on his face. "Even if they kneel down and ask me to cooperate in the future, I won''t promise again! It''s too much deception


    Xu Feiyu looks at Lu Yilan''s angry look. He doesn''t know why, but he is It''s a little warm all of a sudden.


    Don''t want to let her continue to be angry, Xu Feiyu looked at her, and then a little proud smile, that smile, ah, like hidden stars, "today is nothing big! Ji Ji, do you think I''m particularly handsome today? "


    Lu Yilan: white eyes


    "The handsome ones are all peppered into sausages."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feiyu: I refuse your sarcasm!


    The man looked at Lu Yilan silently and laughed, and his heart was a little relaxed.


    She''s just his agent. No -


    don''t worry too much, otherwise he will feel a lot of pressure.


    As the car was driving, Xu Feiyu felt that the road was wrong. He looked out of the window doubtfully, "sister Ji, where are we going?"


    "Pharmacy."


    "What are you doing at the pharmacy?"

 Chapter 366

    Lu Yilan didn''t answer Xu Feiyu''s question. He just stopped the car and opened the door. Seeing that Xu Feiyu''s hand was on the door, Lu Yilan said, "don''t come down. Wait for me in the car."


    "Ah Good


    Xu Xiaoer thinks about it. Although he hasn''t made any move recently, he''s good or bad! It''s also a big star! Yeah, it''s going to cause a stir.


    Hehe, I''d better wait slowly.


    Through the car window, Xu Feiyu looks at Lu Yilan''s slim body, AI.


    How can I not find out The elder sister of the agent is pretty good in appearance and figure.


    Soon, Xu Xiaoer watched Lu Yilan walk towards the car with his bag. He coughed twice and took back his gaze.


    Lu Yilan looked at Xu Feiyu, who was like a "rogue" on the co pilot. He opened the car door with a smile and threw the medicine to him. "What did you just see?"


    "Nothing." Xu Feiyu''s eyes are a little evasive, and then he quickly turns the topic to the syrup thrown by Lu Yilan, "I''m not sick, why do I buy medicine?"


    He said with a little disgust in his tone. The most disgusting thing in Xu Feiyu''s life is medicine, and the most disgusting variety in medicine is syrup


    Lu Yilan drove the car, "you ate such a large glass of unknown liquid, this is not afraid that you have a problem, so I bought a syrup to solve it for you." The concern in her words can be heard by Xu Feiyu.


    Careful.


    She is so careful.


    May be spoiled, will not consciously have a little wayward jump out.


    Xu Feiyu carried syrup and held his head high. "I exercise every day. I''m in good health. I don''t have stomachache because of a cup of mustard tea. I don''t want to drink syrup!"


    Lu Yilan looked at him with a smile, and it was easy to see the small touch at the bottom of his eyes. "Oh, you don''t want to drink. If you don''t want to drink, throw it away. It''s not easy to buy it, either."


    She does not care about the appearance let Xu Feiyu a little down, he haughtily snorted, on the side did not speak, a pair of don''t want to pay attention to Lu Yilan appearance.


    A woman looked at him, chuckled twice, "well, don''t be capricious, you usually don''t eat spicy things, suddenly eat, the stomach can''t stand, drink syrup is good for you."


    After a while of persuasion, Xu Feiyu said, "if you say so, I''ll try my best to finish this bottle. Don''t buy it next time."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yilan echoed, and then added, "in the future, I will definitely not let you be bullied by such people."


    "You''re my little brother. I''ll try my best to become a gold broker and cover you."


    "You..." Groundless touched floating on the heart, people want to choke, but Xu Feiyu will never cry, impossible! It was impossible to cry in front of his sister, so he yelled, "who is your little brother?"


    While humming, he raised his hand and covered his face.


    Lu Yilan knew that he was moved and shy.


    soon, the villa of Xu Fei came to make complaints about Lu''s driving away from the broken Chery.


    It''s a gold broker.


    It''s half the entertainment business away from the Mercedes Benz that brother Li drives.


    Warm.


    Warm your heart.


    Warmth.


    Since falling out with his family, no one has cared about him like this for a long time.


    Who knows, the famous public lover, lack of love.


    It''s not for many people.


    It''s a person.


    One person, all, all eyes.

 Chapter 367

    After entering the room, Xu Feiyu did not exercise as usual, but took a bath and took off the makeup on his face.


    After the makeup is removed, look at the time. It''s 11 a.m. Oh, it''s time to take medicine.


    Finding out the ugly little syrup, Xu Feiyu dislikes it for a while, then turns off the lid, and a smell of medicine comes out


    Oh, this medicine is the same as before. It''s disgusting.


    Helpless.


    Holding a spoon dipped in a Mimi, Xu Feiyu licked the spoon, and then a strange smell rushed up, he almost couldn''t resist vomiting.


    Stand up, take syrup Xu Feiyu went to the toilet, pour it, anyway, she did not know ah!


    When the time comes, just say that you have finished drinking!


    Praise your wit!


    But just as Xu Feiyu opened the toilet door, his mobile phone rang -


    "there is a girl in the village named Xiaofang..."


    It''s from Lu Yilan.


    Oh, he took the syrup back again.


    At a glance, Xu Feiyu was stunned. After that, he sat down silently and drank half a cup of syrup mixed with water in a small cup.


    It''s hard.


    Just like ten years ago, the bitterness makes people want to cry, but how can it be a little sweet in such a heavy bitterness.


    It''s really sweet.


    Yu jiv: I''m in the office. Have you taken any medicine? Don''t tell me to specially take you to buy medicine. Did you pour it for me?


    Xu Feiyu: angry? Is that what I am! Hum! You don''t believe me!


    [Xu Feiyu v]: # picture # you see, this is what I just drank!


    Xu Feiyu: praise me!


    Yu jiv: Oh, you are fat!


    Xu Feiyu: another boast is not good! #Cute ?


    [Yu jiv]: OK, then you are very handsome ~


    [Xu Feiyu v]: This is the right way to open a broker.


    The cell phone is off.


    But its heat will last forever.


    Then you Very fat.


    Xu Feiyu smiles. When he was a child, he was really a fat man.


    After this issue of "see you on Friday" was broadcast, Xu Feiyu got a little angry, which was unexpected by Lu Yilan.


    Maybe it''s Xu Feiyu''s face. He painted a whole page of screen on the screen of a certain website. He said that Xu Feiyu is a boyfriend, Li max, who is responsible and handsome. The national petty attack and the national petty attack are the same


    After that, on the microblog, the topic of "Xu Feiyu''s national minor attack" was put on the front page.


    Handsome is capital. As soon as it was spread, Xu Feiyu''s appearance was recognized by the majority of netizens. At the beginning, the title "young Xia in white" was even hyped. Lu Yilan took the opportunity to take Xu Feiyu to make a film of ancient costume and spread it to the Internet.


    A sensation.


    Maybe without the support of the works, the popularity of the moment will be maintained, but Xu Feiyu, after all, is "red.".


    "Feiyu, I recently received a script for you."


    "What?" Xu Feiyu on the treadmill jumped down, "sister Ji Ji, what script?"


    "It''s a modern play. It''s a lovely character." As Lu Yilan said, he took out the script from his pocket. Xu Feiyu was so excited that he began to read it. Before long, the smile on his face slowly disappeared


    Xu Feiyu is very formal, "my position is male god, why, you want me to play a mentally retarded."


    "Everyone thinks that you are a male god, so you should play a rebellious role and broaden your play."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I''ve been sneaking around since I was a kid. I''ve been in prison for 17 years, I''ve been out of prison for 22 years, and I''ve been robbing middle school students? "


    Xu Feiyu: I don''t agree!

 Chapter 368

    "Er..."


    Lu Yilan looked at Xu Feiyu''s appearance and said, "Oh, look at the script carefully. This person''s role is very deep, and the gangster is only superficial."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Think about it."


    "I just don''t like it!" Xu Feiyu raised his head, "I don''t want it."


    The person opposite seems to be too stubborn. Lu Yilan looks at him and suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere suddenly hardened.


    After a long time, Lu Yilan took back the script from Xu Feiyu, "you can not play it, then you tell me, why don''t you want to play it?"


    Xu Feiyu didn''t speak.


    Lu Yilan was a little bit frustrated by his inaction. The script in her hand is a movie that will be on fire in the future. She knew the progress of the plot and began to inquire about it early in the morning. Then Xu Feiyu became more and more popular, so she won the role.


    That''s good.


    This kid, refuse to play.


    However -


    Lu Yilan didn''t get angry either, and she went smoothly, "I''ve been taking you for a while, and you''re not unreasonable. I believe you can see the potential of this play. If you play well, you''ll be popular with countless audiences."


    In the play heart, Zhao Yiliang is a boy who lost his father when he was young and grew up with his mother in poverty.


    His mother struggled to support his family. Seeing that his mother didn''t have enough to eat and wear, young Zhao Yiliang often went to neighbors'' homes and Town People''s homes to steal things. After a long time, his reputation of stealing children came out.


    Later, when he went to middle school, Zhao''s family was miserable. Zhao Yiliang''s mother was seriously ill and needed money badly. Zhao Yiliang, who had been living on the street since he was a child, had the idea of "robbing" for the first time. He followed the town''s eldest brother Zhu to do one vote. Who knows that his luck was bad, one vote killed him.


    Later, he went to prison, and his mother was angry to death.


    At the age of 22, Zhao Yiliang was a lonely man. After he got out of prison, he made a living by robbing middle school students on the streets of the town. He spent more than ten yuan a day sleeping on the streets, and he was also next to him when he couldn''t get enough to eat.


    The turning point is that one day when he went to school to rob primary school students, he met a "murderer" who came to school with a knife. Between humanity and life, Zhao Yiliang chose humanity.


    He is very brave to fight with the murderer, he used his own life, waiting for the police.


    "Well, I know! The script is good, but I really don''t want to play


    Xu Feiyu sighed and inserted his finger into his hair. "The character is very positive, and he is not mentally retarded. He is very likable, brilliant and transformational, but I don''t like it."


    The man said, the voice actually with a bit choked.


    "I really don''t like it."


    Lu Yilan looks at him like this, the heart slightly raises, he, this is how?


    Finally, Lu Yilan stood up, went to Xu Feiyu and rubbed his hair, "forget it, if you don''t like it, then don''t play it. I''ll go back to the studio first. I''ll see if there are any scripts that I can see. Taking advantage of the heat, I''ll see if I can help you find a better role."


    "Don''t cry."


    "I can''t. I''ll hold you." She is most afraid to see handsome people cry


    Just as she was talking, the man suddenly raised his head and held out his hand to her.


    For a long time.


    After Xu Feiyu''s mood has stabilized, Lu Yilan plans to go to the studio to see the script again. Just as she goes to the door, Xu Feiyu suddenly looks up, "sister Ji, can the script stop for two days first? I''ll think about it and give you an answer."


    "I can''t accept it. I can''t do it." There''s still a chance.

 Chapter 369

    "Try it."


    Some things, it seems, should be put down.


    At night.


    Xu Feiyu rarely sleeps. He lies on the bed, tossing and turning.


    Yes, he remembered many things when he was a child, especially after seeing today''s script.


    When I was young, I lost my father


    Isn''t he like no father?


    He was lonely and helpless. His mother supported his family and provided for him to go to school alone. Later, he got a little angry, played a good role and got a good reputation. Although his masterpiece didn''t exist and his fame was vain, he was rich.


    It can make the mother live a good life. The money can make a person rich, get rid of five to nine, make a person enjoy a little, do a lot of things that can''t be done before, but it can''t cure cancer.


    Fate is always so fond of jokes, such coincidence.


    When he had no ability, his mother worked hard all the time. He finally had the ability, and his mother left.


    How to call it a satire.


    Zhao Yiliang.


    Xu Feiyu.


    It''s a miserable childhood.


    He doesn''t like this role. He wants to play the role of losing his father when he was young and living with his mother. His mother has been doing well, and his son has come out later and even his father''s tombstone.


    ¡­¡­ Forget it, the agent may not allow him to play such a role.


    Zhao Yiliang.


    It''s decided.


    Xu Feiyu has no reply for the moment. Lu Yilan is still picking scripts in his mailbox. Recently, there are quite a few scripts to choose from, but they are too Either it''s an idol drama, or it''s a vase character with few scenes. Ah, I still think that the script of "people''s heart" is popular with other characters.


    Helpless knead knead temple, what does Lu Yilan think of, opened company file suddenly.


    Today, when Xu Feiyu was reading the script, his eyes were a little subtle. Could it be that a plot in the script touched him.


    Name: Xu Feiyu


    age: 21


    Specialty:


    All kinds of things, turn to the back, Lu Yilan saw his family situation column.


    It''s empty.


    No father, no mother.


    This is not a part of the plot. In so many stories, Lu Yilan suddenly feels very much. What emerges in the novel is only words, but what is in the novel is real life.


    There are only a few things that can be described in novels. There are too many things that are really hidden in novels.


    The script "heart" is not urgent, so it doesn''t matter to press it. Lu Yilan feels that she has to let go of the recent announcement. She wants to solve Xu Feiyu''s psychological problems first.


    Bereavement of father and mother is very sad, but people have to look forward, blindly immersed in sadness, can only perish.


    After two or three days, Xu Feiyu figured it out and summoned up his courage to take over the script.


    Just as he was about to call Lu Yilan, her name suddenly appeared on his mobile phone screen.


    The word "Yu Ji" is shaking.


    He answered the phone.


    "Sister Ji, what can I do for you?"


    "Recently, I''ve got an activity for you. In two days, you''ll fly with me to J city."


    "Oh, good." Xu Feiyu nodded and said, "well, Ji Ji, I want to tell you something about the script. I''ll think about it --"


    before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Yilan.


    "We''ll talk about the script when the activity comes back, and then you''ll give me an accurate answer."


    "That''s ok..." Although ignorant force, but the broker''s words, there is always a broker''s reason.


    Oh, No.


    If it''s her, it makes sense.

 Chapter 370

    This time in J City, it''s a welfare home activity.


    The activity is called "my past ten years". It is held by Xinyu welfare home, the largest welfare home in J city. The general activity is to recall a group of people who left the orphanage ten years ago and let them talk about their childhood life and their present life.


    We call on everyone to take good care of their children and not abandon them at will, so that they can become "abandoned babies".


    At the same time, it also encourages the children in the orphanage. Although they have no parents since childhood, they grow up in such a big family. All of them are brothers and sisters of each other. We are never alone. We are also pillars of society.


    Good efforts, the future is very beautiful.


    On the plane from DIDU to J city.


    Lu Yilan took the report form and said, "we can arrive at about 9 a.m., go to the hotel first, and then contact the people of the welfare home. At 10 a.m. tomorrow, the ceremony will start, and you can go to the platform."


    "I know!" Xu Feiyu looked at the circle of green and black under Lu Yilan''s eyes and asked, "sister Ji, have you been crying for something recently


    Lu Yilan


    "Don''t be poor. I didn''t cry, but I''ve been a little busy recently." After yawning, Lu Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly leaned back on the seat. The soft touch made her sigh.


    In my ears, Xu Feiyu''s words about Ji Ji once again -


    and so on.


    Her eyes opened a little, "you don''t want to call me Ji Jie in the future."


    "Well?" Xu Feiyu was stunned, "what''s wrong with sister Ji?"


    "I think it''s wrong. You''d better call me sister Yu."


    What''s wrong?


    WTF£¿


    Just when Xu Feiyu wanted to ask something else, Lu Yilan had dropped her eyes. Her long and curly eyelashes were fluttering gently. The sun came in from the window of the plane, and there was a light pink on her face.


    It''s extremely bright.


    Xu Feiyu''s eyes, or stop on Lu Yilan''s eyelids, some green, a look is to stay up too long.


    I feel a little pain in my heart. Maybe she has never met such a wayward Artist as him. A good screenplay, a good Male No.1, said she would not play if she didn''t want to play


    Maybe the weather is too good, maybe the sun is too bright, maybe the spring breeze, the meaning of peach blossom is too strong.


    When Xu Feiyu finds his hand on Lu Yilan''s side face, he is at a loss.


    I don''t want to withdraw my hand and dare not touch it.


    Simply, this is first class, no one can see, his "Meng Lang" behavior.


    One Mimi, one Mimi, he promised, just one more touch.


    ¡®Duang£¡¡¯


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Xu Feiyu''s speed of shrinking his hand is comparable to that of lightning. He hurriedly leans back, takes out his mobile phone and pretends to open Baidu. When he thinks of something, he conveniently raises a question on Baidu.


    What''s wrong with Jiji?


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    A netizen: Jiji, Jiji, don''t you think it''s dirty?


    Xu Feiyu


    He pretended to play with his mobile phone for a long time, but the people around him still didn''t move. Finally, Xu Feiyu quietly put down his mobile phone and had a look. Lu Yilan was still sleeping.


    And -


    her head is crooked and crooked. Suddenly, it is crooked to his shoulder.


    The weight of the left shoulder is enough.


    Xu Feiyu thought for a moment, is this her initiative and his passivity?


    It should be.


    If, if someone puts out his head first, should he take it as a matter of course?


    Yes! should!

 Chapter 371

    The sunlight came in from the window, mottled into a shadow.


    Xu Feiyu looks at the people around him, silent into a fool.


    This is the best time to be quiet.


    But soon, J City arrived. As soon as the plane stopped and the cabin broadcast rang, Lu Yilan suddenly woke up and looked around at the banquet.


    "Here we are?"


    "Well, sister Yu, here we are."


    "Let''s go first..."


    Two people carrying luggage, low-key exit from the VIP went to the hotel before and "Xinyu" welfare home appointment.


    On the way, Lu Yilan said softly, "I''m sorry to lean against you on the plane."


    "No, I''m sorry." Xu Feiyu said softly, "I''m not tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Man light, with a little pleasure, Lu Yilan listen to the eyebrows slowly stretch, pleasure, this boy for no reason, pleasure what.


    After arriving at the hotel, both of them were a little tired, so they took a rest.


    The next morning.


    People from Xinyu come to contact with him, and Lu Yilan takes Xu Feiyu to the welfare home to participate in the activities.


    After arriving at the welfare home, before the activity time, the Dean took two people to stroll in the yard.


    As they walked, they heard the sound of reading. The Dean looked at them in puzzled eyes and said, "because there are too many children, we can''t afford to go to school, so we have a primary school here."


    "You see, the teachers there used to go out of the orphanage."


    The scenery and people here have a very unique feeling.


    Just as a few people were talking, after class, a group of xiaodouding came to see the Dean with special interest. Of course, after they came, they also saw Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan by the way.


    It''s strange that when we saw two people, we immediately calmed down.


    One by one Er, with a bright eyes and a smile on his face, the Dean next to him looked at it and laughed, "don''t be stiff, this is not a couple who came to our hospital to choose children..."


    In short, the president explained on one side.


    Xu Feiyu listened, but his heart suddenly trembled.


    Couple.


    Couple.


    Couple.


    Is husband for him and wife for her?


    That''s a romantic word.


    It didn''t take long to explain, but Xu Feiyu felt that he had been YY for a century.


    It was Lu Yilan''s voice that suddenly came from his ear. He was stunned. "Sister Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "I asked you." Lu Yilan rolled his eyes. "You''ve been here for more than ten minutes. You''ve called me a few words. You shouldn''t answer me. What are you thinking about?"


    Xu Feiyu can''t help but blush when the things just circulating in his mind reappear. The atmosphere is strong for the man who is newly in love, and the man who is confused with others -


    the Dean shouts, "the activity is about to start!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feiyu''s mission today is to send a wreath.


    Give the beautiful wreath to every traveler who comes back, and then say, welcome back.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, all kinds of people had gathered around the gate of the orphanage.


    Driving, cycling, we can see that their social class is not the same, but the smile on their faces and the mood of returning are the same, full of joy.


    After sending the wreath, it''s a speech. Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan are sitting together during the speech.


    Lu Yilan is observing Xu Feiyu''s expression in the dark. Whether he can help him out of the shadow depends on whether it is emotional enough today.


    However, after listening to the speech for a long time, there was no change in other people''s faces.


    Well


    What happened.


    At the beginning of his speech, Xu Feiyu saw Lu Yilan watching. He was nervous while YY was watching. Why did she want to see him?


    Is it beauty or spring?

 Chapter 372

    By the way, Xu Feiyu is also a bit obsessed. If he is obsessed with beauty


    What''s the best look on Lu Yilan''s face?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Feiyu decided to remain expressionless.


    So.


    During a long speech, Xu Feiyu thought about his life ideal and love without expression. Lu Yilan looked at Xu Feiyu without expression and thought about the trend of the plot and a man''s heart.


    duang¡£


    That''s all.


    Duang¡£


    Xu Feiyu stood up to take a picture.


    Xu Feiyu was standing in the middle of a group of women with long hair when taking a group photo because he was invited to the platform and the person who gave the wreath.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s fault. When I take a picture, the wind blows and my hair flies. Lu Yilan, sitting below, finds Xu Feiyu looking at her silently.


    She was stunned for a moment, this look -


    this look is so subtle.


    But without waiting for Lu Yilan to look down and think more, Xu Feiyu in front of him began to smile on the camera. I don''t know if her eyes are blurred. He always thinks that Xu Feiyu''s eyes A little red, like crying.


    Cry!


    Wait!


    Later, Lu Yilan has been very serious observation of Xu Feiyu, she found that Xu Feiyu''s eyes really red, and after taking photos, he quickly ran to a corner, Lu Yilan thought, followed up.


    "No feather."


    Women''s voice in the ear, Xu Fei Leng for a while, and then looked up, "sister Yu, how did you come here?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll cry alone."


    Xu Feiyu:?


    "Cry?" Xu Feiyu was stunned, then shook his head, "I didn''t cry!"


    Lu Yilan looked at his already wet red eyes, coughing twice, "your eyes are red, and you said you didn''t cry!"


    "I -"


    as soon as Xu Feiyu was about to speak, he was forced by Lu Yilan.


    I saw a broker suddenly step forward, tightly holding his hand, "Feiyu, you see."


    He followed her fingers and saw a lot of people, black and blue.


    "Although their parents died, they also have their own glory. They must have been hesitating over the years, but after hesitation, they succeeded, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell?


    Although Xu Feiyu does not understand, but sister Yu said! That''s right! He nodded.


    "You see, people can''t overindulge in the previous things. We have to look forward all the way and see better things, right?" Lu Yilan went step by step.


    Xu Feiyu thought about it for a while and gave a sound.


    That''s right.


    People can not indulge in the past, to consider better things.


    In the world, there is always love, can believe.


    "Then -"


    Lu Yilan paused and said, "do you want to think about that movie before that?"


    "Ah?" Xu Feiyu said with a smile, "sister Yu, well, this time you come to my welfare home to participate in the activities, is it just for me Well, let me take that movie? "


    "What''s the matter?" What is the strange expression of the man opposite.


    "Didn''t I call you before I came? That time I wanted to tell you, I figured it out, and I could take that movie. "


    Lu Yilan


    "Then why are you crying here?" Since I don''t think there is anything wrong with Mao, why do I cry! Lu Yilan doesn''t understand!


    Xu Feiyu''s forehead gave a sound, and then raised his head, "I''ve cried. It''s not like me."


    "It''s just that the hair of the people next to me blew into my eyes when I was taking a group photo."


    Duang¡£


    All of a sudden, both of them were quiet.


    The atmosphere was terrible.


    Lu Yilan coughed twice and blushed slightly.

 Chapter 373

    Xu Feiyu looks at Lu Yilan''s red face. Somehow, he feels better.


    He laughed.


    The eyebrows and eyes were all open, and the delicate face was more eye-catching. "Sister Yu, how do you think I Are both parents dead? "


    Lu Yilan looks at him and honestly tells him how to look at the files. Xu Feiyu hisses, "my mother died in my early years, but my father is just missing, not dead." But I''m dying.


    "It seems that I have done too much." Lu Yilan was a little annoyed, and before she made it clear, she was too reckless.


    Just when she blamed herself, the man suddenly grabbed her hand. The hot temperature spread on both sides. Xu Feiyu shook his head, "no, it''s not unnecessary."


    "I''m very happy!"


    "Sister Yu, you don''t know how happy I am." You don''t know how good you are.


    Ear voice, joy with a bit of affection, and so on! Affectionate?


    Lu Yilan raised her eyes in a flash, and caught Xu Feiyu''s feelings in his eyes. He liked her.


    I like it.


    It''s a great cause. It hasn''t started yet. How can it come to an end?


    She, she shouldn''t have started formal flirtation, has she? I''m so confused!


    When she was confused, Xu Feiyu suddenly gave her a hug. It''s a daily hug. It''s not tight. It''s just a shoulder stick. "Sister Yu, you really care about me."


    I really care.


    Lu Yilan heard the implication of his words and lowered his eyebrows. "Yes, who let you be my man? I don''t care who you care about."


    "That''s good."


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the temperature is just right and the wind is bright.


    Xu Feiyu thinks that life is really a terrible thing. At first, he was angry because he was assigned to this person. Now, he is still angry because he was assigned to this person.


    You''re one of my people. I don''t care who you care about.


    Yu Ji, do you care about me just because I''m your artist?


    The man''s eyes are deep, his hands are slightly tight, and he looks very angry. If Lu Yilan knows Xu Feiyu''s idea, he must cry out for injustice and say it again -


    who let you, who is not good, who is good.


    As night fell, Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan opened the door after they distributed the candy and stationery to the children in the welfare home.


    Because they were in a hurry to go back and give a reply to the director of "people''s heart", and then they went to play. They caught the evening flight of J City and hurried back to the imperial capital.


    As expected, the script still took care of the handsome guy. Because Xu Feiyu''s appearance and initial temperament matched the protagonist of the film, the director made an exception and waited for him for a few days.


    On the day of the audition.


    For the first time, as an official agent, Lu Yilan sat down with the director to talk about things.


    "Miss Yu, I''m very satisfied that Fei Yu came to play this play." The director lit a cigarette and said, "the crew is also a small production. When the stars arrive, they can start shooting because of the funding problem Your family is not feather, can you catch up with our schedule


    "Yes." Lu Yilan nodded, what can''t, Xu Feiyu this wave of heat will soon dissipate, don''t make a movie can''t always fry micro blog ah, she zhengse, "we Feiyu filming is very serious, took this play, won''t be random again, schedule is absolutely enough."


    Hearing this, the director stood up and held out his hand. "Then we can sign the contract."


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Best picture of the future Golden Horse Award, Male No.1, get.


    Far away, Xu Feiyu saw Lu Yilan and the director I was, secretly spat a few, why to an old man smile so brilliant.


    A little bit.


    Just smile at him!


    Agent, it''s high cold!

 Chapter 374

    In any case, the movie shooting finally started when Xu Feiyu''s popularity was OK.


    Put a still photo in the micro blog to hype, a man put into the intense shooting process.


    ¡­¡­


    The crew is too poor.


    The director didn''t find anyone to raise money. The principal was just a little bit. If he got one more day, he would spend a lot more.


    On the day of entering the group, Lu Yilan saw Cheng Bingxin, the former female leader.


    It seems that her little butterfly stirs up her wings. The world will really change. Even the heroine''s plot line has changed.


    However, it doesn''t matter to change, as long as she doesn''t interfere with Xu Feiyu, others, take your time.


    Because of Zhao Yiliang''s many levels of character, Xu Feiyu''s make-up is different every time. At the beginning, Zhao Yiliang had a time of excellent character and learning. He wore a white shirt, combed his hair and had a slightly small hairstyle. He was a top figure in the class.


    Later, it gradually became a bit sloppy.


    Every time Xu Feiyu filmed, Lu Yilan sat by and watched. When he finished filming, she went to deliver towels and water. The interaction between the two people was very loving in the whole crew.


    At noon.


    Cheng Bingxin''s assistant invited everyone to eat popsicles.


    I don''t know why Lu Yilan has been omitted.


    "They missed you!" Xu Feiyu wanted to throw the popsicle into the garbage can, "do you look down on you? What do you mean? "


    Look at his hair blowing online appearance, Lu Yilan helplessly help the amount, "well, well, don''t throw, are starring, you are so embarrassed!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Embarrassed!" Xu Feiyu was about to roll his sleeve. "Why don''t they think about it? You''re embarrassed. You''re my agent. Why don''t you send it to me?"


    Looking at his fiery appearance, Lu Yilan felt warm, "no, I don''t like ice hockey anyway."


    "It''s not a matter of dislike. Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly!" Xu Feiyu is very angry. He knows that the female stars in this play are more famous than him, so he can''t lose his temper or throw popsicles! You can only eat! Otherwise, it''s disrespectful!


    But he is really angry!


    She deserves the best treatment. She doesn''t even have a popsicle.


    When Xu Feiyu is angry, he suddenly sees a big RV parked next to the crew.


    The door of the saloon car is slightly open. On a hot summer day, the fog comes out of the door. It''s cold! Further inside, Cheng Bingxin leans on the chair of the car, and her assistant helps her with the small fan.


    Turn around.


    Lu Yilan.


    Sitting under a chair with only a small umbrella, holding a small fan in his hand, he suddenly felt the gap.


    There is a huge gap between people.


    Two people stuffed popsicles, Xu Feiyu sat down, "sister Yu, my coffee seat is not particularly low."


    "Well." Lu Yilan said, "it''s very low."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you know what to do with me?" Xu Feiyu said angrily, "how can you do this? Isn''t the agent trying to encourage artists? Why do you always hit me? "


    "Hiss."


    Lu Yilan laughed and said, "what, why should you be perfunctory?" She gave Xu Feiyu Shun Mao, "my family is Feiyu. I''m sure I''ll get the Grand Slam of movie king in the future. You''ll have the highest coffee seat by then. I''ll sit next to you and blow all kinds of air conditioners. I''m not afraid of summer at all."


    "That''s more like it."


    He held his head high and looked at the sun through a thin umbrella.

 Chapter 375

    Will he shine on her like the sun in the sky one day.


    Yes, one day.


    After shooting in the afternoon, Xu Feiyu quickly stripped off his coat and went to the small shop outside HD film city with change.


    Lu Yilan is planning her trip while reading the script. It''s hot and her forehead is sweating.


    For a long time, she was fascinated by the plot. Suddenly, there was a faint chill on her forehead. A refreshing coolness came from the temple to the four limbs. Just as she was about to look up, the man in her ear said frivolously, "no! Don''t turn your head, Archangel. As soon as you turn your head, you will touch the ice cream. "


    Xu Feiyu.


    Lu Yilan didn''t turn his head. Instead, he leaned back. Oh, Xu Feiyu was sweating with a bright smile. He was holding two small ice cream in his hand. He said, "I don''t like ice cream. I like ice cream."


    "I specially bought one for you. Eat it and see if it tastes good."


    Then the man sat down.


    Lu Yilan sees that as soon as Xu Feiyu leans against the chair, his clothes begin to It''s dripping.


    Took the cone and bit, "it''s not hot to go out in such thick clothes?"


    "It''s not hot." He said, but found that there is a cool wind blowing over, a look, it is Xu Feiyu in the use of documents to fan him, Xu Feiyu Leng for a while, and then happily eat ice cream.


    Each other I love each other and it''s good.


    Not long after eating, Lu Yilan saw the crew outside. Suddenly, a man in overalls pushed a refrigerator over and began to send ice cream to the crew. She was stunned, "is this what you called?"


    "Well." Xu Feiyu glanced at her and said, "if you eat alone, you will be beaten by the director. It''s more elegant for the whole group to eat together."


    "Then you are fat." Lu Yilan took a look at him. "He also said that he bought it specially for me. It is clear that the whole drama group has it."


    "What, sister Yu, you are so stupid." After two or three stutters, Xu Feiyu was as satisfied as a cat. "Other people''s is issued by the staff. Yours is from my hands."


    "I only gave you one."


    One person.


    Only.


    A man and a woman, leaning against the same chair, hiding under an umbrella, did not know what to say. They both laughed, one looking up and the other covering their face. They had a different aesthetic feeling.


    Click, click.


    *


    after the most difficult prison play is over, the robbery play will begin, because


    Because Xu Feiyu has never experienced the experience of robbing others or being robbed, he is stuck here.


    ¡°cut£¡¡±


    The director sighed, "it doesn''t mean to shoot like this, Feiyu. You are tired these days. Go back to practice and find your feeling first. Let''s shoot this part in two days."


    Obviously, the director is not satisfied with Xu Feiyu. He is afraid that he will delay the progress of the production team and that he will waste the money of the production team. So he wants to let him go back to practice on his own, and then shoot after his acting is more mature.


    "Thank you, director." After taking off his hat, Xu Feiyu bowed to the crew, "sorry for everyone."


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."

 Chapter 376

    Later, Cheng Bingxin and his party make up the content behind. Lu Yilan drives Xu Feiyu back to the villa.


    On the sofa, Xu Feiyu''s face was gloomy and looked in a bad state.


    Lu Yi Lan Dun, lift Mou, "how?"? Is it annoying? "


    "Well..." Xu Feiyu said quietly, "I feel that I may not be able to play the feeling of robbery after."


    "I don''t understand the psychology of the robbers. They do odd jobs for more than ten yuan a day It''s more than that


    Then he sighed again.


    Xu Feiyu thought that the director must have been robbed n times to describe the details of the robbery so clearly.


    The villa soon became quiet. When Xu Feiyu was upset, Lu Yilan pulled him, "do you want to come with me, I''ll teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "What to teach?"


    "Robbery."


    When a man is pushed to the wall, he is ignorant.


    Looking at Lu Yilan with a slight and sharp look in his eyes, Xu Feiyu didn''t speak.


    Four eyes opposite, eyes entangled, Lu Yilan suddenly stretched out his hand, pushed in front of Xu Feiyu''s chest, because no defense, Xu Xiaoer was pushed to the wall by Lu Yilan.


    With a bang, the woman raised her head and said, "give me the money."


    Xu Feiyu terrified.


    After seeing his expression, Lu Yilan quickly put down his hand and said, "look, this is robbery. Do you understand?"


    I understand.


    No, I don''t understand.


    Xu Feiyu shook his head, "I just didn''t notice, didn''t feel how long, you, you try again, I look carefully."


    "OK, watch carefully."


    So, on a clear morning, the white wall, such as the fairy picturesque man, was pushed on the wall by the woman again and again, and then, there will be a domineering "money to me".


    Lu Yilan demonstrated to Xu Feiyu all morning, and then he reluctantly said something, as if he had a little feeling.


    "Feiyu, you really like a better character. It''s hard to practice collecting protection fees." After looking at his watch, Lu Yilan yawned and said, "there are still things for me to deal with in the company. You have a rest in the afternoon and go to the cast again tomorrow."


    "Well, I know."


    "Then I''ll go first ~"


    "goodbye, sister Yu."


    People left, Xu Feiyu sat on the sofa for a long time, and then slowly walked to the wall, began to simulate Lu Yilan''s action.


    It''s perfect.


    The expression of robbery was slightly changed by him, and his eyes were a little deeper. He was very satisfied with himself.


    Speaking of it -


    I''m really sorry for sister Yu.


    He knows this action clearly, but every time she demonstrates, her hand always touches his chest carelessly. This kind of feeling


    It felt so good that he didn''t want to stop.


    The man raises his lips, YY has a lot of things, in case he often kisses ng in the future, if he wants to find her for the play, can he be "stubborn" for several times.


    Looking forward to kissing.


    All sounds are quiet, Lu Yilan lies in his small apartment, tossing and turning for a while, did not fall asleep.


    I''m sorry.


    A feeling of boredom came to me.


    She found strangely that her memory seemed to be suddenly mottled and confused. She seemed to have forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember what she had forgotten.


    Tossed the midnight, a look at the mobile phone, it''s three o''clock.


    With a long breath, Lu Yilan accepted his life.


    Forget it, forget it. There''s always a time to remember.

 Chapter 377

    The next morning, when Lu Yilan got up, she was still a little confused. After washing her face with cold water, she slowly woke up.


    The world in the mirror


    Wait.


    There is another person in the mirror besides her.


    A man.


    "Meng Ying." Lu Yilan did not give face very much rolled a white eye, "how did you come out again?"


    "Oh, dear." When the man in white T-shirt heard this, he laughed and said, "once you are confused, I will come out ~"


    "I couldn''t sleep last night. Did you think that things before were a lot more blurred? Don''t be afraid." Meng Ying put his middle finger on his lips, "you will always remember those things."


    "Don''t be confused, do the task well."


    Lu Yilan


    "That''s what you came to say?"


    "No!" Meng Ying shakes her head and suddenly holds Lu Yilan''s hand. When she is still stunned, she suddenly bends on one knee and kneels on the ground. The man lowers his head and kisses the back of Lu Yilan''s hand. "It''s to come here specially to give you a kiss."


    Voice down, he is like a gust of wind, slowly dissipated in the air, no trace.


    In this side Leng for a long time, Lu Yilan just returned to God.


    On the way to Xu Feiyu''s house, she was still thinking, what kind of role is Meng Ying? Does it have anything to do with the system? So come without a shadow, go without a trace And as if very natural and unrestrained, what is not afraid of the appearance.


    Thinking about it, Xu Feiyu''s family arrived.


    After shaking her head and entering the door, she found a fragrance in the hall. She looked up. It turned out that he was making breakfast, "non feather!"


    "Sister Yu, here you are." Xu Feiyu wiped his hands, "you seem to be a little late today."


    "Ah..." Lu Yilan thought of Meng Ying''s goods for a moment, "I went to bed late, so I got up late."


    Stay up late?


    Xu Feiyu laughed twice, "sister Yu, don''t you often say it''s not good to stay up late? How can you stay up late yourself?"


    "I didn''t stay up late." Lu Yilan and consciously sat in front of the breakfast and ate slowly, "but yesterday I showed you more robbery, and I thought of my glorious years as a child."


    In the original world, Lu Yilan was a child king when he was a child. He had a high value of force and could cry. It was a nightmare for the whole street.


    Thinking about it, she laughed again.


    On one side, Xu Feiyu looked at him, his eyes slightly heavy.


    Why she can say everything, he did not understand.


    After dinner, Xu Feiyu said that although he continued to practice yesterday, he didn''t seem to be very proficient, so he wanted to invite Lu Yilan to be his partner.


    Lu Yilan said, well, come on.


    Xu Feiyu''s ambiguous play, action!


    "Is that the way to push?"


    ****First, Xu Feiyu is very nervous.


    Lu Yilan was quite big and didn''t feel anything wrong. She nodded, "yes, use some strength to push --"


    "Hmm!"


    As soon as Lu Yilan leans against the wall, Ji sees the man in front of him, and his expression sinks. At this moment, he is not Xu Feiyu, he is Zhao Yiliang.


    The man''s tone is also light, but there is a kind of irrefutable feeling, "money."


    Lu Yilan found himself a little frightened.


    The name of the movie king is not really built. Although it''s usually very second, it''s just like changing a person when acting.


    Feel fight play is very funny, Lu Yilan raises Mou, "that I have no money, only person, how to do?"


    "It''s not robbery, it''s robbery."


    Xu Feiyu subconsciously took this sentence, the whole aura, all broken.


    From melancholy to pink bubble biubiubiu, just a moment.

 Chapter 378

    After Xu Feiyu finished the robbery, Lu Yilan found that he was slowly bending over.


    He wanted to knock her.


    The man is very careful, he holds Lu Yilan''s shoulder with his hand, then slowly goes down, very devout, just like a believer.


    Slowly, slowly, closer and closer.


    At this distance, Lu Yilan can even see Xu Feiyu''s eyelashes clearly. He goes down slowly. Lu Yilan is stunned and raises his head quickly.


    The atmosphere is strong!


    When the kiss is on!


    When they were close to each other, they said, "when! Ding Dong! "


    "You have a new SMS ~"


    "..."


    Duang, Xu Feiyu wakes up from the petrifaction and finds that he is preparing to do something indescribable to Lu Yilan. After a moment of stupefaction, he immediately jumps up and quickly retreats to one side of the sofa.


    Lu Yilan looked at his advice and couldn''t help laughing.


    When I was kissing, I was not nervous at all. I was found to have a look like a little daughter-in-law.


    After turning on the mobile phone and glancing at it at will, Lu Yilan was surprised. "Xu Feiyu, you make the headlines. We are both on the gossip list!"


    "What?" Just now I still scolded the director for not texting. Xu Feiyu, who specializes in bad people and good things, was surprised and immediately took out his mobile phone.


    In this world, there is always a group of people who can see the opportunity first.


    They are journalists.


    After flipping through the contents of several web pages reported by the media, Xu Feiyu did not speak.


    [ice cream: Xu Feiyu loves mysterious woman! ¡¿


    [set intimate, new beauty, entertainment lovers! ¡¿


    there is a sudden change in his mind, these These newspapers are too accurate!


    "On the afternoon of the XX day, people eating melons were eating ice cream at the same time. When they saw these two, they thought they were abusing dogs! Xu Feiyu''s eyes are full of this girl! "


    "So handsome, so handsome and so cute. I feel that ice cream play is going to be popular this year!"


    "Is it true that the set is not afraid to show love openly, or is it something else?"


    Shua, Shua, a large area.


    "Xu Feiyu, what do you think of this report?"


    "Sure..." He muttered twice.


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes, "what did you just say?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Xu Feiyu pointed to a certain media, "they are really keyboard man, scribble, all day long know to pay attention to gossip!"


    "Report on an ice cream!"


    Lu Yilan When she doesn''t talk.


    At this time, the director called again.


    The content is very simple. It''s said that the scandal is on the air first. Isn''t it that the crew has no money? It''s not easy to publicize. If we stir up the scandal, we can make the crew of "people''s heart" gain a wave of heat and let everyone pay attention to it.


    Lu Yilan thought, too!


    So the road of speculation began.


    It''s also a coincidence to think about it, because the original owner Yu Ji''s microblog verification is not "the agent of Xingyu group", but "the agent of Xingyu group". Without follow-up, there are not only agents, artists and Assistants under Xingyu group.


    Later, the online manuscript was hyped.


    First, he dug out Lu Yilan''s identity. Later, he found a lot of photos between the two people who didn''t pay attention to being secretly photographed. Of course, in order to stir up the heat, the two people became "intimate" in the crew.


    After a fight, Xu Feiyu consciously went to Lu Yilan, and then she began to wipe his sweat.


    At the same time, the director took the mobile phone to click a few times, and then went to write the gossip analysis post.


    Shooting is in full swing.

 Chapter 379

    Because the shooting is very smooth, "people" will soon be finished.


    Love show for almost a month, shooting is also very smooth.


    "People''s heart" is not particularly long, so the director and a wave of gourd eaters are preparing to kill the youth.


    It''s going to be the end of the scandal.


    "Miss Yu, thank you for talking to Feiyu." Director took her hand, "it''s not you, the topic attention also can''t stir up."


    Xu Feiyu saw the director Fan''s hand pulling Lu Yilan and quickly took off his coat. After that, he also walked over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Feiyu, you''ve come too!" The director laughed, and his attitude was very good. "The play is almost finished. If you want to dismantle your CP, you can dismantle it. Thank you and Miss Yu very much for this time."


    "Oh, director, you said that." Xu Feiyu laughed twice, then also hooked the director''s back, "it''s OK, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Besides, he didn''t want to tear down CP at all!


    After chatting here for a while, the crew was off duty.


    After Lu Yilan sent Xu Feiyu home, he went to the company to contact public relations.


    At night, Xu Feiyu is lying in bed brushing the topic of micro blog. He opens a trumpet and has been watching the topic of Xu Feiyu and Yu Jichen.


    A lot of people commented.


    There are both positive and negative comments. Some say that two people are made for each other. Others say that it must be because of the new movie that they want to be a hype dog.


    Well, although it''s true to be a hype dog, these photos clearly infuse his true feelings! No matter!


    A man lying on the bed has been brushing and praising all the time. Whenever he says he matches Lu Yilan, he will praise him. Along the way, Sina Weibo gave him a frequent reply.


    It won''t move.


    Click not to move, he is in screen capture again, cut those beautiful blessing together, hum! When we get together later, we can make a memoir.


    Thinking about it, Xu Feiyu laughed more happily.


    He doesn''t want to tear down the CP. after the play, fish and CP are fried. What are you afraid of.


    That is


    Only when the whole world says that two people are together can he be happy.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Feiyu''s lack of money, poverty, lack of fame, inability to negotiate terms with the company and nothing, he wouldn''t even want to fire CP and would like to make a direct confession.


    He really wants to be willful, but the conditions don''t allow it, so


    Wait.


    Sister Yu.


    Wait for the person who is running. When he raises his price, he can let himself fly together.


    Today, the last act of "people''s heart" was made.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet and heavy.


    The supporting actor is holding a knife, and the attendant beside him gives Xu Feiyu some plasma. After the director says "action", the last scene starts shooting.


    There are not many pictures in the whole scene.


    Drawing knife and stabbing, Lu Yilan only saw the bright red blood splashing out from Xu Feiyu''s chest. At that moment, she knew it was fake, and her heart still ached.


    Xu Feiyu lay on the ground for a long time.


    Until the director said "cut!" He just slowly got up.


    The director seems to be very excited, immediately called out, "kill the green!"


    The audience cheered.


    Xu Feiyu bares his teeth and rushes over to give Lu Yilan a hug.


    "Sister Yu, I''m reborn from the fire!"


    "Come on It smells like ketchup. "


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    While they were talking, the director suddenly put in, "that, Feiyu, tomorrow morning''s Dragon Court Hotel Green banquet, do you have time to come over?"


    "Yes Xu Feiyu nodded, pretended to smile, pointing to Lu Yilan, "can you take your family?"


    "Yes, yes!" The director was relieved. The big man asked It''s finally done.


    Immersed in the joy of "family members", Xu Feiyu was flying, but Lu Yilan didn''t let it go. The director''s eyes flashed with ease.


    He is relaxed what?

 Chapter 380

    Originally, Xu Feiyu wanted to sleep a little longer, but there was also a green killing banquet in Longting hotel. Unfortunately, it was an early morning.


    Some sleepy on the car, Xu Feiyu leaned on the co pilot, asked: "sister Yu, what''s the ingredients of today''s green killing banquet?"


    "According to the director, it''s an ordinary green banquet to invite some investors and cinema businessmen."


    "Then hurry up. It''s not good to be late for the party."


    With that, Lu Yilan let out a sound and stepped on the accelerator.


    The speed of the car obviously accelerated. At about 8 a.m., they arrived at the Longting hotel.


    As soon as I went in and gave my name, there was a special accommodation student to lead two people to the box.


    Along the way, Xu Feiyu felt a little strange, "doesn''t it mean that our crew is very poor? How can I be in Longting The box? "


    Longting Hotel, the most famous Grand Hotel in the whole imperial capital, is not affordable.


    Xu Feiyu said this, Lu Yilan also felt a little strange, "should not be paid by the director, about investors or theater business invited guests."


    "It''s possible ~"


    before opening the box door, both of them had a good chat atmosphere until they opened the door.


    That moment.


    Lu Yilan clearly saw that Xu Feiyu was stiff at this moment.


    Stiff after, a strong hatred, from his body splashed out, his eyes, dead stick in the table on a man''s body.


    When the director saw them coming, he immediately stood up and said, "Fei Yu! Xiaoyu, come here. I''ve reserved a place for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not a feather Lu Yilan pulled Xu Feiyu, this time, the man just cold down, convergence from his sharp edges.


    After two people take a seat, originally lively box suddenly quieted down.


    The director seemed to want to activate the atmosphere, so he began to introduce them, "Xiaoyu, Feiyu, you see, this is our cinema boss, Yu Chengyu!"


    "Mr. Yu, this is our star, Xu Feiyu."


    "I know." Yu Cheng interrupted the director before he said, "I know him."


    This understanding seems to ignite Xu Feiyu''s universe.


    The man snorted and immediately stood up, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you know me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Non feather "


    " don''t Xu Fei smiled and then picked up a glass of Baijiu on the table. "My humble voice is my younger generation. But when it comes to a total of non feathers, you still call me Mr. Xu."


    Other people


    Onlookers


    Lu Yilan


    "Don''t be willful." Yu Cheng coughed twice, "after so many years, why are you still --"


    "I''m still the same as before, but Mr. Yu is different. It''s so good to turn from a poor boy to a boss." Then, Xu Fei raised his head and shook off the Baijiu in his glass. "After all, I sat down first."


    After Xu Feiyu sat down, the atmosphere became more strange.


    Perhaps the director and Cheng Bingxin wanted to liven up the atmosphere, they both boasted.


    However, it didn''t work.


    As soon as they said something about Yu Cheng, Xu Feiyu started shooting people.


    For example.


    Director, "boss Yu, you are so young and promising!"


    Xu Feiyu, "are you still young after 50 years old?"


    Director, death.


    Cheng Bingxin, "it''s good for boss Yu to drink!"


    Xu Feiyu said, "didn''t you often come back from stomach perforation before? Can you drink well


    Cheng Bingxin, dead.


    Xu Feiyu said that Yu Cheng''s face was getting worse and worse.


    Midway between the two sides of the quarrel, Lu Yilan suddenly feel a little pain in the stomach, she pulled for a while, is still a group of people''s tongue fight Xu Feiyu, "non feather."


    "What''s the matter?" One second overbearing, one second gentle, seamless connection.


    "I''ll go to the toilet. Just make a noise. Don''t be too It''s too extreme, or the director can''t do it. "


    "Oh, you go, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 381

    However, it''s time to go to the bathroom and come back.


    The banquet here is almost over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a mess on the table. There were several broken bowls on the floor. Almost all the people in the box were gone. Only the director and Mr. Cheng were left.


    Lu Yilan said hello to them reluctantly, and then asked, "what about Feiyu -"


    "Feiyu has a little temper." Yu Cheng smiles. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Fei Yu''s father. Hello, Yu Cheng."


    Lu Yilan thought about Xu Feiyu''s attitude towards Cheng in silence. He howled silently in his heart, slag dad.


    After chatting here for a while, Lu Yilan realized that this was located in the general manager. It was Xu Xiaoer''s mother who was mentioned. Xu Xiaoer suddenly blew up her hair.


    Between the dialect to talk about, repeatedly revealed Xu Feiyu is not sensible, Lu Yilan silently in his body hit a fork, not sensible? Xu Xiaoer is very sensible, but he doesn''t know it.


    "What''s the matter with you? No, I''ll go first


    "It''s all right." Yu Cheng sighed, "since you are Fei Yu''s agent, please take care of him for me."


    Lu Yilan smiles, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, "I know."


    Cut.


    Her people, she will naturally take care of themselves, jump out of a Yu Cheng, what is it.


    *


    after leaving the Longting Hotel, Lu Yilan takes out her mobile phone and calls Xu Feiyu, over there There was a busy sound.


    Continue to call, call, call -


    "sorry, the phone you dialed is off!"


    Lu Yilan was stunned. He was angry and turned off.


    I drove to see Xu Feiyu''s villa for a while, but there was no one.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan ran to several places where he often walked, but there was no one.


    The setting sun goes by.


    In a flash, it''s five or six.


    Lu Yilan is sitting in the villa, leaning against the sofa. Her head hurts a little. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. She raises her hand and sees the word "fat fish" beating on the screen. She is relieved.


    Xu Xiaoer finally knows to call back.


    "Fat fish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, how do you do, madam


    After answering the phone, Lu Yilan drove out.


    Xu Xiaoer is very brave. He left the hotel and went straight to the bar. He was so drunk that he didn''t pay


    After arriving at the bar, the waiter leads the way. Lu Yilan quickly finds Xu Feiyu. He falls in the corner of a small box, seven upside down and eight upside down, holding an empty wine bottle in his hand and murmuring something in his mouth.


    Seeing Lu Yilan appear, drunken Xu Feiyu suddenly stands up against the wall, "Yu, Yu --"


    Lu Yilan:


    Fish wool, fish!


    Shaking his head, Lu Yilan came closer in three and two steps. Originally, he wanted to put Xu Feiyu back. However, as soon as the man opposite saw her, he rushed up to give her a hug.


    "Here you are


    "Here you are at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Feiyu said and began to cry. Pay attention, it''s not tears in silence, it''s crying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t cry!" Lu Yilan face muddled force, "you are also a handsome guy, cry up how so ugly!"


    "You call me ugly!" Xu Feiyu pointed to himself, "I''m ugly, so I have to cry more!"


    After a magic sound pierced his ears, Lu Yilan had to negotiate with the drunkard, "you want something happy, don''t cry first, OK?" If you want to cry, go back and cry, brother. There are people outside here. You are crying and Howling here -


    "happy things?"


    Some of the men''s confused eyes, flashed a bit of light, "Hey, hey."


    "There are many happy things."


    Caught off guard, Lu Yilan is suddenly pushed down on the sofa of the KTV private room. Before she shakes her mind, the drunk man comes up.


    "What are you doing!"


    Xu Feiyu had a meal, and then very smoothly bowed his head to kiss Lu Yilan, "I''m doing something that makes me happy."


    "I''m going to kiss here."


    "Here."


    "Here."


    His hand wandered around, Lu Yilan wanted to struggle, but accidentally touched someone three inches below the navel.


    The more he touched, the more confused he was. Lu Yilan felt that his breath was hot. At this time, Xu Feiyu suddenly took it off! It''s over! own! Pants! It''s very natural to say -


    "sister Yu, I want to..."


    WTF£¿

 Chapter 382

    "You want, what do you want?" Lu Yilan looks at the person above and asks.


    Xu Feiyu chuckles. He reaches out his hand and depicts the delicate eyebrows, but he doesn''t speak.


    The man''s fingers are slightly cool. As soon as Lu Yilan frowns, he feels


    I got caught in the chest.


    Her little face instantly dyed crimson color, but the perpetrators didn''t know how to restrain at all. Instead, they became more presumptuous. Xu Feiyu continued the feast only by consciousness.


    Breathing, breathing, and the hot and humid temperature all spread on the clavicle. Soon, Xu Feiyu''s kiss fell on Lu Yilan''s face like rain. The sound of physical friction on Lu Yilan''s body pricked his ears in the lonely bar box.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yilan felt that his leg had been pulled apart.


    A sense of shame came to her, and she clapped in her heart, then quickly raised her leg.


    This reflection is totally subconscious.


    Xu Feiyu fell naked on the stall, you can see that he was extremely at a loss, and a little wronged.


    In the light, his PP and thigh were shining, and so was his third leg.


    "Yu, sister Yu, what are you doing?" The man has an unnatural flush on his face, his voice is trembling, and his expression is not to mention that he was wronged to the explosion, as if he had just been forced by her.


    Lu Yilan


    The more clever people are, the crazier will they be?


    Lu Yilan thinks about it, but she looks down and sees Xu Feiyu''s third leg trembling. The scene is so beautiful that she can''t bear to bend down, pick up Xu Feiyu''s trousers and throw them on him, "put on your clothes!"


    "I don''t wear it!"


    Xu Feiyu snorted and argued, "it''s uncomfortable to wear it!"


    "I''ll go on!" Obsession drives the man to stand up, but Lu Yilan doesn''t want to be hot eyed directly, so he presses Xu Feiyu''s shoulder, "do you want to wear it?"


    "I -"


    drunk''s eyes, bumped into Lu Yilan''s sharp eyes, for a long time -


    "wear it."


    Xu Feiyu slowly put on his trousers and said, "you have to keep your word. When you go back, go to the room and continue with me."


    "Well, I mean what I say. You can wear it quickly."


    "Good! I''m dressed! "


    Looking at Xu Feiyu, who has recovered to be a demon dog, Lu Yilan nodded, "then follow me."


    "Well!"


    Later.


    A man and a woman, one after the other, went out of the bar in silence.


    Although Xu Feiyu was drunk, he was very quiet in the back seat. The car had already driven. Lu Yilan was relieved that he would be home soon. He didn''t have to be on guard against these strange paparazzi.


    Tomorrow, when Xu Xiaoer gets up, she must teach him a lesson!


    Come out and drink? Be careful of being hanged!


    Hum!


    Soon, Xu Feiyu''s villa arrived.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Feiyu seemed to have drunk a panacea and lived.


    His goal immediately became Lu Yilan.


    Go.


    Go.


    Go.


    "Sister Yu, you lied to me!"


    "I don''t lie to you. Slow down. Don''t run. Come in slowly. The bedroom is here."


    As soon as the black door opened, the king size bed of the master bedroom came into view.


    Lu Yilan went in first, then gathered a smile, and casually took out two ties in Xu Feiyu''s small wardrobe.


    Yeah.


    Tie.


    That''s a good thing.


    Then, Xu Feiyu came in. Seeing the bulge on the bed, Xu Feiyu jumped on it.


    Later, Lu Yilan came out from behind the door with a tie.


    Finally.


    "Sister Yu! What are you doing? Why are you binding me? "

 Chapter 383

    "You''d better go to bed first, and tell me what you want to do when you wake up tomorrow."


    "I don''t --"


    after struggling in bed for a long time, the man showed his chest and broke away from his outer trousers. Fortunately, his underpants were still there, and Lu Yilan saved money by covering them with something.


    For more than an hour, there was a sound of even breathing on the bed. Lu Yilan looked at it and quickly went to the bathroom to get some water to wipe his body.


    Two in the middle of the night.


    He should have fallen asleep. Lu Yilan took a look and decided to untie his tie.


    Because Xu Feiyu had struggled before, the knots were a little tight. Lu Yilan spent a long time to get Xu Feiyu''s hands and feet open.


    Just as she was going to the guest room next door, her hands suddenly grabbed her.


    "Sister Yu, don''t go."


    The summer insects are singing, and the dim yellow light is still shining.


    The man didn''t open his eyes, but his hand has been holding her, very stubborn, also very persistent.


    Lu Yilan thought about it, and then slowly came close to the bed. She reached out her hand, gently stroked Xu Feiyu''s face, and then quietly rested on the bed.


    She thought, tomorrow morning, Xu Feiyu will scream.


    One night.


    In fact, it''s Xu Feiyu that Lu Yilan looks up to.


    How can a man who has no capacity to drink get up the next morning after drinking so much in the afternoon and getting drunk like a dog.


    So it was Lu Yilan who got up first.


    Xu Feiyu still collapsed on the bed, motionless.


    After looking at the refrigerator, Lu Yilan finds that there are still vegetables in the refrigerator. After thinking about it, he plans to make some soup to nourish his stomach. Later, Xu Feiyu will be able to drink it when he wakes up.


    The purple clay pot is spitting white smoke on the gas stove. In a daze -


    after sitting up, Xu Feiyu looks blankly at the direction of the bedroom door and does not move.


    Last night, all kinds of things, like a lantern, went from his mind bit by bit.


    Every minute he walked, his face turned white.


    It''s over.


    No, he did something like that yesterday.


    After being scared in bed for more than half an hour, Xu Feiyu decided to play a fool.


    Yes, anyway, he drank a lot yesterday and didn''t know anything. Well, yes, that''s right. He didn''t do anything or say anything!


    Perfect.


    Creeping out of the room, Xu Feiyu looked at the left and right sides and found that there was still a sound in the kitchen.


    He is in the heart clapping for a while, to the mobile phone convergence of their emotions, Xu Feiyu slowly walked to the hall.


    Seeing Lu Yilan in the kitchen, he said, "sister Yu, today Why am I here? "


    "Don''t you remember?" A woman looked at him, "did you forget all about yesterday?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Feiyu is a professional actor. He has no flaws in his acting. He grabs his head and frowns. His eyes are at a loss. "Yesterday, what happened?"


    "Oh! I remember. Yesterday, I turned over with Yu Cheng, and then I went to the bar to drink By the way, how did I get back? "


    Lu Yilan stares at Xu Feiyu for several times.


    Is he really not impressed at all, or -


    "it''s OK. Yesterday, the bar called me and asked me to pick you up. Yesterday, I saw you vomit too much, so I stayed."


    "Ah ha ha." Xu Feiyu laughed awkwardly, and then asked, "that, sister Yu, I didn''t yesterday, didn''t I get drunk?"


    "No


    Lu Yilan smiles and brings down the sobering soup. "You''re crazy about drinking, and I''ll blow your head off."


    Xu Feiyu really?

 Chapter 384

    "That''s right."


    Hearing the right two words, Xu Feiyu''s heart rose again, "sister Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "You said you had a fight with Yu Cheng yesterday. What''s your relationship with him?"


    I asked this


    At the same time, Xu Feiyu felt a little sad. He did something like that yesterday. She and she were all like that. Don''t you ask him to be responsible?


    No matter! Even if she does not want him to be responsible, then he Xu Feiyu should also take the responsibility of being a man.


    Now is not the right time. In the future -


    there will be opportunities.


    Hiding his thoughts in his mind, Xu Feiyu was filled with righteous indignation for a second. In Xu Feiyu''s condemnation and high voice, Lu Yilan really heard his real life experience.


    In short, this story is about a rich young master who has a good engagement and has to provoke a good woman. You say it''s just a cheat. You can only talk about a girlfriend. After Yu Cheng gave birth to him with Xu Feiyu''s mother, he just left.


    I left a note when I left.


    "I don''t have anything to leave you. This child, just think of it as something I left you."


    "Yesterday at the banquet, he also shamelessly mentioned his mother. I was so angry that I quarreled with him." With that, Xu Feiyu''s eyes were a little red. He turned his head and said, "this kind of person affects my mood. Hum! If you don''t talk about him, it''s all gas. "


    He bought a cute one on purpose to make this part not so sad.


    But


    When I remember my father left, my family was poor, and I was able to support my mother. My mother died of serious illness.


    Such a reality, how can it be insipid.


    Lu Yilan looked at Xu Feiyu and silently gave him a poached egg, "well, that kind of scum doesn''t mention, you eat eggs, we''ll talk about some other interesting things later."


    "Good!"


    Biting the pocketed egg, Lu Yilan mentioned something about the movie.


    "By the way," people''s heart "is about to be finished. Would you like to clarify our scandal at the press conference?"


    "No!"


    Lu Yilan glanced at Xu Feiyu, "no? If you don''t know for a long time, it will affect your star path. "


    "But..." Xu Feiyu timidly said, "but this innocence has an impact on my happiness..."


    "What did you just say?"


    Xu Feiyu:!


    "That -"


    Xu Feiyu, who had some brain problems, decided to put it off in silence, and then ask for help from netizens, "sister Yu, can you let me think about it for one night, and then tell you the reason."


    "Think about that, too?" Lu Yilan had no choice but to say, "OK, you should think about it first and give me the answer tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    After a quiet meal, Xu Feiyu takes care of the dishes. After Lu Yilan sits here for a while, he goes back to the company.


    Xu Feiyu licked his lips and went on his microblog.


    Yu Ji & Fei Yu: she is a little star and wants to make it public with her girlfriend, but she thinks it will affect my star journey. How can I tell her in the most romantic way that she is more important in my heart than a little bit of star journey?


    Because some time ago, he praised Feiyu and Yuji''s topic crazily, and there are many fans of this trumpet. It''s estimated that someone who just swiped the microblog saw this, and Xu Feiyu immediately received a reply.


    Heaven: I''ll go! What a man ticket!


    Yuyucp: Oh, support. I really want to know whose trumpet this is!


    [Yuyu CP]: private chat, private chat! I have a way!

 Chapter 385

    After reading the private stamp, Xu Feiyu just wants to say! My God? Experts are all in the folk!


    All the methods provided by yuyucp are sensational.


    After looking at it for several times, Xu Feiyu chose the card form.


    After rummaging around at home for a long time, Xu Feiyu finally put together all the messy materials, set up the desk lamp, put away the scissors and stitches, and with full love, Xu began to make his own "true love card."


    Because it was the first time, Xu Feiyu was very slow.


    After three o''clock in the morning, the small table lamp on the desk went out. Xu Feiyu held his own small card and felt very magical -


    after so long, he was not sleepy at all.


    My mind is full of all kinds of YY. Xu Feiyu thinks that she will come tomorrow. Seeing this, she will be very moved.


    I went to sleep with expectation.


    The next morning, Xu Feiyu specially picked a suitable time and called Lu Yilan to let her come early.


    On the other side, Lu Yilan feels wonderful. Xu Feiyu got up early enough this time.


    At about 7:30 in the morning, Lu Yilan arrived at Xu Feiyu''s villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled all kinds of food. Looking up, Xu Feiyu was cutting fruit. "Sister Yu, I''ve made breakfast. Just go to your seat and eat it!"


    Eh?


    Lu Yilan thinks that the plot is not going well. Why did she come here so early to let her have breakfast?


    After sitting at the table, Lu Yilan realized that Xu Feiyu had an ulterior motive!


    On the square table full of breakfast, a piece of pure land was left. There was an envelope with the words "reasons why I don''t want to clarify" clearly written in pen on it.


    Lu Yilan thought about it and opened the letter.


    The envelope is still open.


    But the word changed.


    "I don''t know who I''m dealing with, but you are."


    "I don''t want to clarify, really! Sister Yu, I have a problem! "


    Several more envelopes were opened in succession, followed by some photos released by the media when Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan were hyping. When they reached the last point, there were words again, and looking at a paragraph, it seemed that it was still very long.


    "Sister Yu, I like you very much. If Cheng is too clear and says too much, I will face you too much when I propose to you later..."


    "That star trail is nothing compared with you."


    In the end, a small cardboard came out. It was an ordinary cardboard, but after sewing several rows of sequins, the paper flashed.


    There''s another line in the blank here.


    "Tomorrow for you and me will shine."


    My heart is warm.


    Lu Yilan dropped her eyes and laughed. Xu Xiaoer, true ¡¤ Er, but also true romance.


    Fingers gently swept from the top, Lu Yilan Leng for a while, and then turned the sequin paper for a while, found that there was a faint red on it.


    Wait!


    "Non feather!" Lu Yilan quickly sat on the sofa with the pile of greeting cards.


    Xu Feiyu pretended to be carrying a plate of fruit, slowly went to the sofa, "what''s the matter, you want to eat fruit?"


    "No


    Lu Yilan smiles. Then he pulls Xu Feiyu''s hand and glances at it. There are pinholes in the middle finger of his left index finger and pinholes in his right thumb and index finger.


    Quite a lot.


    After being watched by Lu Yilan for a long time, Xu Feiyu silently stepped back, "that -"


    "I''ve finished reading your envelope." Lu Yilan said, "I like it very much."


    Xu Feiyu felt like he was flying into the sky.

 Chapter 386

    However, Xu Feiyu didn''t fly long before he was beaten down by Lu Yilan.


    "After reading the envelope, let''s talk about clarifying the scandal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feiyu was stunned, and then said, "why clarify? Why clarify the scandal? " He tooted his mouth, "don''t, don''t clarify!"


    The man''s eyes flashed like Bambi''s. Lu Yilan glanced at Xu Feiyu and then pulled him.


    Because bent, the center of gravity is not very stable, 185 Xu Feiyu, was so easily pulled to the leg by Lu Yilan.


    All of a sudden, Xu Feiyu was sitting on Lu Yilan''s lap. He stopped for a moment and was about to stand up, but he was hugged by Lu Yilan.


    Her Softness rubbed against his hand. For a moment, Xu Feiyu''s heart rate was much faster.


    "Let me see." Lu Yilan looked at Xu Feiyu, "you used to call me big brother, now think about it, I want to call you big brother."


    Lu Yilan raised her hand and pinched Xu Feiyu''s face twice. "Big brother, we''ve been hyping for so long, and we''ve sent so many intimate photos and notices. If we don''t explain, the media and fans will be very sad."


    "Since you like me too, let''s not make it too clear."


    While Lu Yilan talks about his clarification plan, Xu Feiyu only hears the word "also".


    I like it, too.


    The woman holds her. He looks down from a height and can see Lu Yilan''s side face. His eyelashes are curly and clear. He reaches out his hand and wants to touch it, but he is shocked by the sudden rise of her head.


    "Did you hear what I just said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feiyu shook his head.


    Lu Yi Lan PI does not smile, then Xu Feiyu almost jumps up, "you, sister Yu, why do you pinch my ass?"


    "To distract you, I have to say it again."


    "Listen, we''ll make a general clarification at the press conference. At that time, there should be reporters asking about the topic of this period. You just need to answer that I''m your agent."


    "After the press conference, I changed my microblog authentication to Xu Feiyu''s agent, and you forward a wave of my microblog. This matter is over."


    "Good!"


    Being confessed, Xu Feiyu doesn''t know how happy he is. He sits on Lu Yilan all the time, shaking and shaking.


    After sitting for a long time, Lu Yilan thought of something and suddenly asked, "Fei Yu, are we together?"


    "Count


    "Let me ask you a question."


    Xu Feiyu waved his hand, "ask! I''m sure I won''t lie to you! "


    "Well, I asked you. You were drunk that day. Did you really forget what you did at night?"


    Oh, it''s embarrassing.


    Xu Feiyu''s brain was watered for a while, and then it was filled with all kinds of emotion fragments.


    Soft chest, long and powerful legs, waist and lips


    All kinds of patterns bloom in my mind, Xu Feiyu blushes. Lu Yilan looks at it, tut tut twice, and then quickly pushes Xu Feiyu down on the sofa.


    "I don''t think you can remember. Let me tell you what you did."


    Pressure on Xu Feiyu, Lu Yilan stretched out his hand to pull his pants, "you say, to take off the pants."


    "By the way, he said this --"


    Lu Yilan put his hand on Xu Feiyu''s lips, "you said you wanted to kiss here."


    Put his hand on Xu Feiyu''s chest, "you said you want to kiss here."


    The evil hand stopped between Xu Feiyu''s legs. "You said last time that you would kiss here."

 Chapter 387

    Xu Feiyu''s face suddenly turned red, "I, I -"


    when he was with me, Lu Yilan suddenly put his hand into Xu Feiyu''s pants and pinched him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After kneading, Lu Yilan laughed wickedly, "well, fat fish, we are also the people who have had the closest contact now. Remember to treat me well in the future, you know?"


    "Ah Oh, I know! "


    Lying below, Xu Feiyu looks at Lu Yilan with bright and flawless eyes. He says in his heart that when I get to the best, I will marry you.


    Sure.


    After breaking the last layer of window paper this time, two people really fell in love.


    During their love affair, the premiere press conference of "people''s heart" officially began.


    At the premiere, Xu Feiyu and Cheng Bingxin were both on the platform.


    Because there have been rumors of gossip before, and Yu''s cinema has opened a large number of theaters for people''s heart, there are also a large number of reporters present.


    Lu Yilan sits in a humble position under the stage, but Xu Feiyu sees her at the first glance.


    Four eyes opposite, two people understand a smile, did not speak.


    After the speech at the press conference, there was a question session.


    Everyone is basically toward Xu Feiyu, casually order a person up, he immediately rushed out a sentence, "Feiyu, about the Internet rumors of your love affair with Miss Yu Jiyu, is it true or false?"


    Xu Feiyu glanced at Lu Yilan, then said with a smile, "Miss Yu is my agent, not an improper gossip object Today is the press conference of people''s heart. It''s better for you to ask some questions related to the film ~ "


    once you say that, something is wrong off the stage.


    It''s my agent. What else?


    It''s not the wrong people to have sex with So, what kind of legitimate boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Later, there were reporters who stood up to ask this question. They were all voted down by Xu Feiyu. The answer was only once.


    Later, we couldn''t find out anything, so we transferred the lens to the details and production of the film.


    At this time, Lu Yilan is changing his microblog authentication.


    After the change, she immediately got a wave of Xu Feiyu. Because her hand was too fast, she didn''t see it clearly when microblogging was sent out -


    [Yu jiv]: @ Xu Feiyu''s family fat fish pictures pictures pictures fat fish


    Lu Yilan said that she really didn''t mean it.


    But all the posts are sent out, cough, there are comments, so it won''t be deleted.


    Just as she read the comments on Weibo, a sentence appeared in her private chat.


    Xu Feiyu: I''ve become a fat fish!!


    Yu Ji V: wrong hand!


    [Xu Feiyu v]: # smile # no, I saw my notes on your mobile phone last time, and the notes you gave me are also fat fish!


    Xu Feiyu: hum! ¨q (¨s¨r) it''s not a mistake at all, it''s a habit!


    Yu jiv: sweat!


    Lu Yilan is also helpless. She just feels that it''s more intimate to call her a nickname. Who knows?


    [Yu jiv]: Well, I''m sorry!


    Xu Feiyu: do you know what your remarks are?


    Without waiting for Lu Yilan to ask, a screenshot came over there.


    A - sister Yu.


    Xu Feiyu: do you know? You are always the first in my address book.


    Silence.


    Romance overflows.


    Lu Yilan raised her eyes and just bumped into Xu Feiyu''s tenderness. This one, Wannian.

 Chapter 388

    After the press conference, Xu Feiyu''s ambiguous attitude blew up another wave of fans.


    In addition, Lu Yilan''s "fat fish" forwarded on Weibo has sent Xu Feiyu to the hot search all the way. The National School grass, the national minor suffer, the national minor attack, the young Xia in white, and fat fish, with many nicknames and many feelings of joy.


    After this stem fire, Xu Feiyu''s message below has been completely brushed by it.


    It can be seen everywhere -


    [XX]: fat fish! I came to see you!


    [XX]: fat fish, fat fish, are you and sister Yu Ji Pisces?


    [XX]: a thin fish passes by the territory of a fat fish


    There are also some good netizens who directly made the fat fish into an expression pack. During the period when Xu Feiyu''s search was the most popular, "people''s heart" was released.


    Conscience play, peace of mind play, meaningful.


    Although the director is not famous, he is amazing.


    As soon as "people''s heart" was broadcasted, the box office kept at a high level. Along the way, the youth films and action films of the same period were lost. Although the schedule was cold, it was also a certain problem, but no one could deny that "people''s heart" became popular, and Xu Feiyu also became hot.


    It seems that it was only overnight that xiaowanghong, who was hyped by microblog, became Xiaosheng, a representative of the second-line traffic.


    Of course, for Xu Feiyu, the most important thing that happened around him during this period of time was that he took off the order!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Some agent, finally officially became his girlfriend.


    I laughed.


    Since the two people began formal contacts, Xu Feiyu often took him to the company early.


    One morning, when he was frying the poached egg, the phone suddenly rang. At first glance, it turned out to be her, "sister Yu, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Happy event."


    "Poof." Xu Feiyu coughed twice, "are you going to kiss me when I go to deliver breakfast today?"


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye in the other side, "you don''t want to be so shallow, not this."


    "So - is the box office going up again?"


    "No!" Lu Yilan picked up the hot gold invitation in a pile of letters and whispered, "fat fish, you have been nominated for the golden statue award, double nomination, best actor, Best Newcomer Award."


    Silence.


    Golden image award, which is the most authoritative and famous award about the film industry in China.


    The best actor award of the golden image award is also known as the movie King through train.


    It is said that if you get it, you will get the title of movie king.


    "Silly?" Suddenly there was no voice on the phone. Lu Yilan said twice, "fat fish, are you still there? Why don''t you make a noise while you''re still there? "


    "I''m..."


    "Why don''t you talk at all?"


    Xu Feiyu paused, then giggled, "I just twisted me to see if I was dreaming. Recently, there have been so many good things, one after another. If it''s a dream, it''s really beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan can''t see Xu Feiyu''s advice, "don''t dream. I''m hungry. I''ll pack up and come here as soon as possible. The golden statue award is in the last ten days of this month. You can contact the company''s public relations and make a suit for you."


    "I''ll be right there ~"


    after hanging up, Xu Feiyu packed his breakfast, took a cap and drove to the Xingyu building.


    After breakfast in the office, Xu Feiyu was taken to the public relations department to try on his clothes.


    This time, Xu Feiyu is very obedient to the decision made by Xingyu. He thinks that the mentally retarded company finally has an IQ.


    Due to the early stage of the scandal, Xingyu decided to arrange -


    Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan to walk on the red carpet together.

 Chapter 389

    If you want to walk on the red carpet, you have to be polite.


    Xu Feiyu is OK. After all, he was born in a regular school. Lu Yilan stepped on a 10 cm high heel and began to wobble.


    With more than ten days to go before the award, Lu Yilan had to work overtime to get in touch.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on August 27, the golden statue awards ceremony began.


    The wind of the setting sun in summer blows on the face, which makes people feel a bit chilly.


    Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan are sitting in the car, waiting to walk on the red carpet. The magnesium lamp outside the window is flashing. There is no one talking in the car, and the atmosphere is also a little depressing.


    Suddenly, Xu Feiyu looked up, "sister Yu, I''m a little afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you afraid now? "


    As he spoke, the car began to move.


    At most 30 seconds, the car will stop in front of the red carpet, Lu Yilan holding Xu Feiyu''s hand, "don''t be afraid, we have contacted many times in the company, you can do it."


    "I know. I''m just shaking my legs."


    Xu Feiyu does not say, Lu Yilan has not found, a bow, looking at the person shaking legs, she coughed two, "don''t be afraid, be brave."


    "Well."


    Just as the door was about to open, Xu Feiyu on one side suddenly gave Lu Yilan a kiss on his side face. In a moment, the door opened. When he got out of the car, Lu Yilan heard a vague sentence, "it''s not nervous."


    Lu Yilan


    Not long after he got down, the door opened.


    The handsome man bent over, stretched out his slender hands, a wine red suit coat, more lining his whole person in the light.


    Lu Yilan stops for a moment and puts his hand on Xu Feiyu''s.


    The music from the other side of the Jinxiang building has been spread here. The red carpet is 100 meters long. Along the way, the stars are shining.


    Long guns and short cannons never stop. I think Lu Yilan has never experienced such a scene. So Xu Feiyu knows how to take care of Lu Yilan and always blocks the brightest flash for her at the right angle.


    As he walked, Xu Feiyu looked at the people around him. There was always gentleness in his eyes, the red carpet, the people at hand and the cheers of the guests. Suddenly, he felt like walking to the church.


    Well.


    Church.


    Bridegroom & amp; bride.


    Soon, after the red carpet, they took their seats. Because of the coffee seat problem, Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan''s seats were in the back.


    In fact, the award ceremony is very lengthy. The opening ceremony, the oath, the speech, the host''s introduction of the origin and honor of the awards, and later, it is the time to announce the awards.


    It''s about being too nervous


    So, in such a boring process, Xu Feiyu and Lu Yilan are all staring at it.


    About an hour after the opening.


    The host on the high stage suddenly yelled, "OK, other projects are over, let''s start now! Award


    "As in previous years, the first prize we are going to open is the grand prize of the film emperor and the film queen -"


    "let''s take a look at this year''s nominations. Yo, in this year''s nominations, there is a black horse coming out. Please look at the big screen!"


    "With his superb acting skills, he shows us what is destiny and what is meditation. He tells us what is from perplexity to perseverance. He is Tang Nianzhi''s lost way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feiyu was the last person to be nominated.


    "He is very young, very elegant, with a simple style and handsome appearance. He interprets to us a complicated 23. He can easily control the oppression of society and the disappearance of people''s heart. He is Xu Feiyu''s heart!"


    After the cheers, four films rolled on the screen.

 Chapter 390

    The host laughed, and the atmosphere on the field became more stagnant.


    Until, the host read -


    "then, who is the king of this year!! Let''s countdown, three, two, one


    The screen stops.


    Not Xu Feiyu.


    It''s not him.


    What appears is Tang Nianzhi''s face, very firm face, Lu Yilan that moment, side head, "fat fish, can''t cry, there are reporters."


    "I''m not stupid..."


    Sure enough, as soon as the prize came out, the camera on the stage was aimed at the other three nominees. One of the three nominees, Xiaosheng, who played in ancient costume, blacked his face and appeared on the screen. Lu Yilan thought that he might be able to do a hot search tomorrow.


    Among the three, Xu Feiyu is the most calm.


    Almost the same expression, oh, no, a few more smiles.


    The eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, without any jealousy.


    After the best man left, the two people behind didn''t expect much, just quietly started to stay. Xu Feiyu always pretended that he was watching the screen. In fact, he had been sweeping Lu Yilan with his spare light.


    I''ve seen it for a long time.


    Not at all.


    After broadcasting the "Best Newcomer Award", Lu Yilan said to Xu Feiyu, "here it is again."


    "I''m paying attention."


    After losing the last prize, Xu Feiyu felt a little nervous and held his hand silently. He tried his best not to shake when he was counting down.


    "This year''s Best Newcomer Award, flowers fall -"


    "Xu Feiyu''s heart"! Congratulations to Xu Feiyu


    When he was called to the stage, Xu Feiyu was confused and even at a loss. Lu Yilan just looked at Xu Feiyu, who was immortal, and walked on the stage with the same hands and feet.


    Well, one hand, one foot.


    As soon as he came on stage and took over the microphone, the host asked, "Fei Yu, are you nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous." Xu Feiyu was upright, "I''m very calm."


    "Ha ha..."


    There was also a lot of laughter.


    The live Barrage is dead.


    [netizen: I admire such a person for his serious nonsense! ¡¿


    [netizen: I have the same hands and feet, I''m not nervous, I''m calm. ¡¿


    [netizen: Yo Xi, shaking hands, I''m not nervous, I''m calm! ¡¿


    there was no more ridicule, and the host coughed twice, "how do you feel about Feiyu nominating the best newcomer and the best man at the same time?"


    "Happy and sorry."


    Xu Feiyu is telling the truth. He must be happy to be nominated for the film King Award, but it''s not him. It''s also a pity.


    After going through the routine, the host began to ask, "what''s the impression that Feiyu won the best newcomer award this time?"


    Thank you.


    Originally, Xu Feiyu wanted to recite the manuscript, but after seeing Lu Yilan, Xu Feiyu had an idea in his heart.


    When Xu Feiyu saw Lu Yilan under the stage, he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough.


    "It''s said that many seniors like to express their gratitude at the award ceremony. Today, I would like to thank the fans, the company and the director first, and then thank one person alone."


    "Thank you for being so kind to me all the time. Although we haven''t come a long way, but We will have a long way to go in the future. Although I am not good enough now, we will be better in the future. "


    "I hope I hope I can stand on a higher platform and say her name next time. "


    The host was stunned for a while and then returned to normal. The lights on the stage flickered. He joked, "there is love in life. OK, after the final award is announced, let''s watch the closing performance."

 Chapter 391

    Xu Feiyu also has a show for the closing performance.


    So not long after he came down, he went backstage from the side door. Lu Yilan thought about it and followed him.


    Because she didn''t have a work permit, she couldn''t get into the backstage. After thinking about it, Lu Yilan turned a corner and stood at the corner of the balcony of Jinxiang building to see the night scene.


    Afraid that Xu Feiyu would be worried if she couldn''t find her, Lu Yilan conveniently buckled a text message in the past.


    At 9:21 p.m., the award ceremony here officially ended.


    Holding a mobile phone, Xu Feiyu changed his clothes and came to the balcony in a hurry.


    Far away, he saw the person standing here, she is graceful, a white skirt seems to open in his heart.


    Bright moonlight, soft on the ground, but no matter how beautiful the moonlight is, it can''t compare with her.


    Here, Lu Yilan saw that time was almost up. Just as he wanted to call Xu Feiyu, he found that he was hugged from behind.


    Familiar taste ran into the tip of her nose, she laughed, "fat fish, you''re here."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting a long time."


    "Not long." Lu Yilan took him by the hand, "brush micro blog, soon."


    The romantic atmosphere disappeared when Lu Yilan talked about the acceptance speech. "You are so brave. When you go back to the company later, the boss will definitely want to blow your head off."


    "Fight to fly, fight to fly." Xu Feiyu didn''t care. "By the way, the night is just right today. I heard that there is a famous Yuelao River on this side of Jinxiang building. Let''s go for a walk later."


    "Not afraid of paparazzi?"


    "Today, so many movie stars and posthumous paparazzi have gone to shoot them. Who cares about us? Let''s go ~"


    do as you say.


    After going downstairs, they drove to the Yuelao river bank for a walk.


    Maybe because of today''s award ceremony, there are not many passers-by walking here. Under the yellow street lights, the shadows of the two people are long and short.


    All of a sudden, Xu Feiyu asked, "sister Yu, do you think people are very strange? I know I can''t get 80% of the best man, but I''m still very sad to miss it today."


    Lu Yilan shook his head, clasped Xu Feiyu''s hand, "what''s strange, even if it''s known, missed it, I''m sure I''ll regret it."


    When walking to the middle Bank of Yuelao River, Xu Feiyu looked up and said, "sister Yu, look over there!"


    "The golden statue building is playing back the award ceremony..."


    Tang Nianzhi''s huge face soon appeared on the screen. Xu Feiyu sighed, "this face is really big."


    "I see you." Lu Yilan said, "look, in the lower right corner of the big screen, the red shadow."


    Xu Feiyu looked at it carefully, then silently, "just a red fuzzy figure, how can you tell it''s me!"


    "I''ve seen your face for a long time. It''s a little similar. I can see it at a glance." Lu Yilan raises eyebrows.


    Xu Feiyu suddenly realized that he looked like I knew what I knew. "I know that this is the power of love! You love me, so you can see me in the crowd at a glance. "


    "How narcissistic you are


    "Isn''t it because of love?"


    After a burst of laughter, the voice of "yes" came out.


    The sound of gurgling water, the street lamps full of romantic atmosphere, the city with bright lights in the distance, and the people kissing on the river bank.


    August 27, 2016.


    Xu Feiyu felt that he would never forget this day.


    On that day, he won the first prize in his life.


    On this day, he got the love of life First kiss.

 Chapter 392

    It''s summer again.


    On August 21, the golden picture awards will be held again.


    Xu Feiyu coughed twice and hung up the phone. Everything was perfect.


    In 2020, it has been four years since Xu Feiyu and the best actor award were missed.


    In the past four years, Xu Feiyu has worked hard to film and develop. With his superb acting skills and his face without slot, he has won more and more honors. Of course, at present, the biggest honor has not been won.


    At night, the golden statue building was ablaze with lights. Beside the red carpet, a group of reporters were armed with long guns and short guns. For four years, things changed and people changed.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Things are not human.


    Some careful side body looked at the people around, Xu Feiyu drooping eyes, "sister Yu, we get off at once."


    "I know." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you start from this afternoon strange, recruit from the reality, what happened in the end?"


    "No way." Xu Feiyu is smiling, in the heart suddenly a few times, how to make a surprise so difficult.


    Lu Yilan looked at him suspiciously. Fortunately, at this time, the car stopped. After Xu Feiyu coughed twice, he pushed the door gracefully and got out of the car. Then the gentleman bent down, "Princess! Come out


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be so loud. "


    "Come out."


    As soon as they got to the red carpet, the lights started flashing.


    In the past four years, Xu Feiyu often went on the red carpet. He was either alone or an agent. Although they didn''t admit their love, no one in the circle knew anything about them.


    The first row, the view is very wide.


    Xu Feiyu rubbed his hands and looked at the stage. Lu Yilan looked at his strange appearance and asked, "are you in a hurry to go on stage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes Xu Feiyu''s eyes widened. "I won the film King Award for the first time. Can''t I be in a hurry?"


    "All right." Lu Yilan nodded, "when you just knew the news, you were calm as if you were something. Now you are worried."


    Just as they were talking, the award for best actor had already come out.


    "He started his career when he was young. This year, it has been more than ten years. Along the way, he has played many outstanding roles and brought us many outstanding works. He is Xu Feiyu''s fate!"


    Then, Xu Feiyu stood up and took the microphone from the host. Lu Yilan looked at the scene, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    On the stage, Xu Feiyu held the microphone in his hand, shaking his hand. "It''s a great honor to be able to stand on this award platform again four years later."


    "I remember that four years ago, I said I heard that my predecessors not only like to express their opinions on this award platform, but also like to advertise here."


    "Yes, I''ve come to confess again."


    "Four years ago, I said, I wish I had a chance to go to a higher stage and say her name. Now, I have."


    "In every man''s heart, there is a dream, a dream that he wants to weave for his beloved. Today, I want to weave the dream in my heart for you to see."


    Shua, the lights of the whole stadium were destroyed. Only on the stage was a long white light on the stage and landed on Lu Lan.


    Lu Yilan fell into a kind of muddle.


    Ah Xi.


    She didn''t move. The people on the stage said, "sister Yu, are you coming?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    At this moment, the whole audience seemed to turn into the background. The whole golden statue building was only lit by Lu Yilan and Xu Feiyu.

 Chapter 393

    Under the attention of the public, Lu Yilan slowly stood up.


    The light followed her all the way to Lu Yilan''s side. The whole room was full of lights. Xu Feiyu suddenly knelt down on one knee, and the host handed him the ring.


    The golden Statue Awards platform.


    The man knelt down on one knee, holding a small square box in his hand, full of piety, "sister Yu, four years, I haven''t asked you, would you like you to marry me?"


    I''ll go!


    At this moment, when the live broadcast platform of the golden Statue Awards opens, you can''t see people''s faces clearly. Almost all the words are in a mess.


    In the past four years, Xu Feiyu has performed a lot of plays, and all kinds of people who eat melons have come out with countless CP according to the plot. However, we did not expect that the deepest CP is here -


    Xu Feiyu.


    Yu Ji.


    Pisces CP!


    Seeing that Lu Yilan hadn''t said anything, Xu Feiyu frowned and pulled at her, "sister Yu, so many people are watching, don''t you want to refuse me


    Some female this just slowly turned the facial expression to come over.


    Yes.


    Chen Cang did a good job in secret. If it wasn''t for her, I really didn''t know he was so Romance.


    She cleared her throat. "What did you just say? I was distracted. I didn''t hear you."


    Xu Feiyu feels that there is something wrong with the development of the plot. At this time, most girls should immediately bow their heads in shame and say what I want


    Netizens cheat.


    A little wronged, not sure what the opposite person is thinking, Xu Feiyu silently looked at Lu Yilan''s eyes for a long time, very good, he didn''t see anything.


    There was some shaking in my heart, and the atmosphere of the award platform was also a little embarrassed.


    Can''t, Xu Feiyu carrying ring, repeated again, "sister Yu, are you willing to marry me?"


    "No."


    There was silence and the atmosphere dropped to freezing point.


    Not even on the screen of a certain platform.


    Xu Feiyu''s hand was unstable, and he almost dropped the ring box on the ground. He stood up and said, "why not?"


    "You said you would before!"


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan is also willing to accompany Xu Feiyu to sing, she coughed twice, "I don''t remember."


    "You -"


    at this time, the host next to you suddenly handed another ring to Lu Yilan.


    A woman caught off guard, took the ring, took Xu Feiyu''s hand and knelt on the ground.


    She said with a smile, "little two, I''ve been with you for four years. Every time you are careful. Although I don''t know why, I feel so sad."


    "This time, the most important time in my life, let me be bold."


    "Keke, on August 21, 2020, we have been together for 54 months. The 54 months of love have passed. I ask you, Xu Feiyu, would you like to take your real estate card, salary card and ID card to our household register?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so confused!


    Xu Feiyu let out a cry.


    Ah.


    Ah.


    Wait.


    The brain is blank, and it''s crashing.


    The netizens watching the live broadcast are also a row of 666 brushes out, I go, this God turning point!


    Lu Yilan saw that Xu Feiyu didn''t move and said, "fat fish, with so many people watching, you won''t have the heart to refuse me, will you?"


    "No!"


    Xu Feiyu was scared to wake up, and then Shua took away Lu Yilan''s ring, "I do."


    That night.


    Xu Feiyu sent a microblog.


    [Xu Feiyu v]: Thank you for your private chat about Yu jiv, but tonight, please stop for a while. Please don''t disturb what we are going to do, thank you for your support ~


    (end of standard)

 Chapter 394

    My name is Xu Feiyu, the betrothed Xu, very non, feather feather.


    I was born in a very unfortunate family, my mother is a standard wife, but my father, is a scum.


    I''m good at smoking and drinking. I like drinking best. I always get drunk every time. When my mother asked him why he wanted to go out drinking, he always replied with a bad temper.


    You have a poor family.


    At that time, I was still young, I didn''t know what family background difference meant. Later, I gradually understood that family background difference in the eyes of those people was the same as mean.


    When I was about five years old, my alcoholic father said that he would go out to work, and then he didn''t come back for several years. My mother and I thought he died in a foreign land. When we heard about his death, I shed tears.


    Later


    I saw that man on TV. He changed from a pauper to the boss of Yu''s group.


    Ha ha.


    I didn''t tell my mother about it. She didn''t want to hear such news. After all, Mr. Yu already has Mrs. Yu.


    For many years later, my mother and I lived together and lived a miserable life.


    When I was no longer miserable, and my mother went, I began a very muddled life.


    I don''t want to do anything, no matter who or what I say, I want to resist.


    I''m afraid of losing my source of living, and I don''t think it''s meaningful to live.


    Until I met her.


    I dare not tell sister Yu that I once thought about suicide, lost my nostalgia for life, and thought, ah! I wish I were dead.


    Fortunately, I met her.


    My life has been enriched since she came.


    At first, we just had a simple cooperative relationship. Later, I fell in love with her, but I thought I didn''t deserve her, so I kept watching.


    It was not until later that I realized that she liked me, too.


    I had two or three nights of glee and couldn''t sleep at all. I had a new goal in my life.


    To be a movie king, to be a benchmark of the industry, to be a superior, to take her with you, not to be bullied by others, not to suffer a little more.


    Of course, the more important point is that I want to be strong. I don''t want sister Yu to say it every time I want to make it public.


    Influence the star path.


    After four or five years, we are still together.


    After the hesitation when we first loved each other, the sadness when we later fell in love with each other, and then the sweetness when we found each other, we got married.


    Since I got married, I''ve been thinking about something.


    Oh, my God!


    Hum! Sister Yu is younger than me.


    A 22-year-old girl took advantage of me for five or six years and asked me to call her tens of thousands of elder sisters. However, she was younger than me.


    I''m so angry.


    I had a big fight with her about it! I put forward a contract -


    in the past six years, I have almost called her 30000 words. In order to make up for my losses, she has to compensate me every day with a sentence I love you.


    Hum!


    Just one sentence a day, the kind that doesn''t overflow!


    Thirty thousand sentences, one sentence a day, thirty thousand days, that''s 82 years.


    I wrote this letter to myself after 1982.


    Hey, old Xu Feiyu.


    After 82 years, did your dear sister Yu gaze at you when you get up, then pat your face, pinch your ass, and then say something heroic -


    "little two! I love you! "


    There are, right.


    After all.


    Born with fur, die with acupoint.

 Chapter 395

    At the beginning of the year, Lu Yilan felt that her home was in such a mess that she didn''t want to see it, so she decided to clean her room.


    First the kitchen and bathroom, then the living room and the bedroom.


    After sweeping the living room, kitchen and bathroom, Lu Yilan marched into the bedroom with a dishcloth.


    After cleaning the cupboard, she began to clean the floor.


    As the broom sweeps under the bed, Lu Yilan hears a clear "sound.".


    There is an iron box on the ground.


    After a pause, Lu Yilan bent down and pulled out the iron box from under the bed.


    As soon as the box was taken out, she found that the lid of the box had been opened, and all kinds of producers were scattered under the bed. She was stunned. Lu Yilan used a broom to hook out all these things.


    When he saw these A4 papers, Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then he began to smile.


    Xu Feiyu, really -


    I really don''t know what to say about him. The paper scattered on the ground is actually the topic that someone commented on a long time ago when Lu Yilan and Xu Feiyu were still talking about the film "people''s heart".


    He is boring enough to print all these comments.


    The words are superfluous, but looking at them, Lu Yilan feels warm.


    At a glance, Lu Yilan found a notebook that looked old under a pile of A4 paper. After thinking about it for a while, Lu opened the notebook with curiosity.


    Oh.


    This book has only sixteen pages.


    There is only one sentence on each page, and the contents of these sentences are different.


    28 January 2000.


    Today is my seventh birthday, I hope that in the future, I can become the most handsome person in the world.


    28 January 2001.


    Today is my eighth birthday, I hope that in the future, I can become the most handsome man in the world.


    Lu Yilan found that by the age of 16, Xu Feiyu''s birthday wishes are the same every year.


    After watching, she couldn''t help laughing, and then cleaned up the things here, quietly went to the living room to brush drama.


    At night, Xu Feiyu finally came back.


    Facing the tired man, he naturally sat on the table and began to eat. Lu Yilan cut fruit for him.


    "By the way, Xu Xiaoer, was your dream before Cough, become the most handsome person in the world


    Someone who is eating suddenly feels choked. He looks at Lu Yilan suspiciously, "sister Yu, how do you know?"


    "Really, isn''t your dream shattered after you were with me ~"


    before you were with Lu Yilan, Xu Feiyu''s fans always left messages.


    I am the most handsome!


    [XX]: I am the most handsome + n!


    Later


    [XX]: why don''t the fat fish pull sister Dayu out to have a look ~


    [XX]: my fat fish is two more 23333!


    After listening to Lu Yilan''s words, Xu Feiyu hums haughtily, "who will give up my wish for you? My wish has already come true."


    "The world thinks you are the most handsome - to achieve?"


    A man calmly bit an apple, "open your microblog, see the third microblog information, take down your ring, you will know."


    [Yu jiv]: @ Xu Feiyu''s fat fish is the most handsome ~


    ring -


    Lu Yilan discovered for the first time that there was a row of English letters on the inside of the ring she had worn for so many years.


    "All the world".


    With that, the man quickly got close to Lu Yilan''s ear and whispered, "the day after tomorrow is my birthday again."


    "Let''s talk about it in bed. Am I handsome or not?"

 Chapter 396

    "Dear readers, hello ~"


    "welcome to the show of male god''s smile. Today, our guest is Xu Feiyu, the youngest Grand Slam film star in China''s entertainment circle. Let''s applaud and welcome ~"


    at this time, a man in a dark blue suit raises his eyes and slowly walks in from the side.


    After greeting, the host started the question session.


    "Xu Yingdi, I heard that Miss Yu is your first love, isn''t she?"


    "Yes." Xu Feiyu should be a light after the eyebrow overflow between the gentle, "is the first person to like, but also the last person to like."


    After the host coughed, he asked: "looking back on the time before, do you think you have done anything stupid for Miss Yu?"


    "Yes..."


    Xu Feiyu suddenly laughed, he raised his head, "at that time, he was still young. He thought that as long as the whole world blesses, we can be together. So every time we talk about CP topics, as long as we are together, I will praise them."


    "Now think about it -"


    "it''s so silly that even if the whole world opposes, we can still be together and do so much."


    There was a sudden clap of applause.


    After a pause, the host asked, "well, Xu Yingdi, do you think there is any change in your relationship with Miss Yu after and before the publicity?"


    "Yes." Xu Feiyu nodded, "before the public, I kiss her, she said there will be paparazzi do not let me kiss, after the public, she seems to generally do not refuse me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A big wave of dog food rushes over. Although he has been married for five years, Xu Feiyu gives people the feeling that he has never grown up and always lives in sweetness.


    "Emperor Xu Ying, it''s said that Miss Yu proposed to you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." The man in the suit seems to be recalling the scene before, his eyes gradually spread, "in fact, it''s not, we are proposing to each other, just, her attitude is a little stronger than me."


    "Well, let''s go to the last link, the netizen question session ~"


    the netizen "qianshanxue" asked you, "what''s it like to have a stronger girlfriend than yourself?"


    "I don''t feel much." Xu Feiyu thought for a moment, "what he has to say is Usually when you want to, you can be shameless and coquettish, and you won''t feel particularly disobedient. "


    The netizen "wind at night" asks you, "if you and Miss Yu have children in the future, who will take care of them?"


    "That''s a long question." Xu Xiaoer frowned, "sometimes I feel like I''m a child. We''re still young. We should be more than two people. Then think about children."


    "There''s one last question."


    Netizen "qiansixi" asks you, "when filming, don''t you kiss other female stars? What does it feel like to kiss someone else? "


    When asked about this question, Xu Feiyu got to the point. He sank. "I''ve also discussed this with sister Yu. It seems that I haven''t made a kissing scene with her. Sometimes, I''ll deal with it."


    "Sister Yu told me that there was no need to avoid these things. If I had her in my heart, I would not have any relationship with other women."


    "Then I thought about it and thought she was right."


    "In my eyes, there is no other woman but her."


    "So then I got used to it It''s not a kiss, it''s a touch, a hand to hand touch. "


    "I think it''s appropriate to borrow a song. I only have her in my heart, so I won''t be bothered."


    Cold dog food in the face of random shooting, male god smile, theater, perfect curtain call.

 Chapter 397

    The task is done.


    As soon as Lu Yilan came back to the system, he felt that his center of gravity was suddenly horizontal, "host, welcome back."


    The man''s low voice bloomed gently in his ear, "the ninth task, level C task, task Xu Feiyu, with perfect ending, has obtained happiness index: 10, belief value: 1000."


    "Current level: 3


    current happiness index: 47


    current belief value: 4200


    experience 7500 / 10000."


    "You..." Lu Yi Lan muddled force a face, "put me down quickly."


    "All right." The system smiles, then slowly and gentlemanly puts Lu Yilan on the ground. With a wave of his hand, a chair immediately appears behind Lu Yilan, "Alan, welcome back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Goose bumps all over the place.


    Lu Yilan even forgot to exchange the script. Instead, she leaned back in her chair and stared at the man in front of her.


    She looks at the system, and the system is also generous for her to look at, and instead of doing it, she will change all kinds of postures.


    Sometimes provocative, sometimes cold.


    "Alan, two hours have passed since 48 hours. Don''t you exchange novels?"


    Lu Yilan looked at the system with a confused face, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "change..."


    After spending five happiness indexes to exchange for novels, Lu Yilan quietly squatted aside to read novels.


    This novel is called "against the sky to speak the spirit teacher: the big miss of abdominal black", which is the only fantasy novel written by Lu Yilan when he was young.


    It''s a popular upgrade. Du Shuyan, the female leader, goes all the way to the north to pick up spiritual treasures and animals. He meets Murong Zi, the male leader, all the way north to become a God.


    Then this time, the strategic figures


    It''s the king of the demon world.


    Luanli, a legend in the six realms.


    He is an Iron-blooded figure who rose up step by step with his sword in the war of killing and cutting, and worked out the huge territory of the demon world and established the order of the demon world.


    In the novel, he is cruel and bloodthirsty. If there is any trouble, it is a lot of human life.


    No one in the six realms can better deduce what is called "the son of heaven''s anger", which is full of blood.


    The devil left all the way, and the palace of the devil kingdom was about to be shuffled.


    All the servants will die.


    Because of his suspicious, cruel and disorganized nature, he has never believed anyone. From fighting in the eight wastelands to sleeping in the demon palace, he has been alone for tens of thousands of years.


    Alone.


    Sit on half the world, but not a bosom friend.


    Make him happy, feel


    It''s the feeling that you can go to hell every minute when you tie your life to your belt.


    Silence.


    It''s been a long time, 48 hours.


    The system Shua of once appeared in Lu Yi Lan''s side, tightly clasped her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "The tenth task is about to begin."


    -The novel is being loaded -


    - the title of the novel is "against the sky: the black belly lady" -


    - 100% loading, the task begins -


    as soon as Lu Yilan enters the world, he feels


    There''s something wrong with you.


    The feeling of the hand is strange, the feeling of the foot is strange, and the feeling of the body is even more strange.


    Before she could receive the memory, she heard a sharp roar.


    In a flash, Lu Yilan saw a group of white foxes passing by from her left and right sides.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait!


    Fox, brush past her left and right?


    Lu Yilan bowed his head in amazement and found that his hand was not a hand, but a paw.


    White hair, claws.


    She became a fox?!


    Before waiting for Lu Yilan to accept the cruel reality, he flew out.

 Chapter 398

    She became a fox, which was terrible.


    The soul she has become is in a slaughterhouse! This is even more terrible!


    After spending a little time fusing the memory of the original owner, Lu Yilan feels that he is going crazy. The king of the demon palace is out of his mind. He wants to raise a little fox in the demon world, which can''t transform but has a little mind.


    However, there are too many little fox in the demon world. As a demon king, how can he keep such an ordinary pet? Therefore, all the foxes in the demon world are caught in the slaughterhouse here. Only one of these foxes can live and become a pet in the demon palace.


    Just as she thought about these things, she suddenly felt a pain in her buttock.


    I wipe!


    The rocket just swept past and burned a pinch of hair on her tail


    God, it''s not easy to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a fox.


    Lu Yilan looks at these foxes, perhaps because they are not smart enough. They almost all run in one direction, and the Rockets behind them also shoot in this direction -


    she is new here, and she is not used to running on the ground with four feet. If she follows for a long time, she will not be able to keep up with these foxes.


    So, if you want to live, you have to go against the Tao.


    The mark on the buttock is still painful. Lu Yilan breathes a breath and blows her little paw. Seeing the right time for the fox to turn, she immediately shrinks into a small ball and rolls in the other direction.


    For fear of being shot by an arrow, Lu Yilan didn''t dare to stick out his head. He could only keep rolling. After a long time, the sound of breaking the air on his head slowly disappeared, and Lu Yilan stopped.


    No arrows.


    It''s safe.


    "Oh." A faint male voice sounded behind, "this fox is very smart."


    After rolling on the grass, Lu Yilan saw a pair of shoes and dragon riding boots embroidered with cloud pattern behind him.


    Wait.


    In the magic palace, there is only one person who can use moire.


    Disorientation!


    The devil is gone!


    Lu Yilan lost his mind for a while, and suddenly felt a tickling sensation behind his buttocks, "squeak!"


    "Squeak!" Itch!!


    "It''s a nice call, too." Luanli slowly put Lu Yilan high, let a person a fox''s eyes, can be perfect.


    Linghu a group of eyes are light amber, but the eyes of the chaos, is pure black.


    The deep, completely bottomless black is elusive.


    "I know you can understand people."


    "Listen carefully, I only say that once."


    "You, from today on, are the objects in the magic palace. I am your only master." The handsome man''s lips are slightly crooked. Because of this smile, he has a cold face, and even shows a bit of light wanton, "in the future, whatever you want to do, you will have your own support."


    "The only thing is, don''t stretch out your claws to the Buddha, understand?"


    It''s very stupid to talk seriously to a fox.


    However, this matter on Luanli was not disobedient and funny at all. There was only boundless oppression. Lu Yilan was shaken in the air, and even felt that his Fox''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Oppression.


    Oppression.


    "Don''t understand?"


    As soon as these three words came out, Lu Yilan felt that her whole body was about to explode. She immediately shook in the air and squeaked.


    But the atmosphere of chaos did not stop.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly a flash of inspiration, grabbed his hand, gently licked it on the back of his hand.


    The atmosphere was calm and soft.

 Chapter 399

    The man in Black said that he was holding a little fox in his arms and turned around. The indifferent voice came out, "there''s no need to compare other little foxes. I have found what I want."


    "Yes."


    Almost in a flash, Lu Yilan felt that she had spent some time in front of her eyes, and then the scenery in front of her changed.


    This is a palace dominated by purple cloud patterns. At a glance, it''s very big. Looking at the little things in my arms, I said, "what are you looking at?"


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then shrunk into a ball.


    After a while, Luanli said again, "you are a little dirty, too. Let''s take a bath with me."


    Lu Yilan:?


    Take a shower with me?


    Wait.


    Don''t look at me if you are not polite!


    Although Lu Yilan wanted to keep her integrity, it was extremely irrational to fight against Luanli on the site of the magic palace, so she gave in.


    In the foggy hot spring room, the man leans against the wall of the hot spring. His long black hair slowly blooms in the water. Lu Yilan peeks behind the screen.


    Wide shoulder, wide waist, hip narrow not narrow, she has not seen, just in her YY, disorderly talk.


    "Little thing, come here!"


    Lu Yilan shrunk his paws.


    "What I lack most in my life is patience. If you don''t come back, I''ll tell you..."


    "Squeak squeak." Lu Yilan quickly jumped in front of the hot spring, and then called.


    Although there is no obvious change in the chaotic expression, Lu Yilan sees two words of satisfaction from his eyes.


    Yes.


    Male god is still very cold and has a tendency to kill. In order to survive, she''d better be obedient.


    "Stop yelling and look at me."


    Lu Yilan


    "Look carefully." Luanli leaned lazily on the water table, "you have to recognize me even with your eyes closed!"


    After a few words of advice, he swept Lu Yilan into the hot spring.


    Before going in, she heard a man say, "it''s dirty."


    After struggling in the water for several times, Lu Yilan found that she was sinking. The more she swam, the more she couldn''t swim. After a while, she felt something was wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She saw something.


    The man is indeed narrow buttock, and maybe it is still -


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know how to describe the indescribable thing between a man''s legs, but she can only cover her eyes with her little fox claw! Hot eyes!


    When Luanli thought of picking up Lu Yilan, he saw that she was covering her face with her little paw. He thought of what was under the water. He chuckled and said, "Oh, the fox will be shy, too."


    "Is it a female fox?"


    Lu Yilan Which law stipulates the fox can''t be shy!


    She rolled her eyes, then shook her hair and threw off some water. Just as Lu Yilan was throwing water, she felt that her hair was suddenly picked up.


    His two hind legs were suddenly torn apart by a huge force majeure.


    Under the body chilly, Lu Yilan kept struggling.


    "Squeak! Squeak


    My God!


    Sex wolf! Sex wolf!


    She screamed wildly here, glanced at her wildly, then chuckled twice, "it''s really a female fox."


    After watching male and female, Lu Yilan felt more desperate.


    The evil hand was moving all the time, and she couldn''t avoid it.

 Chapter 400

    After feeling washed white finally, Lu Yilan was put on the stool beside the throne of the palace, "from today on, here is your special position."


    Lu Yilan took a look, around, almost all the four sides are suspended, orz! Here, where is she?


    She sleeps here every day? What if you turn over and fall off?


    Lu Yilan rubbed his head, shook his head hard, looked at it, and said, "why, are you not satisfied?"


    A woman''s arrogance, in the face of chaos, suddenly withered.


    "By the way, you don''t have a name yet. I''ll give you a name by the way." Luanli looked at Lu Yilan shrunk into a ball, eyes slightly flash, "call you Xiaobai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thought that the devil could think of a name for heaven, Xiaobai


    "Your hair is white. I''ll call you Xiaobai later." This stem is rotten.


    Got a bad name, Lu Yilan some dispirited collapsed on the table, looked at her dispirited appearance, casually stretched out a finger to poke her chin, "Xiaobai."


    "Squeak!"


    Lu Yilan wants to roll her eyes very much. However, this is the boss of the magic palace. She is unable to resist it for the time being.


    Got Lu Yilan''s response, confused look gradually clear up, he gently picked up Lu Yilan on the stool, slowly with his hand to her hair.


    "Xiaobai, do you know why I want to support you?"


    Lu Yilan


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Brother, I''m not you. How do I know.


    Luanli stood up, raised his eyes, looked at the endless, quiet, lonely palace, and laughed in a low voice.


    "Forget it, I''m boring. I only want you to listen to my story, and you don''t need to respond. Just stay in my arms and lick my hands."


    Hearing Luanli''s words, Lu Yilan''s eyes suddenly flashed. How did she feel that the more she heard this, the more sad she was?


    Let you listen to the story and lick your hand without responding to it -


    this makes Lu Yilan feel that he is a very lonely person.


    No words.


    She doesn''t call, disorderly leave also don''t talk, a person a fox so quietly stayed an afternoon.


    At night, after a pitiful sleep on the stool, Lu Yilan felt that his whole body was not in general pain.


    Early in the morning, just as the sun came out, Lu Yilan was awakened by the chaos.


    "I heard that the foxes of the demon clan all get up early and want to absorb the purple gas of the rising sun. Why are you still sleeping when the sun comes out?"


    Lu Yilan


    How does she know how to absorb Ziqi?


    What all don''t know, Lu Yilan also have no way, she can only dark rub the contraction into a ball, lying in the arms of the chaos, the man''s arms are too warm, at least more comfortable than the stool too many times, Lu Yilan lying down, unexpectedly fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes, she found the smell of meat around her.


    Take a close look.


    Chicken.


    Chicken with blood on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t eat?" Luanli picked up Lu Yilan, "Fox does not eat chicken?"


    She doesn''t eat it, she just eats it cooked. Since she can''t speak, Lu Yilan can only swing in the air with difficulty to make a fire, and at the same time, she looks at Luanli, hoping that he can understand her meaning.


    Maybe it''s really the curtain hanging from the sky. After looking at her, she asked, "do you want to be familiar?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Squeak! Squeak


    Great! Awesome!

 Chapter 401

    Looking at Lu Yilan''s jubilant appearance, I don''t know why, I feel I have a sense of achievement.


    Because there was a sense of satisfaction in his heart, he decided to help the fox cook the chicken himself.


    The Lord of the devil''s palace left in disorder. When he fought in the six realms, his fire of karma was the most famous. Counting the time, his fire of karma has not appeared for thousands of years. If the people of the six realms knew


    For the first time in a thousand years, he was I''m afraid I''m scared to death to roast chicken for a fox.


    The industrial fire is burning quietly in the air. With a wave of your hand, the bloody chicken goes into the industrial fire, and then -


    is burned to ashes.


    It''s embarrassing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Embarrassed atmosphere is spreading, Lu Yilan some muddled force of looking at in front of chaos.


    Luanli calmly collected his own business fire, then picked up Lu Yilan and quickly walked toward the position of the magic palace kitchen. While walking, he said, "the chicken has been put for a long time. You don''t need to eat it. Since you want to eat it cooked, I can take you to the kitchen."


    Between his words, he never mentioned that he had burned the chicken by mistake.


    Anyway, there is something to eat. Lu Yilan doesn''t care too much. He just quietly shrinks in his disorderly arms. In his ear, the man quietly orders his servant. Lu Yilan feels curious and wants to climb out to have a look at the kitchen. When he stretches his head, he finds that he has arrived at the main hall.


    "Xiaobai, what are you looking at?"


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    What else can we see?


    After looking around for a few eyes, Lu Yilan didn''t see the real object. The emptiness in his stomach made him droop.


    Looking at the little fox''s dispirited appearance, Luanli suddenly felt a little displeased. He coughed twice. "It''s too boring for you to send hot chickens to the kitchen. Now you are a man of the demon world. I''ll tell you about the history of the demon world."


    Lu Yilan: "squeak, squeak!"


    Love to talk, anyway, as a story before dinner.


    Duang£¡


    Little sunflower left the class and started.


    History of the demon world, full name, history of the formation of the demon world.


    Why did the demon world come into being? Of course, it was because the demon king left in disorder. At the beginning of the eight wasteland war, the demon world was founded by the fighting of the eight sides.


    "Xiaobai, do you know why you are called Xiaobai?"


    "because as like as two peas, when you first fought for the East China Sea, there was a fruit, called white jade, that you looked like a fruit in the same way, so this is the name that you have known.


    "Baiyuguo It used to be my favorite fruit. "


    After a long sigh, no matter how good Donghai baiyuguo was, it was thousands of years ago. Now the sea is full of vicissitudes Things have changed. All those friends have died.


    Just as he was thinking about life, the imperial chef had already sent up the chicken.


    As soon as the lid of the porcelain plate was opened, Lu Yilan felt that she suddenly smelled the smell of rain. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then turned around to grab the skirt of her clothes, which was disorderly away from her chest, "squeak, squeak!"


    I''m going to dinner! having dinner! having dinner!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go


    After getting permission to leave, Lu Yilan flew out with a "whew".


    Looking at the side of Luanli, there was a smile in my heart. Oh, I haven''t felt like laughing for thousands of years.


    It''s good to raise a fox who can only eat, sleep and sell cute in a lonely and snowy devil.

 Chapter 402

    Lu Yilan counted the days and found that she had been in the magic palace for nearly a month.


    This month, she gained a lot.


    For example, she found that the devil''s disobedience was totally different from what she imagined. Although he was so terrible when she first met him, ah ha ha, when she got familiar with him, Lu Yilan felt that as long as she got familiar with him, she would be able to see his loveliness from his evil spirit, cruelty and coldness.


    Like now.


    The man leaned on the throne at the top and leaned in a very lazy posture. Lu Yilan was on the stool next to him, with his front feet propped up and his back feet curled up. With the rise and fall of the disorderly tone, Lu Yilan''s tail swayed differently.


    "When I was fighting in Zhongnanshan, the fox clan probably just began to develop their intelligence. At that time, there was no demon kingdom. I have forgotten the details of Zhongnanshan''s fighting. I only remember the light language flower wine there, which is the best wine."


    "By the way, when it comes to wine, I want to talk about the first Nine Tailed Fox in your family. Speaking of it, I helped him when he was fighting in all directions." Luanli looked up and took a pot of wine from somewhere. "This wine is really good."


    Lu Yilan squeaked twice, then pretended to nod.


    Look.


    This is -


    the king of the demon world is in disorder. He is said to be bloodless, cruel and suspicious. He is more than anyone else! Interpretation! The emperor is angry! A million corpses! blood flowing like stream! I''m in a mess.


    Put P.


    "By the way, speaking of wine, I think of a long time ago when Hongmeng was just beginning to open. When I first came to the world of heaven, the first person I knew was very good at barbecue. His barbecue and wine were the best."


    Barbecue?


    Maybe she became a fox. Lu Yilan felt very strong. She scratched her head with her paw, then jumped on Luanli''s body and licked his chest anxiously.


    "Squeak! Squeak


    What about the barbecue guy?


    Although he didn''t know animal language, he was the first monarch in the beginning of heaven and earth, so he could understand Lu Yilan''s words a little bit, "you ask me Where did the barbecue man go? "


    "Squeak!"


    Yes!


    "Ha ha..." Luanli sighed. He put away the wine pot and slowly took Lu Yilan out of the hall door. Because Luanli didn''t speak, plus the previous smile -


    Lu Yilan always felt something was wrong. She gently licked the back of Luanli''s hand.


    "Squeak! Squeak


    Master, are you not happy?


    "Oh." Luanli laughed, "even you can see it."


    Just as they were talking, they pushed open the door of a courtyard. Lu Yilan swept at random and saw a grave.


    Luanli often seems to come here, he and nature sat on a stone bench in the yard, "he is here."


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    He''s dead?


    "Yes." With a brush of his sleeve, a lot of wine and vegetables suddenly appeared on the stone table. He picked up the wine bottle, looked up, and carried some amber wine down his neck slowly. "I killed him."


    "At that time, when Hongmeng was just beginning to open up and I first came to the way of heaven, I didn''t know that there were so many tribes here, so I made friends with him. Who knows He is an important leader of the opposite. "


    "I''ve always been decisive in killing and cutting, so I didn''t let him go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan stood aside and said nothing.


    This kind of situation is not suitable for her little pet to talk. It''s just that Luanli looks like this How decadent.

 Chapter 403

    Luanli, who was drinking, saw Lu Yilan in a daze and asked softly, "Xiaobai, are you discriminating against me? Do you think it''s not good for me to kill my friend?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This voice, clearly with a smile.


    But Lu Yilan really heard the killing intention.


    Luanli is chicken feather, sometimes it''s good, but he is the devil after all, a In his heart, there is also the demon king of killing.


    Lu Yilan turns two small circles on the table, and then immediately pours on his disorderly arms and rolls on his thighs. The meaning of flattery is self-evident.


    "Squeak! Squeak


    The master is right! The master is right!


    Yes, the master is right.


    "Ah, with my heart, come on, drink." Luanli said, he set a bowl on the table. Lu Yilan looked at it, carefully jumped to the table, and quietly began to drink.


    Later, neither of them spoke.


    Or wait for the night wind to all rise, disorderly leave just shook head, put down the bowl in the hand, as for Lu Yilan, already drunk unconscious.


    Luanli looked at the little ball curled up on the table, and his heart suddenly became alive.


    The small spirit fox group of demon world, is it so rare now?


    It''s really


    And it''s very pleasant.


    The man in black clothes is lazy, and the table is impermanent. He gently picked up Lu Yilan and went back to his palace.


    When he arrived at the palace, Luanli wanted to put the fox on the stool over there. But when he looked at the little drunkard and the empty stool, he began to smile.


    "Hongmeng has been more than 20000 years now. Countless fairies, goddesses and Demons want to go to their beds, but they don''t expect that you are the first female to come up."


    "One Little fox


    Lu Yilan didn''t know that the first time she stepped into the disorderly bed was when she was in a coma.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Lu Yilan opened his eyes, he found that there was a lot of It''s all white.


    Good white, good white.


    She stares at the enlarged "dogwood" in her eyes. She suddenly shrinks back and subconsciously turns it into a ball. When she first makes the ball, a burst of laughter comes from the side.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Squeak! Squeak


    Master, master?


    Lu Yilan quietly flattened himself and carefully glanced away.


    Oh.


    The man is tall and half lying on the bed. Because he is asleep, his chest clothes are almost open. Lu Yilan can easily see that under his robes


    He has a good figure.


    Raised dogwood.


    Abdominal muscles.


    Oh, and the mermaid line further down.


    "Little thing, you are still looking in. What are you looking at?" Luanli yawned, "if you look at it like this, how hard it is. In case you want to see it, I can take it off directly."


    While talking, this man.


    I''ll pick myself up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Lu Yilan saw the tight legs, Keke, Keke, all kinds of things.


    She, she scolded in the heart, hot eyes, and then quietly spread flat, lying dead.


    As a fox, watching a beautiful man is actually a hard job.


    Because -


    even if you are really moved by YY, well, if you want to, what''s the use of your TEMAO or a fox?


    Luanli heard behind no sound, lips slightly raised.


    He laughed at himself again when he thought of something.


    Years of stability, the devil''s palace carefree life, he was bored began to tease a fox.

 Chapter 404

    After wantonly taking up the robe, Luanli picked up Lu Yilan, who had been spread into a cake.


    The man''s arms are very warm. Lu Yilan feels very comfortable lying on them. He naturally arches in his arms.


    When Luanli put on his robe, he didn''t wear any profane clothes inside, so Lu Yilan''s hair was in direct contact with him.


    Luanli is a single man who has been bare for thousands of years. His body has never been used by a woman, so


    He''s very sensitive.


    When the electric current came from his chest, Luanli felt that he should take back what he had just said. The years were stable and the magic palace lived happily. He was used to being teased by a fox every day.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Luanli raises his hand to support his head and silently looks at Lu Yilan''s "eating" on the table.


    Little pet stretched out his claws, little pet cut the drumstick, little pet creaked, and then completely ignored the image of gnawing the drumstick.


    Tut.


    Gobble it up.


    Although he was born in poverty and loved to kill, Luanli thought he was a very particular person, but


    But looking at the little fox''s greasy mouth and shining claws, he didn''t dislike it at all. He still felt lovely in his heart.


    And look at Lu Yilan''s food so fragrant, Luanli even feel hungry.


    Lu Yilan is very focused on eating, so he doesn''t notice the complicated inner activities.


    When she finished eating, she collapsed on the table with a satisfied face, only to find that a boss was staring at her.


    I''m cold!


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Master, what do you think Xiaobai is doing?


    Brother, don''t look at me with your dark eyes. I''m afraid.


    Luanli heard her words, said nothing, but chuckled twice.


    This smile dispels Lu Yilan''s fear, and makes her unable to resist su. Apart from anything else, Luanli is really beautiful and looks good. I really want to beat him


    Just when Lu Yilan couldn''t help YY, she suddenly felt that she had a hand on her stomach because she was full of food.


    Very warm hands.


    Luanli knead very rhythmic, this cool feeling let Lu Yilan can''t help but "squeak" call up.


    Looking at this scene, a man had a subtle sense of satisfaction.


    Almost an hour later, Lu Yilan seemed to be walking in the clouds and finished his digestion.


    "Xiaobai."


    Lu Yilan, who was just paralyzed on the desk, immediately stretched out, and then lovingly cocked up his tail, and then stretched out his tongue to lick his hand. The flattering meaning is self-evident.


    You serve me, and I''ll be cute with you.


    "Well, Xiaobai, stop licking. I have business to discuss with you. Please sit down."


    A fox is sitting in danger.


    "Cough." Luanli cleared his throat,


    "squeak!" Lu Yilan calmed down.


    "It''s almost a month since you arrived at the magic palace, isn''t it?"


    "Squeak!"


    Yes, more than a month.


    The man touched his chin, "you love to eat chicken. The chickens in my palace are all guinea fowls from the demon world. In the fairyland, such a chicken costs 10 spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan is muddled and forced to leave. What is the purpose of this? Let''s settle it!


    She didn''t expect that Luanli really began to settle accounts.


    "If you eat three chickens a day, a month will be a hundred pieces of stone."


    Lu Yilan


    This is, what are you going to do?


    "I spend a hundred pieces of spirit stone to support you every month. What can you do for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    WTF£¿

 Chapter 405

    Just when Lu Yilan was confused in the wind and his face was at a loss, the man sitting on the throne suddenly bent down and reached out to touch the hair on Lu Yilan''s back.


    Suddenly by Shun Mao, think about the strange words before luanlan, Lu Yilan coughed twice, carefully looked at the next Luanli.


    Looking at a fox''s eyes, pitiful and small, he said with a smile, "Xiaobai, don''t worry."


    "You are my little pet. Naturally, I don''t want you to do too much."


    Lu Yilan: this tone!


    Although the heart is very despised, but Lu Yilan clever "Zhizhi!" Two, to express their love for chaos.


    "Good boy."


    Luanli touched Lu Yilan again and said, "it''s just that when I went out of the devil''s palace to attend a banquet a thousand years ago, I also saw other family''s little pet..."


    "Dan Jun''s little pet can refine medicine, but Shui Jun''s little pet can only dance. Although Lingxian''s little pet can''t do anything, it can bring luck. Xiaobai, I haven''t asked. What will you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s cute.


    Lu Yilan silently looked at the mess, pit, this is definitely a pit.


    Didn''t you just eat some of his chickens! That''s how it is!


    Whimper!


    She scratched her ears here, the man''s eyes did not flow, just very quiet looking at her, eyes deep color.


    For a long time.


    Lu Yilan is really some can''t carry the eyes of the disorderly, her divine light a flash, jump from his hand to his shoulder.


    OK, although the Ling Fox family will only absorb the essence of the sun and moon, but the soul in this Ling fox is Lu Yilan.


    After standing on his shoulder, Lu Yilan slowly raised his tail and began to beat his back with his tail.


    Although the action is slow, but Lu Yilan Chui very hard, every time, she uses the most comfortable strength.


    She thumped and thumped. Luanli suddenly sighed, "it''s worthy of being my little pet. It''s such a brilliant thing."


    "Keep beating!"


    So, Lu Yilan began her journey of beating her back, beating her heart.


    How boring it is to leave in disorder. As a demon king, he does nothing all day long, does not go out to inspect the people, does not correct memorials, and is in this palace all day long Torture the fox!


    Convex!


    And YY after a while, Lu Yilan found, disorderly breathing gradually smooth up.


    "Squeak! Squeak


    Master?


    After shouting several words, there was no sound. Lu Yilan was overjoyed and quietly fell on his shoulder and began to rest.


    Lu Yilan, who is lying on her stomach, didn''t notice that when she squeaked, the disorder on the throne moved a little.


    Yes.


    Disorganized subconsciously changed a posture, let Lu Yilan lie on his shoulder, can be more comfortable.


    After a long time, I felt that the little things on my shoulder had not moved, and I opened my eyes. Yu Guang glances at Lu Yilan''s soft face, leaving subconsciously and embracing her in his arms.


    He was stunned as soon as he hugged him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is he doing.


    In an instant, I found that I have changed a lot recently.


    Hold a pet.


    Play with pets.


    That''s OK. The key is that he seems to like to tease and be teased by pets recently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He lived for tens of thousands of years. From the Hongmeng period, he was almost never tangled with a little fox. He was confused for a long time.


    Is that right.


    It''s really a long time since I got married, so I''ve become a female fox.

 Chapter 406

    This is a very strange thing.


    Disorganize


    I never like this kind of accident in my life.


    After looking at the fox, he decided to take her to meet his friend, Donghai Dijun.


    That guy is a romantic little white face. He should be familiar with this kind of love.


    The next morning.


    When Lu Yilan just woke up, he saw an enlarged version of the emperor''s face.


    The body is faster than reason, Lu Yilan Shua''s once shrunk into a ball, "squeak squeak!"


    Master, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have fallen asleep yesterday!


    Oh, my God!


    If she''s not too tired, she doesn''t dare to fall asleep


    She covered her face with her hands, like I asked to let go when I was wrong.


    The confused heart was originally a little chaotic, but after seeing the silly appearance of the little fox in front of him, his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Well, Xiaobai, don''t cry. You went to sleep yesterday, and I also went to sleep. There''s nothing wrong with that." After he finished, he paused and said seriously, "near Japan, I want to go far away. You Go with me. "


    "Squeak!"


    All right!


    Lu Yilan is also very excited about going out together!


    After all -


    the magic palace is so cold that when she can''t talk to her, she feels empty, lonely and cold every minute.


    Today, for the first time, Luanli and Lu Yilan had breakfast together.


    After eating early, Lu Yilan followed and rode the dragon to the East China Sea.


    Luanli in riding the dragon, Lu Yilan has been hiding in his sleeve, occasionally stretched out her head, she can see countless clouds back.


    Luanli watched her look out from time to time, standing on one side and explaining it slowly.


    "We''re in the demon world now. A moment further, that''s where you were born."


    In a short time, the flying dragon swept across a wide field, and the silent green came into Lu Yilan''s eyes in an instant. A kind feeling came into being spontaneously.


    "Squeak!"


    She called twice to express her excitement.


    Someone looked at the scene, eyes slightly heavy.


    Oh.


    Yearn for Wilderness.


    After passing through the demon Kingdom, Lu Yilan finds that if she sticks her head out of her sleeve, there will be a wind blade in the air. If she doesn''t check, she is almost swept by the wind blade.


    The man''s voice with a hint of warning, "here is the sea of clouds, there is wind blade outside, if you stretch out your head to be swept off the sleeve, I may not be able to find you right away."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    She retracted her sleeve!


    Yes.


    On the sea of clouds, the rainbow stands quietly in the sky, and the auspicious clouds float by the dragon body, which is peaceful.


    Luanli quietly took back his magic weapon.


    Hum.


    Seeing the barren place in the demon world, she is so unpromising. If she looks at the top of the sea of clouds again, I''m afraid she can''t even remember where her home is.


    The East China Sea is not the East Sea, but an island floating on the top of the East Sea of clouds.


    The East China Sea emperor is a romantic emperor known to the six kingdoms.


    On the floating island, the emperor of Donghai, wearing a pink robe and holding a feather fan, saw Luanli and walked forward for a walk. He said, "Oh, Luanli, what''s wrong with the magic palace? Have you come here to take refuge?"


    Luanli raised his eyes to see the emperor of Donghai, and snorted, "if my demon palace is in trouble, I will be the first You are the floating island in the East China Sea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Donghai emperor''s hand with a fan pauses. At last, he smiles, "well, you still have this virtue."

 Chapter 407

    Two people walk in the East China Sea floating island path, the East China Sea emperor shakes the fan in his hand, "I really, disorganize, what''s the matter with you to my side?"


    "We''ll talk about it later when we get to the main hall."


    "Hiss." Donghai emperor shook his head, "OK, you''re powerful. You can''t say anything."


    "I''m good."


    Donghai Emperor You don''t know what a chat terminator is.


    Speechless, walking, disorderly suddenly stopped, just after he stopped, his sleeve, climbed out of the small white fox has been slapping big.


    Lu Yilan, "squeak!"


    Master, I''m going to the toilet!


    Luanli saw her face covered with her hands, her tail swaying left and right, her eyes slightly raised, "what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan: "creak, creak, creak!"


    Go to the toilet, go to the toilet, go to the toilet!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Squeak!"


    I couldn''t help teasing Lu Yilan for a while. I couldn''t help looking at her. I pinched a formula on her and said, "go."


    "Squeak!"


    Thank you, master!


    One person one fox interaction, East China Sea emperor see in the eye, surprised in the heart.


    Teasing the fox?


    Is this what can be done by Luanli


    After Lu Yilan walked away, he left his face and said, "let''s go to the main hall."


    Donghai Dijun: your smile just now.


    "Ah, Luanli, is that fox you just found in the demon world last month?"


    "Well." He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have such a good attitude towards her." Donghai emperor shook his head, and then said plaintively, "you and I have known each other for thousands of years. I have never seen you give me such a good face."


    "You don''t need a good face." As he spoke, the hall was right in front of him. Before entering the door, he turned to the emperor of the East China Sea and said, "besides, what I''m looking for today is related to the fox."


    "Oh?"


    It''s about foxes?


    How did he Then I want to see a play.


    Inheriting from the East, it started from Hongmeng. It''s a fire and a long sword. It''s a mess in the world. I don''t know what it''s like to be robbed.


    Inside, they sat cross on their knees.


    Luanli tells his story.


    "I was looking for a pet at that time. I was looking for a living creature to talk about the war in those years in order to relieve my leisure time."


    "I didn''t expect to find such a fox."


    "Xiaolinghu family should only have a little intelligence, but she has her own independent consciousness and can speak. She can understand me when I speak. I thought there were other souls attached to her body, but after a careful examination, I found that she is an ordinary Linghu."


    "No, a clever fox."


    "When I ask her to take a bath with me, she will be shy. When I tease her, I will be very happy. Occasionally, she will be shy just like you tease a fairy."


    "Donghai, I remember you said that."


    "If one day, there is a person who can appear and affect my mood, then she is my feeling. This time, I want to ask you whether I like this fox or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Donghai Emperor: dumbfounded.


    "Cough, disorganize, you say you like a fox so hastily?" Anyway, they are also fox spirits!


    ****play£¿


    It has to be a Orc!


    The East China Sea emperor coughed two times, took a look at the disorder, then YY took a look at Lu Yilan''s figure, and then silently.


    Tut Tut, bloody, bloody.

 Chapter 408

    "Put away your dirty ideas, I just like her a little, and I didn''t do anything."


    "Cough." Donghai emperor took a sip of wine, "I know you didn''t do anything. Anyway, you can''t do anything..."


    I''ll kill you with a knife.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "I know it''s wrong to like such a pet, but I haven''t experienced it for ten thousand years, so I''ll ask you what to do." Even if it is to ask people, disorderly still end of a pair of high cold appearance.


    The thing said clearly, the East China Sea emperor supported chin, "you allow me to think."


    A moment later, "Hey! I''ll ask you a few questions, you answer me, and I''ll analyze them again. "


    "Well, ask."


    "You just think it''s wrong to like this little pet. If I kill her, will you be sad?


    "What did you say?" The wine bottle in Luanli''s hand turned into powder in an instant, "Donghai, what did you just say?"


    Donghai


    "You don''t think I asked."


    Ah, oh.


    After thinking about it, Donghai emperor asked, "how much do you like her?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will you miss her if you don''t see her?" Donghai asked.


    If you get up in the morning today, the little thing is not there, and your eyes are lonely. The huge palace is desolate. When you go out, there is no sound from the walls of the palace.


    His heart trembled, "yes."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Well, I''ll ask you again. If your little fox is in someone else''s arms and recognizes someone else as the master, do you think -"


    "bang!" With a loud noise, he left the table in front of him and fell down.


    The man stood up and stood up, his black hair slowly falling behind his waist, "do you mean that there are still people in the six realms who are robbing me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s assume it''s a mess. "


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    I can''t go on with this question.


    Donghai covered his face, bowed his head to think about it, and then seriously said, "Luanli, you ten thousand year old bachelor, may have blossomed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "That means you like that little pet." Donghai said, he also ha ha ha ha up, "Oh, no wonder over the past ten thousand years, many fairies and demons to you, you have no feeling."


    "Originally, I don''t like human figures, I like Cough, cough. "


    "Shut your mouth."


    I like it.


    Originally, this is like.


    Luanli straightened out his thoughts, and then thought, "what should I do next?"


    "Ah, do what you like."


    "What about * *


    Click.


    Donghai emperor''s fan fell to the ground, "ha ha ha!"


    The feeling of this picture is so strong that he comes out almost in an instant. On a certain day and month, a little fox teases a demon without knowing anything. The demon burns himself, but looking at the little fox, he looks indifferent.


    He can''t be strong.


    "Laugh again."


    "I don''t laugh anymore." Donghai rubbed his stomach. "If a man meets something he likes, he will become stupid. Since you like the fox, you can go to the West Tianchi and ask for a Huaxing fruit. When she changes her shape, you can do whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Disorganized by such a little, the brain turned around, "I know."


    Just as they were talking, someone announced at the gate of the hall -


    "emperor


    "In."


    The emperor of Donghai frowned at the man in front of him, "what''s so flustered?"

 Chapter 409

    "Emperor." The man kneeling on the ground shook for a moment, took a breath, and then said, "the white jade fruit put on the East Tianchi Lake on Luanli Zun has been stolen."


    "Poof --" the East China Sea emperor poof, and then immediately stood up, a face of surprise, "these six realms and out of which fateful, even from the things dare to rob?"


    Steal White jade fruit?


    Wait.


    In the disorderly brain, suddenly flashed Lu Yilan''s shadow.


    Donghai emperor and his attendants were still on one side, and suddenly stood up. "Donghai, go to the West Tianchi to help me get huaxingguo. I''ll go and catch the thief who stole baiyuguo first."


    The man with the folding fan glanced at his disorganized expression and immediately thought that the thief who stole the fruit might be -


    "go ahead, go ahead, then I''ll go to the West Tianchi for you first."


    "Well."


    After that, Luanli pinched a magic formula and felt the breath of the little thing. Then he flashed in that direction.


    Lu Yilan is very happy.


    Ha ha ha! She''s going to laugh three times.


    She found baiyuguo.


    I''ve been thinking about it for thousands of years. It''s the best fruit I''ve ever eaten. It''s Donghai''s deepest memory that year. It''s her love!


    She found it.


    Cough, cough.


    She''s going to ask for credit.


    If someone comes, you can see a fox about the size of a palm, holding a white fruit about the same size as her in his arms, creaking all the time.


    It''s like - the wind is blowing.


    Unfortunately, this is the right time to leave.


    He silently looked at the little cute, East and west to touch his fruit, and then a satisfied face rolling on the ground, "Xiaobai."


    The voice of the man suddenly appears in the back of the head, Lu Yilan is one Leng, immediately turned a body.


    As soon as she saw Luanli, she raised her paws and squeaked. Then she put her tail around baiyuguo and "whew" it. She jumped to Luanli''s side.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Master, I found baiyuguo!


    "Creak, creak!"


    You like baiyuguo!


    "Creak, creak!"


    As the fox raised his tail, he also took the fruit with him. "Master, do you want to eat it?"


    "To the master?"


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as I saw it, I thought of you!


    Give it to him.


    The anger in the eyes, in this moment, dispersed, and slowly squatted down, gently and carefully held Lu Yilan in his arms. Of course, the fruit was also taken up.


    "Squeak!"


    Eat!


    Lu Yilan asked for help. He picked up the fruit with his paw and sent it to Luanli''s mouth. Luanli looked at the fruit with a complicated look.


    A fox was slightly stunned, thinking that he thought it was dirty, and she didn''t dislike it either. With a snort, she swept the fruit clean with her tail, "squeak!"


    Master, eat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that if we don''t eat, we can''t.


    In silence, he opened his mouth and took a bite on the fruit.


    "Squeak!"


    Is it delicious?


    In fact, Lu Yilan also wants to know what kind of fruit a demon king has been thinking about for thousands of years.


    At the same time, she licked her mouth with her tongue and laughed.


    "If you want to try the taste, Ben I won''t stop you. "


    "Squeak!"


    Really! Thank you, master bank!


    As soon as she did, she fell into the fruit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°&*£¤¡­¡­¡±


    "Ouch -"


    "you have taken the highly toxic hedinghong, your fox is dead."


    A strange smell diffuses in the mouth. Lu Yilan has been pulling his neck, trying to spit it out.

 Chapter 410

    After vomit, this taste, just scattered a little.


    After dispersing the taste, Lu Yilan looks at the mess with a kind of magic eye light. The devil is the devil.


    Even the sense of taste is n + 1 higher than the average person.


    "This is the taste I remember for ten thousand years!"


    "Ah! This is the best fruit in Donghai! "


    "Ah! This is Shi... "


    "Isn''t it bad?"


    "Squeak!"


    It''s terrible! It''s terrible!


    Lu Yilan kept shouting, she felt that in her life, no, the whole life, she had never licked such a terrible ghost.


    Luanli smiles and his lips are slightly raised.


    "Xiaobai, let me tell you a story."


    "Just now, I was discussing with the emperor of Donghai. Suddenly someone reported that baiyuguo, which I planted in dongtianchi, had been stolen."


    "Do you know that this fruit tree is the last white jade fruit tree in the world? Although the fruit on the white jade tree is not ripe, it has grown for more than 6000 years. It will be eaten two years ago."


    "Tell me about the six realms, who is so bold..." The tone of disorderly separation suddenly colded down, "even the white jade fruit raised by this Zun dares to touch."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Squeak!"


    Master, I''m sorry!


    As soon as Lu Yilan''s legs softened, he fell into his disorderly arms and couldn''t turn them.


    "Squeak!"


    I didn''t mean to pick the fruit!


    She was confused.


    My God


    Today, after going to the toilet, she saw a small tree hanging two fruits in the pool one day, so she went to pick one, picked one and touched the other. However, she came out with the fruit to ask for credit! There''s something wrong with the plot!


    Lu Yilan''s tearful eyes are hazy, "squeak!"


    Main bank, main bank / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / ~ ~.


    Luanli looked at Lu Yilan''s face after crying. His face didn''t change, but his eyes slowly softened.


    Forget it.


    It''s just a white jade fruit.


    He has another one.


    "Come on, you also think of me. I''ll get rid of you. I''ll take you back when I finish eating here later."


    "Squeak!"


    Yes!


    She doesn''t dare not to follow now. She just made a big mistake. Now she doesn''t dare to be cute.


    Just when Lu Yilan silently locked himself in the corner of his arms and shivered, the man was silent for a moment, then moved his hand and carried Lu Yilan to the middle of his arms. "Is it silly to eat fruit today? I''m so smart that I can''t find the most comfortable position in my arms today? "


    "Zhizhi..."


    I''m afraid!


    "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s a fruit."


    If Donghai emperor hears this, it should explode directly.


    It doesn''t matter?


    Oh, six thousand years ago, when the first fruits were ripe, there were only two. The emperor of the East China Sea wanted to taste them. He said that they were half of his life. He had to fight against the top of the Forbidden City and win to get a share.


    Later -


    the emperor of Donghai wasted the pure brew of a wine cellar and "drunk" the wine.


    He was hanged in the decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City.


    Well


    "Anyway, it''s a fruit!"


    Donghai Emperor: convex!


    Walking on the road, he left his feet and hands, thinking that Lu Yilan had not eaten for a long time, he was stunned and asked, "Xiaobai, are you hungry?"


    "Squeak."


    I''m hungry.


    Lu Yilan didn''t expect that, just after she finished calling, the jade pendant around her waist flashed, and then a chicken leg appeared in his arms.


    Chicken leg with oil


    "Squeak!" Lu Yilan''s eyes are round and staring, "isn''t it dirty?"

 Chapter 411

    "Eat yours."


    Luanli also asked himself, isn''t it dirty?


    It''s dirty.


    He also felt that the chicken with oil was not dirty when it was put into his jade pendant, but before he left, he still took it with him.


    Because at that moment, his mind was not dirty, but -


    she might be hungry.


    It''s also because of this that he felt vaguely that he fell in love with her.


    Don''t like, how can casually for a beast, change their habits.


    Thinking about it, Luanli soon took Lu Yilan to the hall. As soon as the emperor of Donghai came back from the West Tianchi, he ran into this man and fox.


    When the emperor of Donghai saw Lu Yilan eating in luanlan''s arms, he was a bit at a loss. It took him a long time for his divine sense to slowly turn around. "Tut Tut, brother luanlan, you are occupied. It''s too obvious."


    It''s easy to see at a glance


    "Donghai, have you got anything?"


    "Got it." Donghai yawned, "I went to the West Tianchi Lake for you, and I was annoyed by the Yingyan there again."


    West Tianchi?


    Lu Yilan, who is eating chicken legs in his arms, pauses for a moment. In the novel, the West Tianchi is a very magical place. It is not only the gathering place of fairies in heaven, but also the place of fruits in the world.


    Disorientation makes


    Let this East China Sea emperor go to the West Tianchi, is it hard to want to shape fruit.


    Ah.


    Is she getting into shape?


    Just as she thought about it, Luanli had already held her close to Donghai hall. When the emperor heard that they were going to have lunch, he waved his sleeve and let people prepare.


    Before the meal, Donghai emperor has been in Bb.


    "Stray, did you catch the thief who stole your baiyuguo?"


    Lu Yilan, lying on the table, heard this and shrunk in silence.


    As a witness, she didn''t mean to


    "Well." Luanli drank a glass of wine, "this matter is over. The fruit is gone. If you ask again, it''s still gone."


    "That''s true." Donghai tut tut twice in his heart, just like this, and began to protect the calf.


    It''s really -


    during the chat, the dishes are served here soon. The attendants fish in. After Lu Yilan smelled the fragrance in the air, his stomach immediately cooed.


    She was a little shy and covered her face. At this time, Luanli put a small dish in front of her.


    "What are you going to eat?"


    "Squeak!"


    Lu Yilan gave a cry, then pushed the plate away with his paw, "you eat!"


    "I''m not hungry." After Luanli said this sentence silently, he began to feed Lu Yilan.


    Floating islands in the East China Sea are rich in flying fish.


    Although these fish are delicious, they are hard to chew because they don''t have the means to take apart the spines.


    Lu Yilan obviously preferred to eat sea fish, but she couldn''t get rid of it, so the Venerable Master, who was fighting in the six realms, quietly picked up one side of the fish and broke the bone for Lu Yilan.


    After eating the fish, Lu Yilan would sit in his own small place, and then tilt his head forward slightly from time to time. His eyes never left.


    It''s even more straightforward to leave.


    Remove the fish, remove the fish, remove the fish. Occasionally, the fish bones are removed quickly. Lu Yilan can''t finish eating the fish, and he won''t stretch out his hand. He just silently picks up the wine bottle next to him and starts drinking.


    Once and for all.


    Donghai Emperor: I feel sorry that I don''t have a sense of existence.

 Chapter 412

    Oh, I endured being a light bulb for more than an hour. The emperor of the East China Sea looked forward to it for thousands of years. Finally, he expected that they had finished eating.


    As the host, he stood up and coughed twice, "disorganized, after eating, are you going to leave?"


    To leave in disorder


    Being driven away, Luanli didn''t want to stay here for another minute. Before he started, he put Lu Yilan in his sleeve.


    "Brother Luanli, huaxingguo and Keke are for you. Here''s what brother can help you. The rest depends on your nature." The East China Sea emperor pitifully raised his hand, "you go ~ don''t come after nothing! Come here! I''m going to spend money


    "Don''t worry."


    Luanliyue stood on the black dragon. He looked at Donghai coldly. "Donghai emperor, you always have such a broken mouth. Be careful that you can''t find a partner later."


    "If you can''t find it, you won''t find it..."


    When the Dragon slowly flies away, the emperor of Donghai looks up and drinks a cup of wine.


    The friendship that hung Meng has had since the beginning is still there.


    Wine into the throat, the East China Sea emperor sighed, should let go, ah, struggling, only add trouble.


    *


    on the way back, disorganization speeds up the pace.


    As he passed the rainbow on the top of the sea of clouds, he subconsciously reached out and pinched the tail of a rainbow


    If there is golden light flowing on the colorful neon, I think that a fox as lively as a little thing would like to jump like this.


    Soon, the magic palace arrived.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Lu Yilan sprang out of his sleeve, "squeak!"


    "Master, we''re home ~"


    home?


    Luanli Leng for a while, the corner of his mouth slowly raised, "well, go home."


    It''s night.


    Full moon hanging, Lu Yilan and Luanli did not sleep, Luanli leaned on the edge of the bed to see things, Lu Yilan on the side to beat his legs.


    Time is quiet.


    "Cough!"


    "Squeak!"


    Master, what''s the matter with you?


    Luanlisha covered the book in his hand, then calmly raised his head, "it''s OK, I''m choked."


    "Squeak!"


    "Oh."


    Lu Yilan lowered his head, but didn''t see it. Luanli slowly picked up the book and covered his face. In the moonlight, the evil face behind the book was covered with red. What a scene it was.


    Donghai emperor, crazy.


    How dare you give him the picture of chungong!


    He


    Luanli thought that his heart should have refused the spring palace atlas, but he still read it.


    Don''t be serious, bolt of see once, breeze cold moon, bright moonlight spread on the floor of the magic palace, disorderly from panting, "Xiaobai, don''t beat."


    "Squeak!"


    At the same time, Lu Yilan''s tail was a little tired. She called twice, and then looked at Luanli anxiously, "master, are you going to sleep?"


    "No, I have something to ask you later."


    The man slowly stood up, gathered his cape, and quickly put the spring palace atlas on his hand into the cabinet on one side of the bedroom.


    Lu Yilan yawns and stretches on the bed. When she hears some noise, she slowly raises her head and leaves in disorder. At this time, she just squats down.


    One person, one fox, four eyes to each other.


    Lu Yilan scratched his face with his little paw, a little at a loss.


    Luanli looked at him, his heart suddenly filled with a few long gentle, he stretched out his hand, very gentle Shun Lu Yilan''s back, the man''s voice is a little low, "Xiaobai, do you want to become a person?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan''s tail tightened.

 Chapter 413

    Become human?


    Lu Yilan looked at Luanli, his eyes were a little shallow and confused, and there were some deeper things. Lu Yilan didn''t see clearly, but after listening to Luanli''s words, a fox''s eyes stirred up slightly and said, "master, what is human?"


    Her face was blank and unknown. In her amber eyes, there was infinite innocence.


    Luanli took a breath, and then laughed, "I''m sorry."


    "People, that''s what I am."


    "Xiaobai, do you want to be human?"


    At this moment, the little white Tuanzi overcame his sleepiness and jumped into the palm of his hand. He rubbed it several times. "If it''s like the master, I think so."


    "Good boy."


    After all, he gave Lu Yilan the fruit of transformation.


    The Linghu clan can''t change their shape originally. Eating the fruit of changing their shape is against the heaven, but they always have to pay a price.


    In the early morning of the next day, Luanli stood guard at the gate of the hot spring hospital. In the lonely magic palace, one murmur after another came out.


    He felt his heart clenched.


    I took a breath.


    I think of last night.


    "Xiaobai, you''ll feel a lot of pain after eating this."


    "Squeak."


    Lu Yilan didn''t know what it was like to transform into a human being, but she wanted to become a human being, so she called twice, then grabbed the fruit and began to turn in circles, "I''m not afraid! I want to become the main silver ~ ''


    later, Luanli put Lu Yilan, who had eaten huaxingguo, into the hot spring pool here. The sound of murmuring started from the ugly time. It has been more than two hours now, and the sound in it has not stopped.


    Because he was too irritable, he couldn''t help living here. He turned around the door. After several turns, he became more irritable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah


    The huge screeching sound pierced the eardrum, and his disorganized reason was shattered in this moment. He quickly reopened the door of the hot spring hospital and went straight to the hot spring pool.


    The screen beside the jade wall was broken. In a mess, there was a woman.


    Her pure white hair slowly spread out in the water, like fine silk. Surrounded by the silk, she saw the woman''s face and said that the fox clan was charming, but Xiaobai''s appearance was pure.


    Eyes closed, eyelashes but slender, small delicate bridge of nose and petal shaped lips, did not see much, Luanli rushed up, ready to take Lu Yilan out.


    "Xiaobai!"


    The man quickly fished out the "person" in the hot spring pool, only to find that she


    Whole body red fruit, not inch wisp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luanli couldn''t help being absent-minded for a moment, and immediately grabbed a robe from the shelf beside him to wrap Lu Yilan. When wrapping the clothes, his hot palm crossed Lu Yilan''s chest and thigh. When he touched her butt, he found that her tail was still there. After a moment of stupefaction, Luanli noticed Lu Yilan''s hairy ears.


    This is -


    the transformation failed?


    The man some blankly stands in the hot spring courtyard, six boundary demon kings, at the moment, still a face muddled force.


    At this moment, the man in his arms moved and gave a cry.


    Lu Yilan feels that he wakes up from the extreme pain. He opens his eyes difficultly and blinks. In a blur, Lu Yilan looks at his disorganized face and hugs his neck naturally.


    Luanli felt a furry ear rubbing against his side chin.


    A touch.


    The man in his arms, in a very subtle voice, called out -


    "master."


    At that time, I was thinking.


    Oh, my God.


    It turns out that the sound of little things is so sweet.

 Chapter 414

    During this period, a great event happened in the world.


    This matter, but also with a bit of peach.


    The person who is respected by peach is the person who was once praised as the least likely to have a partner in the whole six realms.


    The Lord of the devil''s palace left, and there was a woman beside him.


    It''s said that this woman belongs to the Fox family. She''s just a fox.


    Yes, if there is no technique and nothing, you will have a good appearance.


    However, the Demon Lord was away from him and regarded him as a treasure. Because of a minor illness, she called together the medical saints of the demon world, the divine world and the demon world. In a word, the iron tree also blossomed.


    No one in this world has no fate, you are still hesitating, just because fate has not arrived.


    Magic palace.


    There is a rainbow in the desolate magic palace.


    In the past, aloof, uninhibited and bloodthirsty, the Demon Lord was leaving in disorder Swing.


    "Xiaobai, the swing is ready. Do you want to come and have a try?"


    Lu Yilan said, "master, can''t you call me Yilan? Call me Xiaobai. I can''t remember... "


    When the fox, Luanli called Xiaobai, Lu Yilan always subconsciously reaction.


    But when Lu Yilan becomes a human and swaggers through the market with her original appearance, she feels confused and calls her Xiaobai. She can''t get in all the time.


    "But I like to call you Xiaobai." Luanli stands beside the swing, and his inner activities are also very rich.


    Yeah.


    Yilan.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be her name in the fox group when she was a fox. This Yilan has been called by many people. He likes Xiaobai.


    I only like Xiaobai.


    It''s a name only he ever called.


    Two phase look, two-phase silence, finally Lu Yilan admit defeat, she hey a, quickly ran to the swing, disorganized and she seemed to have a heart, soon stood behind her, pushed her up.


    When the wind blows, Lu Yilan''s silvery white hair rises, and his fingers brush them lightly, bringing up a piece of flying flowers.


    The laughter of silver bells rang all over the palace.


    Luanli shook and asked, "Xiaobai, from tomorrow on, I''ll teach you to write."


    "Writing..." Lu Yilan choked.


    orz¡£


    She didn''t want to learn.


    A few days ago, when Luanli was rarely seen to deal with affairs, Lu Yilan ran to find it. When she was bored, she wanted to see Ben Yizhi''s playing time, but she was too naive.


    What is the word in this world.


    It''s more ghost than ghost. I don''t know one. I can''t understand one at all.


    "Master, can we not learn?" Lu Yilan holds the swing rope, turns his head and looks at the mess.


    Luanli laughed, and then touched Lu Yilan''s head.


    Just when Lu Yilan thought he had escaped.


    He spat out two words.


    "No, I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Learn." He wanted to see it. She took the pen and outlined his name.


    AI, the gold Lord all requests, Lu Yilan can''t, can only nod.


    Learning is OK.


    The question of whether to learn is another one!


    Little sunflower left the calligraphy teacher''s class, it''s time to start!


    Duang£¡


    The first day of class.


    Luanli has everything ready, waiting for a wave to teach Lu Yilan.


    However.


    "Master, did I not write well?" Lu Yilan blinked.


    Disorganized


    With all due respect.


    It''s not that it''s ugly, it''s not that you can''t see it.


    White paper flying vertically and horizontally, looks, um, like a picture.


    Abstract painting.

 Chapter 415

    Although this word is not really good-looking, but -


    but Luanli took a look at Lu Yilan, and then silently lowered his head, and then raised his head, Luanli''s face had no tangled look, his eyes were full of praise for Lu Yilan, "very good."


    "When I started writing, I was not as good as you."


    Yeah.


    At the beginning


    At the beginning of Hongmeng, when the five brothers were studying together, they were always in chaos! The best way to write!


    Well, the best.


    If Donghai emperor is here, he will say it.


    At the beginning, the teacher commented on the disorder like this:


    the strength of character is beginning to take shape, and there is a feeling that the dragon is whistling.


    As for Lu Yilan, cough.


    Abstract wind is very God, there is a sense of disorder.


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind. Luanli finally gave up his magic grid as a demon lord. He praised Lu Yilan''s words against his will. "It''s very beautiful. You see, here, as long as you write the vertical line straight and thin, it will be very beautiful."


    "You see, it''s like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The characters written by Lu Yilan and those written by Luanli are tragedy and perfection.


    Yeah.


    One is as ethereal as an immortal, and the other is not to comment.


    Practicing, Lu Yilan suddenly said, "master, can you bring me a piece of paper? I want to write something! "


    "Ah." Luanli was stunned for a moment, and then immediately turned to the big bookshelf, took a hanging picture, "what to write, I brought you a cylinder, this is your first work, you can hang it up."


    "After that --"


    Luanli looked at Lu Yilan and said that he could not speak.


    The little woman in front of her is holding a pen. Her fingers are a little short and fat. When she holds the pen, she is not beautiful, but her hands are white, so she is very cute.


    Silver hair fell from her ears and slowly covered the paper with ink.


    She is writing.


    Very familiar strokes.


    Horizontal, vertical, Lu Yilan''s every stroke is very slow, especially slow. It can be seen that she wants to control her hand as much as possible, but she is a beginner after all.


    For a long time.


    After a long time, it''s like a flood in my heart.


    Luanli looked at the formed words, and suddenly he felt a little bit other, "Luanli, Li."


    It''s a mess.


    His name.


    Many years ago, the emperor of Donghai asked about the chaos, Hongmeng Wanzai. Do you know the feeling of a flower blooming in your heart.


    Disorganized, did not understand at the beginning.


    Now, Luanli suddenly understood.


    After putting down her pen, the woman in front of her suddenly began to smile. Her eyebrows and eyes were bright, as if they were filled with sunlight. Her lips were raised, and her smile was wide. Finally, she said, "master, I will write your name!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Luanli walks to Lu Yilan''s side and subconsciously holds Lu Yilan''s hand holding the pen. The touch like white jade blooms on his palm. Luanli is stunned, but does not stop.


    He raised her hand and slowly dropped another name on the paper.


    Xiaobai.


    Chaos in the top, Xiaobai in the bottom.


    "Words, write like this." Luanli suppressed his dumb voice, "this will be very beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful." Lu Yilan turned around and ran into his disorderly arms.


    Disorganized completely belongs to the passive state, at this moment, a fox hairy tail suddenly rubbed his waist.


    "Master, you are very good."


    An undisguised compliment.


    Disorganized Under the heart, satisfy.

 Chapter 416

    Because


    Because I especially like the way Lu Yilan writes his name, I took calligraphy class for another month.


    Lu Yilan has now really entered the realm of feeling sleepy.


    Little sunflower left the calligraphy teacher''s class again.


    However, the students have begun to be depressed.


    Looking at Lu Yilan lying on the table, he looked a little wilted, and his heart was slightly hurt. Soon, he put down his pen, went to Lu Yilan and squatted down, "Xiaobai?"


    "Ah, master." After hearing the sound, Lu Yilan quickly rubbed his sleepy eyes, and then couldn''t help yawning, "do you want to Did you practice? "


    Said, she was a little confused in looking for a pen.


    "No!" Screw his practice!


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s sleepy appearance, he has only one idea! He quickly stood up, quickly picked up the side of Lu Yilan, "sleepy to sleep!"


    "Well I''m sleepy... "


    Got a fox''s affirmation, Luanli took Lu Yilan in his arms and went to the direction of his bedroom. After walking for some time, the man didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly asked, "Xiaobai, do you think I''m bored?"


    "Ah, master, why do you think so?" boring?


    No, Lu Yilan thinks it''s very interesting to be apart.


    However, Luanli didn''t seem to feel that way. He frowned, "because I like the way you write my name, I gave you an extra calligraphy lesson regardless of your wishes. It seems that I''m not only boring, but also selfish..."


    The powerful six world demon left, secretly began to self spit, this kind of harm to others, how can he do a month in a row to wake up!


    Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Luanli had listed three major crimes and five major crimes.


    The woman''s soft laughter gradually came to her ears, and she asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Poof."


    "Master, I''m afraid you''re stupid." Lu Yilan really did not think that the reason why she was forced to learn calligraphy during this period of time was for such a chicken feather thing.


    But she couldn''t help laughing again. After a few laughs, she woke up and fell asleep again. "Master, I''m not sleepy now. Please let me down ~"


    "No." "I''m more comfortable holding you," he said


    "You won''t let me go down..." Lu Yilan felt that she would regret it later. She slowly stretched out her hand and stopped on her disorderly chest. "In fact, there are many ways to write names. You don''t have to have a calligraphy class. Look, master, I can do this."


    That''s it.


    That''s it.


    And that.


    Slender and soft, with a little temperature fingers in the chest, vertical, vertical, occasionally a meal also seems to be with electric flowers, leaving immediately is the whole body up and down a burst of sweat.


    "Look! I''ll leave when I''ve finished writing


    The finger just stopped on the right Ru / Ru tip of Luanli -


    "No."


    Lu Yilan''s hand was seized by Luanli.


    Disorderly voice, from clear, become turbid up, disorderly feeling the lower abdomen of the fire has almost darted out, "you write, I don''t know Next, I will not do something to force you, regardless of your wishes. "


    Spring palace atlas, page after page in the mind of chaos reappear.


    The only difference is that all the heroines in the album are replaced by The delicate little face in front of us.


    Luanli put down Lu Yilan.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s more comfortable to hold me?" Lu Yilan''s heart has been in groups. Look, she said that he would regret it.


    If you don''t listen to women and suffer in front of you, that''s what you''re talking about.


    Just when Lu Yilan was proud, he gathered his eyes.


    Disorganized originally long and narrow Phoenix Mou, at the moment more evil Si got up.


    He suddenly grabbed Lu Yilan''s waist with another hand, "put you down, you are very proud, eh?"

 Chapter 417

    The atmosphere was a little strange. Lu Yilan coughed twice and looked back a little. "I''m not proud..."


    "Then you are lost." Luanli looked at her face, and the last thread in his mind had also been stained with the smell of * *. He couldn''t help holding Lu Yilan, "don''t worry, Xiaobai, I How can it make you lose. "


    "When I hold you, it''s naturally the most comfortable time."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Men love whispers, Lu Yilan lying in the arms of chaos, ear only two voices.


    One is the more rapid heartbeat.


    The other is the floating love words.


    When I hold you, it''s the best! Shuo! Take it!


    The sun is warm in summer. On the corridor of the demon palace, the most violent king in the demon world is gently and wantonly holding a woman, walking, walking.


    The dormitory will be here soon.


    After Lu Yilan was put on the big bed, she rolled and said, "master, I''m not sleepy any more. If I don''t write, let''s play something else! I can''t sleep now


    "Well." Luanli seems to be high cold, and then quickly lowered his body, with his index finger to stir up Lu Yilan''s chin, "I know you are not sleepy."


    "I I don''t sleep


    No, sleep.


    Luanli said that when he was sleeping, his voice was very light, almost inaudible. Looking at him, Lu Yilan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Before Lu Yilan realized what was wrong, the man stood up and quickly took off his running, bared his upper body and went to bed!


    The four eyes are opposite, looking at Lu Yilan in disorder, and there is a faint light in his eyes, "come on, we don''t sleep, let''s play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Play push, play kiss?


    Luanli soon turned over and pressed Lu Yilan under his body. The man''s slender legs crossed between the woman''s legs. After a short time, Luanli moved and swam on Lu Yilan''s body with some hot fingers.


    Soon, a fox''s Pink gauze skirt was peeled off.


    In the layers of gauze skirt, the beauty seemed to bloom like a flower.


    At this moment, just in the daytime, the two people in the bedroom are almost opposite each other. Their forehead is already sweating. The monarch who fought in the world in the past is just a little boy at this moment.


    His chest was tinged with red and his hands were shaking.


    When I don''t know what to do next, I think of chungong map.


    He leaned down, lowered his head, easily grabbed Lu Yilan''s lips, and began to suck. Lu Yilan seemed to be in a fire. Men and women were in the same bed, neck entangled. Just as Luanli was slowly taking off Lu Yilan''s profanity pants and preparing to draw a gun, the whole magic Palace suddenly sounded a drum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s face was bright and clear in an instant, and his disorientation was even more unfortunate. He got stuck all of a sudden and couldn''t get in or out.


    Silence.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    it''s the drum again.


    "Lord, master..." Lu Yilan covered his face and turned his head. "This, we -" do you want to continue?


    It''s embarrassing to stop at this time!


    Luanli hoarse voice, straightened Lu Yilan''s head, "no matter, we continue."


    "Ah -"


    the words behind Lu Yilan have all been annihilated in this kiss.


    With his hands down, he pulled away the white hair on Lu Yilan''s face, and said, "Xiaobai, remember this -"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 418

    Lu Yilan doesn''t know if Luanli will wither when she is interrupted again and again at this critical moment, but she knows that Luanli is in a bad mood now.


    He turned over, waved, turned around and put on his robe.


    Before leaving, he turned around and said in his voice, "wait for me in bed, I''ll be back soon."


    "Poof..."


    Ha ha ha!


    Luanli is walking in a hurry. It seems that he is going to deal with things. Lu Yilan thinks about it for a moment. He also puts on his clothes and gets out of bed. He chases luanlan and leaves.


    Sometimes, it takes the right time, the right place, cough, the right taste to have a relationship.


    Obviously, there is no such condition now.


    Following the disorderly smell for a while, Lu Yilan saw him.


    Disorganized, talking to the same woman.


    The woman was wearing a pure white flower silver inlaid skirt, surrounded by a holy atmosphere.


    Lu Yi Lan Dun, can ah, she is away from the side for so long, or the first time to see him talk to a woman.


    When niange saw Lu Yilan, she was stunned. She saw the fox''s ear on her head. Suddenly, she was shocked. "Brother Luanli, this is what you raised in the palace The little pet? "


    "What?"


    Luanli heard that Lu Yilan was right behind him.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Luanli: fried hair!


    Regardless of the presence of others in front of him, he threw his sleeve away and rushed directly to Lu Yilan''s side, holding her, "don''t you want to wait for me?"


    "It''s hot in bed."


    "You --"


    his face was so disorganized that he didn''t feel like iron. When he thought of something, he sighed again, "next time."


    "Next time, the host will talk about it ~"


    "Hmm!"


    Niange stood by and looked at the two people talking as if they were alone. Suddenly, his heart began to ache.


    He, when was he so tender.


    A few months ago, she also heard from him in the divine world. At that time, she didn''t believe in singing. For thousands of years, even she had never seen the gentle appearance of Luanli


    It took a long time to remember that there was still a man behind him.


    "Xiaobai." Luanli pointed to chanting, "this is the divine world, chanting goddess."


    Lu Yilan smiles at niange.


    Read song silently lowered his head, eyes flashed a trace of very secret jealousy, she also raised a smile, "disorganized brother, I where is what goddess ah, just top ten thousand years ago, you and brother''s glory."


    "By the way, brother Luanli, I have news for you this time."


    "Well?" After Luanli helped land, Yilan patted off the wrinkles on his body and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the future, it will be a banquet for the emperor to succeed him for thousands of years. He wants you I''ll take part in it once. "


    At this point, the look of disorientation has been very close to indifference, congratulations? Just because of this, he has been playing the magic drum all the time, making his disorderly look a little distorted.


    Seeing that Luanli didn''t look very good, he immediately said, "brother Luanli, when the time comes, brother Donghai and brother Changtian will go. You haven''t been together for thousands of years..."


    "Long day will go too?" Luan Li Leng for a moment, "then you return to God for me. I will go to dinner in the future."


    "Read the song." Niange pursed her lips and laughed, then stopped her eyes on Lu Yilan''s body, "Luan Li, brother, read a song to see the little pet beside you She is very cute and wants to raise one - "


    " then go and raise one. " Luanli waved his sleeve, "by the way, when you come next time, don''t play magic drum all the time. If you are not here, you can pass notes by yourself."

 Chapter 419

    After saying these words, Luanli turned around and grabbed Lu Yilan''s waist, "Xiaobai, let''s play on the swing."


    "Good!"


    Two people walk slowly far, read a song to stop at the entrance of demon palace, eyes suddenly many a string of tears.


    He left his brother in disorder.


    I think, as long as I keep waiting, even if you don''t like me, when you need a partner, the first thing you think of will be me.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, I am still me, but you already have people who are willing to be gentle.


    No.


    With animals willing to be gentle.


    Oh.


    No one can rob her of Li niange.


    Wipe away the tears, tidy up the dress, read the song, think about it, dry the tears of the cheeks, laugh.


    In the mirror, she is still a beauty, a kind beauty.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yilan is sitting on the swing swinging, "master, who is that woman?"


    "A goddess."


    "Just a goddess?" Lu Yilan tilted his head. "I''ve never seen my master. Which goddess do you talk to?"


    Luanli didn''t realize anything at the beginning. Later, Lu Yilan kept asking about chanting, and then he responded, "you keep asking her What is it for? "


    "Nothing." As soon as Lu Yilan turned around, he threw himself into his disorderly arms from the swing. "I just saw the master with her. It''s not comfortable here."


    She pointed to her chest.


    At this moment, I feel my world is blooming.


    He frowned and laughed. "It''s a long story. She''s just a passer-by. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "What''s a long story?"


    "My past."


    In the past


    Lu Yilan looked at the confused eyes, very turbid, "master, what is your past like, I want to hear."


    "Hiss." Luanli scratched Xialu Yilan''s nose. "Xiaobai is jealous. Do you have to find out the identity of niange..."


    "However, since you want to know, I will tell you slowly. If you still feel heartache, I can help you knead and talk at the same time."


    Lu Yilan


    Looking at the person who blushes on the swing, he slowly hooks his lips.


    It''s a long story.


    Luanli also went to the hexagonal pavilion of the magic palace and put a table of wine, ready to drink and talk.


    The story began ten thousand years ago.


    This is not the content of the novel, Lu Yilan chin, listening quietly.


    Ten thousand years ago, there were no six realms in the world. There were only races. Races were fighting for a bigger territory.


    If there is war, there will be brave travelers.


    In Hongmeng period, the world was in chaos.


    Luanli is one of the countless tourists. Like all the people in the world, he chose to travel to Tiandao. On the way to Tiandao, he met three people.


    At that time, Donghai was not an emperor. Li nianyun, a scholar''s son, and Chang Tian, a disciple of the school.


    "We''ve been through our destiny."


    "At that time, in the way of heaven, the four of us killed people together, completed the task, understood, expected to become stronger, and even wanted to conquer the world together."


    "Later, because of the family call, we broke up."


    People from four forces, separated.


    "We come from the opposite."


    Since there are opposites, there will always be times when we meet on the battlefield.


    "Donghai was neutral at that time. Li nianyun and Changtian were both the sons of the divine world. When I slaughtered the divine world and fought for the territory of the demon world, I killed Li nianyun, who was the general of the divine world at that time."


    "The singing goddess is his sister."


    She is also the last member of the Li family. For the sake of nianyun, disorientation really gives her some face.

 Chapter 420

    After that, Luanli looked up and drank a glass of wine.


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so complicated. "


    It''s really complicated. Lu Yilan is also a person who has gone through a lot of things.


    Let a person, with their own life friendship, struggle, even fight, that is how tragic.


    If everything is as light as Luanli said, why is there a tomb in the magic palace.


    That tomb is about Li nianyun''s tomb.


    Silence.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan stood up and quickly walked to the side of the mess and hugged him, "master, don''t be sad."


    "I''m not upset." Luanli put down the wine, "I don''t feel sad for a long time."


    No matter how sad it is, it will disappear in the vicissitudes of thousands of years.


    "It''s good not to be sad. Xiaobai doesn''t want to see the host sad."


    After Lu Yilan finished this sentence, he hugged Luan Li tightly.


    After Luanli was held, there was no more words.


    His armor has always been armed with teeth, but this time, his tender feelings are like flowing water, and his armor can''t stop him. It seems that his heart is torn apart in a moment.


    In this world, no one is an iron wall.


    Every, every heartless and indifferent person has a fragile heart.


    After holding for a long time, Luanli suddenly said, "by the way, I''m going to the divine kingdom to attend the God King''s banquet in two days. Xiaobai, come with me."


    "To the divine world?"


    "Well, go to my old friends and tell them..." Luanli lowered his head and laughed, "tell them that there are people around me."


    "Hey, hey." Lu Yilan nodded, "OK, I also want to go out to have a look ~"


    the four gods.


    This time, Lu Yilan is riding on the dragon with Luanli.


    She felt that Luanli''s position in the world was just beyond everyone else -


    there was a sign clearly set up outside the divine ladder, saying that all passers-by had to put down their own flying tools and walk up on foot. However, Luanli Zun didn''t care about it. He swaggered and went to heaven.


    "Master, it seems that this direction is not going to the banquet..."


    How is it against the direction of other immortals!


    Luanli said, "go to the emperor of Donghai first."


    "The East China Sea?"


    "Well, when you were a little fox, I took you to see the man in the pink robe who looked a little feminine. He was the emperor of Donghai."


    "Oh Soga!


    Donghai Emperor: I''m innocent


    After a short time, the dragon was taken away.


    Donghai emperor has been waiting for Luanli. When he saw the comer, he stood up happily. After another meal, he saw Lu Yilan. His look was slightly restrained, but it was only a moment, and he returned to normal. "Luanli, you finally came."


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll be in a hurry." Then he threw the brocade box around him to Luanli. "This is what you asked for. It''s made of silk from Tianchan in the East China Sea. You can change it for your little fox."


    "Well." Luanli took it with his hand and said, "thank you."


    Donghai emperor was stunned for a moment, and then laughed in a low voice, "ten thousand years have passed, stubborn as you, will also thank you."


    "Well, the things are delivered. There''s a dressing room in the back hall. Take the fox with you. I''ll wait for you at the banquet first."


    "I know." With that, Luanli took Lu Yilan''s hand and went to the back hall.


    The emperor of the East China Sea looked not far away. They held each other''s hands in silence.


    Mutual affection and wishful thinking.


    The former is Luanli, the latter is he.

 Chapter 421

    Back hall.


    Lu Yilan is changing clothes, and Luanli has been standing at the door.


    The sound of rustling came from the inner hall to the door I''m confused.


    His mind will always involuntarily jump out of some children''s inappropriate picture, after a deep breath, he applied a magic to the wall.


    Since you want to see it, don''t hurt yourself. Let''s see.


    If someone happens to pass by now, you can see a spectacle that is not seen in a thousand years.


    A certain demon master in the demon world, I don''t know why, is very confused. He stares at a wall with a rippling look and is fascinated.


    In the room, Lu Yilan was also in a bit of a mess.


    This day, the feather coat made of silk is much more difficult to wear than she imagined. After a long time, she slowly put on the profanity suit and randomly lifted her hair to the back of her head. Lu Yilan suddenly thought of something and asked, "master, are you there?"


    "I''m here." "What''s the matter?" he said


    It''s Can''t you wear this dress?


    That''s great. That''s great.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know the twists and turns in the chaos, otherwise he must despise it secretly in his heart, this color gun!


    "I just want to ask you about Donghai emperor!"


    She remembers that the last time she talked about things ten thousand years ago, she mentioned that one of the four people they accompanied was Donghai.


    When Luanli heard the name of Donghai coming out of Lu Yilan''s mouth, he was stunned and thought about it. He said, "the emperor of Donghai is with me We have been friends for thousands of years. "


    "He''s a very nice man."


    Lu Yilan was a little surprised.


    In the original plot, there is only one sentence between Luanli and Donghai: "Luanli zunshang, the Lord of the magic palace, has a little friendship with Donghai emperor on the east island of Yunding."


    But now it seems more than that.


    After all -


    few people get such praise here.


    Smile, talk, Lu Yilan finally difficult to put on the day silk feather coat, there is a mirror in the compartment, she smile in front of the mirror to turn a circle.


    "Master, I''m dressed!"


    Disorganized He knows.


    After collecting the technique, he turned to the door.


    Until Lu Yilan came out.


    It turns out that there is a difference between looking through a wall and touching it up close.


    He looked at the silver woman in front of him, and his eyes slowly filled with tenderness, "Xiaobai, you are really beautiful."


    "Master." Lu Yilan some "shy" smile, "then we go to dinner now."


    "Good."


    *


    in the Ninth Heaven, God comes and goes.


    Many immortals chatted with each other in the winding corridor. I don''t know who saw Luanli and called "Luanli zunshang." then the whole jiuchongtian was boiling.


    It''s a mess.


    That Killer, how come it''s out of the demon world again.


    Take a closer look, eh! No!


    Luanli is not a person out, his side, there is a woman!


    Besides, the woman also has the characteristics of the Fox family. Is it hard to be true?


    it''s hard to be true that the rumor of some time ago was true. The demon palace left you in disorder. Did you really find a fox pet?


    It was really a red rain.


    The four sides talk continuously, Lu Yilan held the hand of disorderly separation, "master, these people..."


    "Never mind." Luanli pinched Lu Yilan''s palm. "This time I''m taking you to see Changtian and Donghai. Other people, just ignore it."


    Really


    Lu Yilan said that it''s really domineering to leave big brother in disorder.


    It''s clear that he''s here to celebrate the emperor, but he can say, "come to see Changtian and Donghai, others, ignore it!" This kind of words.

 Chapter 422

    When two people came to the banquet, many people had already come to the banquet.


    At the beginning, everyone was talking happily, until the divine servant led luanlie to his position, and the whole banquet suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Luan Li''s whole heart is on Lu Yilan, and he doesn''t notice the reaction of the people beside him. He reaches out his hand and looks at Lu Yilan, "Xiaobai, sit down."


    "Well!"


    After they sat down flat, there was a slight sound of conversation around them.


    On the opposite side of the mess is the emperor of the East China Sea in pink. He seems to be a little busy now. He is still entangled with the fairies on the right.


    "Xiaobai, what are you looking at?" Luanli see Lu Yilan has been looking at the opposite, the voice with a little displeasure.


    Lu Yilan saw Luanli vinegar jar overturned again, she coughed softly twice, "didn''t see anything!"


    Luanli looked at her perfunctory appearance, snorted in his heart, then poured a glass of wine, slowly moved his lips to Lu Yilan''s ear, "you from today on, began to ask him, so pay attention to that guy, is he more beautiful than me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan almost choked to death by his own saliva, "master, what are you talking about..."


    God.


    How long is the chaotic brain circuit? She took a look at the East China Sea. How did she rise to the height of her face? She was at a loss.


    "Then you answer, I''m good-looking or he''s good-looking." Disorganized is uncomfortable, look at it, why look at others?


    The little pet of his family can only see him.


    Luanli pressed step by step, Lu Yilan sidled a little, whispered, "don''t compare with him, you''d better see."


    "Well." The man showed a satisfied look.


    On the other side, although the emperor of Donghai has been chatting with the goddess beside him, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes has never left the messy table. Wu saw two people showing their love on the seat. He was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said goodbye.


    It hurts.


    If you can''t get the money, you can''t say you like it, and you have to watch him with other people.


    After drinking a glass of wine in silence, Donghai raises the glass and offers a glass of wine to Luanli in silence. This is the last time. He swears in the name of the emperor of Yunding floating island.


    No love.


    During Lu Yilan and Luanli''s talk, the empty space here is slowly filled.


    Just at this time, the sky suddenly heard the sound of crane, and the whole world rose to peace. An auspicious cloud came slowly from the east of the sky. A man wearing a purple crown and a embroidered Dragon Robe came slowly from the distance.


    At this time, all kinds of immortals in the whole banquet stood up and began to shout, "welcome the emperor -"


    there were only three people sitting in the whole palace.


    Shenjun''s eyes swept over the East China Sea and Lu Yilan, and then slowly stopped on Lu Yilan''s face. Seeing this, he naturally picked up a piece of mung bean cake from the table and tenderly handed it to Lu Yilan''s mouth. "Xiaobai, eat some cakes to pad your stomach, and you''ll have fish later."


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Shenjun quickly took back his eyes and stepped onto the stage step by step. After he sat down, he raised his hand and said, "everyone is free."


    Originally everything was normal, but who knows --


    "my father is really generous." There was a sharp voice in the goddess''s seat below. "Father, as a God King, commands the four seas and eight wastelands. The emperor of the East China Sea and Luanli are the gods of the wasteland. If you don''t get up, it''s all right. Who knows, now even a demon fox dares to rely on his own magic, and doesn''t pay attention to you."

 Chapter 423

    ¡°£¡¡±


    There was a thunder on the ground. As soon as the sound of this word fell, a woman in the goddess mat came to the center of the hall.


    Lu Yilan also looked at the man.


    His black hair was in a flying cloud bun, and he was dressed in red. His beautiful face was full of resentment. "Father, how can you let a fox step on your head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The God King expresses at the moment, ignorant force.


    At the same time, he said that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    He didn''t know when he had raised such a stupid daughter and fought against Luanli? There are only a few people who can compete with this kind of identity and ability.


    This time, he wanted to invite people here, just to make a face, stabilize his position as God King, and then tell the world that he did a good job in diplomacy.


    The God of flood and famine can be contacted.


    That''s good.


    However, without waiting for Shenjun to tangle, his dear daughter directly turned her head and looked at Lu Yilan and opened her heart.


    "You are just a spirit -"


    "what is it?"


    There was a chill and silence.


    Luanli took Lu Yilan''s waist and slowly stood up. "It''s the future divine world for 3000 years, so your highness, have you forgotten this face?"


    The man hummed softly. In a trance, the old immortal in the banquet thought of that scene.


    His face is full of blood, and there is no temperature in his eyes Protoss, stacked corpses.


    God king knows the horror of this man better than anyone else. He takes a breath, "Cheng Ya, don''t you admit your mistake! Can you intervene in the affairs of the magic palace? "


    "Father, I''m not here!" Cheng ya''ang began, "the matter of your honor is the matter of the demon palace, but this little fox is under the demon world of the Protoss. I''m the princess of the protoss, and this fox is under my jurisdiction --"


    seeing the chaos in the field, Lu Yi Lan pulled a bit and looked at her, looking very warm, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I suddenly wonder what you looked like ten thousand years ago." Lu Yilan narrowed her eyes with a smile. "The master ten thousand years ago seemed to be a very powerful man."


    "Yes." Luanli raised his eyebrow. "I was really a very powerful man ten thousand years ago. If you want to know, I will Try it for you once. "


    Eh?


    Lu Yilan was stunned, and then he felt confused. There was something in his words.


    Try it for you once?


    Duang¡£


    She soon realized what it means to have a try. Lu Yilan had never seen such a simple and rude person in her life.


    It took only one step to get this man named Cheng Ya Shut up.


    Luan Li just finished talking with Lu Yilan, then he put a pressure on Cheng Ya.


    Lu Yilan experienced the disorderly atmosphere a long time ago.


    Just a little, let life be better than death.


    Now


    Cheng Ya''s legs on the ground have oozed blood. It seems that she wants to struggle, but there is no place on her body that moves.


    "God King, it seems that you are still a good goddaughter." Luanli put down the wine bottle, "so soon, I knew I was wrong."


    "I''m very relieved, but there''s punishment for her mistakes. Since she''s kneeling, she''s kneeling all the time."


    "You''re welcome to continue this celebration."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My daughter kneels down in the middle of the stage and asks my father to continue to celebrate?


    How to drive?


    Lu Yilan silently praised the 2.8-meter chaos of the aura. Just when the whole scene was silent, another golden cloud came to the eastern sky.

 Chapter 424

    Jinyun fell to the ground. Soon, a calm male voice rushed into the hall. "It''s a mess. I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Your bloodlust is still hidden in your bones."


    As soon as Lu Yilan listened to the voice, he felt that the people who came were not good.


    Two people came down from Jinyun, a man and a woman. She didn''t know the man, but the God King on the stage called out "Chang Tian Zun Shang"! The one behind is the goddess that Lu Yilan saw last time.


    Changtian has to go faster than chanting. When he enters the hall, he suddenly turns his hand into a knife and cuts all the way to Luanli. Seeing this, Luanli''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he takes a step back quickly and reaches Donghai with Lu Yilan in his arms.


    "The East China Sea."


    "I know." Donghai emperor instantly put up the folding fan, "your people, I will look after it for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You and I don''t have to thank each other." Donghai smiles, then pulls Lu Yilan back.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed.


    Luanli and Changtian are on the mount. They are on the 33rd chongtian. Jiuchongtian is too low to see what they are doing. It''s just


    The clang of weapons can be heard clearly below.


    Shenjun: I''m confused.


    Finally, the East China Sea emperor was the most intimate. He thought of something and looked at Shenjun behind him with a little apology. "Shenjun, today''s banquet It''s going to be somewhere else. "


    "Today, there are some things that need to be solved separately in changtianzun and luanliezun. The gods are here --" it''s not convenient.


    Shenjun has been a Shenjun for tens of thousands of years. What he learned most is to observe his words and look at the appearance of Donghai emperor. He silently raised his hand and dismissed the gods.


    For a while.


    Tianchi hall is empty.


    In the whole hall, there are only three people left: niange, Lu Yilan and Donghai emperor.


    "Donghai emperor."


    "Little fox." Donghai tut tut twice, "you don''t have to worry. Your family is not an ordinary person. The people who can hurt him in the sky and the earth haven''t appeared yet. It''s good that he and Changtian''s affairs are solved like this."


    Lu Yilan said, "master, do you have any grudge against Chang Tianzun?"


    "A long time ago, I had an appointment to fight ten thousand years ago. Later, Changtian closed the door, and the matter fell down..."


    Lu Yilan: so, are the immortals so vengeful?


    It took about ten thousand years to fight.


    Well, yes, yes.


    But Lu Yilan is very curious, "why do you want to fight?"


    "Cough." The emperor of Donghai opened the folding fan and put his eyes on niange. "Of course, it''s because of the * *."


    So Lu Yilan heard another story.


    Ten thousand years ago.


    Chang Tian likes to read songs, and he likes to be separated from others, but he doesn''t like to read songs. Because Chang Tian likes to read songs too much, he doesn''t want to see them fall in love with him, so he makes an appointment with him -


    if you lose, you will marry him.


    Two people in this side creak crooked for a long time, the other side of the people can''t help, "East China Sea!"


    "Oh, sister niange, what''s the matter?" Donghai sighed, "you say, such a big thing, you don''t know how to stop it."


    "If I stop it..."


    "If you marry Chang Tian, you''ll stop it." The emperor of Donghai is smiling.


    The goddess of chanting changed her face. "I don''t love elder brother Changtian. How can I marry him?"


    "That''s it. I don''t like you. Why are you so entangled?" The emperor of Donghai rolled his eyes and said, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself, do you know?"

 Chapter 425

    "You --" the chanting goddess obviously couldn''t win the East China Sea emperor. She soon pointed the spearhead at Lu Yilan, "is your name Xiaobai?"


    "What''s the matter with the chanting goddess?"


    "Yes." Read the song and stand up straight, "do you know the identity of Luanli?"


    "I know." Lu Yilan''s heart tut a, then silently think, this younger sister is to begin to accept a person, "the Lord of the devil''s palace, disorderly leave respect."


    Read song very satisfied nod, "do you know what identity you are?"


    "You''re just a fox. You''ve been forced to turn into a human being. The gap between you and Luanli can''t be described by words."


    "If I were you, I would not fall in love with a higher class than myself..."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan spoke.


    Read song a Leng, "what?"


    Lu Yilan remembers that the last time he read a song to find Luanli, he once said, "brother Luanli, I''m not a goddess. I''m just the glory of you and your brother ten thousand years ago."


    "If you''re not a goddess, you''re just a little fairy. Why are you still picking the elder God who is higher than you?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You -"


    "ha ha ha." Donghai emperor suddenly put a smile into the middle of two people, "you can."


    "Oh, I finally know why the man who left disorderly fell in love with you." Donghai emperor knocked his head with a folding fan. "Your brain melon seeds are more intelligent and interesting than me. I like them too."


    Lu Yilan chuckled.


    Looking at Lu Yilan and the East China Sea emperor chatting very open, behind the chanting goddess''s eyes flashed a bit of jealousy, how can there be so many lucky animals in this world.


    It''s not fair to get something better than her when you have nothing and don''t work hard.


    Talking, talking.


    Thirty three heavy days suddenly sounded a huge Longyin, East China Sea emperor patted Xialu Yilan''s shoulder, "it''s over."


    "So fast?"


    "Little fox, they really want to fight. The temple is going to be gone. It''s just the meaning. Long Yin, you win."


    Between them, Luanli and Changtian came side by side.


    Disorganized pace a lot faster, he quickly walked to Lu Yilan''s side, "Xiaobai, I''m back."


    "Welcome back, master."


    "Well."


    They hugged each other as if they were alone.


    "Hiss." Chang Tian coughed twice and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "You said that you would never indulge in * * in this life. Look at what you look like now..."


    "* * * for you, it''s going to be your life."


    "It''s not fast, it''s fast." Luanli pulls Lu Yilan to Changtian, "Changtian, I''ll give you a formal introduction. This is my favorite, Yilan."


    "Yilan, this is my old friend, Changtian."


    "Lord Chang."


    "Yilan, it''s a good name." Changtianchang sighed, "Luanli, you brought her here this time, but in order to keep the agreement?"


    "Yes."


    Ten thousand years ago, when four single dogs were studying in Tiandao, they once made an agreement.


    No matter who finds the woman who is destined for life, he should show it to his brothers. It can be regarded as It''s face recognition.


    Today, things are different.


    "Ten thousand years, you have found the right person. I have been chasing for so long, but there is no shadow." Long Tian waved his hand, "read a song, come here."

 Chapter 426

    "Today, I''m willing to ask again with my old face. I''ve been divorced for thousands of years, and there are people I like. You don''t have a chance. Are you willing to marry me?" Long day eyes almost with humble.


    He gazed at the song silently. After a long time, he shook his head. "I don''t want to."


    "I know you will refuse. This is the hundredth time you have refused me. In 10000 years, I have courted you a hundred times, and you have refused without hesitation every time."


    "It''s too tired to like this. I''m sorry to disturb you before." After sighing, Chang Tian flashed from his sleeve and took out a book from his pocket to give it to Lu Yilan. "You have been recognized by Luanli, and you are also one of us. This is a small gift I prepared for you. I hope you and Luanli will be together forever."


    "By the way I haven''t finished my work in Anshan, so I''ll go first. "


    The man threw the book on Lu Yilan and then flew away. The chanting goddess behind him didn''t know what she thought of, so she took off.


    The hall was silent.


    Donghai smiles and touches his chin, "I''ve already known and recognized the things about you two, and I''ve packed the gift for you. I know you two are affectionate, so I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    Shua, the emperor of Donghai is gone.


    Well.


    From a group of people to each other, Lu Yilan turned around and looked away, "master..."


    "It''s all over. Let''s go home."


    "Go home Where is the king of God


    "Just now I had a fight with Changtian, which interrupted Leita, who was thirty-three days old. He should not want to see us now." Luanli seriously summoned his own little black dragon, and then took Lu Yilan to sit up, "go back first, on the way, I''ll tell you what happened today."


    "Well Good


    The black dragon rushed out of the sky in a flash.


    Luanli sat on the dragon''s back, while Lu Yilan sat on Luanli''s leg. "The four of us who have set up before find the right person will tell each other their agreement. Should Donghai tell you?"


    "Yes, Donghai emperor told me." Lu Yilan said, "the master is a man who keeps his promise."


    "Hiss."


    Luan Li laughed, "it''s not keeping promise."


    "Ah?" It''s not a promise What''s that


    Luanli rubbed Lu Yilan''s shoulder with his chin. "Donghai once said that if you have a woman you like, you must tell the world."


    "One is to tell the women all over the world that they have their own masters."


    "Second, tell the world that the woman has a master. The God King congratulates the banquet. The gods of the divine world are all around here. I''ve swaggered to ride the dragon to take you around here twice, and the whole divine world has seen it. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Yilan really couldn''t help laughing. She said that how can Luanli walk the ostentatious road today and fly around riding dragons. It turns out that "if you don''t believe me, who dares to pry my back door in the divine world and recognize the way I am with you, you will not be harassed by those people when you walk in the divine world."


    "Well -"


    scheming boy.


    "By the way, master, chanting goddess, what''s her status?"


    "The dead nianyun''s younger sister, the person that changtianzun likes, and a little goddess in the divine world, that''s all."


    "Not your admirer?"


    "Not really." Luanli silently Ko this option, "I know the woman, only you one."


    "She..."


    "To me, she''s just nianyun''s sister, the goddess, singing."


    All of a sudden, I felt that what the goddess asked for was not worth it.


    Long day likes her, she does not want.


    Luanli ignored her, but she chased her desperately.

 Chapter 427

    After chatting on the dragon for a while, they soon returned to the demon world.


    Although the demon world is quiet, it makes Luanli and Lu Yilan feel uneasy.


    "Xiaobai, you haven''t eaten at the party just now. Are you hungry?"


    "I''m a little hungry..." Lu Yilan touched his stomach, a little embarrassed.


    Looking at her, messy lips gently raised, "then I''ll go to the imperial kitchen and let them make some dishes. Now you can play on the swing here."


    "Well."


    The man soon disappeared. Lu Yilan sat down on the swing, stepped on the ground with his feet, and slowly swayed on the swing.


    When the wind blows, Lu Yilan shakes the swing and thinks of the people he met in this world.


    The meddlesome Princess Chengya, who lives in the blissful chanting goddess, seems to be carefree and carefree, although she is infatuated with the pursuit of changtianzun, but she always talks with the sad emperor of Donghai, who is domineering and despotic every word. In fact, some children are disoriented.


    These people''s character images are very clear, but in the novel, they are just a light brush, not eye-catching at all.


    Just as Lu Yilan was thinking about these things, his disorientation suddenly flashed. Suddenly he came to Lu Yilan''s back. He looked at her confused appearance and whispered, "Xiaobai, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah


    Behind suddenly many a person''s voice, Lu Yi Lan almost was jumped, "master."


    "Good boy." Luanli rubbed Lu Yilan''s hair, "I asked the imperial chef to take all the dishes to the hexagonal pavilion. Later, we will have dinner while watching the scenery."


    "Good."


    Inside the hexagonal pavilion.


    Lu Yilan saw the fish in the East China Sea on the table. She was surprised. "Master, where did the fish come from..."


    "From the emperor of Donghai." Luanli has been holding his head with his hands, "last time I went to him, I saw you like fish, so I dug a pond."


    "How does it taste?"


    "Good." It''s all done! Lu Yilan put a piece of fish into his bowl with a smile. He looked at the mess nearby and immediately stretched out his hand, "this fish has many bones. I''ll --"


    "No."


    Lu Yilan shook his head, took out chopsticks, very carefully removed the fish inside the thorn, and then raised his head, "master, you eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luanli Leng for a while, he suddenly found that his heart burst out a spark called moving.


    Some stupefied opened their mouths, Lu Yilan see, soon fed the fish to the Luanli, "master, delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, delicious. "


    It''s delicious.


    In fact, Luanli almost didn''t taste, just felt faint in the mouth, but it was delicious.


    It''s not the fish, it''s the people.


    As the dusk deepened, the river was dyed light orange by the sunlight. He rubbed his hands on the stone table and practiced a magic to keep the temperature of the fish from falling.


    The sun is down and the fish is gone.


    The people nearby soon cleaned up the things on the table. Lu Yilan enjoyed himself and said, "it''s the best here in the magic palace!"


    Luanli listened and said, "although the magic palace is lonely, I have visited many places for so many years, and my favorite place is the magic palace."


    "Me too!"


    Lu Yilan rubbed to the side of the mess, "I like the magic palace most, also like the master most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind blows.


    Whose words are they? They just follow the wind and blow into his heart.

 Chapter 428

    After eating enough, I watched the night scene for a while, and then I saw Lu Yilan''s waist.


    Luanli looked at Lu Yilan''s shoulder.


    Luanli looked at her, and her lips were close to Lu Yilan''s ears.


    "Xiaobai, what do you mean by like?"


    "I don''t know what kind of like the host said." Lu Yilan gathered her eyebrows. "Is it the goddess who likes to read songs, or the host''s love for Xiaobai, or the host''s love for Xiaobai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s Xiaobai''s love for the host. " Luanli wants to know what he looks like in Lu Yilan''s eyes.


    Lu Yilan laughed twice. "If Xiaobai likes his master, that''s to say that he wants to see his master every day, want to be with him, want his master to be friendly and like the way he gives Xiaobai shunmao."


    "I hope the host can be happy and have no worries all the time. That''s it."


    "Well --" that''s great.


    Well, good, good.


    Luanli is now covered with two words, contentment, yes, contentment.


    Hahaha, even if he has been single for ten thousand years and has not experienced feelings, it''s still him who finally finds the person he really likes.


    Changtian Donghai mocked him ten thousand years ago. Hum, now let''s see who is more unlucky.


    Lu Yilan didn''t know the twists and turns in the chaos. She just thought of a certain point. She turned her face and asked, "master, why did you say that I was Yilan when you introduced me to changtianzun today?"


    "Master, don''t you like to call me Yilan?"


    "I really don''t like to call you Yilan." Luanli immediately picked up Lu Yilan. He walked slowly on the curved corridor beside the pavilion, and he became a flower step by step. "You are a lot of people''s Yilan, but it''s just my Xiaobai."


    "I call you Xiaobai, they call you Yilan."


    Lu Yilan fell on his shoulder and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really interesting to be away.


    I always think that he is formal, can be formal to meticulous, fun, can also be serious, fun to explosion.


    Yeah.


    It can be cute, royal and funny.


    After playing here for a while, a servant came by, "demon lord."


    "What''s the matter..." There''s another one coming.


    Luanli felt that he might need to give another order in the magic palace.


    When you see him with Lu Yilan, everything you want to report is clear and easy to save -


    again and again, you know that it''s bad for him.


    Disorientation: the smile of infatuation.


    "Demon lord, just now the branch general of the demon world has come to hand over the voucher. He said that something happened in the jurisdiction of the demon world during this period of time. He asked you to give instructions in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, if you have something to deal with, put me down first." Lu Yilan blinked, "I''ll go back to my bedroom first and wait for you."


    Looking at the person in my arms, he said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll soon be able to deal with the matter and go to you."


    "Good ~"


    after the separation, Lu Yilan watched the chaotic figure disappear slowly, and then turned to the bedroom.


    As soon as she got to her bedroom, she began to feel bored.


    But also wait for chaos to come over, Lu Yilan bored, began to chat with the system.


    "System? Are you there? "


    "LAN, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan A LAN, play as soon as you hear it!


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you."


    "OK ¡Ì, turn on chat mode in three seconds, 3, 2, 1, Alan, do you have anything to tell me?"


    It took only three seconds for the sound of the system to go from slightly low to quite magnetic and full of meaning.

 Chapter 429

    Lu Yilan Good people are humanized.


    "System, you -"


    "please don''t call me system, I have a name." The voice laughed, "my name is false, you can call me a false."


    Lu Yilan''s eyelids jumped immediately.


    Ah What''s wrong?


    This name seems to be familiar.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yilan didn''t get tangled and began to talk about other things.


    "Ah Wang, did I really write all the novels you showed me?"


    Lu Yilan feels that the plot is becoming more and more fascinating. It doesn''t look like what she conceived.


    Man ah, then said with a smile, "yes, a word does not fall, wrong words have not been modified for you, oh, how do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "Because Because I feel that as soon as I enter these worlds, what I know about the plot is really just the plot. " All of these ghost plots are dead. When the world has developed, they will be abandoned.


    Ah Wang coughed twice and began to explain, "fiction is a point, and the world is a face. How can you peep at the face with a point when you enter the face? In your novel, the original heroine and the original hero are the protagonists, but in this world, the male god is the protagonist. "


    He slowly explained, Lu Yilan listen to listen, just had a kind of feeling.


    "If you can think of this, it means that you are also good." The system holds its chin in the space, "in fact, the plot is just a supplement, just to let you know what kind of system you are about to enter."


    "It''s the heart that completes the male god''s mission."


    "Heart for heart."


    The atmosphere suddenly became romantic. Lu Yilan thought of something and asked, "ah Wang, I have another question. Can you tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, your tone is so heavy. It must be a big question. Ask


    "Where is my heart?" Lu Yilan lost nine worlds, she, why, after leaving the world, can so free and easy, so quickly forget the previous things?


    "Why can I forget so quickly what I have experienced in some world? And then start the next world without hindrance... "


    The terrible thing is, her memories are all there.


    The memory of those tasks is still in my mind. Although I can''t recall the specific details, it''s probably all in my mind.


    However, there are memories, but no feelings.


    This question came to the point, and the system didn''t answer it for a long time, until Lu Yilan thought he had disappeared.


    "I can tell you that."


    "But this is a secret." A Wang''s voice suddenly lightened, "if you want to know, you need to clear your current level, happiness points, belief value, would you like to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Empty all.


    Would you like to?


    Lu Yilan was stunned.


    The man over there laughed and said, "well, what you are thinking about is something that doesn''t matter. Isn''t it good to have no feelings? Do you want to start the task one by one with feelings for everyone? "


    "And die of entanglement? In other words, die of their own disloyalty, later, more and more despise themselves? No feelings can better start the next task, right


    No.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heart is slightly cool, but Lu Yilan doesn''t speak any more.


    With all the data to change an answer, gambling is too big, she has always been a steady person, can''t do such a thing.


    Besides -


    the system is quite right.


    Without emotion, for every male god, there is a feeling of first love.


    Yeah.

 Chapter 430

    Don''t want to continue to tangle this, Lu Yilan second closed the system, after, rely on bed rest.


    Look up.


    The antique "baiyuguo" bed gives her some comfort.


    At least, these things are real.


    Silence.


    After being bored in bed for a while, Lu Yilan glances at it and sees a book.


    Oh, Ho.


    Long day emperor sent a gift, she patronized to take back, forget to open to see, what is inside.


    Just bored, Lu Yilan moved the book over, ready to take a look.


    If it''s all words, she''ll put them away.


    The door.


    Before entering the bedroom, Luanli suddenly had a little idea. After thinking about it, he decided to put it into practice. He raised his hand, and the door of the bedroom didn''t seem to exist.


    Well


    Ah.


    What did he see? Xiaobai was about to see the gift from Changtian.


    Tut.


    Ten thousand years ago, when we were all single dogs, we made an agreement when we were all on the road of non first class.


    And it''s a little bit of an agreement.


    This thing was put forward by Nian Yun. Donghai raised his hand and Changtian raised his hand.


    If, ten thousand years later, anyone takes off the bill and brings his sister-in-law to see you, you will surely give a gift, and only one.


    Yes.


    Chungong map ~


    only chungong map is given.


    Oh, so I left the gate and began to YY.


    He shouldn''t go in now. He should wait a little longer. It will be better if Lu Yilan turns this thing over.


    The man in a red and black robe rushed into the bedroom. The woman in the profane robe was lying on the bed, looking at the picture of the spring palace.


    Then.


    The man was surprised and pointed at the woman, "you..."


    The woman is shy, "I..."


    Then.


    "You even want to see this. If you want to, let''s have a try."


    "I can try all the postures with you."


    A stream of blood came up from under the body, licked the corners of the mouth, and then raised his head, a look up on the muddle force series.


    In the palace, Lu Yilan opened the atlas with a little curiosity.


    Then she closed the album with a blush on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What about the follow-up development?


    Shouldn''t you be the same as him, although blushing, and then continue to watch it?


    After a while, YY began again.


    She doesn''t read it, is it because the content of this thing may be beyond Xiaobai''s acceptance?


    Heart n sub doubt, Luanli saw the bed people cough twice, then quickly took the atlas, went to the cabinet next to, Shua of a long day to send the book thrown in.


    Then she quickly ran to the bed, rolled and pulled the quilt, and buried herself.


    Silently felt that she sprouted for a while, and then disorganized or very curious.


    Put it in the cupboard and let him go to find out at night.


    What is it! Just let her see one eye, can''t see down.


    After receiving the technique, he tidied up the expression on his face and went into the bedroom.


    Lu Yilan heard the footsteps, Wu raised her head, saw the chaos, she cheerfully called out, "master!"


    "Xiaobai." Disorganized steps are faster, "I''m back."


    "Well! Finally I''ll wait for you back, master. It''s fun. Let''s have a rest. "


    "Well OK, rest


    Sleep with the quilt.


    Man holding a woman, a lot of things flashed in his mind, disorderly closed his eyes, a while of sleep.


    It was not until the man in his arms was breathing smoothly that he got up slowly.

 Chapter 431

    Following the picture just seen outside, Luanli quickly moved to the front of the cabinet.


    Leisurely calm to open the door, messy eyes swept, and finally stopped in a book in the messy cabinet.


    I found it.


    The golden book cover has no words on it, only a little pattern. The whole book looks very high-end. However, what''s in it? After Xiaobai has a look, she is absorbed.


    Against a curiosity in my heart, I slowly opened the book.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh.


    Luanli now knows why Xiaobai only looks at it once and will blush and heartbeat.


    Because he feels the same way!


    Chang Tian is really not the same as them. They all send pictures of the spring palace. Only this boy gives such a different picture.


    It''s not a man who takes the initiative. It''s a woman, cough, all kinds of postures.


    Blush and heart beat.


    At the same time of continuous blushing and heartbeat, Luanli found that his heart couldn''t help but put a fox''s face on these messy pictures.


    The more you look, the more excited you are.


    Luanli held the book and turned a page.


    The pages of the book flip in the air, making a very subtle sound. Because of some people, Lu Yilan on the bed opened his eyes in the confusion.


    After opening her eyes, she naturally turned over to slow down the sleeping position, and then, she was stunned.


    About two or three o''clock in the morning, the moon in the sky began to rest. The moon was only gray on the ground. The light of the whole palace almost came from the lamp beside the cupboard.


    Therefore -


    holding a pamphlet to read at the lamp, Lu Yilan really stands out. He rubs his eyes and finds that he really read it right.


    Yeah.


    She was a shame to throw to the cabinet of the spring palace map, now even in the hands of chaos.


    Yes, he seems to enjoy it now.


    Master, high master, is very sensitive to eyes.


    But the master who is in YY, and the high master who is in YY''s true love, are undoubtedly very slow.


    Lu Yilan barefoot from the bed slowly to the chaos, step by step, the target of the man did not notice, no voice, wait for a while, she suddenly stretched out her hand, "master."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A master, as if from the sky, let the hand suddenly shake, almost did not even take the book steady, "small, white."


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Lu Yilan tilted her head forward a little. Seeing her like this, she immediately put the spring palace map into her jade pendant.


    "Nothing." After Luanli collected the stolen goods, the whole person tended to calm down. When he saw Lu Yilan barefoot, he immediately exploded, "why don''t you wear shoes and come down?"


    With that, he immediately picked up Lu Yilan and went to the bedside. By the way, he waved his hand and closed the door of the cupboard.


    "Xiaobai, why did you wake up suddenly?"


    "I..." Lu Yilan looked at Luanli, "I woke up from the heat, so I turned over and wanted to continue to sleep, but I saw that you were looking at something under the light, so -"


    What were you looking at under the light?


    Don''t even think about it. It must be the spring palace atlas.


    "Cough." Luanli put out his hand to cover his mouth, coughed twice, and then said naturally and formally, "I just woke up and saw that the candle beside the cupboard was too bright. I was afraid it would disturb your sleep, so I wanted to go and cut its wick. I didn''t expect you to wake up."


    Lu Yilan


    Oh, Ho.


    It turned out that the spring palace picture she had just seen in Luanli''s hand was a fake.

 Chapter 432

    "It''s ugly now. Xiaobai, you''d better go to sleep."


    Lu Yilan yawned, "well, master, do you sleep with me?"


    "Well, sleep together."


    After a long time, he pinched a magic formula, and chungongtu quietly flew out of the jade pendant, and then the door of the cupboard opened automatically.


    After the book returned to its original position, Luanli was relieved and put it back. In this way, if Xiaobai went to check it tomorrow, he would not find anything.


    He


    His image in Xiaobai''s eyes should always be a graceful demon king, the decisive and gentle Lord of the magic palace, rather than some strange XX demons who love YY''s spring palace.


    Yeah.


    However, the calculation of the whole good chaos, did not see, behind him, a fox is quietly looking at all this.


    It''s not the pianpianpian devil who is in disorder, but the color master who is his true nature.


    The man is about to turn over, Lu Yilan did not look down, but closed his eyes, really began to sleep.


    In the same bed.


    A simple appearance, the heart of the detour, all over.


    A person who is tactful on the outside is smooth on the inside.


    This pair is wonderful.


    The cool breeze in the early morning is blowing quietly. The first bed to get up in disorder orders the royal kitchen to make breakfast. When Lu Yilan comes together, the flavor of all kinds of food will float in the octagonal pavilion.


    It''s the same today.


    The group ate breakfast, Luanli always kept looking at Lu Yilan with the corner of his eye.


    OK, no response.


    Then she should not have noticed.


    Well


    Xiao Bai is so simple that he won''t doubt his reason yesterday.


    After dispelling the uneasiness in my heart, I began to tease my sister again.


    "Xiaobai, you didn''t sleep very well last night. Did you think the magic palace was getting hotter recently?"


    "Ah, yes." Looking at the growing sun in the sky, Lu Yilan felt a little strange, "master, how do I feel that the sun in the magic palace is getting bigger and bigger..."


    "It''s not your illusion." "The devil''s palace is located in a special place. Every year there will be extremely hot days. Calculate, this year''s extremely hot days are coming soon..."


    In the past, there was only one person in the magic palace. The little sun in the sky and the temperature on the ground had no effect on him.


    But today, there are still people in the magic palace.


    "Xiaobai, you don''t have any skills. You can''t bear the extreme heat of the magic palace." Luanli thought, "we haven''t gone out together for such a long time. Do you have any places you like? We can go out and play together for a while


    Play?


    This makes Lu Yilan in trouble


    Lu Yilan''s tangled eyes were confused. He looked in his eyes and laughed in his heart. He thought and said, "if you can''t think of a place, we can go to the other side of the underworld and live in the sea of flowers for a while."


    "It''s the most constant place in the six realms. There''s no wind, no sunshine and no night. I have a residence there. It''s near the Ganges River and Sansheng road. It''s very beautiful."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Sansheng stone.


    Sansheng road.


    Forget Sichuan.


    Naiho bridge!


    No woman who loves YY can refuse such a place full of love. Lu Yilan''s eyes are bright. "Let''s go to the underworld."


    "Good."


    On the other side of the underworld, there is a sea of flowers. It''s really a good place.


    Luanli thought that the whole six realms might not have a better place than there.


    The holy land of the underworld.


    One There''s no place for ghosts.

 Chapter 433

    After confirming the location of the trip, two amazing people set out.


    The underworld is next to the magic palace, but it''s not on the ground, it''s underground.


    The sky in the underworld is gray all the year round.


    Although it is gray, but this color, not dark, not bright, in a place where the dead walk, just right.


    Luanli took Lu Yilan''s hand and said, "this is Naihe bridge. After walking through Naihe bridge, I almost arrived at my residence."


    "Naihe bridge?" Lu Yilan a Leng, "here''s Naihe bridge, can you walk around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Naihe bridge is just an ordinary bridge in the underworld. Why can''t we go? " Luanli looked at Lu Yilan''s surprised face, some doubts, "don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t know.


    Hand in hand, Lu Yilan was surprised when he passed through the forgotten river. The road of fire was just like its name. The red Manzhu sand covered the ground. The flowers here rose and fell, just like the red flame swaying up and down.


    "Is it beautiful here?"


    "Beauty..."


    Luanli looked at Lu Yilan''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help touching her hair. "Then go ahead, the front is more beautiful."


    As for the house in Luanli huozhao Road, Lu Yilan said that he didn''t know what the relationship between Luanli and Pluto was, so Pluto could let him build a house here that destroyed the whole appearance of the underworld.


    Anyway, Luanli and Lu Yilan have settled down here for the time being.


    Although the dust pinching formula can make it spotless, they still choose to clean it slowly. Although the speed is slow, it''s a place to live for one month after all. From a broad perspective, it''s also a home. Naturally, the home needs to be cleaned by itself to have a taste.


    ¡­¡­


    After thoroughly cleaning this side, they checked in with their bags.


    On the first day of visiting the underworld, Luanli took Lu Yilan to see Naihe bridge.


    Today, Mengpo came. When someone was on the bridge, it was much quieter. The expressions on the faces of the ghosts were very calm. Occasionally, if they were too extreme, they were pulled down by the river of forgetting. When they were sent back, they would be more peaceful.


    "Master, as long as people drink the water in the river, can they forget the past?"


    "Not to forget the past." Luanli nodded, "the water of the forgetting river will make people forget the unpleasant things, but the happy and plain things will not be eliminated."


    "So."


    They are affectionate, standing on the bridge, far away Behind a group of ghosts, reading songs and biting teeth, watching this scene, I feel very bad.


    After falling out with Changtian last time, she heard Changtian''s words and felt a kind of inexplicable fear in her heart.


    If, if Changtian doesn''t like her any more -


    No, no one has ever been as kind to her as Changtian in the whole world. If she wants to lose such a person, she can''t help but follow him. She apologizes to Changtian, and makes an appointment with him to drink the water of forgetting Sichuan and enter the reincarnation for 60 years to see if there is any fate between them.


    But -


    but niange didn''t expect to meet these two people when she was determined to follow changtianjie.


    What''s more, I saw the intimate action of these two people.


    She was suddenly not reconciled.


    This is not reconciled, Li niange started many years ago.


    The Li family is a well-known warlord family in the divine world. Li niange grew up in all kinds of praise when he was young.

 Chapter 434

    When a child is pampered and raised, and sees that others are better off than himself, especially when others are worse off and better off than himself, there is always a sense of imbalance in his heart.


    Yes


    A feeling of total imbalance.


    I feel like this when I read songs.


    Oh, my God.


    So many years ago, when the elder brother was still there, she said that he was interested in Luanli. At that time, Luanli refused.


    But at that time of chaos, full of high cold, nothing to say, let read song lost a lot of face.


    Later -


    later, the elder brother died under the Luanli sword, and a hundred and ten members of the Li family also died under the hands of Luanli''s confidants. She was the only one left in the whole Li family, and she obviously felt that Luanli''s attitude towards her had changed so slightly.


    Men, become a little gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    A little bit of tenderness all accumulated, such a life makes reciting songs very like a madman, while painfully missing the dead relatives, while feeling that they really died well.


    They''re dead and disorganized. It''s such a good attitude to her!


    Year after year, reciting songs always live in the fantasy of being single, being nice to me, marrying me and becoming a demon palace.


    Until Lu Yilan appeared.


    Ten thousand years of dream, once disillusioned.


    ¡­¡­


    No!


    She is not reconciled!


    Read song deep breath, and then resolutely quit the team, she does not believe, do not believe that the man did not like her.


    I must have liked it. It''s just that the animal appears now and fascinates his eyes.


    As long as she''s dead.


    No more.


    It''s bound to return to its original state.


    Chanting that full of holy face, suddenly distorted smile.


    She saw it.


    Seeing that the fox died, the world began to rumor again -


    "although there is no beauty beside the Lord of the magic palace, it seems that he has been singing with the goddess of the divine world for a while."


    "In this world, the devil will not give face to anyone, but as soon as the chanting goddess goes to invite the devil to the banquet, the devil goes. This is not love. What is love? "


    "It''s known all over the world that the devil loves to sing! It''s just love in my heart. I''m sure they will be together in the future. "


    Yes.


    All right.


    If the animal is dead, all the rumors will come back, and the chaos will come back.


    Hahaha, right.


    Beast! Damn you!


    On the other side.


    However, on the bridge, Luanli suddenly felt the light of his eyes swept over him. He paused, then frowned. Seeing this, Lu Yilan hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." It''s just a disgusting smell.


    After a slow separation, they continued to chat about life here for a while, and then went back.


    This whole long period of summer vacation, Luanli almost took Lu Yilan to play all over the underworld.


    In the last two days, Lu Yilan strongly demanded to visit Sansheng stone.


    Luanli thought about it and agreed.


    Although there are occasionally people from demon world and fairyland in Sansheng stone, they should not meet by chance.


    Yes.


    Luanliezun said that he just didn''t want to see his little white touch other men.


    This kind of strong possessive desire makes Luanli psychopathic.


    Who knows that people are not as good as heaven. There is something wrong with the demon world. It is estimated that there is no way to travel according to the original plan.

 Chapter 435

    "On the other side of the demon world What''s the matter? "


    "The extremely hot day is coming. A branch general told me that there seems to be some burning beasts over there. Let me go back and take them in." I think it''s very strange.


    Is there an inflamed animal?


    No


    I haven''t seen this kind of thing for so many years. This time, he appeared as soon as he came out. Is it a coincidence or someone deliberately designed this trap.


    His right eye is beating.


    The more the immortal with high cultivation, the more he feels that some signs on his body are very accurate. Looking at Lu Yilan, there are still two days left in the extremely hot day of the demon world, he must not be able to take Lu Yilan back -


    "master, why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Lu Yilan felt a little strange, so he asked in a voice.


    Chaos from the moment back to God, "Xiaobai, magic palace extremely hot, if I go back, you can only a person here, you a person here, I don''t trust."


    Man''s eyes are full of care.


    Luanli is thinking about the consequences of delaying here for two days and then going back.


    Inflammation Animals.


    It''s ok if it comes out on weekdays. If it comes out on extremely hot days, it will not only increase its destructive power, but also cause the sun''s inflammation. The magic palace is also a place with Yin attribute. If it is always illuminated by the sun''s inflammation -


    in a word, it''s also a trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yilan hugged the next disorderly, "master, you come back in a few days, I''ll wait for you here."


    "It will take a day or two to come back." In one or two days, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 hours. I feel even more flustered when I leave.


    Just when he was in a panic, the note on his waist sounded again. This time, the frequency of the sound was much more intense than last time. He frowned and opened the rune, "Lord of Warcraft, the sun burning beast is about to enter the magic palace from the branch, and the extremely hot day is coming Lord, I hope you will come back as soon as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chaos is still tangled, the demon world has become a pot of porridge.


    "Xiaobai, I may need to go back once."


    "I know, master, you can go ~"


    disorientation:


    "You, you see me off. It''s easy to see me off."


    Lu Yilan


    Luanliao Lu Yilan looks at her for a while, then immediately grabs her clothes, and slowly loosens her collar. The woman''s delicate clavicle is so exposed in the air. Lu Yilan is slightly stunned. What''s the trend of the plot?


    Aren''t you leaving?


    Before you leave, how about one of these?


    Lu Yilan I''m so confused!


    The man''s lips soon stick to the woman''s clavicle. Luanli doesn''t use much effort to suck, but Lu Yilan has a super red lip print on her clavicle.


    Pink breath in the air slowly halo dye to come, disorderly leave this just satisfied of nod a head, "small white, I first went to the magic palace, wait for me to deal with day burning beast''s affair, come back immediately."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the wind blows, the man disappears.


    Not far from the broken house, chanting some difficult climb out from the sea of flowers on the other side.


    Ha ha ha.


    The Li family, in any case, was once a noble family of the God of war. Because of its double glory, even after the death of the God of war and Li nianyun, the protoss did not want to take back what they had left to the Li family.


    So -


    one person inherited all the legacies of the Li family, and there were many ways to chant.


    The magic palace is very hot.


    Japan burning beast incident, Luanli went back.


    So


    There must be only one person in this broken house.


    The face reading the song was covered with a grim smile.


    Well, the beast is going to be punished.

 Chapter 436

    The next morning, Lu Yilan got up as usual.


    It''s still early, and there are not many ghosts in the underworld. Lu Yilan stands at the window, looking at the endless sea of flowers, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Forget it, she wanted to go out for a walk, but she was worried about yesterday, for


    In order to avoid any accident, she''d better stay here until he comes back.


    Just when Lu Yilan was thinking about the mess, she suddenly heard a slight sound of opening the door. She turned around in a daze, and then she was shocked.


    "Master, how can you..." Coming back so soon?


    It''s two days, isn''t it? Why do people come back most of the time?


    "Luanli" at the door smiles, and the curvature of his mouth is very small. "The problem of burning beast has been solved, so I came back."


    "Xiaobai, come here."


    In the past?


    Huh?


    This kind of sentence with strong imperative mood is absolutely impossible to be confused.


    Lu Yilan turned around and looked carefully at the "Luanli" in front of her. Her appearance and voice were no different from those of Luanli, but her eyes were very delicate.


    Slight disdain, small jealousy, a little crazy, more, or pretend to be calm.


    Oh.


    Who''s going to fake it at this kind of stall?


    Several people flashed in his mind. Lu Yilan finally stopped thinking about a woman. "Master, it''s so nice of you to come."


    Lu Yilan immediately decided to try to see if this "mess" in front of her was the person.


    "Master, you don''t know that someone came to me the day you left."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Someone? Read song a Leng, no, she squatted here all day, didn''t see anyone come to look for this beast, ah, calm down, read song pretended to be a little surprised, "who?"


    "It''s the chanting goddess."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After Lu Yilan finished this sentence, she kept staring at the "Luanli" in front of her and didn''t speak. Sure enough, after hearing the four words of chanting goddess, she saw the person opposite, and her hand was very unnaturally stiff.


    It was her.


    Although the other party is a scum, but at least it''s a registered goddess, which has a magic power. Lu Yilan thinks about it and calls the system quickly.


    "What''s the matter with a LAN ~"


    "give me a The ability to kill the woman opposite. "


    "Oh, dear." The system followed Lu Yilan''s eyes and said with a smile, "this person is so bad. Wait for me to give you a Da Luo immortal''s technique to crush her."


    Lu Yilan


    "Well, after deducting your 100 belief value, do you feel that there is a huge force in your body ~"


    "well."


    The man chuckled, "then I won''t disturb my LAN. You''re easy to do. Fight the vicious girl ~"


    "well." A cold face.


    Lu Yilan is not afraid of Li niange now.


    "The chanting goddess came to you?" Li niange wanted to see how the beast wanted to falsely accuse her in front of Luanli. She said, "what did she want you to do?"


    "I don''t know how she knew we were in the underworld. Last night, when she came to see me, she told me that I didn''t deserve you. Let me leave you quickly."


    "I''m just a fox demon. I''m not equal to the Lord of the demon palace."


    "Say me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li niange: I didn''t say that.


    The more she listened, the more she went to heaven and became angry.


    No wonder Luanli''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse. This beast -


    is not good enough

 Chapter 437

    Lu Yilan saw that the face of the person opposite was getting worse and worse, so he kept saying, "master, you don''t know who That chanting goddess is so unruly and domineering. "


    "Her heart is broken..."


    "Is it?" Li niange said coldly.


    "Yes." Lu Yilan smile, "if not too bad heart, how can become the appearance of other people to cheat people, you say it is not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li niange was stunned, then raised his head abruptly, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Chanting goddess." Lu Yilan raised her eyebrows. "What do you want to do when you come here pretending to be a devil?"


    You''ve been seen through? Li niange''s heart was awe inspiring, and he directly sacrificed his magic weapon. "Since you don''t want to live a little longer, you will be killed directly."


    "Hiss."


    "Kill me?" Lu Yilan coughed twice, "then we have to see if the goddess of chanting has this kind of ability."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Li niange shakes her body and becomes herself. Her long hair spreads out in the air. "This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. You''re a fox demon without skills. I don''t have this ability?"


    The woman in white suddenly burst out and rushed to Lu Yilan with her sword in her hand. Lu Yilan leaned down, and then quickly avoided the sword of chanting. After a while, a soft sword appeared in her hand. Chanting was stunned, "you -" how can she do it?


    "What the hell are you? What''s your purpose in lurking around your brother


    "What am I? Of course I am a fox." Lu Yilan said with a smile, "it''s natural for the fox to bewitch the Lord to stay beside him."


    "Good! You fox


    Read song, eyes flash, fox spirit, this is what she said, this woman pretends to have no way to confuse his brother She won''t let her go!


    Soon, the two men began to fight.


    At the beginning of the song, she still held the belief that she would win, but with the beating, she felt more and more difficult, the woman in front of her! Why so powerful?


    Can fox spirit be cultivated to this level?


    Just as she thought about it, the light of the sword suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. Li niange felt a sharp pain coming from her shoulder. Lu Yilan moved very fast. While stabbing the sword, she also lifted her leg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman was lifted to the ground by her.


    "Chanting goddess." Lu Yilan looked down at her, "how do you feel?"


    "You! Have you absorbed the accomplishments of Luanli''s brother? " She doesn''t believe it! She has been practicing for thousands of years. How can she be a fox spirit? Fox spirit


    Lu Yilan sighed, "it seems that the goddess of chanting has really loved her master for ten thousand years. She imagines her master every day. Now she even has hysteria."


    "I see, goddess, you --"


    and so on.


    Lu Yilan suddenly felt that his clavicle was hot.


    I left a kiss on her clavicle when I left yesterday. When I got up this morning, the scar didn''t disappear


    Is that not a kiss, but a Dharma array?


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, leak.


    We can''t let Luanli see her have the skill.


    Lu Yilan looks a Lin, took a look at Li niange on the ground, then stretched out his hand to cover his chest and fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God turns.


    Li niange saw Lu Yilan fall, looked puzzled for a while, and then immediately stood up.


    She stretched out her leg and tentatively kicked Lu Yilan twice. She was overjoyed to see that the person opposite didn''t move.


    See, the stolen Dharma is always unreliable.

 Chapter 438

    However, just as she was reciting the song and lifting the sword, a burst of purple light suddenly appeared on Lu Yilan''s body. Before she could put the sword down an inch, she was


    It''s flying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A mouthful of blood spilled on the floor, Li niange couldn''t get up.


    I saw this scene when I left.


    He thought of the woman, fell to the ground, an ugly woman in white, holding a sword.


    A huge anger rushed to my heart and stretched out his hand to form a claw. Li niange screamed and was caught by an invisible force.


    "You again."


    "Brother Luanli!" When Li niange saw Luanli, he first cried and then laughed, "you''re here, you''re here at last..."


    "This woman! This woman is a fox When she thought of something, she was stunned and explained, "she''s not the kind of Fox Spirit who leaves her brother in disorder. She has skills --"


    "Pa."


    The huge strength hits on Li niange''s face, disorderly leaves calm Mou son, "that woman? The fox spirit? Leaving my brother in disorder? "


    "Chanting goddess." Luanli picked up Lu Yilan, "do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "It''s the devil''s palace. You, a little goddess, dare to call your name directly." His body slightly side, the wind, the man''s hair light dance, "it seems that you do not want to be an immortal, want to enter reincarnation, want to go to the animal way."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Brother Luanli! You can''t do this to me! " The woman struggled in the air for a while. Seeing the chaos, it didn''t seem like a joke. She burst into tears, "you can''t do this, I My brother, if you kill my brother, you will kill me


    "You''re sorry for him, you''re sorry for Chang Tianzun, you, you''re sorry..."


    His hands were tight.


    Li niange''s face suddenly turned purple in the air. She let out a cry, and then became more and more speechless.


    "Since you miss your brother so much, I will send you down to see him."


    Luanli leveled Lu Yilan, stretched out her hand to give her the next pulse, then took back the lip print on her clavicle, and crossed some aura along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Li niange can feel that the air in his body is constantly losing.


    She can''t move at all, and she can''t make any sound. She can only stare at Luanli and give her pure cultivation to the woman who pretends to sleep.


    She''s numb.


    Numb


    Numbness


    Duang£¡ Suddenly, Li niange''s side suddenly appeared a black hole, not long, long day arrived.


    As soon as Changtian saw Luanli, Lu Yilan, the sword on the ground and Li niange in the air, he understood everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Long day." Luanli stood up and said, "here you are."


    He just felt that this woman had a long mark on her body, so he didn''t kill her immediately.


    Long day silent.


    "Disorientation."


    "You look like you just came from the world?"


    A long day.


    Luanli has been talking about some irrelevant things. The chanting in the air is getting weaker and weaker. Changtian clenches his fist, "Luanli, big brother Please do one thing


    "If Chang Tianzun wants to say that he wants me to let go of this woman who is plotting against me, it''s impossible."


    "Disorientation -"


    "the Lord of heaven." Luanli provoked a smile from his lips. "I''m waiting for you. I''m not asking you to come here. I''m waiting for you! It''s to show this woman. "


    "No matter who is the backer or who wants to move himself, he should be ready to die!"

 Chapter 439

    Luanli was stopped by Changtian.


    "Luanli..."


    "Long day, look at you now." Luanli squinted, "for a woman like this, do you still look like the emperor of Lingshan sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, I want you to keep her alive."


    "No way!"


    Chang Tian took his hand as a sword and stood in front of Li niange. "If you want his life, step on it from my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha."


    Luanli suddenly laughed, "long day, you are really hopeless."


    "You said he hurt you, but - you and the fox did not formally salute. According to the six realms of etiquette, the goddess taught one..."


    "Bang." The sound of chaos from a blow to the long day hit on the door, may be because of the fault, long day did not resist.


    "I didn''t think it would be like this when you came."


    "I think..." Forget it, Luanli dropped his eyes and quickly turned to hold up Lu Yilan. "Since changtianzun is struggling for each other, benzun is not a vicious person. Let''s remember the life of song."


    "But her Dharma, I will take it away."


    "Luanli -"


    after a long time''s speech, Luanli glanced at Li niange and destroyed her altar with divine consciousness.


    After confirming that Li niange is a useless person, Luanli carefully holds Lu Yilan and slowly goes out from the door. Before going out, he left half of his sleeve.


    "I have heard that there is a saying of cutting robes and breaking righteousness in the world."


    "I didn''t expect Our love lasted for thousands of years, and finally it was destroyed in the hands of this woman. "


    "Long day, although I don''t know what to like, I wonder why you like such a woman countless times. You like it when you like it. Now she moves the person I like, and you are still so protective."


    "After breaking this love When we meet and draw swords, you probably can''t make me take the sword that killed this woman. "


    Later, there were rumors in the six circles.


    At the time of 9600 years in the demon world, on the other side of the underworld, the demon palace was disorderly separated from zunshang and Lingshan changtiandi Zun had another contest after fighting with the divine palace.


    After the defeat of emperor Changtian of Lingshan, he practiced hard in Lingshan for thousands of years, but did not leave the gate of Lingshan school for thousands of years.


    Floating island in the East China Sea.


    Donghai emperor looked at Luanli, holding Lu Yilan walking, eyebrows folded, "Luanli, what''s wrong with your little fox?"


    "The East China Sea."


    "Ah?"


    "Go and clean up your side hall. We''ll talk about other things later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    The emperor of Donghai didn''t know exactly what had happened, but he was a little worried when he looked at the disorderly face, which was full of anger.


    What is What happened?


    When everything was ready, it was almost night.


    As soon as Lu Yilan opened his eyes, he was hugged tightly by Luanli. "You finally wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master


    "Xiaobai." Luanli rubbed her shoulder, "fortunately I left a seal on you, otherwise -"


    the consequences are unimaginable.


    In his eyes, there was a sharp intention to kill, "I have broken the magic way of chanting, and she will never appear in front of you again."


    "Master."


    Lu Yilan''s words broke the disorderly Dao Dao, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman shakes her head and immediately gets up and kisses the man''s face.


    After kissing, Lu Yilan said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I just want to kiss my master."

 Chapter 440

    "Then I I want to kiss you, too. "


    In a low voice, he leaned down and said something quietly in Lu Yilan''s ear. Then he put it into action.


    After a long time, Luanli gasped and sat beside the bed. Lu Yilan also leaned on the edge of the bed, "master, magic palace Has the problem of burning beast been solved? "


    "Well, almost." Luanli holds Lu Yilan''s hand. "Those burning beasts were accepted by Li nianyun many years ago and are ready to be used for alchemy. Now they appear in the demon world..."


    Many years ago, Li nianyun''s inflamed beast appeared in the demon world. Luanli had to go back. After a while, Li niange appeared in the underworld.


    It''s easy to see what happened.


    "Luan Li said," for so many years, I have always thought that Li niange was just silly and boring. Now I know that people really can''t just look at the surface. "


    "The burning beast is rampant in the world of Warcraft, and the world of Warcraft is seriously injured." Luanli frowned, "Changtian insists on singing. There will be disaster in the future."


    "Don''t be angry, master." Lu Yilan patted disorderly back, "also don''t be sad."


    "After a period of time, I wish the emperor had figured it out."


    Women have some gentle voices in their ears. They are comforted by their broken hearts.


    "I know. I''m not sad." Luanli touched Lu Yilan''s head, "you continue to have a rest. I''ll go out and find something in Donghai."


    "Well!"


    After a smile, the man got up. Before closing the door, he took a peek at Lu Yilan. When he saw her lying down, he slowly closed the door.


    The door closed.


    Lu Yilan covers his chest and feels pain.


    "Ah Wang, come out quickly! Why is it so painful... "


    She lay in pain, so she woke up.


    It wasn''t long before the system said, "it''s normal for you to feel pain. With the power of Da Luo God, your little body can''t stand it. If you use more force, it will definitely hurt."


    "In a month or two."


    Lu Yilan


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "A month or two?" Lu Yilan''s face was as pale as ashes, "is this kind of pain for one or two months?"


    "A LAN can spend 100 faith value ~ 100 faith value painless treatment ~"


    the voice of the man in his ear is as low and magnetic as ever, but Lu Yilan thinks that this special voice is really ugly.


    The position of the heart is a burst of pain, Lu Yilan white face panting, "I..." Change.


    Before she finished changing the words, the pain disappeared.


    "Well, really, I don''t want to see you in such pain." The man raised his hair and said, "I''ll pay for the 100 faith value for you. Come on, and continue to live in this world ~"


    "when you come back this time, I have something important to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan feels that the world is more and more blurred.


    The previous LCD screen mechanical sound system has changed into a black haired subwoofer and a compassionate heart.


    Well


    It''s amazing.


    The door.


    The emperor of the East China Sea saw that the anger on his face disappeared after he came out, so he laughed, "Yo, what did your little fox do to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Get away from the high cold channel.


    "Cut." The emperor of Donghai turned his back and said, "before you go in, you''re on fire everywhere. After you come out, it''s gone. The power of love is so great."


    "Don''t you like anyone when you linger in the flowers?"


    "If not, why do you linger in the flowers?"


    Luanli looked at the East China Sea and didn''t speak.


    Donghai frowned and said in a soft voice, "no why."

 Chapter 441

    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    For a long time, disorganized and softened, "forget it, I asked more, maybe you have something in your heart that you don''t want to say."


    "Hard work..." At that moment in the East China Sea, it was blurred.


    How much he wanted to express his hardship. After struggling for a while, he gave up.


    After taking a deep breath, he forced himself to raise a smile, "didn''t you say you had something to tell me before you went in? What''s the matter?"


    When it comes to business, he looks a little confused, "let''s go to the main hall."


    "Well, that''s all you care about."


    In the main hall, the emperor of Donghai poured a cup of tea for Luanli, "mummy, I''ve kept this tea for thousands of years. I usually can''t bear to drink it myself. Today I see you are in a bad mood. I''ll pour you a cup."


    "Well, I can smell tea already."


    Donghai emperor''s lips are slightly crooked. Just as he poured tea, he said his request, "Donghai, I''ve come to ask you what to do about the wedding ceremony?"


    "Bang!" The teapot in Donghai emperor''s hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The glass wine pot fell on the ground, the hot tea water also melted into the carpet, and the taste of Millennium famous tea floated in the air.


    For a long time.


    Donghai just laughed twice, "are you going to get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you so excited? I''ve knocked over the teapot. " With a wave of his hand, all the glass pieces on the ground went to one corner. "You have studied these things for thousands of years, so I came to ask you."


    That''s really not the case.


    Donghai emperor drew his hand into his sleeve. He walked slowly to his seat and sat down calmly. "Why do you want to marry your little fox all of a sudden?"


    "I''m dead with Changtian."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened to Chang Tian again? "


    Luanli narrated today''s event, "since Changtian said that I didn''t marry her, so reciting songs can''t be regarded as hurting the devil, but the goddess taught a fox a lesson and let it go. Then I will marry her and see who dares to bully her in the future!"


    "Oh." The East China Sea emperor answered, "so it is."


    Originally, it''s because of singing.


    Why.


    Let him just look at and leave happily, but don''t get married?


    He didn''t like to see Luanli dressed in red for a woman.


    It took a long time for the emperor of Donghai to suppress his jealousy. "It''s very easy to get married, but have you ever asked the little fox what he meant?"


    has a red face. "No need to ask, I will just say that I want to protect her."


    "Oh." East China Sea Emperor God mysterious smile for a while, "I say, long day with that reason to protect chant, you can also say chant let burning beast to the demon world, this is also a capital crime."


    "Biting, he said that it''s not the one behind the devil. It''s going to deceive the little fox."


    "Why do you care so much?" Luanli rolled his eyes, "just tell me Just talk about the wedding ceremony. When it''s done, I''ll give you a small gift, too! "


    "Good, good."


    "I''d like to see what the ceremony is." The emperor of Donghai smiles, "hold the pen, I''ll tell you the precautions."


    "Good." With a wave of his hand, the pen and paper are ready.


    Donghai saw this, but lowered his head.


    It''s really urgent.


    The wedding ceremony.


    It''s something you can''t ask for.

 Chapter 442

    "The wedding ceremony is very simple, but I think you mean to protect the little fox, so let''s make it bigger."


    "After all You, the demon lord, haven''t spoken for thousands of years. "


    "I don''t pay much attention. First, invite guests. How many guests do you want to invite?" Donghai emperor asked and laughed.


    He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    It''s just


    I can''t cry.


    He left for a while, and then thought, the demon world is so big that it can hold a lot of people. He always goes to warn others not to touch him. Don''t expect that his people are too tired. In this case, it''s better to be in place at one time.


    "Invite everyone above the six immortals to observe the ceremony."


    "Well!" Donghai emperor coughed twice, "yes, I haven''t seen you since the end of the war. Now I want to be in the limelight!"


    "Any other questions?"


    "To solve the problem of the guests is the water table, the little fox, the clothes you need to wear, the witness, the person who takes the oath. In fact If you really want to hold one, it can be simpler. "


    "After all, you are venerable. Venerable is willful."


    "Can it be simple?" he said


    "Yes."


    "Let me see." Disorganized to the wedding ceremony, resists, does not resist.


    He does not resist to let the whole world know that this woman is his wife and partner! But he was very resistant, let the world see her in wedding dress.


    He should be the only one to see when he gets married or marries.


    Tangled.


    Soon, disorganized eyes a bright, "by the way, I do, you say OK?"


    Luanli soon talked about his new plan.


    The wedding ceremony and sealing ceremony should be separated.


    "I can directly tell the six realms that this is my partner, and then hold a separate wedding later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you make it so complicated? " Donghai emperor does not understand, how a simple wedding, so complicated, "this is not all the same?"


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Luanli took a look at him and coughed twice. "You can tell me directly if it''s OK."


    "Yes, but if you do, others will think you look down on the little fox and save the wedding..."


    "I have other ways of doing this."


    Then this wedding will be saved.


    It''s a simple gift.


    Please take care of the guests. The clothes will be ready and the people will come.


    In the main hall, we discussed the details of several hours. Later, we found that it was almost the same. "Well, I remember that in the calendar, 32 days after the extremely hot day is a good day. It''s better to add a seal. I don''t choose that day, just that day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In such a hurry?"


    "She''s going to be mine soon. Do you think I''m in a hurry?" Rolled a white eye, disorderly from the whole good thing, "it''s still late, I continue to accompany Xiaobai, you also have an early rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "I''ll give you my gift after I seal it. I guess you''ll like it."


    "Well, I see."


    He''s gone.


    Donghai emperor in the main hall stood up.


    Li, will he like it?


    I like a P.


    He didn''t want to be happy recently. After brushing his sleeve, Donghai took out a pot of wine and swayed.


    Drink it.


    Unfortunately, God will not get drunk, otherwise, he must be drunk to death.


    I''m so tired.


    I''m so tired.


    A drunk, drunk to leave the boy, became a pro, married, had a son is good.

 Chapter 443

    The next morning, Luanli and Lu Yilan got up together.


    Soon after they got up, they were asked if they wanted to have breakfast.


    To the dinner table, Lu Yilan asked, "master, don''t you eat Donghai emperor?"


    Luanli found that Donghai didn''t come. He was stunned and asked the attendant beside him, "where''s Donghai?"


    The attendant laughed and said, "the emperor said that he has something to do today. Maybe he can''t come to accompany you and your wife."


    "Xiaobai, there''s something wrong with Donghai. Let''s continue to eat."


    "Good."


    In the following period of time, Donghai emperor did not appear.


    Luanli guessed that he should have seen him so happy, so he felt a little jealous, so he didn''t want to appear for the moment.


    Fortunately, the scorching sun has passed, and he is ready to take Lu Yilan back to the magic palace.


    The day I went back, Dongfang floating island It rained.


    Luanli propped up a magic weapon and set out with Lu Yilan in his arms.


    That day.


    Donghai stood at the gate of the floating island and watched the clouds for a long time. It rained for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because of the burning beast last time. The wall of the magic palace is half rotten. Luanli takes Lu Yilan to enter the magic palace from the west gate and all the way to the main hall.


    "The front door was burned down because of the sun inflammation. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong here." Luanli glances at his bedroom. It''s full of memories of him and Lu Yilan. If it''s destroyed, he


    Hum.


    Return to the magic palace, the day is calm.


    Lu Yilan and Luanli return to their daily life of playing on the swing, eating, occasionally playing in the water in the Jiuqu corridor, or practicing calligraphy when they are more bored.


    A fox found out that he has been busy recently.


    Maybe it''s because some time ago the burning beast burned down some palaces in the demon world. Recently, Luanli has been criticizing the memorial.


    Someone is at work, Lu Yilan is not easy to disturb, so he paints on one side.


    I feel very sad now.


    He began to hate the names and titles of some people in the six realms


    Why, so long.


    Writing an invitation is driving him crazy.


    Don''t Donghai say that he doesn''t hold a wedding, which makes people think he despises Xiaobai? Then he wrote and pasted it himself. Everyone got your invitation. No one should say


    He doesn''t value her.


    Thinking of this, Luanli was motivated again. Before he bowed his head, he glanced at Lu Yilan, who was drawing beside him, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Before.


    One felt that the magic palace was too big and lonely, and now -


    it was just one more person, so he felt that this vast area was filled with people.


    30 days after the end of the evil world.


    All the immortals in the world have received such an invitation.


    The Lord of the demon palace, the six demons leave the throne in disorder, and invite you to the demon palace to observe the ceremony after the book.


    For a moment, the world was in an uproar.


    What a ghost!


    This post must be fake.


    Mojun wrote a post for you? It''s still quiet. It''s going to be sealed.


    You''ve lost your mind. You believe in this stuff.


    All kinds of immortals despised those who believed. On the same day, Luanli may have realized that someone didn''t believe it, so he told the world about it from all over the world.


    The comments of the immortals, the conjectures of the gods, and all kinds of complicated problems on that day have almost become the best in the world.


    After all, it''s no one else.


    It''s a rainy day. I''m going to be a queen.


    In that rumor, it''s impossible to find a partner''s untimely departure.


    Really! It''s time to stand up!

 Chapter 444

    That day, the weather was good.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yilan was uprooted from the bed.


    Of course, at the beginning, Lu Yilan was quite confused.


    "Master, what''s the matter with getting up so early?" Lu Yilan rubbed his eyes and yawned. "I went to bed too late last night. Aren''t you tired, master?"


    "I have a big surprise for you today, so let you get up early." Luanli said and took out a very gorgeous robe from the cabinet, "come on, we wear this today."


    Lu Yilan took the clothes and began to wear them.


    However, the clothes on the inner and outer layers don''t seem to be so easy to wear. Lu Yilan is a little confused. Seeing her silly appearance, Luanli beside her laughs, "well, you can''t wear them. I''ll help you."


    He went to Lu Yilan''s side, gently lifted her long hair, and then untied the buckle of her inner lining. His untidy hand gently pulled away Lu Yilan''s shoulder clothes, and the robe fell to the ground, making a very slight sound.


    Early in the morning, the sun has come out.


    The light sun on Lu Yilan''s body makes her milky skin more delicate.


    Luanli accidentally sees The action on the hand is faster and faster.


    Fast.


    If he didn''t hurry up, he might feel a little overwhelmed.


    Finally, the clothes are ready.


    Both were relieved.


    "Master, can you tell me the surprise now?" Lu Yilan also feels curious, surprise? Today is not a special day. What''s the surprise for you?


    Luanli looked at her, joy unconsciously seeped out from the fundus, "today don''t call me master, call me Luanli."


    "Well, disorientation What''s the surprise for today? "


    "I''ll cast a spell on you to cover your ears and eyes. When I see the surprise, I''ll help you get rid of the spell, OK?"


    Luanli was coquettish for the first time, and Lu Yilan agreed.


    Soon, Lu Yilan felt temporarily blind and deaf, but he could continue to communicate with her after casting.


    The man pulled the woman aside from the door of the temple, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Agreed.


    Next, it''s time to be tough No, next, it''s time to reveal the surprise.


    As soon as they came out, a servant announced, "your honor!"


    "Is anyone here?"


    "Almost all the people of the four seas and eight wastelands have arrived. They are all waiting for you in the main hall of the magic palace."


    "OK, tell dianyi, we''ll go now." Luanli thought about Lu Yilan''s current situation, and quickly lowered her body and held her up. "Xiaobai, we''re going!"


    "Stray, where are we going?" Lu Yilan vaguely felt that it might be that, but when she thought about it, she didn''t feel like it.


    Leaving people in disorder I don''t know how to prepare for romance and surprise, unless, unless, even for this kind of thing, he went to consult Donghai emperor.


    That''s also -


    too much waste wood.


    In my heart, the road to the main hall is almost over.


    To the main hall, Luanli put down Lu Yilan, "Xiaobai, you have to hold my hand, don''t let go, you know?"


    "I know. I can''t hear and see now. I''m sure I''ll hold you."


    "Well!"


    So.


    A man and a woman.


    In this way, hand in hand into the magic palace hall, to accept the eyes of the people from all over the world.


    Because Luanli sealed Lu Yilan''s vision and hearing, she was very calm.


    After seeing this scene, the immortals of the four seas and eight wastelands all marveled and talked about it one after another.

 Chapter 445

    "You see, although the respected empress is not from a very good family background, she has a good temperament!"


    "It''s so calm, and you and your wife seem to love each other. On weekdays, you are so gentle."


    The discussion was in full swing. "You know, it''s out of date. It''s not the first time I''ve been so close to the empress. The first time I had a banquet with the emperor!"


    Balabala kept on under the stage, and her face was a little heavy.


    How can there be so many gossipy women in the world


    It''s too noisy under the stage. He can''t help but let it go. After letting it go, these people are quiet at last!


    In the heart snorted two, disorderly left to take Lu Yilan to walk slowly to the high stage.


    "Thank you for being able to come to my worship The wedding banquet. "


    "Dianyi, take the oath."


    This oath is a poem that has been spread all over the world for a long time. It is about love, loyalty, being together and growing old together.


    Just when dianyi read the first sentence, Luanli suddenly pushed Lu Yilan to the chair in the center of the main hall. With a "click", all the drinkers under the stage put down their bottles.


    Ah.


    Ah!


    Lord of the demon world.


    Just let A woman, sitting like this?


    Oh, leak!


    The chairs of a certain palace in a certain realm are a very special and magical existence.


    The symbol of power, the supreme glory, the whole six realms, have never heard of their partner sitting in their own chair, or alone! Or sit in this situation!


    After Lu Yilan sat down, he found that he could see clearly and hear.


    However -


    as soon as she saw the film under the stage, she was stunned.


    There are so many people. Where is it?


    Fortunately, she saw Luanli on one side of her head. Lu Yilan is now looking at Luanli with a very confused expression, "Luanli, is it What''s the matter? " She has a very low voice.


    "Dianyi, read it!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    "I was born all over the world. I was born 12 461 years ago. My name is in disorder."


    "I met you in 9998, met you, fell in love with you, and married you 32 days after 9999."


    "From now on..."


    "No matter the situation changes or the vicissitudes, my appearance can be changed and my strength can be eased, but my love will not be reduced."


    Dianyi''s business is high, but not harsh.


    Affectionate words pop out of his mouth, slightly formal.


    But the voice Lu Yilan heard was not this


    In the right ear, there''s a new voice.


    It''s disorganization.


    Luanli, he is reading this quietly.


    Lu Yilan guessed that it should be a wedding now? Or The ceremony of setting up the queen.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Dian Yi finished the oath, a group of people under the stage all got up and suddenly yelled!


    "We, XX, are married to the same Mrs. LAN in the temple of magic. I wish we will be together forever and carry each other to the old age..."


    After that, a huge drum came from outside the magic palace.


    After the sound of drums, the whole audience suddenly knelt down.


    What makes everyone dumbfounded is that Luanli is also kneeling.


    Lu Yilan''s face slightly converged, "chaos "How far away?"


    "Xiaobai." Luanli kowtowed to Lu Yilan, then slowly walked to her side, bent over and said, "Xiaobai, I''m not as experienced as Donghai, I can''t give you some of your love I don''t even know how to make the wedding ceremony myself. "


    "I''ve been alone for thousands of years. I seem to have nothing left."


    "Only..."


    "Only this one can give you."


    "Xiaobai, you look up, today''s book after the ceremony, from today on, this magic palace is yours, and I am yours."


    As soon as Lu Yilan recovered, Luanli had already squeezed herself into the chair and lifted her hand up. "I thank you for your witnessing after I have been with you."


    "From today on -"


    "I declare to the world that there are eight immortals and gods in the world."


    "The magic palace has a new owner!"


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 446

    After the ceremony, Lu Yilan inexplicably changed from a little pet in the magic palace to


    Empress of the demon palace.


    The only woman who can live in the magic palace.


    This is Luanli''s heart, this is Luanli''s palm treasure, this is Luanli''s seal on the altar! A woman who will never be forgotten.


    This is


    His wife tonight.


    Luanli is wearing a big red robe. He can''t help imagining that Lu Yilan is wearing a big red wedding dress. How beautiful it should be.


    After finishing your hair, the dianyi next to you gently reminded me, "your honor, the auspicious time is coming."


    "Let''s go." Waving his hand over the mirror, he walked out with a smile.


    In a good mood, he walked through the corridor, through the hall, and ran all the way to the direction of the bedroom.


    "You can step back." Luan left the door and looked at the dianyi beside him. "These two days, if there is nothing important, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes After answering the voice, dianyi mumbled in her heart.


    These two days


    Two days.


    Two! Day!


    Tut.


    I respect power.


    Luanli didn''t know it was so winding. After he left, he took a deep breath at the door, raised his trembling hand, and opened the door with a smile.


    As soon as the door of the bedroom is opened, you can see the luxurious big bed directly.


    The plain veil used in daily life has been removed and replaced with the light red veil sent by Donghai. It is red, warm and romantic.


    Calm mind, step by step from the move to the bedside.


    "Xiaobai."


    "Luanli, here you are!" Lu Yilan said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    As the woman spoke, the beautiful bead curtain on her head began to shake. Vaguely, she saw Lu Yilan''s face.


    Plain white and delicate, every stroke seems to be a gift from God, not much, beautiful to the extreme.


    "It''s my fault." He slowly lifted the bead curtain in front of Lu Yilan''s forehead, "it''s me. I''ve made my wife wait for a long time, but I''m not afraid. I''ve come now."


    "It''s still a long time. We can take our time."


    With that, Luanli leaned over Lu Yilan''s face and gave him a kiss. "The auspicious time has come. We can talk about other things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s mind flashed countless yellow jokes, her face was slightly red, "messy, I always don''t understand, why do you want to separate the wedding and canonization?"


    "Ma''am, at such an important time, I still ask that." Luanli narrowed his eyes and took off the headdress on Lu Yilan''s head. His hands were restless at the same time. "Madam..."


    "You don''t know how beautiful you are now." Luanli pushed Lu Yilan down and quickly bullied him, "you look so beautiful, you can only show me one person."


    "Alone..."


    The man''s deep gasp exploded in his ears. Lu Yilan moved for a moment and then laughed. "I think this day, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Xiaobai, have you ever said that you are the only one who dotes on you


    "Xiaobai, come on..."


    "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid."


    "Xiaobai, kiss here."


    "Xiaobai, are you ready?"


    "Xiaobai, I''m ready."


    "Xiaobai, I never thought it would be so happy."


    "Xiaobai..."


    That night.


    No, that day, that night, the day after, the night after, the door of the magic palace was not opened.


    It is said in the world that the devil''s palace is in disorder.


    He who has been single for ten thousand years is stronger than a tiger.

 Chapter 447

    Over the past hundred years, the four seas and eight wastelands have not changed much.


    Magic palace, it''s blown up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was 20 years later when the emperor of Donghai knew about it.


    "For twenty years, your family has respected Haven''t you recovered yet? " Donghai was stunned for a moment and asked.


    The messenger shook his head, "emperor, please go there. He said he will go through the disaster and can''t protect the body of empress Zun. He said that he can only trust you and let you go."


    "Good."


    The two people in a hurry soon arrived at the magic palace.


    At first sight, the emperor of Donghai was stunned. Once upon a time, when he came here, he saw a serious and lonely palace. Now


    How much has a woman really changed in 100 years?


    Also be Zheng Leng for a moment, the East China Sea emperor soon returns to mind, followed Dian Yi to go to the main hall.


    When he saw the man at the top, he was stunned.


    That''s, Luanli?


    A complexion already appeared tired, black hair miscellaneous white, canthus drooping man, is disorderly?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The East China Sea." Luanli coughed twice, "you''re here."


    "Luanli, how did you become like this?"


    "It''s nothing. Love becomes like this. It becomes like this." Luanli chumou a smile, a pair of don''t care about the appearance, "you come or help me keep Xiaobai, I go to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    When he spoke, Luanli had already flashed out of the hall. After he left, a crystal coffin appeared in the larger position. After a close look, the people in it were suddenly the little fox on the tip of Luanli.


    Wait.


    He seems to have figured something out!


    Xiaobai is just an ordinary fox. He can''t practice, has no spirit root, and can''t even turn into human form.


    Later, with huaxingguo, she became a human, but the life span of the fox will not change.


    Now, it''s more than 20 years since the one hundred year life span of the Linghu clan. After the transformation, the death of the Linghu will turn into its original body. Xiaobai is still in human form


    He changed his life!


    Change your life against the heaven, violate the way of heaven, and rob heaven!


    After putting a cover on the coffin, Donghai rushed to the outside of the hall. At this moment, the sky was already covered with large thunder clouds, and a person was floating in the air, with black and white hair rising slightly.


    All of a sudden!


    The thunder is falling!


    Before Donghai had time to stop it, he rushed up.


    1¡¢ Two, three There were nine thunder clouds in total. Donghai watched Luanli spit blood again and again in the air. Finally, at the last moment, he fell to the ground, but before Donghai could help him, Luanli had already stood up.


    He had a smile on his face.


    "Donghai, I made it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the success? " Donghai looks at the chaotic appearance, full of sadness.


    Luanli took a breath, and then looked at the crystal coffin in the center of the hall. A little gentle waves appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "I succeeded again."


    "Donghai, do you know?"


    "After this disaster, Xiaobai''s body will not rot for another three years." He didn''t know what he thought of. He walked slowly to the side of the coffin over there. After stopping for a while, he lay on the crystal coffin and knocked on the lid of the coffin slowly. "Xiaobai, when do you wake up and have a look at me?"


    "When on earth do you wake up?"


    "You won''t be so heartless and never wake up again, will you?"


    He said it to himself without any response.

 Chapter 448

    "Disorientation! Are you crazy


    "I''m not crazy..." Luanli sighed, "I''m sober."


    The emperor of the East China Sea looked at the mess that had almost become a pool of mud. Suddenly, he couldn''t accept it. "Mess, you shouldn''t be like this!"


    "How?" Luanli wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. "I''m living well. Some people sleep by my side and some people whisper in their ears. What do you know about a single dog like you?"


    "You..." Donghai emperor pointed to the man in the coffin, "are you kidding me? Disorientation, is that a man? She''s out of breath! That''s the body


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The words "corpse" seemed to touch sensitive cells in an instant. He exploded and stood up, "Donghai, say it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s a..."


    "Poof --" Luanli raised his hand. Before the technique was used, he spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. After coughing twice, Luanli knelt on the ground again. He struggled, but could not get up.


    After a long pause, he finally stopped struggling.


    Donghai looked at him, "disorganized, Xiaobai is dead, you save her body, but also against the sky -"


    "go away."


    The man on the ground had a fierce look on his face. "Donghai, go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, the magic palace really became a dead city.


    Disorganized, refuse to enter the East China Sea, refuse to enter anyone, refuse the whole four seas eight wasteland people.


    Later, at a certain time of the year, large thunder clouds will appear above the magic palace. After the nine heavenly thunders, there will be another peaceful year.


    The magic palace was silent, and he got up with blood all over his body.


    What to do.


    He''s dying.


    He can''t stand it.


    Next year there will be nine thunder days, and he will I can''t hold it.


    Some confused looking at their hands, messy suddenly cried, hot tears from the corner of his eyes, he even cried like a child.


    If.


    If the body is not beautiful, what is left of her in this world?


    No, it''s all gone.


    Suddenly, the loss overflowed the whole heart, lying on the floor, suddenly, dianyi''s face appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t do that, my Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dianyi, do you want to be the master of the magic palace? "


    "I''m afraid!" As soon as dianyi heard this, she knelt down and laughed. "It''s OK. I just want to ask you. Don''t be afraid."


    "Minister..." Dian Yi raised her eyes and looked at Luanli. She thought about what happened during this period and nodded her head lightly.


    "Well." Luanli raised his head, "if you want, I will promise you."


    One hundred and sixty-seven years after the marriage of luanlizhun, the Lord of the magic palace, the magic palace reopened. Luanlizhun moved around the world and announced something.


    "The position of the Lord of the magic palace has been passed down to the second level official wind of the magic palace. From now on, I and my empress will practice in closed doors. If you have something important to discuss, you can find the wind in the magic Palace by yourself."


    The notice rolled for three days.


    Later.


    The emperor of Donghai knew the news and soon came over.


    "Where are you in the wind?"


    "Emperor, you have already gone to Xianyou, he said As you know, he said that he had found a place where he could keep his body from rotting. Zunshang has been gone for seven or eight days. "


    "He specially explained that if the emperor came, he would give this to you."


    The emperor of the East China Sea was stunned. He opened the brocade box handed over by the wind. There was one inside Mixed round white jade fruit.


    "I said a hundred years ago that I would give you a small gift. I indulged in joy and forgot about it."


    "This farewell, I may never see you again..."


    "Never see you again?"


    "That''s what my Lord said."


    "Disorientation, you are really cruel."

 Chapter 449

    In the cave in the extremely cold place, it is true that Even the air slows down.


    Here is the place with the lowest temperature in the whole world.


    It''s the place where he used to store baiyuguo. It''s him. Forget it, now it''s going to be the same place for him and her.


    Xiaobai, my Xiaobai.


    Have you ever thought that your future is connected with me?


    Looking at the person on the other side of the ice coffin, his disorderly eyebrows and eyes fell in love. He stretched out his hand and touched the corner of the woman''s eyebrows. "We were born together, and we will die together."


    "No, it''s not death."


    The man smiles, "it''s eternity."


    "Sleeping here, our bodies will never rot, you will always be so beautiful, so will I


    Luanli said something for a long time. When the time was almost over, he waved his hand, and the ice coffin was covered in an instant. A picture stopped on the coffin.


    A very ugly mess, a very beautiful white.


    Slowly lying here, waiting for guining, disorderly mind, suddenly thought of a lot of things.


    I''m from the city of killing.


    It is often said that the devil''s disobedience originates from the flood and famine, and that he has no father or mother, but he is the representative of the God of flood and famine.


    In fact, they are all wrong. They have a father and a mother, but they are not from a good family.


    A man born in the city of killing has no chance to practice the way of heaven. At the beginning, he went to the mountain with nianyun, Donghai and Changtian to practice the way of heaven. The three of them were chosen by the God King, and only he got the inheritance of the devil king.


    A demon.


    With the inheritance of demons, he has to take back the land that belonged to the demons in ancient times. He has been fighting all over the world and killing people, but he is not afraid of the chaos.


    Because he''s used to it.


    When I was a child, in the city of killing, I killed two people with one knife. It was just common to see blood.


    Later


    Kill my brother.


    I''ve broken my heart.


    Ten thousand years have passed.


    The magic palace was beaten down, he became the most feudal man in the whole world, and became the luanliezun of the six realms, but who knows, he was lonely.


    He has so much to say.


    Why did he escape from the killing city? Because he hates killing.


    But who would have thought that even after he came out, he was still on the road of no return.


    Luanli thought that the most beautiful time in his life began after 12000 years old.


    Because after 12000 years old, a lonely life, more than a fox.


    He named her Xiaobai.


    Small, white.


    A smart woman, a lovely wedding, a woman who makes him happy.


    Confused.


    The memory in the brain is less and less, less and less. I feel so cold all over my body. It''s so cold that people''s thoughts are slowly cooled down.


    For a long time.


    I feel that the memory in my mind has only a few scattered points.


    For the first time, Xiaobai was rigid, with a confused voice, "master!"


    The second time, Xiaobai was pushing the swing for him, pushing and saying, "it''s so funny to be on the swing


    The third time, Xiaobai woke up in the morning, lying on his chest, "the world says that the devil is a man without heart, but I think your heart beats so fast ~"


    the fourth time


    Forget, forget, almost forget.


    Luan Li, I have no regrets in my life.


    When I was born, I tasted the taste of being the Lord of the four seas and eight wastelands. I had fallen in love with a woman and a bosom brother. I chose to sleep deeply, and I could sleep with my beloved woman.


    Maybe


    For many, many days after that.


    At that time, a woman with silver hair will look up and see him blankly, and then say happily: "master! Get up


    Well, everything is beautiful.


    Confused forget everything, beautiful sleep in a dream.


    *


    many years later, monks often pass through extremely cold places.


    "Ah, do you think there will be any treasures after the Arctic ice melts?"


    "Are you stupid? As the emperor changtianzun and Donghai have said, the ice in the extreme north will never melt. "


    "I''m stupid..."


    Auspicious clouds pass by.


    Yeah.


    This is arctic ice.


    It will never melt.


    Who is dreaming?


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 450

    The mission is over.


    When Lu Yilan appeared in the system, he was almost ignorant.


    I''m so sad.


    So sad.


    A surge of grief, from the heart to the mind, and then to the whole body, let her whole person breathless.


    Disorientation, disorientation.


    He shouldn''t be so miserable. The woman covered her chest and couldn''t help shouting. She shouldn''t!


    At this time, her back suddenly a pair of generous warm hands.


    "A LAN, you see, this is what you are looking for with all your heart." The system slowly squatted down, tilted his head, his long black hair fell to the ground, "this is just a mess, there are many people, do you want to feel it together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan: "No."


    "Then I''ll help you take back the emotion." Ah Wang smiles and reveals his little tiger teeth. As soon as his voice falls, Lu Yilan feels that many emotions on his body have faded and disappeared.


    Soon, she was not sad.


    Live in Lu Yilan, a materialist society, never thought that one day he would be able to do this, with all his memories and emotions taken away.


    "Well, Alan, don''t be sad. Let me report your data to you ~"


    "the tenth task, level C task, the characters are in disorder, the result is poor, the happiness index is 4, the belief value is 200."


    "Current level: 3


    current happiness index: 46


    current belief value: 4200


    experience 8000 / 10000."


    "In this task, you are a failure." A Wang shakes his head, "a LAN, not every position has to be strategic."


    "You have to think about more things. Your identity in that plane is a fox. You don''t live long, but you have a long life."


    "You give him hope and make him like it, but you give him despair. The more he loves you, the more sad he will be. You shouldn''t do this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it?


    Lu Yilan covered his heart, "I know."


    "I have other things to tell you besides that."


    "Stand up first." With a smile, ah Wang picked up Lu Yilan, and then waved to get a chair to come out, "it''s a long talk, let''s talk slowly."


    "You have completed all the tasks of your own novel." With a wave of his hand, "most of the endings are perfect. You''re great. Next we''re going to start our novels about other authors."


    "I know you are very sad now, so here is a plane for you to take a holiday. Oh, you don''t have to do anything, just be happy."


    "Nothing?"


    "Yes." A Wang suddenly got up and touched the top of Lu Yilan''s hair, "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, for the first time, Lu Yilan was allowed to stay in the system space for a long time, and did not receive the kind of trust value.


    It is said that on the day of the plane trip, a Wang called Lu Yilan to him early, "a LAN, because I''m going to travel, so I''ll put away your memory about the plane first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Put it away? "


    "How?" As soon as Lu Yilan frowned, she found that a man''s hand had stopped on her shoulder.


    For a while.


    Lu Yilan''s eyes gradually closed, and a Wang looked at the light group in his hand and gently hugged the woman who was about to fall down.


    "Have a good time."


    "Honey."


    "My dear Alan, the future is very good. Relax."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems like a long time has passed.


    Well, it''s been a long time.

 Chapter 451

    Lu Yilan is an ordinary, serious girl.


    The results are not bad, the middle one.


    In the year of the college entrance examination, she was lucky for the first time. She got the highest score in her life and entered s University, a famous Chinese school.


    Well


    Rare.


    This year, Lu Yilan is 19 years old. She is floating in s University. She feels like she has to take a new course in every exam.


    "Yi Lan, come here quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Lu Yilan turned over on the bed and yawned, "don''t make any noise. It''s not easy for you not to study by yourself sooner or later. Don''t be a radio every day, OK?"


    "No!" Fang Sisi coughed twice, "it''s really something important! I don''t care, Xiaomi, come down quickly, you will regret if you don''t come down! I promise you''ll regret it! "


    His head was creaky and crooked, and Lu Yilan couldn''t sleep with the quilt covered, so he couldn''t help getting out of bed, "what''s the matter, so happy."


    Fang Sisi smiles, "look at this."


    "Well?"


    Lu Yilan looks slightly astringent, glanced at the computer, and then, she was stunned.


    On the computer, it''s a A man in a suit.


    With fair complexion, short hair and straight figure, he is as thin as a javelin. His legs are very long. In a word, he is so handsome.


    "Who is this?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Fang Sisi raised his head and said with some pride, "I''ve got the first-hand news. It''s him who teaches us English this year! Shen Hui, a 24-year-old from B foreign language, holds the title of professor


    "Handsome burst the sky, just came to our school for two years, is the most popular male teacher, in short, our honor super high series!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan Oh a, and then quietly climbed into bed.


    A man is coming to teach English.


    No matter who it is, she feels so disgusted.


    Well, if one day her male god comes to teach her English, she will be able to change her male god.


    But Lu Yilan did not think of a word, it is called the person calculate is inferior to the day calculate.


    On February 21, the first English class in the second semester of her sophomore year, when the mobile phone rings and Lu Yilan glances at the time above, she is stunned.


    Yes


    The whole face is confused.


    15£º59£¿


    What the hell?


    Si Si on the screen is still beating, she Leng for a while, immediately answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Hello? And a nasal sound? Let me tell you, Lu Yilan, you are finished -- "


    " Si Si, what''s the matter? " Lu Yilan rubbed the temple, "Hey, why don''t you say -"


    "Hello, classmate Lu Yilan."


    Lu Yilan A man''s voice?


    Although the man''s voice is slightly magnetic and low, the question is why Fang Sisi''s mobile phone is on a man.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your English teacher, Shen Hui." The man over there seems to be laughing, "classmate Lu, 15:00 class, 15:59 you are still in bed, it''s my bad name, that scares you out of class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    "Teacher, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, teacher, I''ll go to the classroom right away. I''ll explain to you when I get there..."


    "Well, I''ll wait here for classmate Lu to see how you explain to me."


    What else does Lu Yilan want to say? It''s over there.


    I''ll wait for you and see if you want to talk to me How to explain.


    How did she feel that there was something murderous in it?


    Terrible.

 Chapter 452

    There is a saying in this world, that is, the leakage of a house always rains at night.


    Lu Yilan thinks that


    She is a matter of bad luck, drink cold water also plug teeth.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the classroom immediately, but when she passed the mirror, she found blood on her pants.


    Auntie series.


    Helpless, she can only go back to the bathroom, and then change a wave of clothes, just out of the door.


    Finally, when Lu Yilan arrived at the teaching building, it was already 16:40, and there was no one in the classroom. After calling, she went to the office in a hurry.


    It''s over.


    Although she didn''t want to learn English well, she didn''t want to be absent in the first class at the beginning of school, and then a wave of teachers stood up.


    Office.


    In the dense fragrance of tea, Lu Yilan saw the man.


    "Classmate Lu, you are late at last."


    Lu Yilan


    "Come on, sit down." Shen Hui blew the small teacup in his hand and said with a smile, "the teacher came to understand your problem. What happened in the end made you have time to come at 16:40."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many thorns.


    Last time, abbess Dugu said something about her. The teacher looked gentle. How could she feel her words? She could not help sitting on the chair and stepped back. Lu Yilan looked up at Shen Hui and lowered her head. "That, teacher, I''m sorry for you."


    "Well, you''re really sorry for me. Tell me why."


    "Then what..." When Lu Yilan thought of the reason, he could not help covering his face. "I was not careful. At that noon, I was a little sleepy, so I climbed to bed and went to sleep. I wanted to squint for ten minutes, and then --"


    then I went to sleep for another ten minutes, another ten minutes, and then 15:59.


    With that, Lu Yilan''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Shen Hui let out a sound, and then asked, "I sleep so hard at ordinary times. Dare I climb up to bed at noon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I wake up as soon as I listen to the mobile phone ring, so that''s why I -- "


    " so you didn''t set the alarm clock? " The corner of Shen Hui''s eye slightly lifted up, yo, come here to teach for two years, or the first time to meet such a little girl.


    A pair of I am very guilty, I am so sad look, really lovely tight.


    "Well, I set it up." Lu Yilan was ashamed. "I set the 2:40 alarm clock. Later, when I woke up, I went to turn it over and realized that my 2:40 alarm clock was in the early morning I should have set 14:40, teacher. I''m guilty! "


    "Hiss." Shen Hui coughed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha ha.


    Two forty, fourteen forty, yes!


    "Teacher, I really didn''t mean to, that, can you not tell the head teacher about this?" Lu Yilan''s face was almost covered with tears of noodles. "Teacher, please don''t tell the head teacher..."


    For the sake of her credits and ass, Lu Yilan can''t help selling a wave of cute, while Shen Hui looks at her like this, almost not taut, "that''s not a matter, I''ll call you at 3:59 in the afternoon, you answered, how come now?"


    "It''s only a few hundred meters from the dormitory building to the teaching building here. Are you Why did you walk for forty minutes? "


    "That, teacher!" Lu Yilan is waiting for Shen Hui to take the initiative to ask, "I have a reason for this, I''m not -"


    "

 Chapter 453

    "Are you going to say you''re on holiday?"


    Lu Yilan


    "Teacher, I didn''t lie to you." Really, although Lu Yilan usually likes to tell a little lie to cheat the head teacher, most of the time, she is very honest, "teacher, I really came to that, when I went out, I changed my clothes, so I came late!"


    "I really didn''t cheat you -"


    "I know." Shen Hui looked at Lu Yilan and nodded, "I believe you."


    Lu Yilan was relieved, and felt that the male teacher in front of him was suddenly tall. Just believe, just believe.


    However.


    In front of the male teacher suddenly stood up, "classmate Lu, I suggest you stand up and see what the chair under your butt looks like."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Lu Yilan followed Shen Hui''s eyes and slowly looked at the chair under her buttocks. Then she was stunned.


    A lot of blood.


    It turned out that just now, she felt the river of blood, a broad feeling, is not wrong.


    All of a sudden.


    Leng for a long time, Lu Yilan just remembered something. When she just changed her clothes and went out again, she forgot to put on her aunt''s towel.


    A little bit, a little bit.


    "Classmate Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, I, I Lu Yilan suddenly didn''t know what to say. The two sides were deadlocked, and the atmosphere suddenly became so awkward.


    She and Shen Hui can freeze, but the blood I can''t stand it.


    So Lu Yilan felt more and more wrong, she faltered twice, "teacher, can I go out now? I want to go back to my dorm. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going out like this? " Shen Hui stares at Lu Yilan, "your pants are full of blood, and you run out of my office in a panic. If others see it, what do you think?"


    £¡


    On the afternoon of a certain day of a certain year.


    A girl suddenly ran out of Professor Shen''s office, which is the most popular one in our school. Her pants were covered with a little blood. The woman''s face was flustered. When she looked at it carefully, her expression seemed to have a faint sense of determination and regret -


    Blood, male teacher, office, indignant female student, celibacy.


    Lu Yilan felt that he had played a new year''s play in his mind.


    "Come on, are girls as big as you?" Shen Hui shook his head, took a suit from the shelf next to him and threw it to Lu Yilan, "you put it on first, I --"


    "that, teacher." Shen Hui''s words have not finished, Lu Yilan immediately cut in, "teacher, I put on your suit coat to go out to be seen by others, won''t it be more conspicuous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Hui had no choice but to smile. He picked up his pen and slowly opened the teaching plan. "If you wear it out, it must be conspicuous, but Who let you wear it out? "


    "Put it on, then call your roommate and ask them to deliver clothes. I have a bathroom here. I can borrow it for you."


    "Oh."


    So it is.


    Lu Yilan: did she just act amorous?


    After a while, Lu Yilan quickly took out his mobile phone and called Fang Sisi. After a few words, there was a loud voice saying, "I wipe! You are very lucky I hung up.


    However, what is embarrassing is that Shen Hui, who is writing a lesson plan, raises her eyebrows and says, "is there a lot of good fortune?"


    "Classmate Lu, where did you come from?"


    "Ah, teacher, you heard me wrong!" Lu Yilan shook his head vigorously, "I''ve been very weak, no Yanfu!"


    "That''s what you say." Shen Hui said, "it''s really bad."


    Lu Yilan: ©d (''§¥ '')!

 Chapter 454

    After several turns here, Lu Yilan became impatient.


    One side of Shen Hui looked at her like this, Mou son unconsciously lifted up, "Lu classmate, you have been circling, I will be dizzy by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, teacher Lu Yilan apologized, "I''m just in a bit of a hurry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Hui turned his pen and said with a smile, "I know that you girls are always a little shy in this respect."


    Lu Yilan Do you know?


    Just when Lu Yilan wants to give Shen Hui two blows, Fang Sisi arrives.


    After she knocked on the door, she entered the office. At first sight, when she saw Shen Hui, she had a wave of "Miss Shen!"


    Seeing Lu Yilan standing on one side in Shen Hui''s suit, her eyes flashed a little surprised, "Yilan! I brought the clothes... "


    "Well, thank you, Sisi." Don''t want to continue this topic, Lu Yilan quickly took the small bag in Fang Sisi''s hand and ran to the bathroom.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Lu Yilan left, Fang Sisi stood here alone, suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    Just as she was sweeping her eyes, the handsome guy across the street suddenly asked, "people in your dormitory like Lu Yilan, like Moving about? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Fang Sisi suddenly felt that she couldn''t answer Shen Hui''s words, but she couldn''t answer them. She lowered her head again, so she didn''t feel aggrieved.


    Just when Fang could not bear the low pressure in the office, Lu Yilan just changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    "Teacher." After saying hello to Shen Hui, Lu Yilan quickly hung his suit on a big chair. "I''m really sorry about today. I didn''t mean to, and next time I''ll definitely..."


    "Don''t apologize yet." Shen Hui raised his hand. His long and symmetrical fingers looked like white jade. "There are two classes for me this Thursday afternoon. At that time, you can apologize and tell me how you got 20 points on your English paper last semester."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough.


    When Lu Yilan heard that he didn''t use these three words first, he had an ominous premonition.


    Now look, well, it''s really ominous.


    20 points, this life forever pain!


    Lu Yilan felt that her face had been lost in Shen Hui, and she was embarrassed one after another


    After saying goodbye quickly, she covered her face and ran away.


    Seeing this, Fang Sisi turned around and said, "goodbye, teacher." And all the way.


    The office was silent.


    Shen Hui leaned lazily on the sofa and looked at her grades silently. After two or three semesters, Lu Yilan''s English grades were very stable, hovering between the penultimate and the penultimate.


    No, the only time I was second to last was that someone missed the exam.


    That''s very nice.


    Well


    Yes.


    With 20 points in the exam, the teacher can give her full marks for her usual grades, and the famous nun can give her the green light to stop her from failing in the exam. This girl has some skills.


    Oops.


    In such a big class, there is only one girl whose English is so poor.


    It''s eye-catching.


    From today''s point of view, Shen Hui thinks that this girl is still very interesting. It seems that the idea of teaching will not be so boring.


    Well.


    The man mentioned the red fountain pen and circled Lu Yilan''s name on the roster. After that, he read three words in his heart.


    Look forward to it.


    Don''t be a boring class or a boring person.


    On the other side.

 Chapter 455

    Walking on the way back to the dormitory, Fang Sisi asked Lu Yilan about the suit, "ah, I feel so ashamed this time."


    "Poof Pooh." Fang Sisi laughed and said, "how can it be? I think you have a lot of good fortune ~"


    "Mr. Shen is so handsome. If the suit he wears is released, it must be a" holy thing "of a wave of girls. This time you come across it so easily, and you have a look of disgust. I tell you, you will be beaten like this!"


    Looking at Fang Sisi''s funny expression, Lu Yilan said nothing but looked up at the sky.


    After a long time, "teacher Shen asked me to explain why I got 20 points in my English test next time. What should I say?"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    "I''m afraid of him I won''t believe it. " Lu Yilan had no choice but to cover his face. "It''s so annoying. That''s why I don''t like English teachers. No matter who is the teacher, it''s a kind of torture for me."


    "I''m familiar with the last nun. I can''t chew the bones of this teacher Shen. My God, I''m so sad. Why did the nun leave?"


    Lu Yilan has been reading, and then bowed his head and said, "if only I hadn''t been late and didn''t do anything, my dream has always been to be the person in the corner!"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck this time." Fang Sisi tilted his head and said, "I think Professor Shen seems to be impressed with you ~"


    "


    "I''m so sad." Lu Yilan has fallen into an endless cycle of broken thoughts.


    "Oh, don''t be like that. I haven''t experienced the feeling of being paid special attention to by this kind of handsome man." Fang Sisi clenched his hands and said, "I really want to have a try!"


    Lu Yilan listen to what she said, can''t help rolling a white eye, "you have the ability to test a zero, certainly can notice you."


    "I don''t know!" Fang Sisi snorted, "I have to get a scholarship and go to heaven. Well, don''t be too pessimistic. Next time, I''ll cover you up for English class!"


    "Well, you said Fang Dashen''s words. You can''t go back!"


    "OK..."


    Two people all the way back to the dormitory, Lu Yilan uneasy two days later to forget this matter.


    Until Thursday.


    Almost overslept Lu Yilan rushed to the teaching building, the bell rang, her whole body has a layer of goose bumps, God! Don''t let her be late again!


    She breathed as she stood at the door.


    Fortunately, Shen Hui hasn''t come yet.


    But the tone did not go down. Suddenly, a gentle male voice came from behind her, "classmate Lu, what are you doing at the door after class?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan dashed forward two steps, and the man with the teaching plan walked onto the platform.


    The string in a woman''s brain became tight. She stretched her skin all over, quickly sat down beside Fang Sisi and opened the book, "didn''t you say it was covering me! Why did you almost make me late! "


    "I don''t know..." Fang Sisi mumbled twice, "you were sitting up at that time. How did I know you would lie down?"


    Lu Yilan Grief and indignation!


    Shen Hui sees some people''s small movements and whispers, but he''s a refined person and won''t interrupt the "conversation" of the people below in a particularly rude way

 Chapter 456

    So Shen Hui''s name is Fang Sisi.


    "Fang Sisi, please answer what we talked about last class."


    "Yes Fang Sisi was ordered, and immediately stood up, fluent English poured out from her mouth, the whole classroom suddenly quiet down.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan felt a murderous spirit.


    Some people


    Other people do not point, point to her side, but also when two people are talking, Lu Yilan shut up, and very clever shrink in the corner of the table, quietly when the beauty son looking at the platform.


    Looking at, Lu Yilan found that the eyes coincided.


    When she looks at Shen Hui with a clever eye light, Shen Hui also looks at her, and when she looks at her


    He gave me a smile.


    Lu Yilan''s body is shocked!


    Laugh?


    What does that man laugh at?


    Small heart from this time began to keep plop plop, Lu Yilan once super serious began to listen to the class.


    Class, here we go.


    When the English class came to the middle, Fang Sisi on one side saw Lu Yilan looking at the platform solemnly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Yilan?"


    "I go to class."


    "Attend a lecture?" Fang Sisi thought it was going to rain. "What''s the matter with you? Are you going to the class? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said While Shen Hui was writing on the blackboard, Lu Yilan even whispered to Fang Sisi, "it''s the teacher who seems to be looking at me all the time. I''m afraid that I''ll be called --"


    at her half level, if I''m called, I''m going to recruit gangsters.


    Just when the two people exchanged in a low voice, the person on the stage suddenly said, "classmate Lu Yilan, you get up to answer this question. ¡°


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan: muddled!


    Wu stood up, Lu Yilan felt as if she had stood out in the class of more than 40 people. She looked at the topic on the blackboard, row after row of English characters in her eyes suddenly began to circle.


    Circle by circle


    ¡°a£¡¡±


    Fang Sisi''s firm voice came from the side. Lu Yilan was stunned, and then he quickly reported an a. the man on the stage was smiling, "a? Is it a choice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I wipe!


    The answer was not chosen by herself. Lu Yilan couldn''t understand the topic at all. She was asked a rhetorical question. She glanced at Fang Sisi and then winked.


    Lu Yilan: (eager) answer.


    Fang Sisi: (wait a minute) I''ll see.


    Quiet.


    Just when Lu Yilan was waiting for Fang Sisi to open her mouth, a pair of shoes suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Leather shoes.


    Oh.


    The line of sight moves up slowly, a very familiar face appears in front of, Lu Yi Lan Dun, "teacher."


    "Classmate Lu, is your answer still a?"


    There is a kind of narrow vision in the opposite man''s eyes. Lu Yilan is in a daze, and then the whole person begins to struggle.


    a£¿


    Is it a?


    Duang¡£


    For a long time, she coughed twice, "yes, teacher, choose a."


    "Sit down." Shen Hui nodded gently, "the answer is a, Lu answered correctly."


    After sitting down, Lu Yilan immediately took a sip of water and relaxed his nervous mood, "Sisi, thank you."


    "No thanks. It''s a tradition to help others in the world."


    "Well..."


    This lesson, let a person tremble for a long time, just ended.


    After class, Lu Yilan was called to the office again.

 Chapter 457

    As soon as he arrived at the office, Lu Yilan felt that he had been severely hit.


    Just as she sat down, she saw Shen Hui take out a test paper and take a closer look at it. Last year''s final exam paper had her name on it.


    Keep looking


    It''s all X.


    Shen Hui knocked on the table. "Classmate Lu, this is your English test of last semester. You should be quite familiar with it, right? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yilan helplessly covered his face, "I''m quite familiar."


    "If you look at your test paper, 20 points on the paper and 15 points on the composition, then fill in the blanks and give you 5 points as appropriate. If you look at it again, there are more than 50 multiple-choice questions on the test paper, and you are all wrong."


    Lu Yilan


    "I know."


    She is quite calm, but Shen Hui can see a little anger from all kinds of sadness in her eyes.


    Shen Hui chuckled a few words in his heart, then raised his eyes, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Lu Yilan is also helpless, she faltered a few words, and then said, "I have a very serious writing."


    At least I have reviewed it, but the results show that even the students in the class have not passed the exam.


    "Teacher, I was desperate last semester too!" Lu Yilan raised his head, "I reviewed, the key also back, also saw a lot of teachers said that the key examination, but the examination came, I was still confused."


    "That test paper is really wonderful. It''s all extracurricular reading, which makes me -"


    "..."


    Wait.


    When Lu Yilan reacts, she hears Shen Hui''s laughter, although the voice is not very loud.


    After laughing, the office was quiet for a while. Lu Yilan thought about the power of life and death in front of him, who still controls his final score, so he softened his voice, "teacher, I didn''t mean to, I really want to learn English well, just -"


    "no, just." Shen Hui coughed two times. "I''m glad you can say these words. I''m your teacher. If you really want to improve your English, I can help you with your tutoring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    I feel that the trend of this matter is a little abnormal! After Lu Yilan was forced back, he said, "well, teacher, will I delay your time?"


    "No, I see. You don''t have classes on Friday and Sunday, and I don''t either."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Teacher, I have a club on Friday and Sunday -"


    "ah." The man suddenly raised his hand and said with a smile, "I heard that the last nun was very good to you. The 20 point paper score, if not your usual score, is full. Last semester, you seem to have seriously failed to retake. This semester you are in my hands, you should remember."


    "I''m an inhumane person. I''m the one who usually scores according to the examination results. You --" think about it.


    After listening to the above, Lu Yilan was flustered when her test scores were equal to her usual scores.


    If the score is based on the test results, it will be dark, the ground will crack, and it''s over --


    "teacher, when do you have time! I can follow you


    "In order to learn English well, these difficulties can be overcome!" After swearing in a long period of words, Shen Hui looked at her with delicate eyebrows and eyes, plain face facing the sky, a kind of transparent beauty, "I feel the confidence of Lu."


    "Ha ha ha..." Ah ha ha, confidence?


    She has no confidence in the subject of English!

 Chapter 458

    After talking for a while, Lu Yilan suddenly asked, "teacher, why are you so kind to me?"


    She is just crying. Why should she be so kind to her?


    It''s good that she can let herself fly happily and brightly.


    "Because..." Shen Hui thought about it, found a reasonable reason, and said with a smile, "because you are my eye."


    Later, Lu Yilan went back with a sad face.


    Shen Hui sitting in the office can still think of Lu Yilan''s face crying and chirping. Thinking of this, he laughs.


    Ah.


    You don''t say, tease little girl, really quite interesting.


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    *


    after arriving at the dormitory, Lu Yilan climbed into bed and began to recuperate.


    Fang Sisi, who was doing her homework below, looked listless and asked, "Yilan, what did Professor Shen say to you? Are you so listless? "


    Lu Yilan sighed, "you don''t want to know."


    "What is it?" The more she said that, the more curious she was.


    A woman looked at her and said slowly, "Professor Shen said that my English is too poor, so I need to tutor some day."


    3£¬2£¬1£¡


    The silent dormitory was suddenly filled with a scream. Fang Sisi rushed to Lu Yilan''s bed excitedly, "Yilan, what do you say?"


    "I said Professor Shen wanted to tutor me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why


    "I don''t agree." Fang Sisi has been staring at Lu Yilan, "in contrast, you are a little more beautiful, a little thinner and a little higher. Why does the male God keep staring at you and don''t look at me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan just wanted to roll her eyes. She looked at Fang Sisi, "you can try to get zero in the exam. When you are worse than me, he will go to see you."


    Originally just joking, who knows, Lu Yilan saw Fang Sisi thinking carefully.


    "I think your idea may be feasible. I want to try zero in the next exam. This kind of super handsome guy..."


    Looking at Fang Sisi''s crazy appearance, Lu Yilan thinks that the charm of a teacher may be bigger than she imagined. She thinks, "please keep this secret for me."


    "I know. I''m not stupid."


    "Well..."


    "Congratulations, you are not so lucky. You are the star of hongluan recently. Peach blossoms bloom frequently."


    Lu Yilan


    Friday.


    Because of geographical reasons, many students who are close to the school have gone home. Today, Lu Yilan is satisfied with sleeping until she wakes up naturally.


    In her sleep, she completely forgot the agreement with Shen Hui.


    About 11 a.m., the mobile phone rang, she also picked up the mobile phone very inadvertently, "hello?"


    "Classmate Lu."


    All the sleepers disappeared in the sound.


    "Teacher!"


    "We''ve made an appointment for Friday morning. It''s an hour away from noon. When are you going to come?"


    Lu Yilan


    "I hear your voice and your nose."


    Shen Hui turned and said, "classmate Lu, you won''t Haven''t you got up yet? "


    "No Lu Yilan coughed twice. She sat up with her mobile phone and then rushed out of bed, "teacher, I''m up."


    "Teacher, what''s your address over there? I can start right away."


    Shen Hui listened to the slightly dumb voice in his ear, but he didn''t expose it. He just sent a short message to him.


    "I''m waiting for you. By Shen Hui. "


    Lu Yilan had a violent earthquake. Then he flew to the wash desk and began to brush his teeth and wash his face.

 Chapter 459

    Have you ever experienced the fear of being dominated by male gods?


    After washing, Lu Yilan didn''t dare to stop and rushed out of the bedroom.


    Looking at the address sent by her mobile phone, she silently stopped a taxi at the school gate and set out.


    In the car, Lu Yilan, who was leaning against the window of the car, suddenly gave a thought. Then, she thought of a lot of bad things.


    "Hidden rules on campus!"


    "What do teachers and students like?"


    "The campus XX case, is it a moral degradation or a distortion of human nature..."


    God.


    Looking like a human model, Mr. Shen is not a pervert in his heart, is he?


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible -


    at about 11:50 a.m., Lu Yilan finally arrived at Shen Hui''s home after a lot of hardships.


    Ring the doorbell, wait a little while, then the door opens.


    The man''s upper body is wearing a very home-based off white shirt, the following randomly picked a pair of jeans with scattered hair, a bit of youthful atmosphere on the paper.


    Lu Yilan


    Who is like a teacher! Who are the students?


    "Here you are. "Shen Hui took a step sideways," the teacher has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "I''m sorry, teacher..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, come in."


    So, half pushed, Lu Yilan entered Shen Hui''s apartment.


    It is said that a person''s room style can reflect a person''s style. If this sentence is true, Lu Yilan thinks Shen Hui''s style is very strange.


    In the door, the huge shell curtain came into view, which made the high and cold decoration atmosphere disappear.


    "Sit down." Shen Hui took a cup of water and put it on the tea table. Then he leaned back casually. "Last night, I looked at your English test papers for the past two years, and then made a simple study plan. Have a look."


    Lu Yilan


    What are the English test papers of these two years?


    For the first time, 27.


    The second time, 31.


    The third time, 44.


    The fourth time, 20.


    She felt that her face suddenly turned red. She took over the schedule with shame. At first glance, it was dense. After Lu Yilan was confused, she continued to look down.


    ¡­¡­


    On this schedule, there are not only Sunday plans, but also Friday plans. They all clearly distinguish memorizing words, grammar, exercise books and oral English.


    But.


    Elder brother, you are a teacher. There are so many things to do for a university teacher who is "idle" -


    the word "abnormal" has gone through his mind. Lu Yilan clenched the paper and said, "teacher, do you want to arrange the plan so full?"


    "Yes." Shen Hui propped his chin and said, "all the multiple choice questions are wrong, grammar is wrong, listening is wrong, oral English is wrong, word filling is wrong, and word ability is also wrong The training given to you is the most basic. Why, are you afraid of being tired? "


    Lu Yilan struggled in his mouth for a while, but he didn''t jump out at last.


    Her test scores are all pulled up by her usual grades. If she offends Shen Hui, she will fail in the English test.


    Pressing his inner refusal, Lu Yilan was very "clever" and shook his head with a smile, "no, I''m afraid to delay the teacher''s time."


    "No way." Shen Hui put his watch on the tea table and stood up. "Come to my office on Friday afternoon. I''ll help you on the way. I''m basically at home on Sunday. You come by the way."


    Lu Yilan: can you stop by?

 Chapter 460

    Lu Yilan is sick of this way!


    "That''s right." Shen Hui slowly stood up and pointed to a big green book on the table, "I''ll go to the kitchen and cut some fruit for you. You can have a look at the green textbook on the table. I''ll tutor this later."


    Green textbook?


    Lu Yilan took a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A green textbook = the thickness of a brick.


    Is this really a book?


    Shen Hui slowly went to the kitchen, took out the pineapple from the refrigerator, cut the pineapple casually, he suddenly remembered Lu Yilan''s expression that clearly wanted to refuse, but also a smile.


    Thinking of this, Shen Hui sang happily.


    After hum for a while, he suddenly saw some proud faces on the snow white blade. Shen Hui tut said.


    Ah, people, it''s getting more and more boring.


    After putting the pineapple on the plate, he began to wash the apples. The cold water flowed from the back of his hand. Shen Hui thought that he had not been so happy for a long time.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan has turned on her mobile phone and is suing Shen Hui to Fang Sisi, the only person who knows about the matter.


    Yishan Guanlan: you don''t understand Professor Shen''s routine at all! #Picture ?


    Si Si: Oh, this is also a matter of love and responsibility. I teach you to accept it. It''s really no good. If you don''t listen to me, you can see the beauty of a professor in the golden age, don''t you think?


    Yishan Guanlan: no! Sisi, I''m afraid the teacher is a pervert.


    Think:?


    Si Si: is Professor Shen a pervert?


    Fang Sisi popped in front of his mobile phone, and then immediately replied to Lu Yilan -


    Sisi: where is he abnormal?


    Lu Yilan thought about it and forwarded several pieces of news to Fang Sisi.


    There soon made a helpless expression.


    Sisi: you think too much. Professor Shen is handsome and golden, and he has a good reputation in school. He won''t pervert you -


    Yishan Guanlan: I''m just afraid!


    Lu Yilan and Fang Sisi didn''t agree. They soon quarreled in wechat. The more Lu Yilan talked, the more he became happy. The topic also changed from whether Professor Shen was abnormal to various teachers'' hidden rules between teachers and students.


    "Pervert?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The male voice slowly rises behind her, as if it is a midnight whisper, which makes Lu Yilan''s courage explode in an instant. Her whole body trembles, and her mobile phone falls to the ground without holding it.


    Thanks to a layer of carpet on the floor, do you want to open the screen directly.


    "Mr. Shen." After picking up the mobile phone, Lu Yilan stepped back two steps to the side of the small sofa, "how did you come here?"


    "Well."


    Shen Hui side head, "I remember to go to the kitchen before I told you to look at the exercise book, and then just saw you look at a long time of mobile phone, quite strange."


    "I''m talking to someone about something funny, which makes you totally uninterested in learning."


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Yilan shook his head, "no, nothing."


    "No, I see the word" pervert. " Shen Hui laughed so innocuously that he said, "what''s abnormal?"


    "Teacher, you are wrong." No perversion!


    Lu Yilan said, "it''s biology. I was just asking Fang Sisi about this experimental cell mutation!"


    "Oh, well." Although the opposite person said a lie, Shen Hui didn''t tear it down. Instead, he put down the fruit in his hand. "The platter is coming. You should be thirsty too. Eat some fruit. I''ll see where you want to start learning this book."


    Wait.


    Lu Yilan felt a pause in his heart.


    Eat, fruit?

 Chapter 461

    Two words flashed in Lu Yilan''s mind.


    Toxic.


    She looked at the fruit with a very strange look, and then slowly narrowed her eyes.


    At the beginning, Shen Hui was very serious in looking at the green exercise book and planning the learning content. But when his remaining light swept Lu Yilan with strange eyes on one side of the sofa, he was a little stunned.


    "Classmate Lu, don''t you like pineapples?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan immediately looked up at Shen Hui, "it''s not."


    "Then you don''t eat..." Shen Hui pondered for a moment, then laughed, "are you afraid that I will take medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s face slightly changed, and then quickly returned to normal.


    Shen Hui has been staring at Lu Yilan, so he just caught this scene. He thinks that he doesn''t eat, he''s afraid of poisoning, he''s just abnormal, and so on. Shen Hui has a less beautiful idea in his mind, and he slowly squints his eyes.


    Tut.


    Do not know what to think of, he slowly reached out and picked up the pineapple plate, and then put into his mouth, "very sweet."


    The other side forced Amway, Lu Yilan also refused, smile also took a pineapple.


    It''s really sweet.


    After a while, the sweet taste in his mouth has not spread, Lu Yilan found that he did not seem to have any abnormal reaction, and silently took another pineapple.


    Shen Huiyu glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yilan steals food and looks at Shen Hui. Seeing that he is still reading the exercise book, she eats more happily.


    Professor Shen has many things to do, but the pineapple at home is really sweet.


    When she was unprepared to eat pineapple, Shen Hui, who was reading the exercise book, suddenly said, "ah, the electric shock wand in your pocket has fallen out."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan unprepared should be for a while, and then subconsciously put his hand into the pocket.


    Shen Hui looks at her and laughs.


    A woman put her hand in her pocket, touched the shock wand that was still in place, and immediately responded that she had been cheated.


    Shock wand.


    To be exact, it''s called clicking on the wolf bar.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff.


    Shen Hui closed the book at this time. Lu Yilan was staring at him all the time. When she saw his action, her hand holding the shock wand was also tight.


    "Classmate Lu."


    "Teacher..."


    In two words, just as Lu Yilan slowly responded, Shen Hui suddenly bent over the sofa and knocked Lu Yilan.


    In the moment of being overwhelmed, countless abnormal words flashed in Lu Yilan''s mind, just in the moment of lightning and flint!


    Lu Yilan sacrificed his electric shock wand. Shen Hui saw it, and a deep look flashed in his eyes.


    Men are superior to women in terms of strength.


    Shen Hui is also superior to Lu Yilan in height and weight.


    Two minutes after the end of the war, Shen Hui had been holding his hand on the sofa, playing with his other hand, "classmate Lu, you It''s a shock wand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s embarrassing.


    Lying on the sofa, Lu Yilan looks at the person in front of her with some formality. After a few eyes, she suddenly feels a little stunned.


    Sometimes, when you look closer, you always feel


    I always feel that even the beauty will enlarge a bit.


    The man''s long curly and thick eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly, and his nose and slightly thin and cool lips are slightly handsome.

 Chapter 462

    When Lu Yilan looks at Shen Hui, Shen Hui gets up.


    He glanced down at Lu Yilan on the sofa, shook his head, and then threw the electric shock wand into the garbage can at the corner of the kitchen in the distance. "If anything, this electric shock wand is useless."


    "Classmate Lu, should there be some basic trust between people?" As soon as Shen Hui was serious, Lu Yilan sat up.


    The man was very serious and proud and said, "I''m willing to teach you because I''m obsessive-compulsive. I''ve been an English teacher in s University for several years, and you''re the only one who teaches you so fresh and refined."


    "In order to make my performance chart more smooth, I want to tutor you."


    Shen Hui''s words are completely touching and let people hear it I feel guilty.


    For example, Lu Yilan, after listening to Shen Hui''s words and looking at his serious face, immediately felt that she was not a thing. She covered her face and lowered her head, "teacher, I know! I''m guilty. I shouldn''t doubt you! "


    Although looking at Lu Yilan''s advice in his heart, Shen Hui laughs, but his "serious and serious" design doesn''t collapse. He coughs twice. "Now that you know your crime, let''s start learning English well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    English.


    oh¡£


    The pain of half a life.


    After mixing for two years, I picked it up again. It''s not an ordinary sour feeling.


    Lu Yilan faced up to his miserable life.


    Fortunately, Shen Hui''s lectures are not the same as the school teachers'' routine. He says a lot of things very thoroughly, not just a sentence of grammar.


    Occasionally meet a bit complex, but also quoted classics, let people I have a deep memory.


    Although Lu Yilan understands grammar well, Shen Hui finds that Lu Yilan''s spoken pronunciation is basically a fighter in the dregs.


    No matter how you teach, it''s not right to leave.


    It''s almost five o''clock, and Shen Hui put down his book. "It''s almost five o''clock, and the grammar is basically finished. We don''t have to memorize any more. Now let''s take a look at this phonetic symbol."


    "Start with the simple alphabet, you practice with me."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan is like a little daughter-in-law, "teacher, you read."


    Once, twice N times.


    Shen Hui smiles and pats Lu Yilan on the shoulder. "It''s wrong again."


    Lu Yilan: despair!


    After the woman''s desperate swing for a while, Shen Hui said, "you talk about it alone. I''ll see if there''s something wrong with your mouth shape and pronunciation."


    "Ah?"


    Open your mouth?


    Honey angle?


    Look at the pronunciation?


    Lu Yilan only thought of one word, ugly.


    But there is no way, ugly also want to read, no matter how hobo meat, Lu Yilan is still a girl after all, is a girl, in front of a male god open bloody mouth, always want to be shy.


    During the whole process of pronunciation, Lu Yilan did not dare to see Shen Hui.


    For a long time, after correcting her pronunciation, Shen Hui laughed twice, "I''m sorry? The teeth are quite white, and they are not ugly. Why are you embarrassed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it''s a compliment, it doesn''t sound so eye-catching.


    Shen Hui looked at his watch. "It''s more than six o''clock. It''s getting dark. I''ll take you back."


    Lu Yilan was stunned, then immediately shook his head, "no, I''ll go back myself."


    "Yes." Shen Hui quickly put on a suit in the side hall, "it''s all night, you can''t go back alone."


    "Ah..."


    "Let''s go." Shen Hui squinted, "or do you want to stay in my house Overnight? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Teacher, let''s go!"


    Let''s go, let''s go.


    Overnight?


    Professor Shen is not as serious as she thought!


    Dirty demon king!

 Chapter 463

    In the car, Lu Yilan has been sitting quietly in the co driver''s seat.


    Before the car started, Shen Hui suddenly turned aside and slowly approached her.


    Distance It''s getting closer.


    This distance makes people feel a little flustered. Lu Yilan looks at the man in front of him. His eyes are deep and his facial features are deep. It''s really the emperor''s proud son + the handsome man in the eyes of everyone.


    It''s just -


    it''s just such a close distance, it''s easy for people to be confused!


    Just as Lu Yilan was exerting himself to YYY, Shen Hui lowered his head, pulled up the seat belt beside Lu Yilan, and snapped it up for her. "In the future, if you don''t fasten the seat belt, don''t sit in the co pilot''s seat."


    "Danger."


    Lu Yilan


    How about seat belts?


    Blush for two minutes. She''s the one who fouls it.


    Because his heart is not pure, and because the atmosphere in the car is a little embarrassed, Lu Yilan has not spoken.


    First of all, Shen Hui said, "classmate Lu, I''ll ask you a personal question. Can you answer me?"


    "Teacher, you asked


    Shen Hui coughed two times. "S University has always had high requirements for general subjects. How did you get your English score?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan heard here, the expression on his face was a little complicated, "teacher, I didn''t think I could pass the exam here at the beginning."


    "I''m lucky in the college entrance examination. I got a general grade in English."


    "Oh." Shen Hui''s face looks like this.


    Lu Yilan: I love you!


    During the chat, the school arrived. For some reason, Shen Hui''s car only stopped at the gate.


    Before Lu Yilan got out of the car, the man suddenly grabbed her sleeve, "by the way, I still have something for you."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Lu Yilan turned her head, a beautiful pink bag came into her eyes. It was as dazzling as the bag, and a man''s smile.


    Three handsome, six gentle, and a pure handsome.


    "You should take a taxi to my side today. This small gift is for you as compensation for your fare ~"


    "no!" Lu Yilan shook his head, "teacher, you''re tired enough to give me a tutorial. I''ll give you this --"


    "take it." Shen Hui insisted on putting the bag on Lu Yilan''s hand, and then said meaningfully, "I believe the teacher, you will use it."


    Finally, the bag is still hanging on Lu Yilan''s wrist.


    After turning around, the black car soon drove into the traffic at the school gate. Lu Yilan looked at the bag in his hand, laughed, then turned around and walked back to the dormitory slowly.


    Let''s talk about it.


    Shen Hui is really a bit strange. Sometimes he is serious and sometimes he is dirty. Sometimes he feels that he can''t find a more competent and serious teacher. Sometimes he feels that there must be something else in his words.


    Carrying the bag, Lu Yilan jumped back to the dormitory.


    Whatever.


    It''s no good for him to explore other people''s affairs too clearly!


    The light is dim yellow. When you open the pink bag, Lu Yilan takes out something similar to a chocolate box from the bag.


    Chocolate.


    She gave a hint of the possible smell and then licked the corner of her mouth.


    Well, Lu Yilan didn''t know why, but he was looking forward to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You may not understand the feeling of heaven in the last second and hell in the next.


    "XX simulated English test paper ~"


    "CET-4 English word dictionary ~"


    "XX English grammar encyclopedia ~"


    oh.


    She seemed to understand the smile and the sentence for a moment.

 Chapter 464

    Shen Hui: (Yin measurement) you will use it.


    It''s used.


    It''s used.


    With a feeling of being a dog, Lu Yilan took out the dictionary and all kinds of things in the chocolate box. After taking them out, she suddenly found that there seemed to be a note at the bottom of the bag.


    There are words.


    The words on the top of the paper are very powerful. They are very powerful. They are three times as strong as the back of the paper. "Girl, study hard."


    There are only six simple words, but the arrangement is very beautiful. I don''t know why


    Lu Yilan had a feeling of being teased in a trance.


    Think of here, she had no choice but to pat his head, think more think more.


    The other end.


    In the dead of night, when he was lonely, Shen Hui was still in his study. Occasionally, when he looked up and saw a mirror in the study, he was slightly stunned.


    His face It doesn''t look like a bad face.


    Many people say that he has the feeling of a high-level elite. How can Lu Yilan come to visit at random today and even carry a shock wand in his hand.


    I don''t understand.


    Well.


    Maybe the girl is too sensitive.


    But she''s really interesting.


    I have contributed too much to his boring life.


    I walked safely for a weekend, and everyone came back on Monday.


    As soon as Fang Sisi opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Lu Yilan sitting in front of her desk looking up words in a dictionary. After a while, she responded, "Yilan! The sun is rising from the West today! You''re reading a book


    Lu Yilan


    "What happened to my book?"


    "It''s just strange." Fang Sisi came near and saw her English words full of pages. She tut tut twice, "it''s still the English you hate most. Why are you so serious? Is Professor Shen too handsome to capture you? "


    "Screw you." Lu Yilan rolled his eyes. "It''s not because he''s handsome, it''s because he''s vicious. He said two days ago that the final exam won''t open the back door for me. He won''t give me high marks in my daily life. How can I get the scores in the exam? How can I get the scores in my daily life..."


    "He is so cruel, I must study hard."


    "Is it?" Fang Sisi sat down beside Lu Yilan with his chin propped up. "Didn''t you say before that you would rather use up all the 18 martial arts skills to fight the teacher for you to make peace than go through the difficulty of learning English in 9981?"


    A woman''s face suddenly turned red.


    The gossip next to him put down his schoolbag and said, "Oh, someone has moved the red phoenix star, but he still doesn''t admit it ~"


    "making excuses, making excuses, these are all broken excuses. Learning English and learning English is for Professor Shen ~"


    " Go away, go away Lu Yilan put down her pen and snorted, "I''m going to do my homework. Don''t make any noise."


    "Yo Yo, angry, you do it, I go out to buy some water ~" Fang Sisi said and ran out of the classroom.


    Lu Yilan took the pen, but his face suddenly turned red.


    Learn for Professor Shen.


    Shen Hui.


    No way.


    Can''t think of him, this man''s charm, too big.


    Time ah, in such a busy learning atmosphere, Hua LA''s slip past.


    Lu Yilan studied hard (forced), worked hard (fascinated), persevered (for the score), and finally made his English score step by step.


    Shen Hui is also very happy. After all, there are not many interesting students like Lu Yilan.


    On the first Sunday of May, Lu Yilan asked Shen Hui for a leave.


    "Mr. Shen, I may not have time to go to your side this Sunday. Our class will have dinner on Sunday ~"


    "

 Chapter 465

    Hearing this, Shen Hui raised his eyebrows, "then What a coincidence. "


    "I have something to do on Sunday. I was just about to call you."


    So tacit understanding, Lu Yilan smile, "I wish you a happy Sunday, teacher!"


    "Well, you too."


    After hanging up, Lu Yilan put his mobile phone on his chest, Shen Hui, Shen Hui, Shen Hui.


    A very special man.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Lu Yilan didn''t know it. It was a wonderful and dangerous feeling. This thing was commonly known as marriage. If it was destroyed, it was called evil. Now, it''s called love.


    Sunday.


    Boiling point KTV.


    Shen Hui is here to get together with a group of people.


    "Mr. Shen has come here at last." A flat headed boy raised his glass. "It''s really rare. We''ve been looking forward to it for many years."


    The man chuckled twice, "well, don''t tease me, what''s the situation over there recently?"


    "Not much." Flathead boy shook his head, "there is still waiting for Shen Shao you to go, you are not in, how dare other people go up."


    "Shen Shao, you are now an English teacher in s University. I heard that there are many beauties in s University. Shen Shao, do you cough?"


    A lot of beauties?


    After listening to this, the man who was drinking stopped for a moment, and Lu Yilan''s shadow appeared in his mind. Soon, he laughed again, "they are all little girls. Don''t think so dirty."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Hi here for a long time, I don''t know who proposed a sincere adventure. After this thing opened, the box became quieter.


    Shen Hui wanted to be a playmate, but he didn''t expect


    He is in such a bad time today.


    Two in a row.


    According to the requirements of this thing, the first time you can tell the truth, the second time you can only take a big risk.


    Flat headed man holding hands of the king, a face dark rub rub smile, "Shen Shao, today is your bad luck! This one can only be a big risk, you can draw the card


    A bunch of punishment cards were brought up. Shen Hui slightly raised his eyes, took a look at this thing, and then took one.


    Yeah.


    Luck One more time.


    "Go out and say to the fifth girl in white shoes you meet at the door, are you a virgin?"


    How cruel.


    "Yo Yo!" The flat headed boy laughed and said, "Shen Shao, go! I think you''re going to have an affair today! "


    Shen Hui is not the one who can''t afford to lose. He quickly gets up and goes to the KTV door.


    Afraid of being too conspicuous, he put a hat on his head.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Needless to say, people here like white high-heeled shoes. Before long, Shen Hui saw four and the fifth -


    a pair of small white round shoes?


    The painting style is a little strange.


    It''s a bit unreasonable to wear these shoes to boil KTV.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Hui raised his head.


    Lu Yilan.


    In the crowd, Lu Yilan, who is not the mainstream, is very conspicuous. Shen Hui watches her enter the next box, and then goes back to the box with her hands in her pocket.


    "Bring the wine. I''ll take the punishment for not playing."


    "What''s the matter?" The boy with a flat head was surprised, "Shen Shao, are you afraid to ask this?"


    Shen Hui just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    While pouring wine for him, he asked, "is it the fifth girl in white shoes who is too ugly, so Shen Shao can''t say it?"

 Chapter 466

    "Ugly?"


    Shen Hui went over Lu Yilan''s appearance in his mind, and felt in silence Well, Lu Yilan is very beautiful. She and he also like it.


    Shen Hui felt that the situation seemed to be a little bit terrible after the word "like" poured into his heart.


    I like it.


    Even he has something he likes.


    After a few rounds of big adventure, everyone felt bored and began to sing K. singing and talking about things at home is a good way to connect feelings and customers.


    Shen Hui didn''t contact the family business during this period of time, so he didn''t say much. He just sat quietly with his mobile phone and didn''t say a word.


    After three rounds, Shen Hui''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Shen Hui, who is holding a mobile phone, saw the word "pistachio" beating all the time on the screen. He was stunned for a moment, and then immediately answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, the boy raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet for a while, waiting for Shen Hui to answer the phone.


    In this way, it''s quieter here.


    "What are you doing now?"


    When Lu Yilan was holding the mobile phone, he was almost ignorant.


    Maybe she really shouldn''t come to dinner today. Even if she comes to dinner, she can''t take part in such an unruly game.


    Truth and adventure orz¡£


    And it''s still such an embarrassing adventure.


    Lu Yi Lan wiped the sweat of next forehead horn, completely don''t know how this topic should carry on.


    "Punishment card: call the first person in the mobile communication news and ask TA, he is still not a good place."


    If it''s someone else, at most, I''ll be forced to ask someone to do me a favor. But this is Shen Hui, living Shen Hui!


    After clearing up his mind, Lu Yilan said, "I''m now in the bar with my classmates in KTV."


    "So." Shen Hui now knows the reason why he just met Lu Yilan. It turns out that it''s because of this, "it''s not safe at the bar. Go back early after eating. Do you understand?"


    "I know."


    There was no sound on the other side. Shen Hui thought Lu Yilan was a little strange today, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    People next to him have already begun to urge his life. Lu Yilan has courage and courage. He hesitates and says, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" In fact, Shen Hui''s mind has already begun to mend. Could it be that Lu Yilan has just come across a big adventure of meddling in his own business, so he came to him to express his love, ask for a hug, ask for a kiss, or say something like that.


    However, Shen Hui feels that he may have underestimated the lethality of college students.


    "Are you still a virgin?"


    Because Shen Hui had to answer the phone, the people in the box here turned off the KTV early and didn''t speak, so it was very quiet here.


    Quiet to, you are still a virgin, these six words are like a bomb, bang, will blow up the whole box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around him, represented by the flat headed teenagers, couldn''t help laughing.


    At that moment, Shen Hui was also ignorant.


    His narrow eyes narrowed up, showing a bit more threatening momentum. On the other hand, Lu Yilan was dying with his mobile phone, but this punishment card has a mechanism. No matter what, it can''t explain that he was playing the truth adventure, so -


    "are you still a Chuman?" She added, with a stiff head.

 Chapter 467

    At that moment, Shen Hui was a little surprised at his endurance to Lu Yilan.


    Well, he is not too angry now, and he can even raise his eyebrows leisurely and say, "Oh, what do you want to do when you ask this?"


    Lu Yilan has been able to hear clearly


    Heard the man''s words, with a bit of shallow light banter, with a bit of danger, but around a look at, Lu Yilan lowered his head, quickly said, "I want to know if you are a virgin!"


    This voice, a little urgent, a little sad.


    When it reached Shen Hui''s box, there was another burst of laughter.


    When Lu Yilan heard the laughter, he felt something was wrong. Then he hung up with a slap.


    Around a group of people began to coax, "ah! Why don''t you finish asking! The penalty card says you can''t hang up first! Unless that boy hangs up first... "


    A lot of people, a lot of noise.


    Lu Yilan was silent for a while, then looked up and said, "it''s not very good, it''s too much."


    "Yes, it''s obvious that the occasion is quite formal over there." Fang Sisi also added, "it''s just a game. It''s just a point."


    "That won''t do!"


    Obviously, someone in the class was quite serious. The buzzing voice kept on. Lu Yilan rubbed his temples and then held his head up. "Since everyone can''t say it well, let''s take the wine. I''ll punish myself for three cups. Let''s continue to play." After


    had been drinking three cups of Baijiu, Lu Yi Lan planted a mushroom in the corner of a sofa.


    "So many people are not fun." Lu Yilan covered his stomach, "I haven''t drunk for a long time. I drink a few cups at a time. It''s hard."


    "Can you drink?"


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "northern woman man, mostly can."


    "Are you from the north?"


    Lu Yilan


    "You lived with me for two years in vain."


    After pushing and shoving for a while, they began to laugh.


    The other end.


    Lu Yilan hangs up the phone by himself. Shen Hui silently throws his mobile phone into his coat pocket, and then leans on the sofa.


    Because the atmosphere was very awkward just now, so now -


    everyone is holding back.


    Shen Hui glanced at them, then said, "don''t you continue to sing k?"


    "What a K!" As soon as the boy patted the table, he frowned and winked at Shen Hui. "Shen Shao, you''ve only been here for a few years, and some women dare to call and ask you cough I''m afraid I''m in a bad place


    make complaints about the corners of the mouth. After the two sentences were tucked up, Shen Hui was somewhat unbalanced in his mind.


    He''s wandering around in his head right now. Where are you? Are you a doctor?


    Oh.


    That heartless little girl, he all She didn''t want to say rude and frivolous words to her. She confessed that she had punished him for drinking. She told him what he should say, and didn''t feel hesitant at all. She didn''t care for him at all.


    The flat headed boy originally wanted to ask the follow-up, but looking at Shen Hui''s face which was obviously not so beautiful, he shut up with a wink.


    After drinking, Shen Hui looks at his watch. It''s almost 8:30. He thinks about the girl in the box next to him. When he gets up, people around him ask, "Shen Shao, are you going to leave ahead of time?"


    "Well, there''s something else. I''ve settled the bill here. We should eat, drink, play and enjoy ourselves."


    "Well, it''s like an arrow to return home I guess Shen Shao went to see his little lover. "

 Chapter 468

    The man originally walked to the door, after hearing this sentence, he slightly turned his head and looked at the back, "you really have a lot of things..."


    "Shen Shao, I just have a reasonable guess."


    Shen Hui snorted, "don''t guess this."


    She was in every corner of his heart, and Shen Hui didn''t want to be watched or told.


    After Shen Hui left, the box became more and more jubilant.


    After all -


    no matter how docile and harmless he seems now, he was once the incomparable master Shen in this city.


    After going out of the door, Shen Hui wanted to take a picture of Lu Yilan directly in the box next to him, but he thought of nothing but silence.


    This school dinner, he a teacher appears, the influence may not be very good.


    Looking at his watch, Shen Hui stood on the dance floor for a moment, then left the boiling point KTV and got into his car.


    After parking the car on the side of the road, Shen Hui began to shoot people at the door indiscriminately.


    When she came here, she wore a pair of small white round shoes. Her makeup and dress were pure and pure, which should be easy to identify.


    It''s half past eight.


    Shen Hui leaned against the chair of the car, and his patience was slightly relieved. Just when he was a little fidgety, a girl suddenly appeared at the door.


    Lu Yilan walked a little slower because she drank some wine. After she came out of the KTV, the cool wind swept her face. She felt better.


    After a few steps, it''s the corner in front of the bar. Lu Yilan shakes his head. After two steps, he finds that there is one more person in front of him -


    "classmate Lu."


    Familiar tone, familiar voice, let Lu Yilan almost subconsciously called out, "Professor Shen."


    Seeing Shen Hui, Lu Yilan was almost ignorant.


    She just called today and teased others for a while. Lu Yilan thought After thinking about it for a while, Shen Hui changed her mind and then explained it. Now it seems that she doesn''t have to.


    "You know I''m Professor Shen." Shen Hui put his hands in his pockets and bent slightly. The height of 185 made his aura instantly propped up. "How did you forget when you just called I''m a professor, huh? "


    The heat spurted to her ears. Lu Yilan gave a sound, and then began to falter. Maybe it was because she was too nervous. She blushed and said for a long time, but she didn''t make it clear.


    After seeing Lu Yilan''s helpless appearance, Shen Hui''s eyes flashed slightly, and then smelled the wine on her body. Suddenly, he felt a little bored.


    Eat out and drink.


    Drinking in KTV, this little girl doesn''t put her safety in her eyes at all.


    make complaints about Lu Yi Lan for a long time. Shen Hui Gao Gao took her to his car with cold.


    The car soon ran up to the highway with its headlights on and started to walk.


    Shen Hui held the steering wheel in his hand. "Tonight, why did you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "Ah The most worried thing was asked. Lu Yilan sank for a while, then apologized, "Professor, I''m really sorry for this!"


    "I went to a dinner party at night and had a real adventure." Lu Yilan covered his face. "I''m not lucky. I took a big risk. Then you are It was the last person who contacted me before the game, so - "


    that''s why I was chosen by God.

 Chapter 469

    Shen Hui holds the steering wheel and listens to Lu Yilan saying what happened today.


    Then.


    He quietly found that he was not happy.


    Lu Yilan''s every word, every word of explanation are highlighted. Today, it is because of the great adventure of sincere words that we have to do such things to him! Say that! And herself


    It doesn''t matter.


    Then Shen Hui got upset.


    When he gets upset, he likes to find fault.


    The car is now driving on a quiet road with few people. There is no voice around it, only the sound of insects.


    The moonlight is like water, the stars are shining, the insects are singing around, and the sound is like a picture.


    Inside Bentley, Shen Hui suddenly interrupts Lu Yilan''s narration, gently raises his lips and laughs. The man''s laughter is somewhat evil. "Classmate Lu, everyone is not pure. You really don''t know. A woman asks a man over and over again whether he is a young child and what is his idea?"


    duang£¡ The car stopped by the side of the road.


    Before Lu Yilan reacts, Shen Hui has untied his seat belt and is approaching her in one step.


    It''s too close. He''s too pressed and his seat belt is too tight. Lu Yilan finds that he can''t breathe.


    "Teacher..."


    "Well, that''s a good teacher." Shen Hui stretched out his hand and gently raised Lu Yilan''s chin. "You scored 59 points in the last simulation test, which shows that my teacher, preaching and teaching, is still excellent, right?"


    He breathed a sigh, "because I''m so good, I can''t help getting in my hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it all about?


    Lu Yilan quickly shook his head, and then cleared his mind, "teacher, I didn''t mean to belittle you, this is an accident."


    "There was no accident."


    Shen Hui said softly, "many things happen because of cause and effect. You should know what may happen at this moment when you called me two hours ago to tease me."


    He is not a person who likes to suppress himself.


    To be exact, Shen Hui is a man who likes to pursue happiness.


    At this moment, he feels that a kiss can perfectly express happiness, so -


    Lu Yilan has never been in love. She doesn''t know what a kiss is, but when Shen Hui''s lips get closer to her, she feels a sense of inexplicable tension.


    The man''s eyelashes vibrated slightly, everything in Lu Yilan''s eyes gradually became empty, leaving only the silhouette of this man.


    Good Perfect.


    Two people''s lips have been stuck together, just when Shen Hui wants to do the next action, a huge bright high beam suddenly burst out in the back row.


    He felt blind when he was stunned.


    The glare was so strong that Shen Hui couldn''t care to keep close. Shen Hui went back to the driver''s seat to observe the situation. When he saw it, he was stunned.


    Flat head, I don''t want to live.


    The flat headed boys are confused.


    At the beginning, he was thinking that it was immoral who was fighting in the field in the middle of the night. Who knew that he had worked hard to produce a flash, and it would flash directly to Shen Hui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As two cars passed by, the flat headed boy was in a mixed mood.


    Shen Shao was not like this before! He has never been blind on the road before -


    will he be banned after watching Shen shaoting do indescribable things in public?


    There are a lot of things in the mind of flat headed teenagers, so Shen Hui is very simple.


    Oh.


    Next time you meet this silly x, you must blind him with 128W light bulb.

 Chapter 470

    It''s done, but


    However, it didn''t succeed. The atmosphere inside the car was very awkward.


    Moreover, this identity issue seems to be suddenly embarrassed.


    Teacher, student?


    no£¡


    Which teacher coughs and treats students like that?


    Which student dare to call the teacher and say something so explicit.


    According to the embarrassment, no one talks, a quiet, suddenly silent down.


    The car started slowly. Shen Hui said, "I''ll take you back to school."


    "Well..." Lu Yilan doesn''t know what to say except, um.


    She, that, maybe she needs to tell Fang Sisi about this matter. She always has a steady mind on major issues.


    Shen Hui is a little annoyed.


    After he realized that he really had a little idea about Lu Yilan, he was even more annoyed.


    However, when he was bored, Lu Yilan sat beside him, even with his eyes open, and he looked confused and didn''t know six things.


    Oh, No.


    "Don''t you go back every week?" Shen Hui couldn''t find the topic, so he pulled a home stalk to adjust the atmosphere.


    When someone asked questions, Lu Yilan was ready to step down. She said, "my home is far away. I can''t catch up with you every week, so I will go back for a long holiday."


    Just as they were chatting, the school arrived.


    Because it''s already nine o''clock in the evening and there are not many students on the road, Shen Hui originally wanted to drive the car in and park it at the dormitory downstairs.


    However, after hearing his words, Lu Yilan immediately shook his head, "no, Mr. Shen, just stop at the school gate."


    "Teacher, we two Well, I''ll get out of your car. It''s not very good. " What Lu Yilan said is quite euphemistic.


    Shen Hui''s eyes sank and then nodded, "it seems that you have made great progress in this period of time."


    "I didn''t even mind going out of the office in bloody pants before. Now you are afraid that I will send you to a school in the middle of the night."


    "It''s said that you are not afraid of shadow slanting only when you are upright. Classmate Lu, you are all soldiers. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan is afraid to speak with her bag in her arms.


    The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, she all soldiers? This Isn''t that another way to say that she is guilty?


    A woman''s heart suddenly light, guilty? She does feel that way sometimes.


    Especially when Shen Hui was giving lectures, she lowered her head, held a beautiful pen, and sipped her thin lips gently. Sometimes she was standing behind her and standing on her side.


    Yeah.


    Super handsome.


    But that''s the teacher! Thinking of this, Lu Yilan cut off his mind in a flash.


    "Teacher, I am guilty." Lu Yilan jumped out of the car with a schoolbag. "I shouldn''t take a big risk today. I should be punished directly. This time it''s bothering you. Next time it won''t be."


    "It''s late at night. The dormitory management department is closing. Teacher, I''ll go first."


    Lu Yilan said, very quickly ran to the dormitory building, the man at the door looked at some of the graceful figure, quietly lit a cigarette.


    The smell of nicotine in his mouth slowly spread, Shen Hui heart back to God to find himself crazy.


    Now


    It''s ten o''clock at night.


    He won''t go to see the information, the company documents or the teaching plan, just what the hell is smoking in the car.


    Things are a little bit more and more biased, Shen Hui some resistance, quickly put out the cigarette, opened his little Bentley, went home.

 Chapter 471

    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Yilan still feels that today''s events are a little bit untrue.


    After washing her face in the bathroom and lying on the bed, she found that Fang Sisi had not come back.


    At ten o''clock in the night, Lu Yilan guessed that Fang Sisi might spend the night outside today.


    The dormitory is silent, she has some inexplicable thought of Shen Hui.


    She is actually


    Some are afraid of the dark, afraid of one person.


    Several times ago, she was alone in the dormitory. She also sent a message to Shen Hui to tell him how she felt. Shen Hui would turn on the voice call silently even if she didn''t do anything.


    When the breathing sounds on both sides meet slowly, Lu Yilan feels that all the fears are dispelled in this moment.


    But now, she dare not.


    Things seem to be changing.


    Shen Hui seems to be more than a teacher in her heart.


    After daydreaming for a while, Lu Yilan slowly fell asleep.


    A good night''s dream.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Lu Yilan laughed happily. She looked at the ceiling stupidly, and her dream just appeared in her mind.


    Shen Hui.


    Dream, Shen Hui is not a teacher, is a senior, a handsome and cold, only for her a smile.


    In the dream, Shen Hui chases her fiercely and goes all out. After a long time, they get together.


    Shen Hui was very nice to her. She was a good boyfriend.


    Wrapped in a quilt, Lu Yilan felt excited for a while. Then she slowly closed her heart. Shen Hui is not a senior, Shen Hui is a teacher, the love between teachers and students in the University


    The love between teachers and students in the university is seldom fruitful.


    Lu Yilan, who is in a mood of loss, brushes her microblog for a while. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. She soon finds something in the circle of a microblog big v.


    It has something to do with the love between teachers and students.


    A very simple nine palace grid, which wrote 9 pairs of teachers and students love each other, but not together.


    After reading it, Lu Yilan felt that his whole body was suffering from blood loss. Is it so difficult for teachers and students to earn a good result?


    After rolling on the bed, she saw a big V forwarding the microblog, with a paragraph attached.


    #Love between teachers and students ? the Ministry of education has made it clear that college teachers and students are not allowed to have improper relations. If they want to be together, teachers should resign first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could the Ministry of education have such a law?


    After a while, Lu Yilan started Baidu. After Baidu finished, she collapsed on the bed like a dead fish.


    Really, No.


    So what?


    At this time, Lu Yilan found that her mind was full of information and memories about a person.


    It turns out that Shen Hui, who is some serious dirty demon king, has occupied her life unconsciously?


    After struggling in bed for a while, Lu Yilan takes out his mobile phone and gives Shen Hui a message.


    He is the youngest professor of B foreign language in s University with a broad future. His teaching is first-class, his appearance is excellent, and his comprehensive ability ranks first all the way.


    She


    She can''t just smear this person.


    On the other side, the dream is over. After Shen Hui opens his eyes, he sits up. Not long after, he looks at the dirty quilt, and his head hurts a little.


    Dream.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had this kind of dream in the past few years.


    It''s just that the scene this time is really too beautiful.


    Subdue temptation, * *, be turned red waves, all kinds of words pass through Shen Hui''s eyes, finally only three words are left, Lu Yilan.

 Chapter 472

    Just when Shen Hui was thirsty, he suddenly found that he had an unread text message. After he poked the mailbox in a daze, his mood was a little complicated.


    Top first, Lu Yilan''s news.


    "Teacher, I want to tell you one thing. Because there are new club activities on Friday and Sunday, and I have a position in the club, I have to attend such activities. As a result, I can''t continue to learn English in the future."


    "Thank you very much, teacher. You have spared no effort to help me. My English level has been greatly improved. Thank you very much. By Lu Yilan. "


    In addition to these two, there are also.


    After a little glance at the past, Shen Hui feels that he is on fire. HMM, because he thinks he has scored 59 points in the exam, so he doesn''t need to cram at will?


    This girl movie


    Shen Hui originally wanted to say something, but after thinking for a while, looking at the blank in the mobile phone dialog box, he put down his mobile phone again.


    I can''t think of it.


    He didn''t know what Lu Yilan meant by sending these things to him.


    Aware that he likes her, but can''t accept this relationship, so want to come to a vigorous refusal?


    Oh.


    If so, Shen Hui thinks he may be a little angry.


    He shouldn''t be so unruly. At least he used to be Mr. Shen, but now Although he has gone through that road, his heart is still cold.


    So Gao Leng''s Shen Hui quickly replied to a text message from Lu Yilan.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come. Just study hard. Shen Hui. "


    Just got up from bed and ready to go to school, Lu Yilan felt that her heart was suddenly blocked by this message.


    Just study hard for yourself?


    "Oh, I see. By Lu Yilan. "


    Since it''s so cold, let''s see who can carry on this indifference to the end.


    In the afternoon, when Fang Sisi came back, she saw Lu Yilan sitting on the desk reading English. She felt a little strange, "Yilan, why are you so serious today? Is that what happened? "


    "No Lu Yilan put down her pen and said, "I just write English words silently. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s OK." I just think that Lu Yilan''s English reading at this time is a bit against the norm.


    "It''s just that you are not used to English all of a sudden."


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan said, "because English class is coming, I''m afraid I''ll be called, so I want to review and recite it systematically."


    "Oh, well, keep on reciting. I won''t disturb you."


    "Well."


    He said he recited the words, but as soon as Fang Sisi left, Lu Yilan felt that his thoughts were completely interrupted.


    The phonetic symbols of the words are completely unreadable.


    Looking at this word, she can directly see the appearance of Shen Hui in her mind.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yilan immediately gave it to him. He wanted to think about something that had no result. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sad.


    After clearing up his mood, Lu Yilan also slept in bed.


    Soon, English class will arrive.


    As early as before class, Lu Yilan took a more prominent position in the middle and sat down.


    When the bell rings, Shen Hui slowly enters the classroom with a lesson plan in his hand.


    The man didn''t look any different from before, but Lu Yilan felt that he was so So proud of a person, good intentions were rejected, the heart is certainly not easy.

 Chapter 473

    Of course, all of the above is almost Lu Yilan''s YY.


    In fact, after Shen Hui came in, he subconsciously looked in the direction of Lu Yilan.


    Clearly


    There are a lot of people in the classroom, she is not high, nor the conspicuous one, but his eyes can''t help falling on a woman.


    Hum.


    Shen Hui snorted twice in his heart, and then ran away after teasing him. After running, he kicked him away by the way. If we don''t calculate this account properly, he can''t make up with Lu Yilan as well as before.


    With this wonderful mood, a man put down the teaching plan and began to give a lecture.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shen Huizhen''s calm face, Lu Yilan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that he doesn''t pretend to be indifferent, but -


    he is indifferent.


    Naturally, after finishing the class, Shen Hui admired himself a little. 90 minutes later, he didn''t see Lu Yilan. He held back!


    This time, he can, next time.


    After receiving a text message from Lu Yilan two days ago, Shen Hui was angry all afternoon, but after that, he soon began to contact the previous things.


    Lu Yilan must like him. Sending such a short message can''t prove that it''s heartless or unintentional. It can also be Shyness.


    That''s right.


    She is a student, he is her teacher, two compared, she felt shy, feel can''t accept this feeling, is also normal.


    So, by calculation, Shen Hui decides to make a complete plan for Lu Yilan to express his deep feelings to him.


    Today is the first step of the plan.


    The cold shoulder.


    That''s what it is.


    After class, Shen Hui went out of the classroom with a book.


    Thanks to him, he didn''t bow his head. Otherwise, seeing Lu Yilan''s loss at that glance, his plan would fail every minute.


    After class in the afternoon, the students leave school. Lu Yilan and Fang Sisi are on their way back to the dormitory.


    "Yilan, between you and Professor Shen What happened? "


    "Si Si, why do you say that all of a sudden?" Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head, "we two, nothing happened."


    Fang Sisi let out a sigh, then said softly, "but I think the atmosphere between you two is very strange."


    "Really, the teacher didn''t look at you in class today. You don''t usually do that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t even look at you? Lu Yilan''s body stiffened for a while, then he asked sideways, "what do you think of Professor Shen and I usually do?"


    "You two always look at each other in class. Occasionally, the professor calls you up to answer questions. You too..." Said the key place, Fang Sisi coughed twice, "you two at that time, just like Xiaomi and Da''an, good two."


    Xiaomi and Da''an, Lu Yilan knows that Da''an is Xiaomi''s ex boyfriend. When they were together, they were like glue, in full swing and infatuated. In Fang Sisi''s eyes,


    did she and Shen Hui come to this realm?


    Silence.


    In the brain flashed two people before study together picture, Lu Yilan''s face Shua once red.


    If it''s official, the two of them can be regarded as people who have held hands, hugged and shared the same bed.


    Lu Yilan''s "stay away from Shen Hui plan" collapsed six days later.


    Because she will always think of Shen huishuai.


    Even in the daytime, her thoughts and expression are obedient, and she doesn''t touch the man''s shadow. However, at night -


    she doesn''t touch the man''s shadow

 Chapter 474

    At night, Lu Yilan''s body began to be extremely honest.


    Shen Hui, frequent dreams.


    And every time with a different identity, sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, sometimes beautiful, sometimes arrogant.


    Almost satisfied her all YY to male god, and her dream, also from clear water to cough cough, from simple hand in hand embrace to cough cough cough.


    She really can''t stand this kind of dream.


    In desperation, Lu Yilan reconsidered the feasibility of the so-called "teacher student relationship.".


    Shen Hui, a university teacher, graduated from B school, with a very high degree.


    Lu Yilan, s Dasha, lives and waits for death to graduate


    It''s over.


    As soon as this form is listed, Lu Yilan tears his own book directly. If she doesn''t read it, she doesn''t read it.


    These are too realistic, she wants to find an ideal website to think about the feasibility of teacher-student love.


    So she began to browse novels about teacher-student relationship on the Internet. After reading more than 20 novels, she decided to abandon the idea of keeping a distance from Shen Hui.


    Fall in love


    There are many ways to fall in love. For example, in XX novels, before graduation, men and women first develop an underground love affair, and then after graduation, it''s OK to expose it.


    And -


    besides, Shen Hui doesn''t necessarily like her in YY. She likes her very much.


    The professor in the novel either hisses every day, or helps with the exam, or when she does the test paper, the female master will not, and the male master will ask for MEDA, and then teach, or when it''s late, she directly asks for lodging, and Shen Hui asks for her, um


    Examination, you are not serious? I tell you, I will not give you usual points, I will let you fail.


    Can''t you do the test paper? I''ve just said that if you don''t know, it''s just that you don''t stop and are distracted in class. You know the consequences.


    It''s getting late


    It''s late. It''s time to take you back to school. You clean up and I''ll drive you there.


    Whether it''s a windy day or a rainy day, you should go back.


    If you think about it carefully, Shen Hui doesn''t seem to have done anything special except for the occasional dirty and teasing her.


    Would he have no feelings for her at all


    If Shen Hui heard Lu Yilan''s heart, he would probably collapse.


    "You just don''t see the way I treat others. You think everything I treat you is normal."


    The gentleness and patience given to Lu Yilan is a concession that Shen Hui has never made.


    In his life, he never gave so many privileges to anyone except when he was babbling.


    As time went by, Lu Yilan was sitting in the first row of English classes for almost a month. He wanted to apologize to Shen Hui first, and then catch up with Shen Hui to mend the relationship between them.


    But Shen Hui didn''t order her or look at her.


    Lu Yilan is lost. Shen Hui on the platform also feels n degrees of suffering.


    He had never been anxious, bored, or even flustered.


    Lu Yilan, it''s really a disaster.


    When she couldn''t help going to see her, Shen Hui turned around and began to write on the blackboard.


    The man''s ten fingers are slender and lustrous, holding a whiteboard pen. Lu Yilan can''t help looking at them. Looking at them, she feels that someone on her left is patting her on the shoulder.


    She frowned and turned around, but saw a boy with a face, smiling very embarrassed.


    "You?" What is this for?


    The boy quickly got a blush on his face, and then carefully took out a small pink envelope from his desk.

 Chapter 475

    This routine -


    Lu Yilan thought of the word "confession" after a pause.


    Sure enough, the boy took out the envelope and whispered, "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time."


    Duang¡£


    I don''t know how to get it.


    Lu Yilan looked at the front with a confused face and didn''t speak.


    Shen Hui, who is writing on the blackboard in front of him, is still struggling. Do you want to take a closer look at how Lu Yilan has been recently this month? After thinking for a long time, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket very carefully and quickly.


    He poked open the recording screen and turned his lower body. After finding an angle along the way, Shen Hui was stunned.


    What''s going on down there?


    A boy with a love letter in his hand? Laugh? Smile at her?


    £¡


    Can this be tolerated?


    He''s not Shen if he can bear it.


    At that moment, Shen Hui''s universe broke through his reason. He quickly stopped writing on the whiteboard, and then turned around as if he had received a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    So, a boy who is nervously delivering a love letter and Lu Yilan who is thinking about how to refuse are stunned.


    On the stage, three meters away, a man with sharp eyes seemed to have quenched poison in his slightly drooping eyes.


    1£¬2£¬3¡£


    Just when the six eyes were in a stalemate, Shen Hui got off the platform.


    He was smiling, and then naturally walked to Lu Yilan''s desk, reached out and knocked on her desk, "stand up."


    The sound


    Very gentle.


    But Lu Yilan''s heart trembled for a moment.


    The air pressure was too strong, and the boy who delivered the love letter was in a bad situation. He immediately stuffed his pink envelope into the table, and at the same time, he also acted against Lu Yilan.


    Boy: (winks) goddess, let''s go on after class!


    Lu Yilan


    "Teacher."


    "Lu looks very happy today." The fire in Shen Hui''s heart has already burned to the sky, "can you share with us, what happy things happened in the end?"


    Lu Yilan was at a loss when he was first attacked.


    But at this time, she observed carefully, and found that Shen Hui''s reaction seemed a little strange.


    It was after he saw her hand in a love letter with the boy next to him that his expression began to wonder. Does that mean that he likes her.


    After a reasonable guess for a while, Lu Yilan''s heart became lively.


    She straightened her back, "teacher, I am very happy today."


    "Well?" happy? Happy with a love letter?


    Her happiness is too much -


    Shen Hui''s YY was soon interrupted by Lu Yilan''s discerning voice, "today there is a special person who finally talks to me, so I''m happy."


    Because it was to answer the question, Lu Yilan didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so a kind of wow voice soon appeared around. Shen Hui''s eyelids suddenly jumped when he heard this.


    A special person, finally pay attention to me, so happy.


    This special person


    He raised his eyes.


    In the class people can not see the place, two people four eyes meet, just a few moments of an wipe shoulder, two people at the same time in each other''s eyes to see the waves.


    Lu Yilan, what does she mean?


    It wasn''t long before Shen Hui made a quick decision.


    What''s the use of thinking? If not, ask directly.


    "Lu is more and more smart in answering questions. After class today, you can go to the office with me."


    To the office?


    These four words are very beautiful for Lu Yilan.

 Chapter 476

    So, in a group of people''s sympathetic eyes, Lu Yilan fluctuated.


    Go to the office, be alone


    You know, there''s so much going on when you''re alone.


    At last, the bell rings and Lu Yilan stands up when the whole class doesn''t respond. Shen Hui is collecting the lesson plan. When he hears the sound, he glances at Lu Yilan and sees his opponent''s face full of excitement. Suddenly, he feels a little bit speechless.


    Quietly out of the classroom, behind a small shoe on the floor tiles percussion that kind of very clear sound, that moment, Shen Hui heart some joy.


    No other feeling, just joy.


    He doesn''t need to look back, just need, just need to be quiet, very simple, just listen to the voice, you can imagine a person.


    A man and a woman, one in front of the other, entered the office.


    Looking at the snow-white walls, as well as some cold and hard furnishings, Lu Yilan felt a little kind.


    Soon, Shen Hui sat behind his desk.


    Lu Yilan also stood silently in front of the table.


    These two, one sitting and the other standing, are about the same height. Their eyes are even. They stare at each other and say nothing.


    After a long time.


    Shen Hui hesitated, "how old are you this year?"


    The first opening question is Age?


    Lu Yilan surprised for a while, obediently answered the question, "nineteen, nearly twenty."


    This is the beginning of the atmosphere of conversation.


    "Ever been in love?"


    "No


    Shen Hui was slightly satisfied with this. After he was satisfied, he asked, "do you want to fall in love in S?"


    Asked to this point, Lu Yilan''s throat a tight, eh.


    The air suddenly became silent.


    When the silence reached the extreme, Shen Hui''s fingers tapped on the table, "Lu Yilan, what kind of person do you want to fall in love with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Teacher, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Yes." After a slightly blunt answer, Shen Hui may feel that his attitude is not so good, so he said, "I want to know." After


    wanted to know, the pink foam in the office rose straight.


    Lu Yilan licked his lips, "teacher, I thought you knew."


    Ding.


    In an instant, I don''t know whose heartstrings it touched.


    "I know?" Shen Hui''s in the mind once glimpsed an idea, "why do you think I know?"


    Every minute is like the melody of love.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "teacher, don''t be silly."


    "Play dumb?"


    "Do you want me to say it..." Lu Yilan stares at Shen Hui closely, "Professor Shen, I just want to know, do you like me?"


    At that time, there was only one idea in Shen Hui''s mind.


    Oh.


    She said it!


    She actually said it!


    Do you like me or not.


    "I like it." This is subconscious.


    It''s the most natural reaction to her eyes.


    After two likes, the whole office is as quiet as a cicada.


    The silence was interrupted by the bell of the distant teaching building.


    Shen Hui put down his pen and said, "Lu Yilan, the boy around you today, is he going to tell you?"


    "Maybe." She dropped her eyes. "He told me it would be a long time."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "How long will it be?" Shen Hui let out a cry, and then stood up, "Lu Yilan, if you want to find someone to fall in love with, what do you think of me?"


    "They used to say, I am the standard of all male gods."


    "Lu Yilan, do you want to find a male god to be your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 477

    If this is a novel, according to the normal category, Lu Yilan should feel that he can''t close his legs at this moment, he is lifted up from heaven to earth, and then the current crackles.


    But it''s not.


    So Lu Yilan took a completely different road.


    "Teacher, you really like me."


    Shen Hui


    A woman, who seemed surprised, covered her face and said, "did you call me to the office today because Are you jealous? "


    Shen Hui''s old face is very rhythmic, only a small piece, not very obvious, so Shen Hui pretends to be calm, "No."


    "I asked you to come to the office just to ask you how it feels to tease the teacher in class."


    "Today, there''s someone who cares about me, so I''m very happy."


    "Lu Yilan, it''s you who teased me first, isn''t it?"


    The man gave a hum, and his voice was slightly more sexy, "isn''t it?"


    Shen Hui''s routine is very simple.


    Lu Yilan is the one who teases her first, and then secretly pushes the boat along the river to confirm the relationship all the way. Behind the province, there will be a "long way to go" to rob him.


    However, although Lu Yilan did not fall in love, she did not eat this routine.


    "No!" Lu Yilan shook his head firmly, "teacher, you are the first one!"


    "It was you who crossed the distance first, then I would..." Thinking of the scene that Shen Hui pressed on the sofa for the first time, Lu Yilan''s tender white face quickly dyed a few blushes, "teacher, it''s you first."


    "Me?" Shen Hui frowned, "which time?"


    "Wolf proof baton, the one on the sofa." Lu Yilan said, "which normal teacher would educate students like that?"


    Shen Hui was awakened in an instant by the four words of the wolf proof electric stick. A certain memory broke through his mind. He said, "I remember."


    Before Lu Yilan felt like he had pulled back the game, Shen Hui at the other end said, "the first time you came to tutor, did you treat me as a rogue?"


    Oh, leak.


    It''s embarrassing.


    This can''t be said. Lu Yilan immediately changed the incident. On the car, on the sofa, in the sink, outside the shopping mall, school corridor, and even the office, Lu Yilan gave n examples.


    One by one, he can tell the time, place, cause and development. Shen Hui was attacked all the way, and he has no fighting power.


    The more he talked about the back, Lu Yilan saw that Shen Hui didn''t speak, and his face was unavoidably elated, "what I said, teacher, you have nothing to say?"


    "Everything --"


    "I have nothing to say." Shen Hui chuckled. "Oh, I just think it''s very strange."


    "How can you remember all the things we have experienced so clearly, so clearly, so many details of things so clearly."


    "Lu Yilan, do you think this is normal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Yilan blushed, "you --"


    "what''s wrong with me?" Shen Hui took Lu Yila and sat on the only reclining chair in the office, "these things are not only you remember, but also I remember."


    "I''ve done a lot of things. I''ve kissed you, but you didn''t resist. I''ll pick you up one day. What do you want to do? You still didn''t resist. If you really want to take a big risk, there should be other ways. You didn''t choose. You took the biggest risk and asked me if I was right. Lu Yilan, at that time, I was your old teacher."


    "I''ve asked you before if you know what it means when a woman asks a man if he''s at home. You didn''t answer."


    "Today, I''ll ask again."

 Chapter 478

    "Lu Yilan, what do you mean?"


    As if in an instant was pressed on the reclining chair, Lu Yilan''s whole heart''s heartbeat, all slowed down, but also not slow for a long time, this speed is fast again.


    Because she doesn''t speak, Shen Hui naturally bullies her.


    Soft lips meet, as Shen Hui said, she didn''t refuse, also don''t want to refuse.


    A kiss.


    After kissing, both of them blushed. Lu Yilan raised his head and gasped, "I still didn''t refuse this time."


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    "Oh."


    Shen Hui raised Lu Yilan''s chin with his middle finger. "You''ve been circling with me."


    "But I like it." Shen Hui sat next to him and snorted, "I don''t know why I like you so lightly. I say in a roundabout way that you like my appearance."


    "I asked you to come to the office today. I''m jealous. I don''t want to see someone give you a confession or a love letter."


    Lu Yilan was slightly stunned.


    The bell rang again and again.


    One morning, one noon, and one afternoon, they had been discussing about the "teacher student relationship" in the office.


    "You said to wait until Two years after graduation, or one year after your internship, you will be able to make public the news of being with you? " Shen Hui felt as if he had heard a joke.


    Lu Yilan said, "at that time, you almost changed from my teacher to my former teacher."


    "It won''t hurt your reputation very much to be public at that time."


    Shen Hui


    "So that''s why you told me last time that you didn''t want to go to my place to learn English. Do you want to study by yourself?" If it''s because of this Japanese dog, Shen Hui decides to destroy himself.


    Who knows that Lu Yilan suddenly nodded.


    A man had no choice but to smile.


    The future? Reputation?


    Sorry He doesn''t lack these.


    Shen Hui looks at Lu Yilan and says, "I''m the opposite of you. I just like the love between teachers and students. I just want to make it public."


    He wants to swear sovereignty and beat all the flies away with one stroke.


    Seeing Shen Hui''s resolute attitude, Lu Yilan advised him for a long time, but he was very stubborn. He just wanted to make it public.


    Later, Lu Yilan decided to save the country.


    "Teacher, let me tell you something."


    "Well?" Shen Hui is also a young master now. "If he refuses to make this public, I don''t want to promise..."


    "It''s not that." Lu Yilan shook his head and coughed twice. "Not making it public is not just for the future. Teacher, do you think underground love is a very exciting thing?"


    "If we don''t make it public, we can stay underground all the time When you fall in love, you can keep your love active and fresh all the time, right


    Right!


    Right!


    Yeah.


    Shen Hui glanced at Lu Yilan, "what you said is very reasonable."


    Yeah.


    So let''s go underground.


    Lu Yilan originally thought that he had successfully solved this matter. When he was about to open the office door and go back to his bedroom, a man suddenly hugged her from behind her.


    "It''s OK not to make it public, but you have to Make it up to me. "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    What the hell?


    Lu Yilan did not remember to turn around, he was a kiss to confusion.


    "Don''t you want to go underground Kiss you. "


    Lu Yilan: this degree is called stealing?


    Brother, please change it to a strong kiss.


    Simply, after chatting at the door for a while and taking advantage of Lu Yilan for a while, Shen Hui left with satisfaction.


    Well, I''m glad.


    Today, he has a girlfriend.

 Chapter 479

    What''s it like to be together? Well, everything was very ordinary before, but after we were together, we felt that everything, though ordinary, was beautiful.


    Just a little bit, you can feel the whole world.


    Shen Hui has this kind of feeling in particular. In this "underground love affair", he almost finds the secret joy he has never found in all these years.


    He began to look forward to love.


    Of course, recently, he and Lu Yilan get along very well and happily. Such love and such together really make people feel that every day is particularly beautiful.


    In class.


    Men holding the teaching plan, a very low voice reverberates in the classroom, there is such a handsome man lectures, even in the summer, the girls are still in full swing.


    Lu Yilan is also one of the excited girls.


    Fang Sisi looked at the sweet eyes of a woman beside him, and his eyebrows jumped, "Ai, Yilan!"


    "What''s the matter?" YY is interrupted suddenly, Lu Yilan lifts Mou, "what is the matter?"


    "Yes Fang Sisi nodded solemnly, then asked in a low voice, "what happened between you and Professor Shen? How do you feel your eyes recently... " It''s amazing.


    Lu Yilan laughs at this, but she just laughs and doesn''t speak.


    As soon as she was silent, Fang Sisi snorted, "if you don''t say it, something must have happened!"


    "Oh! Yilan, I don''t care, you tell me! I really want to know! "


    Fang Sisi said, "I promise I''ll listen to it myself, and I won''t go out and talk nonsense!"


    "Well..." Lu Yilan rarely let go, "when we go back after class, let''s talk about it."


    "Good!"


    After class bell lit the soul of Fang Sisi''s eight trigrams. As soon as class was over, she dragged Lu Yilan away from the class. The man on the stage, who was packing things, saw the scene, and his eyes flashed.


    Oh.


    So Rough?


    Garden Road.


    Fang Sisi coughed softly, "come on, there are few people here. I''m sure I can keep a secret for you!"


    "Here''s the thing -"


    before Lu Yilan began to speak, her mobile phone in her pocket rang. She was stunned for a moment, and then immediately answered.


    Fang Sisi didn''t know whose phone it was. She just saw the woman who answered the phone. Her expression changed from indifference to shyness, and her voice changed from ordinary female voice to She looks pretty.


    Oh, Ho.


    I saw the woman after a while, quickly raised his head, "think, I have something else, or you go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can go back and tell me who called you." Fang Sisi''s eyes were burning.


    Lu Yilan covered his face, some embarrassed side head, reported a name, "Professor Shen."


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go on a date ~"


    Lu Yilan turned around and walked faster and faster. After a long time, Fang Sisi, who was standing in the same place, began to laugh.


    Mouth said no, a LAN and Professor Shen two people must hook up.


    Because


    Only true love can make an ordinary lazy man become a love dog who shows love at any time.


    On the other side.


    Carrying a small bag into the office, Lu Yilan saw Shen Hui.


    "Professor Shen!"


    "Here you are." Shen Hui poured the lemon tea. "It''s just right. I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Putting things away, Lu Yilan sat down, sipped his tea and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 480

    "Yilan, if I remember correctly, is it going to be summer vacation?" Shen Hui put down the cup and looked at Lu Yilan with a silent face. It''s a holiday. If it''s a holiday -


    Lu Yilan calculated the next day and said, "yes, there will be an exam in more than half a month. It''s a holiday."


    "You have a holiday. Do you want to go back?"


    "Sure." Lu Yilan rolled his eyes, "if I don''t go home for more than two months, my parents will miss me!"


    "Oh."


    Shen huilue was a little cold. Just before Lu Yilan could react, a man suddenly asked, "what about me."


    "If you go back, I won''t see you for two months, and I''ll miss you, too."


    His words so confessed, let one side of Lu Yilan very no sign of blushing.


    Four eyes opposite, Shen Hui eyes burning, "two months, 60 days, we are still in love, you want to do this to me?"


    He has a downward intonation and slightly drooping eyebrows. He has a feeling of sadness. As soon as he looks at it, Lu Yilan feels that his reason is a little hard to bear, but --


    "if he doesn''t go back for two months, his family will be worried." Lu Yilan some tangled, "I have no reason to stay in school."


    Can''t you call back and tell your mother that you want to stay at school with your boyfriend?


    Every minute she could think of her mother flying over to hang her.


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s attitude, Shen Hui is angry, but he can''t help it. "Well, if you want to go back in the summer vacation, go back."


    "But..."


    The man''s attitude is a little tough, "after you go back, you must remember to call me every day, to contact me every day, and for the two weeks before you go back, we will go out together!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lu Yilan nodded while listening, "I know!"


    She followed Shen Hui all the time, and the atmosphere here was better.


    Not long after that, the two of them remembered that tomorrow was Saturday. After a while, they decided to go the routine.


    I''ll drive to the countryside for a picnic, see the stars at night, and come back on Sunday afternoon.


    Happy life always leave no trace, soon, Lu Yilan began the final examination.


    The examination lasted for three days, with pain and suffering.


    On weekdays, it''s all hard English for Lu Yilan, but this time it''s much easier.


    After a wave of exams, everyone in the dormitory began to pack up.


    As for Lu Yilan


    She secretly rubbed with their packed luggage in advance, went straight to a remote corner outside the school.


    "Professor Shen!"


    As soon as the man standing beside the car heard her voice, he immediately turned around and picked up her luggage, "get on the bus, I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the car started, Lu Yilan, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, saw Shen Hui''s gloomy face and felt a little uncomfortable, "Professor Shen, don''t do this I''m a little sick of you


    Shen Hui let out a sound, and then slowly said, "but I''m going to have a whole two months without seeing you, and I''m also very sad."


    Lu Yilan


    Oh.


    His tone suddenly made her feel guilty.


    They didn''t say long before the airport arrived.


    Shen Hui silently helped Lu Yilan take out his luggage. "Let''s go, entrance 9. I''ll take you up."


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Lu Yilan stares at the tall man in front of him, and suddenly he has a sudden feeling in his heart.


    Oh.


    She wanted to


    Go up and give Professor Shen a hug.

 Chapter 481

    Lu Yi Lan Chao wants to give Professor Shen a hug. Of course, in the end, she definitely didn''t just give Professor Shen a hug.


    People come and go to the airport, a strange passer-by, men and women kissing on the path, it seems so So sweet.


    Lu Yilan is still a little confused after she kisses Shen Hui. After waiting for a long time, she eases over and stands up straight, "Professor Shen, don''t be sad."


    Shen Hui was kissed, and his face was finally better. "It''s almost time to check in. Let''s go first."


    "Good."


    The man is pulling luggage in front, Lu Yilan is empty this hand in the back, follow slowly.


    The ticket gate on the 9th will arrive soon. Just when Lu Yilan is going to look for the ticket in the bag, Shen Hui suddenly pulls her into her arms and bends over to kiss her.


    The embrace of a man is blazing. For a long time, Lu Yilan feels that there is a warm breath in his ears, and then he comes back to himself.


    "You always tell me not to be sad."


    "Lu Yilan, if you want to leave for two months, what else can I do if I''m not sad?" Shen Hui coughed twice, then said in a low voice, "don''t make me sad, do you want to make me happy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Well.


    Lu Yilan took a look at the scene.


    "I''m going home."


    "Ah! Go back! "


    If Shen Hui did, she might slap him so hard that he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Shen Hui saw Lu Yilan''s reaction and knew that she wanted to understand. Thinking of this, he rubbed Lu Yilan''s hair top. "Be careful on the plane. Don''t fall asleep. Call me when you get off the plane, OK?"


    "Well Good


    "Go ahead."


    Shen Hui in situ quietly looking at the very beautiful shadow, slowly submerged in the crowd, not long after standing, he felt the pocket phone long shock a few times, "hello."


    "Shen Shao, are you going back to B city?"


    "Well." Shen Hui turned around and put his hand in his pocket. "It''s too long to come out. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    "Then Mr. Shen asked about it?" Flat headed boy wiped a sweat, Shen Hui is coming back? Oh! Shen Hui, who walked across the political and commercial compound, is coming back.


    When Shen Hui heard this, he wrinkled his face and said, "if you ask me, just say it."


    "Then I know."


    It didn''t take long for the two sides to talk. Shen Hui is in a good mood now.


    He also learned some time ago that Lu Yilan was from B city. During the summer vacation, when Lu Yilan went home, he also went home.


    They''re all in B city, so we can meet.


    As for why not tell Lu Yilan about it in advance, there are other things besides surprise.


    After a man got on the car and stepped on the gas pedal, YY gave a kiss. If Lu Yilan knew that he was going to B city in the summer vacation, how could he have such an active parting kiss? How could she let him kiss her so obediently.


    Therefore, the occasional "neglect" of certain things can always bring benefits.


    On the plane, Lu Yilan quietly leaned against the window to see the clouds. The clouds of various shapes flitted by in front of her eyes and turned into pictures after pictures. Occasionally


    Occasionally, she can see Shen Hui''s shadow in these "transformed" clouds.


    Originally, this is like.


    Just separated, began to miss.


    I don''t know I don''t know if he in s city has ever seen things and thought of people.


    Shen Hui in s city is also packing and packing his room. He finds something strange.


    Lu Yilan has never stayed here, but every corner here has her taste.


    What daily necessities It''s all double.

 Chapter 482

    The next day, when the flathead boy came to pick up Shen Hui, he was almost ignorant.


    This thing Too much.


    He coughed twice, "Shen Shao, are you bringing so many things as a gift for the old man?"


    "No Shen Hui glanced at him and said, "I didn''t bring them any gifts. Let''s pack the things quickly. I want to go to B city as soon as possible. "


    flat headed boy:


    "OK, Shen Shao, wait for me to call someone over."


    He thought that if Shen Hui could come out alone, he would not bring too many things back, so he only drove a small car to come here. Now he saw that the luggage on the floor might not fit without calling a big car.


    Fortunately, the efficiency here is also very good. The moving company soon came to help. When someone came to move, Shen Hui stood on one side to command, so as not to break anything accidentally.


    Shen Hui doesn''t have so many things to think about. He just wants to take back these little dolls, simple hanging decorations and paired small tools. After all, there are two months in a summer vacation. Maybe -


    maybe he can find the chance to hook up Yilan. When she sees these familiar things, she will be moved.


    Yes.


    Shen Hui, who has just had soup, is already thinking about what to do if he eats meat in the future.


    It took more than an hour for the moving company to collect all the things here. After that, Shen Hui locked the door of the apartment and set out with Xiao Pingtou.


    It has been two or three years since he left B city.


    I didn''t expect Back so soon.


    The speed of the plane is very fast. It starts in the morning. Almost in the afternoon, B city arrives. As soon as we get off the bus, Shen Hui has a very rippling feeling.


    Now he is breathing in the same city with Lu Yilan.


    I feel that every day when I go out, there is a chance to be met.


    "Let them drive my things to the city apartment first."


    "Ah?" The flat headed boy was stunned for a moment, "Shen Shao, I have already told you that you will come back -"


    "I didn''t come back for them." Shen Hui snorted, "don''t say so much, let''s go first."


    Late at night, Shen Hui solved the new house.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, he lay in bed and turned on the educational administration system. After finding Lu Yilan''s exact address, he turned off the website.


    Look, that''s what happened.


    As long as they often haunt their homes, they are afraid of no chance to meet each other.


    By the way


    Shen Hui remembers one more thing. Today is June 26. Five days later, it will be Lu Yilan''s birthday.


    Do you want to meet her in a hurry, or do you want to plan, prepare gifts, prepare yourself, and then drive down to their house on her birthday?


    This is a problem.


    Shen Hui tangled for a long time, and finally decided to stay on his birthday.


    He is an emotional person, can''t appear too casual.


    After clearing his mind, Shen Hui relaxed his body and was ready to go to sleep.


    The other end of B city.


    Lu Yilan holding a mobile phone rolling back and forth in bed for a long time, then slowly fell asleep.


    She didn''t know, she was holding her cell phone and licking the photo Has arrived her city, is planning, how to have a good beginning to meet with her.


    How to prepare a Perfect surprise.


    Early in the summer, Shen Hui quickly got up and began to browse gifts in the jewelry store.


    Her first birthday with him.


    He has to figure it out.

 Chapter 483

    After finding his favorite gift style on the website, Shen Hui dressed and was ready to go out.


    Before going out, he happened to catch a glimpse of an English Dictionary piled up at the door many years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Dictionary.


    English.


    He suddenly remembered his first meeting with Lu Yilan. They got married because of English.


    This is a kind of simple and beautiful language.


    Thinking of the wonderful way of getting along with each other before, Shen Hui couldn''t help laughing. Laughing, he thought of something again.


    The gift came out.


    After going out in a hurry and buying his favorite Key Necklace in a jewelry store, Shen Hui turns around and goes to Xinhua Bookstore to buy a dictionary.


    After getting the big dictionary and necklace, he went home.


    It took Shen Hui more than an hour to get a knife out of the kitchen, open a small gap in the middle of the dictionary, and then cram the jewelry box in.


    The key necklace means


    I have locked your heart. The lock on my heart is in your hand.


    English Dictionary


    First encounter fate, first encounter props, put these two things together, there is always a sense of inexplicable romance.


    Shen Hui feels that all her romantic and artistic cells have contributed to Lu Yilan.


    After carefully decorating the dictionary, Shen Hui wrapped it with beautiful cardboard and tossed it all morning. When a man saw the finished product lying quietly on the table, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m not happy.


    He''s good at handcraft.


    If Shen Hui had been told two years ago that he would have become so unruly in two years'' time, he would not believe it, but now everything seems to be a slap in the face.


    He has really become a legendary creature, a man who can laugh like a fool only by YY.


    Now, for example, Shen Hui is starting to YY.


    On the day of Lu Yilan''s birthday, he went to see her with a dictionary. He was the first wave of surprise, the dictionary was the second wave of surprise, and after opening the dictionary, it was the third wave of surprise.


    The more he thought about it, the more detailed the actions of people in his mind became.


    It turns out that


    In this world, there is really a person who can change all your beliefs.


    She can make you face unconditionally, make you void all the things you have said and done before, and make you become another person completely.


    Holding the gift for a long time, Shen Hui is now looking forward to Lu Yilan''s birthday can arrive early, and then he can take his own gift, magnificent to prepare surprise.


    When he thought of the surprise, he was a little more shy.


    His surprise means a lot.


    There''s him, there''s gifts.


    I hope she can understand him.


    It''s hard to wait. Shen Hui feels that on July 1 this year, the speed of coming is much slower.


    Fortunately, it''s time to come.


    As soon as it was light, he drove out with his gift.


    Following the navigation, he saw that his position was closer and closer to Lu Yilan''s home. When the distance on the navigation was less than 200 meters, Shen Hui became nervous.


    Meet.


    I met Lu Yilan for the first time after parting birthday.


    Taking out his cell phone, he took a deep breath and made a call to the people over there.


    "Professor Shen, do you call me because today is a special day?"


    "Yes." Shen Hui''s words are full of tenderness, "today is your birthday, happy birthday."


    "Thank you, Professor Shen ~"


    "

 Chapter 484

    "By the way, how do you feel over there?" Lu Yilan was lying on the bed with a quilt in his arms. "Do you have Miss me? "


    After asking this, she blushed.


    If she didn''t dare to speak so openly before she changed, but after we were together, it seemed that she suddenly had Ren Du''s second pulse. She would not feel impolite but romantic if she teased occasionally.


    Some light tones fell on Shen Hui''s ears, a little more affectionate. He held the steering wheel tightly and said, "yes, I miss you very much."


    Time is silent at this moment.


    Shen Hui suddenly said, "I have a surprise for you today."


    "Surprise?" Lu Yilan curved his lips and said, "what''s the surprise?"


    "Go downstairs first, and you''ll see the surprise soon." Shen Hui drove a little further and stopped in an alley beside Lu Yilan''s house.


    Lu Yilan, who was still in bed, naturally thought of a routine after hearing this.


    "I''ll give you a surprise."


    "Come down."


    "Turn around..."


    I''m behind you.


    "Professor Shen, I''ll be right down!" Heart suddenly poked to this point, Lu Yilan heart has a kind of unspeakable excitement, Shen Hui He, he won''t come to see her.


    Shen Hui, who is waiting in the alley, soon sees Lu Yilan in a long white dress. Shen Hui, who is usually angry, quickly gets a bit of joy in his eyes. However, just as he is about to get off the bus, a "boy" in a wine red shirt suddenly comes to Lu Yilan with a flower in his hand.


    Shen Hui


    "Yilan!" "Happy Birthday!" the man said


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yilan is a little confused, "don''t you have time to come back recently?"


    "Today is your birthday, even if there is no time, I will come back." The man holding the flowers naturally said, "Yilan, I''ve been chasing you for four or five years, and now I''ve found a decent job. Although I didn''t go to college, I''m still able to earn money. Please promise me! I really like you


    Lu Yilan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "no, we two are not suitable, it''s not a matter of money."


    "Then you are..."


    "It''s that she doesn''t like you."


    Just as the "Flower Man" around him was pestering, a very aggressive and fierce voice came in, "Yi Lan, happy birthday."


    "Professor Shen!"


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes walked countless times in her dream, Lu Yilan''s heart seemed to explode for a moment, "how did you come?"


    "Today is your birthday. I''m sure I''ll come to see you." Shen Hui naturally embraces Lu Yilan''s waist, and then turns his eyes sharply to Hua Nan, "who is this?"


    In this world, there is a kind of suppression, which is called gas field suppression.


    As soon as the man saw Shen Hui, he was very uncomfortable. When he saw that Lu Yilan didn''t refuse him at all, he was even more uncomfortable.


    He''s desperate to get out of here.


    Nuzui nuzui, put flower hard into Lu Yilan''s arms, he said abruptly, "Yilan, since you have something to do now, I''ll go first."


    Before going far away, he seemed to be a little unwilling, and turned around and said in a loud voice, "Yilan, time will let you know who loves you more!"


    "Good looking, highly educated, not necessarily a good man!"


    Lu Yilan

 Chapter 485

    After that person left, Lu Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, "Professor Shen, fortunately you came."


    "You mean If I don''t come, will you let him pester you like this? " Shen Hui said, "next time you meet someone like this, just ignore it."


    "I know -"


    "you must know!" Shen Hui hugged Lu Yilan''s waist and said, "if you tell people these intimate things, I will be jealous."


    You certainly can''t imagine that a person who is usually serious and meets with a certain event will act coquettishly.


    At the moment when Shen Hui was subdued, Lu Yilan was convinced.


    Coquetry is so beautiful, it makes her heart crisp.


    "Professor Shen, what a surprise today." The heart rate hasn''t recovered yet. Lu Yilan said happily, "I was upstairs thinking about whether you would come over. I didn''t expect that you really came over."


    "Well."


    At the door of the apartment, they were intimate for a long time. It was Lu Yilan who mentioned the word surprise. Shen HUICAI remembered that he had brought a gift when he came here today.


    Thinking of this, he quickly led Lu Yilan into the car.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Yilan was a little helpless when he saw the gift of English dictionary.


    "Oh, Professor, you really teach English! I''m so loyal to English


    "Yes." Shen Hui coughed softly. "Professional English, this dictionary can help you get rid of English troubles. You can speak, listen and write. Occasionally, you can knead your shoulders and back. In fact, sometimes you can ask any questions you have."


    "Poof..."


    Lu Yilan listened to this, can''t help laughing out, she zhengse, "Professor, you say this is not an ordinary dictionary, to dictionary wizard can do it."


    "Just open the dictionary and see." Shen Hui''s voice was a little low.


    Driven by curiosity, Lu Yilan quickly opened the dictionary. What''s amazing is that there is a box embedded in the dictionary.


    Shen Hui looked at the scene from the rearview mirror and said softly, "open it."


    "Oh."


    As soon as the box was opened, a silver key came into view. At the same time, the man around him also spoke.


    "Take care of this key later."


    "There is a male god whose heart is locked on it."


    Male god''s heart?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof.


    Lu Yilan was defeated by Shen Hui''s brain circuit. Looking at his serious face, Lu Yilan couldn''t help saying, "Shen Nan Shen, as long as you have this key, you''ll never fail in the English exam. If you''re tired, someone will beat your legs. If you''re sleepy, will someone be a pillow?"


    Men are not afraid of death.


    Well, after that, he added, "when you''re cold, someone else warms your bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you say so --" Lu Yilan blushed for a moment, and immediately took out the silver necklace in the box and put it on her neck, "then I can''t refuse your kindness to warm the bed."


    Gentle dispersion, Lu Yilan looked at Shen Hui''s side face for a long time, "Professor Shen, you specially came to B city for my birthday?"


    "Not for your birthday." Shen Hui parked the car, opened the door and pulled Lu Yilan out of the car. "It''s for you. Even if you''re not born, I''ll come."


    "Sixty days, just thinking about it, I can''t bear it."


    Lu Yilan Blush.


    "Won''t it be a lot of trouble?"


    "It''s troublesome." Shen Hui sighed, "when I prepare a gift for you, I just want to lock my heart and give it to you."

 Chapter 486

    "But today..." Today, as soon as I saw a certain x holding flowers, Shen Hui was very upset.


    He took Lu Yilan''s hand and walked along the park path. "After today, I want to buy you a ring and tie you up."


    "Let those who don''t have long eyes have a look. You have a master. You need to change people."


    Men''s words with some arrogant, let Lu Yilan heart some sweet.


    Separate a few days, the words in two people''s hearts will overflow, between words, two people lean together.


    Shen Hui said, "I want to kiss you."


    Lu Yilan Oh a, "you kiss ah, I will not refuse."


    "Oh Then I''ll kiss you. "


    The man didn''t give Lu Yilan the chance to refuse any more, so he pressed it directly.


    The soft and fragrant taste blooms between the lips and teeth. Shen Hui''s yearning for a few days is just like the aroma of wine.


    Wanton, beautiful, warm, this is probably the most beautiful appearance of love.


    Many years later, Shen Hui will never forget this day.


    Yes.


    Kiss kiss, a man found a woman''s eyes a little stiff, he stopped for a while, asked: "a LAN, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan


    A woman stretched out her hand and looked at the road. Finally, she said, "I just saw my dad with vegetables watching us by your car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, my dad was just watching us."


    Duang¡£


    Duang£¡


    Duang£¡£¡£¡


    Before Shen Hui came to sigh about the terrible world, his mobile phone rang. A strange local call came. Just as he was about to refuse to answer, Lu Yilan caught a glimpse of the numbers.


    Oh, Ho.


    Many years later, no, forever, Shen Hui felt that he would never forget this sentence.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Professor Shen! This is my dad''s phone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her father''s?


    Well, the meaning of the call is obvious.


    "Did you marry our daughter?"


    "It''s you! If you don''t respect your teacher, do you even touch your students? "


    "It''s you - ''


    as strong as Shen Hui, I''ve never been so flustered in the last half of my life.


    His partner''s father called him.


    And the discussion may not be gentle.


    I didn''t dare to make my future father-in-law wait more, so I immediately answered the phone.


    There was silence for a while, and then a slightly old voice with a little bit of light Kan Yi came over, "is it Professor Shen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, you --"


    "Yilan is by your side?" Lu Fu didn''t give Shen Hui more opportunities to talk, so he just opened his mouth.


    Some male Leng for a while, then replied, "in."


    "Mr. Shen''s business is very busy." There laughed twice, "I really care about the students."


    "Uncle Lu, I -"


    "I can''t be uncle Lu for you." Lu Fu was silent for a moment, "you let Yi Lan answer the phone."


    Unable to plug in, Shen Hui frowned a little, but he couldn''t refuse Lu''s father''s request, so the mobile phone soon came to Lu Yilan.


    "Dad."


    "You know I''m your father?" Lu Fu''s tone was a little impatient. "I thought you could find a senior in the school at most. As a result, you found your professor."


    "Lu Yilan, I really don''t see it. You are so bold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, I - "


    " don''t say anything more. You two hurry back now. I have something to say. "


    With that, Lu Fu hung up with a slap.


    Silence.

 Chapter 487

    Shen Hui thinks that the most difficult road in his life should be from


    From the downstairs of Lu Yilan''s house to their door.


    Every step, with suffering.


    "Knock knock" knock on the door, Shen Hui immediately convergence of all his emotions, serious up.


    It was Lu Mu who opened the door. When she saw Lu Yilan holding Shen Hui''s hand, she was shocked. But soon, she sidled, "you all come in."


    "Thank you, MA / auntie."


    Entering the Lu family, Shen Hui first makes a brief observation here, and then silently judges the general character of Lu''s father and mother.


    After two people came in, a middle-aged man with wine came out of the bedroom.


    After Lu Yilan called his father, Shen Hui quickly entered the state, walked forward two steps, and bowed respectfully to call his uncle.


    But Lu Fu seems to be quite cold


    A woman coughed up and said, "Dad, don''t pretend to be serious. You usually have -"


    "dead girl!" When Lu Fu heard his daughter say this, he was shocked. "How can you say that about your father?"


    "It''s said that girls'' elbows are outward. You''re not outward. You''ve reversed, you know!"


    "Poof..."


    Because the sound was a little loud, Lu''s mother in the kitchen and Lu Yilan standing beside the sofa couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughter together, the atmosphere is not so depressing.


    Lu''s father may also realize that his image has been unable to build up, so he doesn''t have to install more. Instead, he naturally shouts Lu Yilan to go to the kitchen, "you go to the kitchen and help your mother. I have something to say to your teacher alone."


    "Dad, I''m going to fight. Besides, this is not my teacher, but my boyfriend. His name is Shen Hui!"


    Lu Yilan said that after Shua, there was no shadow. Lu''s father could not help roaring at her.


    There are only two people in the living room.


    Lu Fu put down his wine and said, "I''m not going around any more. You''re Yilan''s English teacher, Professor Shen of s University, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Shen Hui pondered, "but I am not only Yilan''s teacher, but also Yilan''s boyfriend."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Fu hum, "boyfriend? Mr. Shen, Yilan is still young. I don''t know the influence of teacher-student love. I can understand. You have been in society for so many years, and you still don''t know that people are dangerous? "


    "When the love between teachers and students comes out, how do you let Yilan meet people in school?"


    "Back door? Or XX bad relationship, or XXX? It''s terrible. She''s still a little girl, and she shouldn''t take it. "


    Lu Fu listed all the disadvantages of the love between teachers and students and what would happen if the love between teachers and students were exposed. He insisted on respecting the elders. Shen Hui listened carefully and didn''t interrupt.


    He suddenly knew why Lu Yilan wanted to go underground.


    It turns out that


    There are so many twists and turns.


    When he wanted to make it public, he was really dazzled by love.


    After more than ten minutes of talking, Lu Fu took a sip of tea and cleared his throat. "Look at your expression, you should have figured it out. Now that you have figured it out, let''s stay at home and have a snack."


    "After all, you are Yilan''s teacher."


    Shen Hui shook his head. "Uncle Lu, I know what you said. ¡°


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Do you know what to do?" Lu Fu''s face I want to hate you.


    Shen Hui


    "It''s one thing to know. I can''t help liking it. It''s another thing." Shen Hui thought about it for a moment, and then said -

 Chapter 488

    "Uncle Lu, you are right. Teacher student relationship is really a problem."


    "Then you can separate. You are still young and impulsive now..."


    "Uncle Lu, I can resign."


    Lu Fu


    "You see, that makes you look younger." Lu''s father sighed, "you said you would resign if you quit. Do you want to be a vagrant for love?"


    "No


    So for a long time, Shen Hui began to introduce his business plan to Lu Fu.


    This thing was planned by Shen Hui two years ago when he didn''t fight with his family. This entrepreneurial plan is perfect, and it can scare people.


    From the sky to the earth, from the black to the white, Shen Hui didn''t blink. Almost at the end, Shen Hui mentioned Lu Yilan again, "Uncle Lu, I like each other with Yilan. We are both very serious about this relationship."


    "Anyway, we want to try and go on."


    "I know uncle Lu, you think Yilan is still young and I''m not mature. We are not stable together, but we can''t say anything we haven''t tried."


    "Just now you said on the phone that you thought Yilan was going to fall in love with his classmates, but I didn''t expect With me, in fact, as long as I resign, with me or with other students, it''s the same, right? So uncle Lu, you don''t have to be angry. "


    He put all the things around the resignation, Lu father was surrounded by clouds, directly came to a sentence, "then you know you quit, will be able to start a business successfully?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I have little property in my family."


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Shen Hui: I''m good.


    Lu Fu: a little bit thin, good-looking, B university graduate, s University Professor, young and promising, how blind?


    Big eyes and small eyes stare for more than ten minutes. At last, Lu Yilan asks them to eat and set up dishes and chopsticks. Shen HUICAI walks to the kitchen.


    During the meal, the atmosphere here was a little awkward.


    After all, father Lu did not speak.


    Because he doesn''t speak, Lu''s mother doesn''t speak, and her parents don''t speak. Lu Yilan seems impolite to speak, and no one speaks. Shen Hui seems very strange to be alone.


    So.


    A meal ended in silence.


    Later, it was too embarrassing. Lu Yilan had no choice but to send Shen Hui back.


    Corridor, Lu Yilan some nervous, "Professor Shen, my father is not you?"


    "Ah?" Shen Hui shook his head. "No, uncle Lu is very nice. He just cares about you."


    Lu Yilan


    After arriving downstairs, Shen Hui suddenly grabbed Lu Yilan and said softly, "in the future, I may not be your professor Shen."


    The scorching sun, at the moment, Lu Yilan is like falling into an ice cave.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Professor Shen, do you want me if my father sticks to you once?" Not your professor Shen?


    What does that mean!


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s reaction, Shen HUICAI thought that there might be something wrong with his expression. Then he coughed twice and explained, "I will not be your professor Shen in the future, I will be your Mr. Shen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you change your name for no reason?"


    "Nothing." Shen Hui saw that Lu Yilan''s face had not changed, and knew that she did not understand the meaning.


    Sir.


    Mr & amp; Mrs.


    He touched the woman''s head, "well, it''s hot outside. You go up quickly. Your face is red."


    "Well, I''ll go up there. If my father gets at you, don''t worry about it."


    "I know."


    Shen Hui is not stupid. If he wants to arch other people''s cabbages, is he not allowed to be scolded?


    What a theory!

 Chapter 489

    That night, when Lu Yilan was lying in bed tossing and turning, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    After a pause, she picked up her cell phone and saw a text message from a man.


    "MEDA." By Shen Hui.


    Lu Yilan suddenly felt that there was a clear spring flowing in the past, warm and slightly drunk. She soon returned to an ace.


    The night is long, the dream is beautiful, the future is long and beautiful.


    After this time, the contact between Shen Hui and Lu Yilan seems to be less frequent than before. Lu Yilan can obviously feel that recently he


    I seem to be busy.


    A busy, occasionally review, occasionally go out to play, wandering waves, a summer vacation time, soon passed.


    On August 27, Lu Yilan was already preparing to go to school.


    Before going to school, Shen Hui called Lu Yilan.


    "Yilan ~"


    "Professor Shen, you are finally willing to call me!" Lu Yilan tone with some angry, "you have been very busy recently."


    The man over there chuckled twice, then said softly, "are you at home now?"


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Well I''m at home. If you want to come over, come over. "


    "Good."


    Shen Hui came very fast.


    This summer vacation is a bit of a legend for Lu Yilan. First of all, her secret love affair with her was completely exposed here by her mother and father. Then her boyfriend was rejected. Then


    After that, she didn''t know what happened. After Shen Hui had been busy for a while, she brought him to her home for dinner several times. Then, inexplicably, Shen Hui got a firm foothold in the Lu family.


    Lu''s father admitted Shen Hui''s identity as her boyfriend. Lu''s mother almost admitted that she was her son-in-law.


    "What do you think?" Shen Hui zipped the suitcase for landing Yilan, cleaned up all kinds of fragmentary bags in the room, and sat down on Lu Yilan''s bed. "I''ve come here this time to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" So formal?


    Shen Hui looked at Lu Yilan with a blank face, and the corner of his lips was slightly raised. "In fact, it''s nothing. Just to tell you, this time I''ll send you to school, and then I quit


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Quit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I quit.


    Shen Hui resigned, didn''t he --


    "my father asked you to resign?" Lu Yilan connected everything before and after. Her eyes were a little complicated. She thought of something. She asked: "Professor Shen, during this period Are you busy looking for a new job


    "It''s not like looking for a new job." Shen Hui patted Lu Yilan on the shoulder and calmed her down. "The gap between teacher and student love is really big. I''m afraid that in case something happens, it''s bad for your reputation."


    "It''s OK to resign. I was forced to be a teacher at that time It''s boring to be a teacher. "


    In a word, Shen Hui is telling the truth.


    It''s really boring to be a teacher. I have to have fun every year.


    But Lu Yilan doesn''t know and doesn''t believe it, so she still firmly believes that Shen Xiaoge is very poor.


    Because the explanation was too long and unclear, Shen Hui finally gave up the explanation and asked for a kiss instead.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with this little thing? Just kiss me and you''ll be all It''s gone. "


    Later.


    The cunning Professor Shen got a sweet kiss.


    So, sometimes it''s better to say something romantic than to tell the truth.


    Maybe the kiss was successful.

 Chapter 490

    Later, when school began, Shen Hui quickly sent Lu Yilan to s University. Because of avoiding suspicion and other reasons, he didn''t go up to help Lu Yilan clean up.


    When the black car slowly drove into the traffic, Lu Yilan looked at the man''s shadow slowly moving away, his heart was lost.


    Long distance love.


    Is this a long-distance relationship.


    She started a long-distance relationship.


    Before leaving, Shen Hui touched her head and told her --


    "Oh, you can''t stay in school for long, I''ll come to you soon ~"


    but there are at least two years left for graduation.


    The future is bleak. Lu Yilan can only sigh and study hard.


    After all, her English was tutored by him.


    Shen Hui, the youngest B foreign language professor of s University, the most highly praised foreign language professor of s University, and the professor of foreign language studies who has never been tainted or defeated.


    His reputation should not be defeated by her.


    Study hard, serious, usually have nothing, like to call, love selfie, occasionally make small voice, go to the toilet from time to time.


    One day at noon, Fang Sisi finally held on to Lu Yilan, who was a little strange at ordinary times. "Yilan, how do you feel that after Professor Shen resigned, you began to have a long-distance relationship?"


    "You always tell me, is there any shady py deal between you two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan put away his mobile phone and tut said, "Sisi, how can you be such a God?"


    "There is still a connection between us."


    And it''s very close.


    Looking at a woman''s face shining with happiness, Fang Sisi was silent for a while, and then began to continue to talk.


    After Lu Yilan got the single dog attack, she quietly went to the library. Well, she didn''t get involved in the affairs between other people''s little lovers.


    ¡­¡­


    Long distance love is better than you think.


    After all, Shen Hui comes to see her every week. Although she doesn''t spend much time with each other, this seemingly absent sense of distance makes their relationship better.


    In the blink of an eye, school has been open for more than a month.


    On national day, Shen Hui gave up his job in city B and drove to city s to accompany Lu Yilan.


    October 1st.


    Two people go out together.


    Number two, wave.


    This week, Lu Yilan and Shen Hui are basically playing with waves. The story takes place on the last day of this week.


    The sun was hot and the temperature was high, which was not a good day.


    But that day, it was beautiful.


    That morning, Shen Hui pulled Lu Yilan up early and went to the most famous jewelry commercial street in s city.


    "Professor Shen, why did you suddenly think of coming here..."


    "Something happened."


    Shen Hui is mysterious and refuses to say anything. Lu Yilan mutters in his heart for a while, and finally thinks of the ring.


    After all, Mr. Shen has a criminal record in this respect. He said:


    now he wants to buy you a ring and tie you directly to me.


    Buy a ring?


    Wow.


    Lu Yilan''s little heart suddenly felt overloaded.


    Ring.


    Hold on to your life.


    After skipping this topic, Shen Hui talked about his junior internship.


    "Junior, can I go out for internship?"


    "Yes, there are rules. If students find a suitable position for their work and study, they can take a vacation in advance and go to work directly."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Then you come this time..." Lu Yilan seems to understand something.


    Shen Hui nodded softly, "yes, the company has already undertaken it. I''m here to send you an invitation to go to work."

 Chapter 491

    "I go to work What position? "


    Lu Yilan feels that she is not qualified for the position in the start-up company. Her professional level is cough Generally, "I don''t seem to know much about anything."


    "Nothing." Shen Hui turned a corner with the steering wheel, "your position is the apprentice of Shen Da boss. It doesn''t matter. He is willing to teach you."


    Shen Da boss?


    Poof.


    Lu Yilan realized that he had been ridiculed, so he snorted twice and said with a smile, "what if he doesn''t teach me?"


    "Then you hit him." Shen Huimei''s eyes were full of banter.


    Lu Yilan let out a cry, and then continued to make trouble for Shen Hui, "what if it doesn''t work?"


    "How can it be? Kiss is a fight, love is a curse. If you can''t beat him to death, just kiss him to death!"


    A woman rolled her eyes and didn''t want to continue this topic with Shen Hui.


    After getting off the car, Shen Hui goes straight to the inner hall of the jewelry store. Lu Yilan knows that he guessed the ending correctly, but he didn''t guess the beginning.


    Shen Hui did come for the ring, but he didn''t come to buy it, he came to get it.


    The pear shaped diamond on the platinum ring holder is shining brightly. Lu Yilan looks at Shen Hui, who is wearing the ring for himself, and suddenly feels a kind of It''s hard to say.


    He''s serious and romantic.


    After wearing the ring, Shen Hui touched Lu Yilan''s cheek, "the keepsake has already arrived in your hand!"


    "Keepsake?"


    "Yes." Shen Hui sat beside her, "I''ve contacted the teacher of s University. I''ve asked you for a semester''s leave to practice with me."


    "This ring is the keepsake of your internship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the ring a keepsake?


    Lu Yilan a little confused, "what does the apprentice of president have to do with this ring?"


    "No Shen Hui tilted his head.


    A woman


    She had no choice but to roll her eyes, which made Shen Hui laugh. "Well, the apprentice of the president has nothing to do with this ring, but you are not just the apprentice of the president."


    "You should have double identities in the company ~"


    "one is the apprentice of Shen Da boss, the other is the apprentice of Shen Da boss Wife, this ring is your Keepsake as a wife. "


    Shen Hui''s unexpected confession surprised Lu Yilan beside him, "two identities?"


    What the hell?


    Landlady?


    A lot of messy things stacked together, Lu Yilan suddenly some accept incompetence.


    When her brain was in a mess, Shen Hui patted her again, "I have another thing to tell you."


    "Ah?"


    "You already have a keepsake, you need a national certificate, and you can work with a certificate."


    National Certificate?


    Lu Yilan had all kinds of certificates in his head.


    CET-4 or CET-6? Accounting? computer?


    Duang¡£


    "What certificate? After I came to s University, I didn''t have a good class, and I didn''t take any certificate... "


    "Well Shen Hui sighed helplessly, and then touched the top of Xialu Yilan''s hair, "I didn''t tell you this certificate."


    "What''s that?" She asked naivety, the man laughed, eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness, "President''s wife to work, you must hold a marriage certificate ah."


    "Marriage certificate!" Is this a national certificate?


    Facing the eyes of a certain woman, Shen Hui nodded and said, "yes."


    It''s a marriage certificate.


    The ring on the finger is slightly hot.


    Lu Yilan''s mind, suddenly flashed a picture.


    People''s Republic of China, marriage certificate.


    Holder: Lu Yilan.


    Holder: Shen Hui.


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 492

    S graduation ceremony.


    When Lu Yilan came, he was even a little sneaky.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be famous in the school in this form.


    School bulletin board, I do not know when posted a pile of Notice of outstanding graduates.


    If you just post this.


    Well, Lu Yilan doesn''t know why there is such a column on this damned form.


    Marriage or not.


    A row of unmarried, only she a person, married.


    Do you understand the feeling of standing out from the crowd?


    A group of people are all single dogs. She is the only one standing in the crowd. It''s not good.


    Besides, Fang Sisi


    Fang Sisi also asked her when she got married.


    His mind was in a mess. Lu Yilan was evasive and did not dare to speak.


    Shen Hui looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "Yilan, what are you hiding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, that, I''m a little embarrassed. "


    "These people are unmarried. I''m the only one who is married secretly."


    "When you get married, you have one more national certificate than them. What are you afraid of?" Shen Hui patted her on the shoulder, "you have to be brave."


    "No, that''s not the point." Lu Yilan''s eyes were slightly worried, "today we''re going to take graduation photos, and then you come here..."


    "Everyone in our class knows you, and then -"


    then.


    Then a group of people will see that Lu Yilan''s hidden marriage object is Professor Shen, who disappeared two years ago.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s almost here. Let''s go."


    It''s sunny with the wind.


    Shen Hui embraces Lu Yilan''s waist and appears at s University. The graduates who come and go on the College Road are all shocked.


    Professor Shen, who was once popular in the college, came back with his arms around the excellent graduates of X.


    They seem to be very close! Yeah, and the kind that I almost did.


    Before people arrived at the meeting hall, Lu Yilan was in the limelight.


    In class.


    Originally, it was quite quiet, but when Shen Hui and Lu Yilan came, all the female students in the whole class were boiling.


    At first, no one believed that there was an indescribable relationship between two people.


    Only when someone asked Lu Yilan if he was related to Shen Hui, could he drag Professor Shen, who had been away from campus for a long time, to take a graduation photo.


    A group of people chirp, Lu Yilan has a feeling of being submerged in the crowd.


    Later.


    Shen Hui coughed twice.


    "Hello, students."


    "How are you, professor! I didn''t expect you to take graduation photos with us! Professor, are we the most special ones in your class... "


    "No


    Duang¡£


    The atmosphere is embarrassed. Shen Hui turns a deaf ear to these people''s eyes. He hugs Lu Yilan and says, "today I''m here to take graduation photos with my wife."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Wife?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and there were all kinds of questions from the fans.


    The following people quarrel, only Shen Hui and Lu Yilan sit on a fish platform and don''t speak.


    When the head teacher comes, we''ll start taking graduation photos here.


    Although there were a lot of doubts, in the last few minutes of the University, everyone was quiet.


    Finally, Shen Hui and Lu Yilan left together.


    Before leaving, Shen Hui said hello to a group of people with a smile, "last time I just got a marriage certificate. We will hold a wedding in a while."


    "At that time, please come and join us."


    After walking far away, Lu Yilan poked Shen Hui hard, "Why are you so poisonous?"


    "Did you forget what you said before? What are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A woman suddenly remembered.


    Two days ago -


    she just said that.


    At the graduation ceremony, she must show her love and be a thoroughly loving dog.

 Chapter 493

    My name is Yu Weiwei. I''m a very ordinary secretary in Cheng''s investment company.


    This is what I wrote One of the most abusive letters about dogs.


    It records our company president and President''s wife in the office every day.


    Of course, I didn''t record this because I was abnormal, but because the boss asked me to do it.


    He said:


    I''d like to know that in the eyes of the people around us, we are not happy.


    Before I thought, the boss must have a brain hole, and asked me to keep a diary for one week.


    Now I think it''s time for him to give me a raise. Do you know what kind of pain it is for a dog to watch others show their love.


    Letters.


    On the first day of work, I happened to meet Lao Bei and his wife who came out of the elevator. The boss was carrying several bags in his hand. It must have been early.


    The boss''s wife has several books in her hand.


    "Shen Hui, I''m hungry. I want to eat first."


    "Memorize the words before eating."


    "No! Are you going to starve me? "


    "Then eat with your back."


    I didn''t hear a lot of conversations in the middle. I only knew that when I walked past the door with the papers in my back, the boss was working as a humanoid feeder.


    By the way, draw a key point. When the boss and his wife are together, their expressions are gentle and terrible.


    I''ve been on duty for some time.


    The boss and his wife love each other very much, but they don''t show off. They just do some casual actions occasionally, and then show the feeling of warmth and affection.


    The most typical one was when the manager of the planning department downstairs came to deliver the document. Because the document was approved many times by the boss, it was very dangerous to deliver the document, so the manager of the planning department asked the new lady to deliver it to the office.


    Later -


    when the boss spoke to his wife, he was completely affable. Later, his wife went out for a while, and the manager of the planning department was called up. The manager stood in and almost knelt out.


    I''ve been scolded and blasted.


    Tut, tenderness is left to the people you like, and your anger is all put into other people''s hearts.


    I''ve been on duty for a long time.


    I heard that the boss and his wife are married, and the boss is planning to attend his wife''s graduation ceremony.


    Oh.


    That day, my wife had been struggling with what to wear to the classmate meeting. The boss was more casual and pointed out two things. My wife didn''t follow me and said that the boss didn''t take it seriously.


    Later, I thought that two people would quarrel because of this century problem. Later, it turned out that I thought too much.


    The boss looks tall and cold. In fact, he is a little prince.


    Boss: don''t look.


    Boss: whatever you wear is the most beautiful.


    Boss: what are you worried about? You are always in my heart.


    I didn''t quite catch what was said in the back. I just felt that the high cold coat the boss was wearing was for us to see.


    In front of my wife, tut tut.


    It''s super long.


    I''m also an old employee. In a word, I''ve witnessed a huge Jokes.


    Our company held a CEO change meeting that day.


    It means that the company needs to change a boss temporarily. Originally, it was not a big deal. Later, when we found out the reason for changing a boss temporarily, we yelled "dog abuse".


    My wife didn''t know why. She suddenly wanted to travel to Tibet.


    Boss, don''t worry.


    Then he found a brother and gave the position of CEO to someone else.


    Let me take care of it, boss.


    At least the company is listed, at least in the top five of B city valuation.


    The boss said:


    money is outside the body.


    A wife is a man in the heart.


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 494

    The story ended for a long time.


    Lu Yilan slowly woke up from his dream.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the face of the opposite system, which was too delicate to pick out any flaws.


    "You''re back ~"


    "..."


    Slowly sit up, Leng for a long time, Lu Yilan stretched out his hand, and then asked, "Shen Hui, will it appear again?"


    The system didn''t expect that she would ask this question when she came. He was stunned for a moment, and then slowly laughed, "no more."


    "He is just a shadow in the vast plane, and will not appear again."


    "Oh."


    A kind of sadness blooms.


    Lu Yilan has been sad, so she has missed the system that some confused face.


    Shen Hui.


    Will he show up again?


    After a long silence in the space, the system said to Lu Yilan, "you can continue to rest for a few days. We can start a new task after a few days."


    "Good."


    Rest.


    Empty heart, slowly calm down, Lu Yilan strong emotion, as usual, in this space slowly scattered.


    About two or three days, she finally adjusted her mood.


    A new round of novels has begun.


    "Alan, this is your data sheet."


    "Current level: 3


    current happiness index: 46


    current belief value: 4200


    experience 8000 / 10000."


    After Lu Yilan swept the data table, the system waved again, and three cards suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Rumengling", "Chang''an" and "Tangtang".


    "These are the three writers you are going to face. The stories you are going to leave are all up to you."


    His voice was gentle and gentle. Lu Yilan was slightly stunned, and then poked into the card of "rumengling".


    Brush, brush.


    Four books appear on the screen.


    "Black / road Queen: irritating little wife", "My Wild Girlfriend", "Miss Chang''an", "star cute wife".


    The procedure is very simple.


    Poke one, click exchange, and start a new round of fighting.


    Lu Yilan thought, "help me open the shop."


    "OK ~"


    there are a lot of things in the shop. Lu Yilan walked through a few pages and found something, "this, can I use every novel after exchange?"


    "Yes, it can''t grow up, but it can be used in every novel ~"


    "well, exchange."


    "Trade name: primary force."


    "Scope: all novels."


    "Price: 3000 faith value."


    After exchanging a primary force and the black / Taoist novel, Lu Yilan''s data has been refreshed again.


    "Current level: 3


    current happiness index: 36


    current belief value: 1200


    experience 8000 / 10000."


    After waiting for a moment and clearing up his mood, Lu Yilan opened the novel.


    There''s a reason why I want to exchange for a black novel.


    For example.


    Black / Dao, she always wants to be bloody and violent. Recently, she is in a strange mood. She wants to find a novel with violence and fight more.


    It''s all right.


    Still, she felt naive.


    Who said


    If you enter into the black / Taoist novels, you will be able to kill people everywhere.


    This novel is called "black / Queen of the road: irritating little wife", the content is very strange.


    The book is just like its name. It tells the story of Chang min, a young lady from a black / Taoist family, who started from chaos, killed gods and Demons all the way, and finally achieved great achievements.


    The eldest daughter.


    The distribution of the characters in the article is also a little strange.


    The male master is walking the main line without salt and salt, and the female actors are more than him along the way.


    Of course, in addition to a number of female partners, there is also one person who pays more attention to writing than men.

 Chapter 495

    This man is the male god of this strategy.


    His name is Suning. He is the most important villain boss in the early books, and also the biggest stumbling block for Chang min to become famous.


    According to the book, this man is perverse, not only cruel, but also has a kind of abnormal desire for control.


    For such a character, Lu Yilan always has a feeling that his head is hanging on his belt.


    One more thing.


    Reading other people''s novels, she found a key point.


    Spend happiness points, you can get the plot of the novel, but about the life of the characters, the novel does not have a detailed answer, more life experience, news, may have to explore her own.


    After reading the novel carefully, it''s time for the new task to start.


    Before leaving, the system stood beside Lu Yilan and asked softly, "a LAN, are you all ready?"


    "Well, I''m ready."


    "Well It''s about to start. "


    The man''s voice is more and more light, soon, a paragraph with some mechanical feeling, reflected in her ear.


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "Mission, about to begin."


    -The novel is loading -


    - the title of the novel: "black / Queen of Tao: irritating little wife" -


    - 100% loading, task begins -


    between fingers


    It''s hot.


    No, it''s very hot.


    No, it''s very hot.


    After Lu Yilan opened her eyes, she found a cigarette between her index finger and middle finger.


    The smoke was burning. It was at the end. No wonder she felt pain.


    Frowning and throwing the cigarette into the ashtray, Lu Yilan stood up and looked around.


    At the same time, the memory of the original owner slowly poured into her mind.


    The original owner, named Chengjing, is a black / Taoist elder sister who controls one third of the black / Taoist forces in T city.


    Black. Good.


    After sorting out the original owner''s memory, Lu Yilan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    In 2014.


    Sure enough, she is now entering the story time, more than a year away from the beginning of the story. No wonder the original owner''s memory does not have the name of Suning.


    It turns out that all accidents and disputes have not started yet.


    High hanging heart slowly fell down, Lu Yilan thought, Suning has not made a fortune, has not with the female Lord on, she has enough time to reverse the story.


    She thought, slowly leaning back on the chair.


    Under the light, she saw the tattoo on the original owner''s hand.


    One Loong.


    Black dragon, from the wrist all the way up, until the shoulder to stop.


    Oh.


    It''s not mainstream.


    Tucao, Lu Yali LAN to the original owner''s phone call, Suning has not yet appeared, then she first took the initiative to make complaints about finding Suning, and then plan to take the next step.


    It''s true that there are many people and great power.


    After a series of investigation, six days later, the legendary "Suning" has a trace.


    "Elder sister, all the information is here. Have a look."


    "Put it down."


    Lu Yilan reached for the information on the table and looked at it carefully.


    Suning.


    T City second high school senior three students.


    Cowardly, in school more withdrawn, introverted, often bullied


    Wait.


    There is something wrong with this painting style.


    Lu Yilan originally guessed that Suning is now dormant on a certain road, becoming a minion, but he never thought about it -


    this is not a critical hit.


    After Lu Yilan turned another page and saw some photos attached to it, she was silent.


    "Sure Is it Suning with scar in tiger mouth

 Chapter 496

    "Elder sister, we''ve made sure."


    Lu Yilan


    My God.


    Originally only look at the present, really can not predict the future.


    The photos on the attached page are all of a white shirt boy. He looks a little thin, with a shy smile on his face and a pair of black framed glasses. If Lu Yilan didn''t know the future, he would not believe it. This boy would become the most brutal and bloodthirsty king of the underground forces in the future.


    "You go down first. I''ll see for myself."


    "Yes


    After all the people left, Lu Yilan began to carefully look at the information, and then slowly in her mind, YY, how she should contact Suning.


    For the moment, Suning in the materials is a senior high school student. Because he is silent in school and seems to have some money at home, he is often bullied by school gangsters.


    Because he didn''t resist, this "bullying phenomenon" became more and more fierce every time.


    This robbery has been going on for almost a year or two, so now


    Suning is also known as "abandoned" in T City No.2 Middle School.


    So many conditions, so many people.


    Looking at, Lu Yilan''s mind, suddenly flashed a plan.


    Use this, affirmative.


    The next morning, Lu Yilan got up early and went to the barber shop.


    Lu Yilan sat on the chair and looked at the slightly publicized face in the mirror, thinking about something. The original owner was only 23 this year, and she inherited her father''s career. She didn''t look very old.


    As long as you change the hair style of killing Matt, don''t wear such heavy make-up, and change the style of clothes, you should be able to lower your age a little, and still be able to wear


    Pretend to be a little girl or something.


    At that time, she can go directly to T 2 middle school to turn around. Maybe she can meet Suning when she is surrounded and beaten, and then --


    then she can play a game of beauty saving the hero, which is very good.


    Lu Yilan''s lips are slightly crooked. The hairdresser who helps her with her hair suddenly says, "Miss, why don''t you just cut your hair short so that you can smile more handsome."


    "Is it?" Compared with the way he cut his hair, Lu Yilan pondered for a moment, "cut it."


    With short hair, it''s easier to set up a "good friend" image.


    In this world, Lu Yilan always remembers what the system said.


    "To save someone and rewrite the outcome of someone, you don''t have to attack him or be with him."


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Yilan returned to the base with short black hair.


    As soon as Lu Yilan opened the door of the base, there came a man''s cry, "I wipe! Cheng Jingjing, why did you cut your yellow hair


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is only one person who dares to call the original master Chengjing in this place.


    Liu Mingzhi, the son of his father.


    "Liu Mingzhi, next time you call me Jingjing, I''ll chop you."


    "Ha ha." Liu Mingzhi laughs heartily, "I''ll call you, you have the ability to beat me, beating is pro scolding is love, I want to see how you kiss me and love me ~"


    Lu Yilan: white eyes


    After closing the door, Liu Mingzhi, two people sitting on the sofa, pouring tea on one side, suddenly asked, "I heard a Qiang say that you are looking for a man named Suning recently. What happened?"


    "Nothing happened." Lu Yilan smile, in the heart pulled a warning line out, she sipped tea, "is before owe a favor, now want to return it."

 Chapter 497

    "So." Liu Mingzhi suddenly realized, "I thought you had a crush on that boy."


    Then he laughed himself.


    Who is Cheng Jingjing? How can he like Suning That waste.


    "No way." Lu Yilan waved her hand to show that she didn''t mean it.


    After a while of greeting here, someone called Liu Mingzhi and he left.


    As soon as he left, Lu Yilan went to the bedroom.


    Liu Mingzhi, she has to be more careful. He grew up with the original master. He must know the original master very well. If anything happens, he must be constantly changing.


    After simply dealing with the miscellaneous things inside and outside the gang, Lu Yilan took a bath.


    When she took a bath, she could see the messy tattoos on her body more intuitively. Looking at them, she sighed.


    Tattoos are making her black.


    After changing his appearance, Lu Yilan is ready to change his temperament, and then begins to implement his plan.


    That day, cloudless, sunny, sunshine on the body, with a little bit of warmth.


    Lu Yilan found a small Harley from the guild warehouse, just Duang! I went to T-2 with a flash.


    Halley''s speed is still very fast. The wind blows to both sides, and Lu Yilan shuttles through the traffic. Soon, she sees the school card of T-2 middle school and looks at her watch. It''s 8:27, and there are three minutes left for class.


    Yeah.


    She is going to stay here for a period of time to see if she can meet Suning who is bullied at noon. If she can''t -


    it doesn''t matter.


    She has people.


    In her YYY, Harley gets closer and closer to the school gate, and she finds something wrong there.


    There seems to be a group of people in a circle on the path beside the guard room.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, campus bully?


    It''s not so coincidental that I just met Suning, right?


    After stopping Harley, Lu Yilan quickly rushed to the crowd.


    Whether it''s Suning or not, since this kind of thing happened to her, she would make a start for the weak.


    Close, there is a noisy threat to the ear, Lu Yilan heart suddenly a burst of discomfort.


    "Give me the money! Or we''ll be rude to you! "


    "Come on, kneel down!"


    "Don''t you have money at home? How dare you do that


    "Are you afraid? Don''t you want to be beaten? Just go through my crotch! Ha ha ha


    The bully didn''t seem to respond.


    If he didn''t respond, the clamour was even louder.


    They shout too fascinated, so did not see Lu Yilan close to them, lazy to reason, Lu Yilan directly picked the group of people in the voice of the biggest one, started.


    One sweeps the hall leg, a backhand knife, conveniently carries, then that man falls on the ground to be unable to get up.


    A fight is imminent.


    Aware of being cut, the group of high school students yelled.


    The original master''s martial arts foundation is not bad. In addition, Lu Yilan''s systematic martial arts make these people vulnerable in her hands.


    One by one, two by two, cut a pair. In two minutes, a group of people standing basically fell to the ground and howled.


    At this time, Lu Yilan walked slowly to the surrounded people.


    "Hey."


    "It''s OK. Get up."


    "Nothing Have you seen it? "


    One, a very weak, very clear, very, very vibrational Zhengtai tone.

 Chapter 498

    I don''t know how to describe it accurately, but Lu Yilan thinks


    This boy is very cute.


    When meeting cute little creatures, people can''t help but soften their tone.


    "Yes, it''s all right. Get up quickly." Said, Lu Yilan also stretched out his hand.


    Soon, the white boy on the ground loosened his shoulder, and put some trembling hands on Lu Yilan''s hands. A woman laughed and easily pulled the people on the ground up.


    However.


    When Lu Yilan saw his face, she was stunned.


    Suning.


    Oh, leak.


    This is Suning.


    A woman''s brain suddenly jumped out of a novel described in the segment.


    "Chang min looks at the man holding the goblet on the high platform and sighs in his heart. This is Suning, the famous cold-blooded king on the road. He is Just looking at the eyebrows and eyes, I feel that the evil spirit is overwhelming. "


    Yeah.


    In front of me


    He has a pretty face and half tears in his eyes. Although he is 180, such a cute expression will make him eight years old.


    Time is silent.


    For a long time.


    Suning pulled Lu Yilan''s hand, "you, have you caught enough? I, I''m going to class


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Something called "Motherhood" suddenly appeared in Lu Yilan.


    "You wait, let me help you warn these shameless people who bully you." Now Lu Yilan''s personality is little Taimei, so she didn''t restrain her temperament, so she naturally said, "you shameless people, you know how to bully less."


    "For those of you, Miss Ben will fight every time she sees you!"


    "You --" the man at the head yelled angrily, "do you know who we are?"


    "Oh, Ho." Lu Yilan snorted, walked to the man, stepped on his hand, "sorry, I really don''t know who you are."


    Lu Yilan''s eyebrows softened as the cry of killing a pig rang out. Suning, standing at the same time, looked at the scene with her eyes. There was no fear in her eyes.


    At about 8:40, Lu Yilan tormented the group of people lying on the ground again, and then took Suning to eat in the bun shop next to the school.


    "I, I..." Suning grabbed the schoolbag, seemed to be a little stiff, "I have to go to class."


    "Hiss." Lu Yilan put the steamed buns on the table. "They''re all late, so I''d better not go to school early."


    "I, this, this is not good." After that, Suning blushed.


    Lu Yilan looks at his face as if it is dyed with the glow of the sun, and his heart is quietly powdered.


    Cute little Zhengtai.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s important to eat first."


    Although at the beginning, Suning refused, but under Lu Yilan''s hard work, he finally had breakfast here, but one thing, the child said that he must go back to class before 9:10.


    Half an hour, that''s enough.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." Lu Yilan holds his chin.


    Suning Oh, and then opened his eyes, some shy smile, "my name is Suning, recovery of the Su, quiet Ning."


    "That''s a good name."


    "My name is Chengjing, the successful Chengjing, the capital of Beijing."


    "Oh..."


    Cheng, Jing?


    Suning''s hand was a little tight, but soon, he was "shy" and laughed, "today, thank you for becoming a sister."


    "Well -"


    you''re welcome.


    No!

 Chapter 499

    As soon as she became elder sister, Lu Yilan felt that she had made money.


    Two people talk, one is very shy, the other is very generous, Lu Yilan said in the side, very forthright patted Suning''s shoulder, "Suning, I am also here on the road."


    "Later, I will cover you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suning was slightly stunned, and then he looked a little confused and lowered his head, "sister Cheng You''re on the road, too? "


    "Yes Lu Yilan coughed twice, "but I''m not a bad person ~"


    "Oh."


    Not the bad guy?


    He didn''t know that there were still good people on the road.


    Hiss.


    Without commenting more on it, Suning soon raised her head with the same expression as "Bambi," what do you mean, sister Cheng


    "It''s meaningless. I will come here to protect you in the future, so that those people can''t bully you." In this way, Lu Yilan said, conveniently handed a phone call to Suning, "if someone bullies you in the future, you can call me directly."


    "Can anyone bully me?" Suning blinked.


    At that moment, Lu Yilan felt that her boyfriend was bursting with strength. She said, "it''s OK."


    "Well Thank you for being a sister Suning as if to get the sugar of the children, "never said to protect me."


    "Sister Cheng, it''s very kind of you."


    After getting Lu Yilan''s phone call, Suning began to flaunt Lu Yilan''s various advantages. After boasting for five or six minutes, he looked at his watch and found that it was already nine o''clock five. The little boy jumped out of the chair in a panic, "sister Cheng, I''m going to class, I''ll go first!"


    "Ah, go."


    Lu Yilan waved his hand, and the boy in the blue and white school uniform ran like the wind.


    Look at your back So cute.


    Sitting in the bun shop, Lu Yilan can''t help sighing that the baby is so simple.


    By chance, he would dare to follow her to eat steamed buns.


    At the same time.


    Suning some quiet walk on the playground in T 2, his speed and slow, with the previous appearance of a hurry completely formed a sharp contrast.


    As he walked, he looked down at the card in his hand with a slightly complicated look.


    Chengjing.


    Three top seats on the market road The only woman.


    What is the reason why my sister pretends to be intimate comes to him?


    Protection?


    Ha ha ha.


    Who can protect him.


    He slowly put away the business card in his hand, then quickly dropped down, his eyes narrowed. It seemed that he was silent, and he knocked on the door of the classroom nervously.


    After a sentence came in, he pushed the door in.


    Soon, there was a lot of noise in the classroom. In the noise, innumerable swearing words were mixed together. Even the words from the teacher''s mouth were hurtful to the end. The young man in white didn''t dare to hold his fist, so he slowly lowered his head.


    It wasn''t until some sharp erasers rushed to his temple that he opened his mouth timidly, "old teacher I didn''t mean to be late. "


    "Not on purpose? You are not late any day The teacher on the stage gave a cold drink, "next time if you do this again, you don''t have to come to class."


    "I, I know Teacher, I will not


    "Forget it. It''s a waste to talk to you. Get on your seat."


    As he walked to his seat, someone poked his clothes with a ballpoint pen behind him.


    People can be deceived, that is, he is such a person who can step on it.

 Chapter 500

    Lu Yilan thinks that her first meeting with the target is perfect.


    For the first time, two people came to help each other.


    And successfully left the future contact information, and, she thinks Suning to her favor degree should be quite enough, a bite into a sister, in short, very good.


    After coming back for the first time, she was in the base, dealing with the gang affairs while thinking about planning the second meeting.


    But she didn''t expect that the second time she met Suning, she would come so soon.


    In the Sofia bar, Lu Yilan just finished the handover with the arms dealer he had worked with before. When he came out of the box, he saw


    This is an amazing scene.


    A little thin and weak, Suning was carried by a bar security guard at the moment.


    Heart some fire big, Lu Yilan frown, quickly toward the security there walked in the past, "you stop!"


    After Suning felt the darkness in the world, he heard Lu Yilan''s voice.


    She, she''s here.


    "Sister Cheng!"


    A man with a slightly red face, facing a face of grievance, has been shouting into sister, also don''t explain, also don''t resist, also don''t BB.


    Ask, in the world who can resist such a boy, carrying a stone heart to go?


    Obviously, Lu Yilan can''t resist.


    She quickly raised her head and looked at the bar security guard with a bad face. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Well Cheng, Miss Cheng, the boy didn''t have an invitation and was still sneaking around the box. When our people saw it, they thought - "


    everyone was on the road and knew what this sneaking meant, so the security guard didn''t go on.


    Lu Yilan listened, his eyes slightly puzzled, "Suning, what they said -"


    "I, I don''t know." Suning didn''t look down, and her eyes didn''t dodge. She just blushed, "I, I saw you when I passed by outside, so The bar is not good. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. That''s why I turned there. "


    He said, shaking.


    Lu Yilan listened and was silent.


    Before long, Lu Yilan pointed to Suning, "he''s the one I''m covering. He won''t get into Sofia. Will he be treated like this?"


    "But, Miss Cheng, our rules --"


    "eh?" Lu Yilan didn''t speak much, just said softly, "rules?"


    "Nothing." The security guard was a little stiff with a smile. "You are a distinguished guest. Rules can be broken for distinguished guests."


    This group of people are also very smart, see Lu Yilan must protect Suning, not much entanglement, let Suning go.


    Far away.


    Liu Mingzhi looks at what''s happening here. His hand suddenly clenches into a fist.


    What is that dead woman in Cheng Jingjing doing with a little kid.


    Received Su Ning that looked a little nervous, Lu Yi Lan side next body, "Su Ning, did you have dinner?"


    "I, I didn''t."


    "Then you can go out for a snack with me." Lu Yilan smiles, "it''s not safe here. After supper, I can drive Harley to take you back."


    "Oh, good!"


    Since it''s an invitation, he should not refuse it.


    Lift Mou light pursed a smile, Suning slowly looked to own tiptoe.


    Lu Yilan looked at him and quickly called Liu Mingzhi, "Mingzhi, I still have something to do here. You can drive back first."


    "Things What''s the matter? "


    "It''s no big deal. Go back first."


    There was silence for a while, and finally said a good one.

 Chapter 501

    After Liu Mingzhi''s affairs were solved, Lu Yilan looked at Suning sideways, "my side is OK, are you hungry? Let''s go. "


    Suning stopped for a while before nodding slowly.


    In the colorful bar, Lu Yilan pulls the "ignorant" teenager and leaves quickly.


    After Liu Mingzhi saw this scene, his eyes were deep.


    Cheng Jingjing, how can you contact others?


    You are mine.


    Out of the bar, the cool wind blowing in the face, Lu Yilan very chic stretch, took Suning to the underground garage.


    This is the first time for Lu Yilan to ride Harley.


    "How do you feel?"


    Suning with helmet, in order to maintain the human set, he is very hard to hold Lu Yilan''s waist, nothing to say.


    Lu Yilan felt his reaction and soon laughed.


    Laughter flew into the wind and spread far away.


    There are many places to sell snacks along the way, but Lu Yilan passes many famous shops and slowly stops in front of a noodle stall in T city.


    After locking the car and putting on the helmet, Lu Yilan breathed,


    "how do you feel about eating noodles here?"


    "Yes." Suning''s eyes flickered slightly, "I like noodles."


    "Just like it."


    A girl who is a little bit serious and a boy who is suspected of Xueba in a white shirt sit at the same table, and the rate of turning back is quite high.


    After ordering two bowls of beef noodles, Lu Yilan leaned back on the chair, "why did you suddenly go to Sofia bar today?"


    "Ah..."


    After hearing this, Suning''s shoulder shrunk subconsciously. Lu Yilan looked at him and guessed that something bad might have happened.


    Sure enough.


    The boy first looked up at Lu Yilan with some formality, and then said slowly, "I, that, someone stopped me at the bus stop over there tonight. They were holding iron bars. I was afraid to run here."


    "Running, running, I saw you come out of the parking lot, sister Cheng. I heard that Sophia bar is It''s a malignant place. I think you''ve been taken in. I''m afraid you have something to do, so I''ve been turning there all the time. "


    As he said that, his eyebrows showed some remorse, "I was too timid to go in, so it was not easy --"


    with courage, I was captured by the bar security.


    Listen, Lu Yilan laughs. She really thinks Su Ning is cute.


    It''s really cute.


    It''s cute to falter.


    Some of the little guilty look very cute.


    It''s cute to explain.


    Ah, in a word, it''s cute.


    Meng is justice, so Lu Yilan forgot his position and began to comfort Suning, "so it''s like this."


    "I went there for other things, thank you for your worry ~"


    "I, sister Cheng, did I make trouble for you?" Suning looks at Lu Yilan like a square inch in chaos.


    Some female ah, then shook her head, "no, no, no mess."


    Just as they were talking, Lu Yilan saw that the landlady had come with her face. She quickly stood up and took over the landlady''s face.


    "Eat it."


    On the surface bowl, the white fog is dense and continuous. With this fog, Suning''s eyes suddenly flash some doubts.


    Chengjing.


    This eye is full of natural wanton, act also very Gentle woman, is she really a snake in T City, Chengjing?

 Chapter 502

    When eating noodles, neither side spoke much.


    Lu Yilan noticed that Suning''s upbringing was excellent.


    Although it''s in the open-air stall, Suning''s back is still straight when eating noodles, his hands holding chopsticks rarely shake, and he doesn''t make a sound when eating noodles.


    While Lu Yilan is observing Suning, Suning is also observing her.


    Her face looks wild, but


    But the whole person also exudes a very gentle feeling.


    If he didn''t know it was Chengjing, I''m afraid he would really I really think it''s just a good student Taimei.


    The corner of his mouth raised a little light taunt, Suning restrained his mood, so that he can always maintain the "lovely" appearance, finished this bowl of noodles.


    It''s late at night.


    The open-air noodle shop has closed its stall. Lu Yilan turns over and says, "Suning, I''ll take you home."


    "Ah, sister Cheng, is that inconvenient?" After a pause, Suning said, "I can take a taxi by myself. You don''t have to send me."


    "How can I do that? I said I would take you back. I must take you back. Get on the bus! Give us the address and we''ll go straight! "


    Suning said that he really did his best to refuse.


    After refusing, he got on the bus.


    He straddled the car, put on his helmet and put his hand on Lu Yilan''s waist.


    The car, it''s moving.


    "Address! Suning, what''s your address


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah


    Address?


    Because of wearing a helmet, Suning didn''t hide his emotion. His beautiful and delicate eyebrows frowned. After a while, he reported a series of strange place names.


    "Wait. We''ll be there in a minute."


    The speed of the car speeds up abruptly. Suning in the back seat is caught off guard and hugs Lu Yilan in front of him. His arms and stomach are in contact with each other. The faint heat conveys that he is suddenly stunned, and then slowly falls into a kind of personal charm.


    For a long time.


    "Here we are."


    This sound broke all YY in Suning''s heart. He took off his helmet "weakly" and then got off the car "slowly." thank you for becoming a sister. "


    "Nothing."


    As soon as Lu Yilan put on her helmet, she found that Suning had already gone far away. She said, "ah!"


    Suning heard her voice and turned subconsciously.


    "Next time, don''t hang around the Sofia Hotel."


    A woman coughed twice, pretending to be deep and said, "it''s a very dangerous place. If you don''t meet me today, something bad may happen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bad things?


    Suning''s mind flashed some similar "end" pictures. After a pause, he nodded, "I won''t go next time."


    "Don''t talk about it." Lu Yilan stepped on Harley and chuckled twice, "you can go with me."


    With that, the silent night soon rang out the roar of motorcycles, and Lu Yilan soon rushed out of here.


    After she left, Suning waited in place for a long time. After confirming that no one was following him, she called someone to pick him up.


    This is not his home.


    As for why the wrong address, he thought, this may be the common fault of suspicious people.


    When I go back, sitting in the black van, Suning thinks deeply.


    Cheng Jing, what is the reason to approach him.


    He didn''t ask for money.


    He doesn''t have the power.


    It''s about power, forget it No,


    So.


    Do you want color?


    The man in the rearview mirror naturally bends his lips.


    Oh!

 Chapter 503

    At that moment, Suning got to a point.


    Although he has no money, no power and no influence, he is still pretty.


    So -


    does the Snake Girl Cheng Jing want to come to Piao?


    Thinking of this, Suning suddenly brightened up.


    If you just want to Piao him, then Come on.


    He can get a lot of things through her identity. If it''s just to sell the hue, why not.


    Against some cool moonlight, Suning leaned against the back of the car, slowly rolling up a woman''s information in his mind.


    Big man.


    Unexpectedly So peaceful to approach him.


    About one o''clock in the morning, Suning just rubbed his eyebrows and slowly walked into his bedroom.


    Although he is a decent young master of the Su family, his life is not easy.


    Some dark and humid rooms, a little small bed, simple decoration, cheap furniture, nose tip and mildewy smell are common in Suning. He walked two steps, sat down in front of his desk, took out his diary, and then quietly lowered his head to write.


    Well.


    A lot of things happened today, and a woman named Chengjing was confirmed to be helpful to her career.


    After writing for a long time, Suning stopped to have a rest.


    For a long time, he suddenly laughed, "Mommy, I think I''ve found another interesting person."


    "With her, I should be able to take down the Su family faster, take down, take down." He affectionately looked at the photos on the wall, and rubbed his fingers gently at the top, "take it down, destroy it again, and take revenge for you."


    "You said before you died that there is no retribution in the Su family, and your soul will not disperse."


    "Mommy, look at it."


    After he said that, there was silence all around. Suddenly, another gust of wind passed, the curtains rustled, and Suning''s face brightened. "Mommy, you''re back to me at last."


    "The Su family is bound to die."


    "You too, die in peace."


    *


    in the early morning of May, it was neither hot nor cold, and the wind just happened to blow across her face, bringing a burst of comfort. Lu Yilan was still handling affairs in the gang. After a long time of approval, she was finally relieved after finishing everything.


    Who said that if you become a big sister, you can be carefree, tear X every day, fight every day, and kill all sides every day.


    I still have to deal with things.


    Fortunately, Lu Yilan is very familiar with the development trend of the plot, so her speed of handling things is very fast.


    It''s over. The main thing is the other side''s business.


    Looking up at the wall clock, I started at 11:10 in the morning. Now I can still catch up with Suning Yibo. After finishing school, Lu Yilan quickly changed her clothes and rode out on her own Harley.


    Along the way, Lu Yilan thought about the other side of T 2 middle school.


    Although she didn''t appear in T 2 these days, she secretly sent someone to set up a martial arts school there. If there is no accident, she will be able to contact Suning for a short time every day.


    The feeling this thing, always walks only then slowly deepens.


    If ordinary contact doesn''t work, she will exert a subtle influence. When the time comes --


    when the time comes, Suning will be directly crammed into a university from school. In this way, he will be able to completely misunderstand the ending of the original plot.


    The ending was so beautiful that she couldn''t help clapping herself.


    Just as she was on her side, T-2 arrived.


    I don''t know if it''s because of bad luck. Lu Yilan came here this time and saw a wave of Suning being beaten.

 Chapter 504

    But this time, the scale is a little smaller than last time.


    There aren''t so many people, and they don''t owe so much.


    Lu Yilan did not stop this time. He stopped Harley and rushed up.


    This is a one-sided abuse. After putting down all the people around Suning, Lu Yilan seriously looks at a man who only stares at the tip of his shoes and coughs twice, "what are you still doing?"


    "Ah Sister Cheng, here you are Suning some small shy step back, don''t know what to think of, he raised his head.


    Don''t calculate childish face, eyes but clear like this, some man''s cheek dizzy dye a few red, "into elder sister, you are really powerful."


    Lu Yilan: good impression! up£¡


    A woman''s vanity exploded at this moment. Lu Yilan couldn''t help but lift her lips. "It''s really boastful. By the way, it''s not convenient to talk here. I''ve opened a shop here. Do you want to go and have a look with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Open a shop?


    What''s she doing here? Suning''s eyes flashed quickly over Lu Yilan''s face, "sister Cheng What shop did you open? "


    "You''ll know when you come."


    In the trend of curiosity, Suning on Lu Yilan''s Harley.


    The martial arts school is not far from the school gate, so Harley didn''t open for long and stopped.


    Very handsome out of the car, from the pocket to take out the key, Lu Yilan slightly side head, "come on, you are the first guest here."


    "Oh..."


    "Then I, then I''m honored."


    Lu Yilan, who has been turned over by Meng, hums and pulls Suning into the room.


    It''s a very simple house. All the walls are white. A square platform is built in the middle of the house. There is a small training ground beside the platform.


    As soon as Suning saw it, he knew what Lu Yilan thought.


    He looked around curiously, then raised his head and asked, "is this the martial arts school?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan patted Suning on the shoulder. "I like to learn martial arts. It happens that I have nothing to do recently. I can make a living by opening a martial arts school."


    Suning


    wtf£¿


    I''m all right?


    Suning had doubts about the intelligence he got at that moment.


    If you remember correctly, he just got the news from the informant two days ago that Chengjing was recently in contact with an arms boss in the inland, ready to open up an army fire line.


    Such a big thing, recently nothing?


    His eyes were suddenly a little complicated.


    It''s not a matter. It''s not a matter.


    Silent for a long time, Lu Yilan distance found Suning has been looking at her, "Suning, you have been staring at me, why?"


    "Nothing." Suning shook his head all the time. "It''s just that I think sister Cheng is really good. "


    "It''s really amazing."


    In his tone of voice is the undisguised worship, "you are beautiful and powerful. I envy you so much."


    Lu Yilan: calm on the surface, ha ha ha in the heart!


    She is a little bit like a world expert, very casual touch Suning''s hair top, "not particularly powerful."


    "Oh." Is it?


    Cheng Jing, said he was not very good.


    Die, die, die.


    That group of men who died at her feet should cry.


    He died in the hands of a woman who was not very powerful.


    is too laggy to manage why he is so charming in the style of Peking. He only raised his head and said in a pure worship tone, "no,"


    "In my eyes, sister Cheng is very powerful."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan: OK, you are right.


    Lu Yilan: Yes, everything you say is right.


    Lu Yilan: Yes, cute is just. You win.

 Chapter 505

    "You say so, I suddenly a little happy." Lu Yilan is very casual sitting in the chair, "Suning, meet you so many times, every time I see you are bullied."


    "Why don''t I teach you martial arts for self-defense?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suning thought for a moment, and then he said, "learn martial arts?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be." Lu Yilan pulled Suning also sat down, "it''s good to learn martial arts. After you''ve finished your study, you can go straight across the school, and you don''t have to worry about those people who have been blocking you for protection fees."


    Said, Lu Yilan raised his fist directly, "you see, after learning, what happens in the future, you can solve yourself."


    "Well."


    Suning listened, flashed his eyes, "sister Cheng, you mean, don''t want to Don''t you want to help me with these things? "


    "You think I''m useless, I''m bored?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then forced.


    The child''s brain circuit how to go, how to suddenly contact this kind of thing, she said changed her head, "no, how can I think you useless."


    "I just can''t be around you all the time, so I hope you can be stronger."


    "Is that so?"


    Is that right?


    When Suning listened to the words "how can I feel you useless" and "I can''t be by your side all the time", her heart suddenly shrank.


    He was by his side all the time.


    Every moment.


    Every hour, every moment.


    I wish someone would.


    Heart sharp floating away, Suning''s soul some pain struggle up, he found that he could not help but ask himself, why no one has been with him?


    For a long time, is Lu Yilan see Suning seems to have something wrong, just pulled him, "Suning, what''s the matter with you?"


    When a man comes back, the first thing is to bow his head.


    Lu Yilan thought that he was embarrassed and comforted him in a low voice.


    Out of Suning himself, no one felt just that moment, his mind splashed out of the sky of killing and resentment.


    spent a good time, Su Ningcai adjusted his emotion in a chirp of Lu Yi Lan.


    "Sister Cheng..."


    "If you really don''t want to learn, forget it." Lu Yilan propped his chin and said, "after all, not everyone likes martial arts."


    She let go, Suning instead some embarrassed to play with his fingers, "that, I, sister Cheng, I don''t want to learn, I think I can''t learn well."


    "I, I''ve heard that learning martial arts starts from childhood." He pursed his lips. "I''m 19 years old. I''m afraid of --"


    "what are you afraid of?"


    Lu Yilan said excited place, directly stood up and patted Suning''s shoulder, "I teach you, I am so powerful, you are still afraid?"


    Suning


    He may add another item to the Snake Girl at some level.


    How narcissistic.


    Although he felt that she was narcissistic, Suning would not say it. He nodded to Lu Yilan''s eyes and said, "OK, I believe my sister."


    Lu Yilan:!


    So.


    The friendship between Lu Yilan and Suning''s master and apprentice is online with Duang''s voice.


    After Suning confirmed that he wanted to learn martial arts from Lu Yilan, Lu Yilan began to take him to dinner and talk about his itinerary.


    "I don''t have time every day, but I come here every day!"


    "I''ll give you a key, too. You can come here to practice by yourself in the afternoon!"

 Chapter 506

    She was chirping on one side.


    At the same time, Suning''s mind is -


    whether the family is really stable.


    How stable is it?


    The eldest sister, who is in charge of the family, is so idle.


    Make time every day Plotting against an X.


    He stared at Lu Yilan carefully for a long time. Lu Yilan accidentally saw Suning''s eyes in his "pointing the river" and directly divided Suning''s eyes into the type of "worship".


    Said for a long time, Lu Yilan stood up, "said so much, we are not as good as a direct fight, I see how your qualifications."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How about a fight?


    Suning is not afraid to compete with the people in front of him, but his current people are not suitable for the label of "belligerent", so he directly shakes his head, "I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Why?" Lu Yilan does not understand, "I will not really hit you, certainly does not ache."


    Suning


    "That''s not the reason." Suning slightly turned down, and then some small proud said, "if I lose too miserably, I''m afraid I don''t want to learn martial arts."


    "Well, if that''s the case, stop and wait until I teach you."


    "Good."


    After a good word, everything is perfect.


    Suning dress x career, officially began.


    As a man who has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and has been to a devil training base in the middle of his life, it is also a hard work to pretend to be a martial arts Xiaobai.


    He must keep his muscles in a soft state and control his subconscious reaction all the time. If necessary, he may need to disguise as a little cute.


    So, some people''s world, you don''t understand.


    Suning relies on the practice of martial arts to find out Lu Yilan''s various itineraries. Occasionally, she makes phone calls regardless of the scene, which also makes him catch a lot of messy information.


    This period of time, Suning took advantage of these things from Lu Yilan''s mouth and led his private forces to fight several victories.


    If there is interest, love will last longer.


    Seeing this, Suning continued to maintain a close relationship with Lu Yilan.


    The relationship between the two people developed slowly.


    However, with the development of time, Lu Yilan feels very strange. It seems that all the plots he spent happy points to see this time are wrong.


    The character of Suning described in the book is totally wrong.


    No, it''s not just wrong. It''s the opposite.


    One is cruel, black and suspicious, the other is pure, lovely and cute.


    It''s very different.


    Tut.


    It seems that the next time we exchange a novel script, we should carefully ask the system what''s going on.


    From green to yellow, from yellow to light.


    From early summer to dusk, Suning stepped on the snow with a faint sense of loneliness.


    Oh, my God.


    It''s terrible.


    He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly closed his padded jacket. Just as he closed his padded jacket, Lu Yilan suddenly jumped out from behind him, "Hey!"


    "Suning, what are you doing here ~"


    "!"


    "Here you are." Suning hook lips, originally also corrects in the face of the moment opened flowers, "I wait for you for a long time."


    "Oh, there''s something on my side." Speaking of this, Lu Yilan also has a headache.


    There''s a basket coming out of the Chengjia gang. It used to be a matter of rotten corn. I don''t know how to turn it over. Now the Chengjia Gang is fighting inside, and she can''t control it.

 Chapter 507

    I have a headache.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t help frowning. However, at this time, a pair of warm hands suddenly appeared on her temple.


    He is very gentle in


    Give her a massage.


    However, this is the first time that Suning is so close to Lu Yilan.


    Some woman looked at Suning in amazement, "Suning, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he was stopped, Suning was stunned, and then the action on his hand was a little bit full.


    Don''t know what to think of, he pondered for a moment, "sister Cheng, I see you are too tired, so -"


    "so help you rub."


    "Oh."


    Lu Yilan answered, and then the scene was quiet again. The snow fell, and a man and a woman were walking on the snow. The sound of Susu exploded in their ears, and they were inexplicably gentle.


    Suning thought about the idea of becoming a family, but he also felt very annoyed.


    Since this incident, Lu Yilan has only appeared once for a long time, which is totally different from the previous frequency.


    Thinking about it, Suning felt even more congested.


    "Sister Cheng, are you still very busy recently?" Suning didn''t know exactly what level the family help affair had developed to, so he wanted to ask and understand the situation.


    Originally, he thought he could get a good answer, but who knows -


    as soon as his voice fell, the expression on a woman''s face dropped down, "ah."


    "It''s a very difficult matter. I''m quite free now." Lu Yilan thought about the old generation who were tangled together and refused to give in, admit the fact and mediate. He said in silence, "after today, I''ll probably be busy again."


    "After going back this time, there should be no time to come out."


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No time to come out?


    Busy?


    Suning''s heart suddenly floated heavy snow, snow submerged all his thoughts, he now whole brain on a word.


    What BB people, what BB things, to bother her for so long.


    As usual, they walked along the path at the gate of T-2 middle school for a long time. When they came to the end of the path, Lu Yilan asked Su Ning, "why do you keep repeating in T-2 middle school, and don''t consider going to university?"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Lu Yilan would ask this question. Suning was a little surprised at this moment. After being stunned, he restrained his expression. "My homework didn''t pass, and I didn''t learn martial arts well. I don''t want to go to higher school for the time being..."


    "My grades are poor, and I can''t get into any good university. Even if I go to a higher school, I''ll just muddle along."


    "Sometimes I wonder why I''m so useless." Suning said, his voice getting lower and lower, "sister Cheng, I seem to be a little sad all of a sudden."


    "Well..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lu Yilan felt that she couldn''t speak. When she asked, she asked about other people''s sadness. She bent down and said, "don''t be sad. How can you be useless? Suning, you have to remember that you are the most useful."


    "Also, don''t feel sad in the future, it will become ugly."


    "Yes I always think I''m not good-looking. "


    "Poof Pooh." The other Lu Yilan is not sure, but whether it looks good or not, Lu Yilan can still make a final decision. After hearing this, she looks like frivolous to stir up Suning''s chin.


    "Oh, which young master is this? His lips are red and his teeth are white. He''s really the most The handsome young man ~ "


    "

 Chapter 508

    Suning''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    After he blushed, some of the "little girls" broke away from Lu Yilan''s hand.


    When he lowered his head, he kept thinking that he was really


    It''s so sick.


    The ecstasy in his heart tells him that he likes the feeling that Lu Yilan comforts him.


    I love it.


    He just likes the feeling of being cherished by Lu Yilan.


    When she felt that the comfortable top of her head was about to smoke, suddenly there was a mobile phone ring in the air. Suning felt unhappy, but the more unhappy thing was still behind.


    Lu Yilan quickly picked up the phone, and then quickly began to give orders.


    "You wait a minute."


    A woman paused, then turned her head, "Suning, I have something urgent to go back to. You should go back to school first. If you are bored, you can go to the martial arts school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s leaving?


    No!


    He doesn''t agree!


    However, without waiting to ask for Suning''s opinions, Lu Yilan has already rushed away with his mobile phone.


    Snowflakes flying, Suning quiet standing in the snow, watching the side of Lu Yilan more and more far away, and then the heart of that explosion, also more and more Sheng.


    As soon as he turned around, he had a more explosive feeling.


    Because of the snow, Lu Yilan and Suning came from the school gate in the distance, leaving two rows of deep footprints.


    When I came back, I was still two people, but when I went back, I became one person for no reason.


    This extreme unhappiness makes Suning seem to be another person.


    He raised his foot and stepped into the shoe print left by Lu Yilan in an instant.


    Because his shoes are bigger, every time he steps on them, Lu Yilan''s footprints will be bigger.


    Looking at the big footprints wrapped with small footprints, Suning''s heart can float out an inexplicable joy.


    He didn''t want to go deep into the reason, just pursue the pleasure at this time.


    Along the footprints on both sides of the step for several times, Suning just slowly down his body irritability.


    Soon, Suning went to the martial arts school.


    Usually she After she has finished her work, she will go to the martial arts school. As long as he is in the martial arts school, he will be able to wait for her.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Winter night is not generally cold, it is n-like cold.


    After standing at the gate of the martial arts school for more than an hour, Suning turned purple in face and hands, and quietly started a fire in the martial arts school.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the night, almost all the stores near the campus turned off their lights and closed their doors. The lights of this martial arts school were still on.


    At about 11:30, a rustling shadow came to the door. Suning was overjoyed when he didn''t see the shadow clearly.


    It''s just a pity that this joy didn''t last for two minutes, but it was destroyed by the scar face of the visitor.


    "Boss." Scar face ha tone, he first saw Suning was cold blue hands and face, and then eyes a move, he saw in the main hall of wudaohui where the stove.


    Scar face


    "Boss, you look very cold. Why don''t you go to the fire?"


    Suning looked at the burning stove and said, "this fire is not for me."


    "I''m on fire and waiting for someone."


    "I''m afraid she''s cold."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Scar face ah a, then hey hey of smile up, "boss, you when also so romantic!"


    "When is the sister-in-law coming?"


    He may just look curious, but this question is really asked in Suning''s short board.


    "She doesn''t have time. She won''t come."


    "That''s it


    "That sister-in-law is very busy."

 Chapter 509

    "No!"


    Suning clearly remembers that she was not so busy before.


    In the past, I could chat with her and occasionally talk about things in school. She would come out every day and come to the martial arts school to see him every day.


    More often, they have time to walk together.


    I can eat occasionally.


    Recalling the past, Suning was gentle and bright, but as soon as he thought about the current situation here, he was silent.


    Dun for a long time, the snow outside the window more and more big, Suning a distant view, in front of a black, it seems that she will not come today.


    Some lost closed the door of the martial arts hall, Suning slowly walked to the chair in the middle of the living room, "I asked you to take the information, did you take it?"


    "Boss, all the information you need is here." Scar face said, a little more doubt in the tone, "boss, didn''t you say before that we should take the Su family as the goal, the first step up?"


    "Now They''re all collecting information about the family help? "


    Suning let out a sound, and then took these materials to slowly look up, "it''s still the Su family who started. It''s my own meaning to look at these materials."


    "By the way, when you come tomorrow, get a sniper from the warehouse. I have something to do."


    Scar face


    "Sniper?"


    "Well." Suning said softly, "nothing else is strange. Su''s family and Chengjia gang are staring at each other. Chengjia should be careful not to be found."


    "All right."


    After explaining everything, Suning picked out some special documents and went to the bedroom.


    The other two tycoons in T city have seen the recent civil strife of the Chengjia gang. They just have to see whether they can swallow it up.


    No wonder she is so busy these days.


    Before the wolf, after the tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the whole story, Suning quickly looked at the figure relationship map, and then he laughed.


    Yo ho.


    It''s just two old men who have bothered her for more than a month.


    Yeah.


    Damn it.


    There was a little indifference in his eyes. The two people on the paper were dead in Suning''s eyes.


    After almost checking their official itinerary, Suning jotted down his sniper plan on his laptop.


    He corrected as he wrote.


    There are already


    It''s been many years since I wanted to do it myself. This time, I''ll give one to them.


    About two o''clock in the morning, the air is cold as if to freeze into ice, Suning rubbed his already cold hand, slowly lying on the bed.


    He''s actually a little excited.


    The excitement made him a little sleepless.


    Tomorrow, oh no!


    It''s today.


    Tonight, he went directly to XX bar to snipe those two people. Tomorrow, she should be able to solve everything, and then happily


    Happy to come here, maybe with a bottle of wine, and then full of joy into his arms, look up.


    "Suning, let me tell you something."


    "Super happy things, you can''t think of, ah ha ha ha!"


    "I don''t know which kind person pulled out the two nails in our guild and finally died."


    "Yes, the good man pulled it out."


    Well.


    Honey.


    You won''t be busy today.


    You will come to me today.


    Hand holding quilt, Suning slowly, with a smile into a dream.

 Chapter 510

    The next day, Suning thought about whether to do it or not.


    It''s not good to kill after all.


    His shirt is still so white, killing people with blood, not good, not good.


    So in the morning, he opened the door of the martial arts school and thought


    If she came today, he would not go out. He would wait for her to solve this problem.


    If -


    if she doesn''t come.


    There would be no ifs.


    When the door opened at seven o''clock, Suning was very interested at first. Even sitting at the door, blowing the cold wind, she could smile.


    At eleven o''clock, Suning''s interest slowly subsided.


    Scar face brought rice. After he picked and ate some, he was waiting while reading in the afternoon. It was only one afternoon that the pages of the book didn''t turn.


    Yeah.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Suning stood up. At this moment, all his patience had gone to the dogs.


    He decided to start early and send those two old fried dough sticks to heaven in the bar this evening. He didn''t want to delay for a minute.


    This is Suning


    For the first time, it was the first time that I formally used my accumulated strength for more than ten years.


    When the informants were ready, he set out with the sniper gun scar face had brought.


    The hotel where the two old men gathered this time is a famous "black road" hotel in T city. Because of the security measures, it is known as the strongest in T City, so it has always been favored by all the big men.


    Suning is now looking at the "black road" hotel from the commanding height.


    Patrol and security are really good.


    It''s just


    The location is not very good.


    He bowed his head and laughed, then quickly aimed his eyes at the sniper mirror. There were residential buildings behind the bar, which was purely for the sniper to create opportunities.


    However, Suning, who was full of sarcasm, did not expect that not everyone was him.


    Let''s not talk about the difficulty of sniping in this position, but the courage needed to snipe in this position.


    Cough, cough.


    Yes, Suning is lying on the canopy of a high-rise building opposite the bar.


    The awning tilts slightly and is very smooth. In winter, Suning curls up on it, motionless, almost -


    the wind in winter is hanging quietly, the air is filled with cold, and Suning stares at the sniper mirror, motionless.


    Finally.


    There''s a car in the circle.


    Suning knows the license plate. It was on some information paper yesterday. It was the car of one of the two annoying old men.


    He''s holding tight. He''s still waiting.


    If you kill this one, the other one will not dare to get off, so -


    he has to wait for two people to come out and kill a pair directly.


    There is a saying that God helps me.


    Su Ling doesn''t know what happened next. He only knows that the two targets are on a mission. He doesn''t know why they quarreled at the door of the bar.


    The sound of the bullet loading was very weak. After Suning calculated, he first killed the old man who was closer to the bar.


    As soon as a shot was fired and the talent was concentrated, Suning fired another shot.


    The bright red blood blooms suddenly under the high power lens.


    At that moment, Suning saw many beautiful flowers.


    The delicate color


    Pleasure.


    When the joy surged into his heart, Suning breathed a sigh, then jumped into the residential building and retreated before he started shouting below.


    It''s a big deal.


    It''s not only in the white way, but also in the white way.


    T city didn''t know where to get a goods that was not afraid of death, and even shot in public!


    In the end, it had a great impact and received a high degree of attention, but in the end, it was not settled.


    We can''t catch the killer at all. What do you want us to do?

 Chapter 511

    However, this matter is difficult for everyone, and Lu Yilan thinks it''s very high.


    It''s a bad thing to expect others to die.


    But


    These two disasters are gone. I''m really happy.


    Things are the same as Suning expected.


    After those two people died, Lu Yilan came to him after two days.


    But she didn''t bring wine.


    In the martial arts hall.


    Outside the temperature is low, Suning inside the stove, the stove wind blowing non-stop, but let the whole room warm up.


    "All my affairs are settled." When Lu Yilan said this, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling. After hearing this, Suning pondered for a moment, "it''s all solved. Is it so fast?"


    "Yes


    Lu Yilan was so happy with the explosion that Liu Mingzhi said before that these are all old qualifications. Although both sides are wrong, for the sake of the image of the gang, it is better not to punish them.


    However.


    These two people are really annoying. After a month of mediation, they are still the same.


    Now that the two were killed a few days ago, Lu Yilan showed her sadness in front of others, but in fact she was very happy.


    "Let''s not talk about that. The trouble is finally solved by some unknown good man." Lu Yilan sighed and said, "if you let me know who helped me so much, I must thank him again."


    Thank you very much?


    Hearing these two words, Suning''s mind suddenly flashed a pile of yellow waste, after a pause, his hand tightened, "thank you again? How is sister Cheng going to thank you again? "


    "Ask him what he wants, and then try to meet the requirements." Lu Yilan ha ha twice, "well, that person didn''t leave a name, also don''t study deeply."


    "Let''s talk about your martial arts training."


    Suning: no!


    He wants to go deep!


    Ask for it.


    Ask him what he wants and try to be satisfied.


    Satisfaction.


    The word "satisfaction" stimulates the man''s tense nerve. He can''t help sweeping his tongue through the tooth wall. Satisfaction.


    Any conditions can be met.


    What to do? He suddenly wanted to say that he did all this.


    All, all!


    But after thinking about the renshe he sold before, Suning still held back. He held down his agitated heart and raised his eyes. "Sister Cheng, I''ve learned martial arts very well recently!"


    "Ah?"


    "In a month, you''ve learned something?" Lu Yilan found that after talking for so long, she felt that Suning''s confidence seemed to come up a lot.


    Suning said, "why don''t I compete with elder sister Cheng?"


    "Ah


    Lu Yilan raised his head and shrugged, "I suddenly believe that you have made progress, otherwise you dare not fight with me."


    Suning "bashful" smile, did not speak.


    Yesterday, when he picked up the butcher''s knife again, he told himself.


    It''s time.


    He won''t always pretend to be useless. Seeing that he is 20 years old, the plan of revenge on the Su family has to be put on the agenda.


    He


    You have to be smart, so that the people in front of you can accept his changes.


    On the competition stage, Suning and Lu Yilan changed their special clothes. On the left side, Lu Yilan said with a smile, "I''ll give you a move. You come first."


    "Good!"


    Suning soon rushed to Lu Yilan out of order.


    He is good at selling stupid and cute.


    He is also good at how to slow down and become smart.


    Life is like a play. Suning thinks he is all acting.

 Chapter 512

    Suning a move to go on, Lu Yilan side dodged a wave, and then two people fight.


    I have to say that Suning is really brilliant.


    It doesn''t take too much effort to make a move and avoid it, but it will also show a small flaw.


    Lu Yilan saw him like this and began to release water.


    After five or six minutes of fighting each other, Lu Yilan felt that he had almost protected Suning''s self-esteem, so he pressed it up. Seeing this, Suning unexpectedly


    I totally forgot to hide.


    After the move failed, Lu Yilan knocked down Suning. Suning fell to the ground in a second. The cold floor was pasted on some thin martial arts clothes, which was cool.


    And Lu Yilan''s posture is more awkward now.


    She fell on Suning


    The temperature in the martial arts school rose rapidly when they joined each other. The pink bubbles were blowing everywhere.


    "Suning..."


    "Sister Cheng." An irresistible longing floated out of him.


    It''s a double day of ice and fire.


    Two days.


    The heat in front of his chest and the cold behind him spread to Suning''s mind through his nerves in an instant, which made him shudder.


    A man and a woman.


    The posture of the woman up and the man down. The woman at the top has countless black lines on her hands. She has short and handsome hair, and her eyes are burning. The man at the bottom is wearing a snow-white training suit


    A kind of female attack male''s CP feeling Shua jumped out.


    This posture only lasted for a while, Lu Yilan saw Suning''s ears red up, as soon as she saw xiaozhengtai wronged up, she immediately stood up.


    After standing up, she quickly reached out and pulled Suning up, "I''m sorry, I use too much strength."


    "No Suning shook his head.


    No, it''s not.


    It''s not the strength at all.


    Clearly


    It shouldn''t be like this, but he thought, so it''s like this.


    Thinking of this, Suning''s heart has a morbid pleasure, "sister Cheng, I''m too careless."


    "It''s not you this time, it''s me. You If you have any pain, I''ll rub it for you. " Lu Yilan feels that he has just used a lot of strength. Suning is delicate and her meat is expensive. If she falls like this, she will definitely leave a scar and die of pain.


    Suning heard this.


    My heart beat YY.


    Does it hurt?


    Where, does it hurt?


    If a person falls back normally, it must be his back and buttocks that hurt the most. So, although Suning doesn''t hurt, he still puts his finger on his buttocks for the sake of the rationality of the whole thing. "I have pain here."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan


    Rub it.


    My ass hurts.


    This is a proposition.


    Lu Yilan ha ha twice, "that ah, you''d better knead it yourself. Will it hurt? If it hurts, we''ll go to the hospital! "


    "Oh."


    A liar.


    Suning accuses Lu Yilan in his heart and doesn''t speak any more. He''s in a complicated mood now. She''s not moved by what he said.


    So.


    It should be wrong for him to infer that she came to him for the sake of sex.


    What does he have if it''s not for sex?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Suning still felt that he had only color to show.


    Could it be that she was too careful and thought that some frivolous behavior would make him feel bad, so she resisted his inner desire / hope and refused him?


    Very likely.


    No.


    It''s not possible, it is!


    This is it.


    Afraid of his plan, Lu Yilan refused.

 Chapter 513

    Lu Yilan looks at Suning''s face with something very rare Some plain, indifferent expression, thought he was too painful, is hard resistance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah.


    What should not be compared is that he is just a little Douding. He has made progress in learning, and then he comes to sell cute.


    She did it too hard.


    Silently spit on himself, Lu Yilan gently afraid of Suning''s shoulder, "well, if it''s really too painful, we''ll go to the hospital."


    "Ah?"


    Too much pain?


    Suning frowned. Did he say anything?


    "I don''t hurt." Suning slightly serious, "sister Cheng, it''s almost noon now, we''d better go to dinner first."


    "Well, if you want to eat first, let''s eat first!"


    Lu Yilan thought that Suning should feel a little shy.


    After all, it takes a little courage to go to the hospital to see your butt.


    So, two people on the same thing, with two kinds of thinking, went to lunch.


    Halfway through, Suning found that Lu Yilan had been taking care of him. Looking at him, he seemed to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that Lu Yilan really thought that his buttock hurt a lot.


    Oh.


    Suning once again very shamelessly sold a wave of people set.


    After dinner and milk tea, Suning to sit card seat when suddenly so meal.


    Well, there was a pause.


    Then a look of pain suddenly appeared on her face, "sister Cheng..."


    "Suning, you''re still in pain, otherwise we''d better go --"


    "sister Cheng, if you rub it, it won''t hurt."


    Lu Yilan


    In public, in a milk tea shop, a muscle girl pinches a sick high school student''s handsome guy, which will make the headlines.


    She slightly embarrassed stood beside Suning, "there are too many people here, otherwise, after going back to the martial arts school, I''ll take off your pants and have a look."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    So this cup of milk tea is very fast.


    Suning, I can''t wait.


    Take off your pants. Let me show you.


    Take a look.


    Good, good.


    When walking to the martial arts school, in order to make his "injury" more realistic, Suning deliberately put full speed. Seeing his appearance, Lu Yilan was slightly worried.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "hurry up. When you get to the martial arts school, I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    "Well, hurry up."


    After entering the martial arts school, Suning said that he would go to the yard where he changed his clothes. Lu Yilan thought, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well!"


    After leaving Lu Yilan''s sight, the naive smile on Suning''s face slowly faded away, replaced by a slightly crazy smile.


    He wasn''t hurt just now.


    As long as you take off your pants, every minute, it will show.


    So.


    He chuckled, looked at some smooth slate, and sat down very hard. After repeating it five or six times, Suning finally felt that his buttock began to hurt.


    This time, Suning limped into the main hall.


    Lu Yilan had already taken Dieda ointment. Seeing Suning coming slowly, she quickly got up and said, "it seems more and more serious. Come here quickly. I''ll show you."


    "Well."


    Suning is very clever lying on Lu Yilan''s leg.


    To be honest.


    Take off the pants, Lu Yilan is the first time, but Suning is injured, she slightly steady mind, then stretched out his evil hand.

 Chapter 514

    But it''s fast to take off your pants


    As soon as the white trousers are pulled down, Lu Yilan''s whole eyes are completely attracted by someone''s wound.


    It''s all red.


    And it is a kind of color with cyan, which makes people feel shocking.


    "Suning, you are seriously injured, otherwise I''d better take you to the hospital."


    "No." Suning tone slightly rebellious, "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Lu Yilan


    All right.


    He''s just a high school student.


    Helpless, she quickly from a pile of medicine oil to find a special Huoxue Huayu, help Suning wipe up.


    There is a good saying.


    There is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of the doctor.


    After seeing the miserable situation of Suning''s buttocks, Lu Yilan''s embarrassment of taking medicine was almost flushed.


    Time is silent at this moment.


    Lu Yilan''s eyes are soft. Suning''s face is low with an ecstasy.


    No, with a kind of madness.


    OK, it''s exciting.


    This stimulation lasted for more than half an hour. After helping Suning to tidy up her pants, Lu Yilan called back to the gang. Suning didn''t hear what she said, but just -


    "today you are injured, so don''t go home at night. Stay here for one night."


    "I also told the people in the gang that I will stay here today to take care of you."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Ah.


    She''s going to take care of him?


    Suning sniffed, "that, sister Cheng, it''s just a small wound..."


    He''s just trying to make a close contact.


    Lu Yilan listened to him casually and rolled his eyes after a minor injury. After that, she knocked Suning''s forehead with her hand. "Everything is a minor injury. Tell me when you were injured, don''t say you were a minor injury?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suning didn''t speak. In Lu Yilan''s comments, he slowly lowered his head.


    Well.


    This expression, this expression can''t be seen by her.


    Ha ha.


    Eyes unconsciously narrowed up, Suning felt his mouth, the radian should be very big.


    Really, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it


    I want to laugh and cry.


    After being taught a lesson, Suning was soon kicked to bed by Lu Yilan. It''s called cold in winter, and there''s no extracurricular activities. Just lie down.


    The quilt is very warm, with a smell of sunshine and joy. Suning is lying on the bed and has been wiping her face with the sheet.


    When Lu Yilan came in with a teacup, he saw this scene.


    Two idiots.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing with the sheets?" Lu Yi Lan drinks lightly, "don''t dislike dirty?"


    Suning stopped a little stiff.


    It''s also close that Lu Yilan finds out


    There were tears on the sheets.


    What kind of stem is this?


    My ass hurts Crying?


    No.


    Lu Yilan feels that he can''t face Suning any more. He doesn''t cry when he is beaten. How can he cough when he is spanked this time?


    Is that right.


    Is this some unknown sensitive point.


    This is a question worth pondering.


    "Suning, are you crying?"


    "Ah." I cried.


    Suning slowly lowered his head, he was crying.


    "Why did you cry all of a sudden?" is it too painful?


    After Lu Yilan has not finished, Suning took the words, "is too moved."


    "Sister Cheng, except Mommy, it''s the first time someone has been so nice to me."


    "Really."


    Except for his dead mother, the first time someone treated him so well, he cried.


    The atmosphere slowly subsided, and at this moment -


    Lu Yilan suddenly realized, "it turns out that you''re not crying in pain."

 Chapter 515

    Suning


    On the field that little bit was created by the sad atmosphere Shua all fly no shadow.


    In Suning a face helpless, don''t know what to say good time, he lies on the side of the bed, suddenly there is a place to sink down.


    He was suddenly patted on the back by a hand.


    A little bit Some of the feeling of ironing came to mind, "well, there will be more people to you in the future."


    "Don''t be sad." Lu Yilan seldom sees Suning like this. She comforts her softly, "I just took candy. Since I''m suffering, you can have some sugar."


    "After eating sugar, you will feel better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? "


    After eating sugar, will you feel better in your heart?


    Suning is a little confused.


    But when Lu Yilan helped him peel the candy paper and put the round candy in his mouth, he suddenly felt that he had tasted the taste of happiness.


    It''s really sweet. It''s sweet to the heart.


    After eating the sugar, Lu Yilan put up the dinner, because it was a pain in the butt, so Suning was also a little embarrassed.


    After eating slowly, Lu Yilan chats with Suning here.


    Actually


    They didn''t know what to talk about.


    But only an occasional word, or some intersection of eyes, let Suning feel particularly happy.


    Dawdling is almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Lu Yilan looks at the time and says, "it''s too late now. I''ll go next door and you''ll go to bed earlier."


    "Call me if you have something, I should be able to hear it."


    "Good."


    Lu Yilan gave a hum, cleaned up the dirty bowl and some garbage at the head of the bed, and slowly walked out of the room here.


    Under the dim yellow light, Lu Yilan''s back is thick and warm.


    It''s night.


    Snowflakes stick on the window, slowly turned into water, and then into ice.


    The sound of ticking is endless. Listening to these sounds, Suning quickly frowns and stands up.


    These sounds


    What a nuisance.


    He wanted to get angry, but there was a feeling that he was angry now.


    Just dream, really beautiful.


    But such a beautiful dream, I wake up before I finish it.


    Waking up in the middle of the night, Suning tossed and turned in bed for a while. At about three o''clock, Suning felt that she should not be able to sleep, so she rested and leaned on the bed board.


    The injured buttock was completely pressed on the bed, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain at all.


    He was thinking about yesterday.


    Yesterday


    She said that she was wrong, and she used too much strength in the competition. In fact, the man laughed in a low voice, not at all. Even if he was a beginner, he would subconsciously hide when he saw someone rushing.


    He didn''t do it because, at that moment, he was thinking.


    "If she doesn''t hide, she will jump directly on him. Because of the inertia of strength, he will fall down and she will lie in his arms."


    Such a beautiful scene.


    How could he hide.


    There is just a dream, dream, her world left him alone, there is no messy help things, there is no other man, just her.


    She also likes to touch his head, smile so gently, everything is good.


    Super good


    It turns out that there is someone who can make him no longer expect anything, no longer want anything, and make his heart full.


    It''s true.


    It''s just that she can be the only one in his world.


    She doesn''t seem to be able to.


    If, if only she belonged to him alone.

 Chapter 516

    This idea is very bold and unrestrained.


    In a panic, Suning is slowly, slowly derived an idea.


    That''s a good idea. It''s really good.


    Throughout the night, the corners of a man''s lips rose.


    He has a perfect plan.


    The next morning, as soon as Lu Yilan got up, she smelled the smell of food. She was stunned for a moment, and then immediately got up in her clothes.


    Sure enough.


    X is standing by the pot, with a shovel steaming eggs.


    At that moment, Lu Yilan was on fire.


    Winter, she did not even wear slippers, so directly stepped on the smooth stone, rushed to the kitchen.


    The coldness of every step did not make Lu Yilan regain her sense. When she rushed to Suning, her anger had already burned to a high point.


    "You''re still hurt!"


    "Good morning, sister Cheng." Suning smile, and then very don''t care said, "small injury, it doesn''t matter."


    "I made breakfast, poached eggs and soybean milk. Would you like to eat them while they are hot?"


    He changed to ask, still don''t stop, beautiful jolt a pot, inside the golden eggs fly to the bowl.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You''re going to piss me off." Lu Yilan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "you''re hurt! Suning, just yesterday''s injury, scar is not good, you forget the pain? "


    She roared with great momentum. Suning was silent for a moment, and then put down the bowl. Lu Yilan thought Suning wanted to admit her mistake, so she snorted.


    Who knows -


    a man''s eyes don''t know how to fall on Lu Yilan''s feet.


    "You came out without shoes."


    Lu Yilan


    That''s not the point! eldest brother!


    "I''ll get your slippers." Suning said, really a shake a swing to the shoe cabinet there, Lu Yilan muddled forced for a while, immediately rose up.


    She took a step forward and picked up Suning, who was still walking hard.


    "If you don''t learn well, I''ll teach you to be good."


    Women walking posture is particularly handsome, the end is also a school of natural and unrestrained style, was Lu Yilan in the arms of Su Ning was stunned for a while, and then he slowly lowered his head.


    Wow.


    The princess hugged me.


    Although it''s very unhappy to be interrupted, it''s great to be interrupted.


    He likes it very much.


    I like it very much.


    Lu Yilan slightly "rough" threw Suning face on the bed, "cultivate two days, lie on the bed, these two days I can temporarily take care of you."


    For the time being?


    After hearing this word, Suning asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with sister Cheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Last night they called and said that the original person in charge was gone, and they wanted me to take over the site and project they were responsible for." Speaking of this, Lu Yilan is also helpless, "starting to sort out these projects next Monday, should be a little busier than before."


    "I''ll have someone look after you then."


    Suning


    A little busier than before?


    Well.


    Then why did he kill those two people.


    Why?


    Make her a little busier?


    It''s almost a no solution problem.


    Muddled for a while son of Suning back to God, along the way back to the question of Lu Yilan, "don''t ask people to come over, I can take care of their own."


    "You are like this -"


    "I can," Suning looked at Lu Yilan sideways, "and I don''t like strangers."


    You shouldn''t say you don''t like it.


    It''s a nuisance.


    I hate strangers coming near him.


    Think of here, Suning''s eye ground crossed a few minutes cool thin.

 Chapter 517

    Lu Yilan is really a punctual man.


    I said that I had something to go on Monday, but I really left on Monday.


    Totally There is no trace of nostalgia.


    After she left, Suning called scar face to the martial arts school directly.


    Because Lu Yilan is really busy recently, Suning doesn''t have time to come back that day when she contacts her, let alone she will come to the martial arts school to see him.


    Due to the expectation of all kinds of empty windows, what you want to see will never be seen, so Suning is very boring.


    Suning is bored and has to find something to do.


    It''s probably the fourth day that Lu Yilan left. Suning''s ass has been raised. He leans on the sofa in the main hall and reads the information about the Su family.


    "The Su family is going to straighten things up during the civil strife of the Chengjia Gang?"


    "Yes." Scar face nodded, "I don''t know who instigated it. It''s said that it''s because now the leader of the family Gang is a little girl, so -"


    before he finished his words, he was covered by a sharp look.


    Scar face looking at Suning, faltering a few words, finally still can''t say a word.


    A man looked at him for such a long time and gave him a cold glance, "who do you say is a little girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scar face feels that her future sister-in-law may have something to do with the family Gang, and that if she doesn''t, she will have something to do with the "little girl" of the family.


    If that''s the case, it''s -


    brilliant.


    I can''t help it. If I offend the boss, I have to say it again.


    "I don''t know who egged on the Su family. Then he thought it was a good idea to invade and start a family, so..."


    It''s going to be implemented.


    Scar face just wanted to say that the Su family''s owner had no choice but to die by himself.


    Although there is civil strife, the owner of a successful family is still very good, and the people around them are not centrifugal


    Yeah.


    It''s a team of garbage fighting other people. It''s not for death.


    What''s more -


    now the owner of a family may have another god like the boss to assist.


    "Su family, it''s going to be over." With Su Xing''s eyes, even if he doesn''t start, the Su family won''t last long.


    Eyes slightly pick, Suning suddenly smile.


    "It''s boring recently, too. The plan for the Su family can start today."


    "So fast?"


    "Not fast." Suning looked at the snow dripping from the eaves and said, "I''ve been waiting for nearly ten years."


    Silence.


    The crackdown on the Su family by Suning has finally begun.


    After ten years of silence, it broke out.


    Su Xing is obviously not a farsighted person. Anyway, he has no sense of thinking of danger in times of peace. As soon as Su Ning makes a move, the Su family will collapse.


    Well


    It''s broken.


    In a word, it is the glory of the Su family, which is not guaranteed day and night.


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed.


    Occasionally, Suning calls Lu Yilan, who is very busy, but the call doesn''t last long. He usually hangs up in two minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she didn''t come, Suning moved back to her home.


    Suning stands in front of the bed, looking at the things here, and suddenly feels a little sad.


    Revenge.


    It''s like this.


    His fingers stopped on the desk, diary title page, inexplicably out of the heart a little sad, sad? He hasn''t been in this mood for a long time.


    The Su family is going down soon.


    He laughed at the thought.


    At this time, a sound of "Ping Ping" came from outside.


    Don''t even think about it


    It must be Su Xing and his "wife" fighting.


    One three, one cheap, perfect match.

 Chapter 518

    Think about it. It''s the woman who shows up


    Mommy will go to heaven.


    The past is too dull, Suning also don''t want to continue to recall carefully, silently covered the photo.


    All of a sudden -


    the clatter of the door lock made Suning pause for a moment. After a bit of killing thought flashed in his eyes, he quickly received the diary in his clothes. As soon as it was put away, the door was pushed open.


    Light from the crack in the door shot in, a disgusting man standing at the door, Suning squinted, "Suxing."


    "Rebellious son! You don''t even know how to call dad? "


    "Hiss." Suning looked at Su Xing and listened to what he said. He couldn''t help laughing, "Dad?"


    "You have a good life with your little three. What else do you care about me?"


    Su Xing looked at such a Suning, subconsciously feel not quite right, "what do you say!" He burst into a rage, rushed up two steps, just like before, directly slapped Suning to teach him how to be a man.


    When the palm wind is about to fall, Suning suddenly raises his hand as a knife and hits Su Xing''s elbow with the force of lightning.


    The sharp pain of that moment made Su Xing''s eyes red. He looked up and sternly scolded, "Suning! What do you want to do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re still so confused." Suning always thinks that his acting skills are good enough, but Su Xing is always better than him. Su Xing is the kind of person who can completely ignore everything. No matter what happens, he can deceive himself. If he deceives his acting skills, he can directly compete for the Oscar.


    Suning laughed, "you..."


    "Do you really think I''m still Suning? You can beat and scold? Or do you think I''ve been your outlet all my life? "


    At that time, the young man who was beaten to lie in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word has grown up completely.


    "That Suning is dead."


    "Suning in your heart has long been dead, do you understand?"


    Seeing Su Xing shocked, Suning shook his head helplessly. Look, this is his father, who killed his mother''s father.


    Eyes slightly drooping, Suning turned to go, but was pulled by Su Xinggao.


    "Suning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be a rebel. Tell me, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Have you been lowered?" Su Xing doesn''t know what happened in the end, so that in a short period of more than a month, Suning changed from a submissive person to the present appearance of hob meat.


    "If you want me to use mommy''s resources to help you out, that goes without saying."


    Suning said with a smile, "now that the Su family is in such a mess, you deserve it ~"


    "don''t run away, you should face all these things."


    He spoke in a low voice, and the speed of his speech was very fast. In short, he felt very happy when he saw it. When Su Xing listened to it, he felt -


    murderous.


    No matter what else, this son is not willing to make any effort at this critical moment.


    Then don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Suning turned all the way forward, behind Su Xing in this moment, pulled out his pistol aimed at Suning''s leg.


    Since he is not willing to compromise tenderly, he can let go of the situation with him as a hostage.


    Just at the moment when he was about to shoot, Suning in front of him suddenly stepped back and turned his head. After a "bang", the gun in Suning''s hand was emitting black smoke. "Suxing, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It seems that I really have nothing to do with you."


    Su Xing covered his bloody elbow and said, "you, you -"


    "

 Chapter 519

    "I''ve already said that you should be safe and don''t think too much."


    "It seems that your calculation doesn''t disappear with your IQ."


    As he said this, he squatted down slowly. Just after the launch, he stopped at Su Xing''s neck with the muzzle of a little waste heat. "You say, if I shoot like this, are you still there?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Don''t do that!" Su Xing''s eyes widened, "Suning, I''m you -"


    "who are you?" Suning said and loaded the pistol like a cloud and light breeze, "say again, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xing was speechless.


    Suning gently smile, "Mr. Suxing, since you are so forgetful, I remind you again, I am Suning, only with you is the same surname, no relationship."


    "You know what?"


    In this case, Su Xing did not want to know. Between life and dignity, he quickly chose a noble life, "OK, I know."


    "Well." Ruzikejiao kicked Su Xing''s gun all the way. Su Ning said, "I have something to go first. Don''t move the room here."


    "Otherwise..."


    Some of his light voice suddenly turned to a low, "I will not even leave you a whole body."


    Su Xing was stunned. He raised his hand and asked intermittently, "Suning, you are so sorry for your mother! Your mother said you want to -- "


    " bang. "


    There is a hole at Su Xing''s foot.


    Suning blew the muzzle, "my mother is my mother, it has nothing to do with you, you''d better slowly wait to go to a new place to spend your old age."


    "I promise I''ll let you go through your old age."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What do you mean?" Su Xing said harshly, "Suning, tell me if you have done something sorry to the Su family!


    He was hysterical. Suning looked at him, and tears suddenly spread in his eyes.


    Unwilling to continue to feel the scandal of the senior generation, Suning stopped for a while and drove out.


    The car is running fast on the road. Suning drives along the memory and suddenly finds the park his mother took him to see many years ago.


    At first glance, the park now has a piece of green, in the cold wind, Suning squatted down and picked up a tender leaf.


    It''s said that it represents hope.


    The fresh smell of the leaves made Suning''s eyes narrow. "The cold will pass."


    "In any case, there will always be sunshine."


    Thinking of sunshine, Lu Yilan''s face appeared in Suning''s mind.


    Sunshine.


    The sad and painful life will pass one day.


    Sunshine, one day will be taken into his arms.


    Suning finds that Lu Yilan really has the mysterious magic power to make him happy. She doesn''t see her, but with YY alone, Suning can make herself happy.


    Slightly hook your lips.


    Suning took a look around and restrained his emotions. After that, he was going back to the martial arts school. However, he never thought that Lu Yilan was in the park now.


    What''s more.


    Not alone.


    Suning


    He didn''t know how to describe this feeling. Behind a green plant, there was a small flowerbed. She was sitting behind the flowerbed.


    Of course, it''s not surprising where Lu Yilan sits.


    It''s strange why Liu Mingzhi, who is known as her childhood sweetheart, is also here.


    This moment.


    Suning completely felt the saying, "the sleeping beast in the body suddenly rises!"


    I really want a sniper gun.

 Chapter 520

    Suning was supposed to leave.


    But now, he stood silently behind the green belt.


    Not far away, men and women sitting in a row, do not know what to say.


    Suning only saw


    Liu Mingzhi suddenly stood up, put his hand on Suning''s shoulder, and then began to draw.


    His hands.


    His hands.


    His hands.


    Suning''s heart, at this moment, the abnormal burst.


    It''s not a critical hit.


    After Liu Mingzhi touched her shoulder, she didn''t respond at all.


    Don''t you refuse?


    Don''t you kill that dandy?


    Don''t you give him a shot?


    Why not resist.


    With a click, Suning accidentally broke a branch on the green belt.


    Looking at the branches with some tiny buds in hand, Suning thought.


    Oh.


    It''s so easy to break. And why isn''t it Liu Mingzhi''s neck.


    He put on a whole movie in his heart. However, Lu Yilan, who was discussing the last assassination with Liu Mingzhi beside the flower bed, didn''t know anything.


    "Liu Mingzhi, do you think our main hall will take over the extra territory this time, or will we give it to the sub halls?"


    "Well Let''s do our best to accept it. " Liu Mingzhi looks at Lu Yilan''s face, in the heart crossed a few doubts, she, she would not ask this before.


    Chengjing was very young to take over and start a family. He had been brought up by the old uncles and uncles in the gang, so he trusted them very much. Generally, he would not ask this question.


    However -


    he looked carefully and found that the people in front of him had no different facial features from Cheng Jing. After a pause, he said, "because at the beginning, these two people were fighting with Uncle Cheng, so the sites they were assigned to were the best sites in the Chengjia gang."


    "Now that the fat is free, it''s unfair to give it to anyone. It''s better to run the main hall and share the profits."


    "You say so, too." Lu Yilan stretched her eyebrows. "Let''s go back to the base first and have a short meeting. Recently, the Su family is also aiming at getting married. We''ll be busy for a while."


    When it comes to being busy, Lu Yilan thinks of Suning.


    I don''t know if that baby''s injury is good. I''ll call later to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Suning has been standing here all morning.


    I stood in silence all morning.


    Looking at Liu Mingzhi and Lu Yilan together on a business car next to the garden, he slowly turned back to his car.


    Looking at the steering wheel, Suning''s eyes slowly deepened.


    He''s not the only one around her.


    There should be many rivals.


    There should be a lot of J men.


    For example, Liu Mingzhi.


    No way.


    There are so many things around her. There should be family help, childhood affairs and so many messy things.


    But after he got revenge, she was the only one.


    One is single-minded and the other is affectionate.


    It''s not fair to him, is it.


    Sister Cheng has always said that it should be fair.


    Yeah, fair.


    So, in any case, he is the only one who has achieved her own fairness.


    So, he needs a new plan.


    The black car quickly drove into the traffic flow. Suning did not make a detour, but went directly to his secret base, and began to re plan the rapid reshuffle of the Su family and the improvement of the "only partner" plan.


    He doesn''t want if, he has to.


    Someone, it has to be his.

 Chapter 521

    The collapse of the Su family has become something inevitable.


    Suning is not soft hearted.


    He was so soft hearted to Su Xing that he cried out a few years ago.


    That night, when he was lying in bed, he told himself that Su Xing was not a man, that Su Xing was not his father, and that Su Xing had nothing to do with him.


    Now


    No matter how hard he struggles, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Boss, Mr. Su is here again." Scar face thought, after all, it''s the eldest brother''s father. Although he said no, in his heart


    So he came to announce it.


    Suning listened to his words, and frowned, "what I said yesterday, you turned a deaf ear, didn''t you?"


    "If he comes to fight once, don''t beat him to death, and don''t let him off so easily. If he plays more than once, he won''t come."


    He particularly cool thin voice and eyes let scar face Leng for a moment, thought for a while, he bowed, "I know."


    "Well, I''ll give instructions this time. I''ll break my right hand."


    So cruel?


    Scar face didn''t expect Suning to come up so ruthless, "yes."


    It seems that Mr. Su is really going to be blacklisted.


    Suning, I don''t like him very much.


    The atmosphere in the air soon suppressed. Suning felt his head hurt. After rubbing his temple, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that Suning was alive.


    Her name.


    He answered the phone soon.


    "Suning ~"


    the man''s light voice fell into his ears. Suning was stunned for a moment, and then quickly lowered his voice, "sister Cheng."


    "Ah, where are you now ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan laughed twice, "I''m driving to T 2 middle school. How''s your injury?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Go to T-2 middle school?


    Suning glanced up. Here, orz, this is the new base. The distance from T 2 is not wonderful!


    As he was on the phone, he was running.


    "I''ve recovered a lot." Suning''s overcast face in recent days finally bloomed at the moment, "I''m in the martial arts school now, sister Cheng, if you''re worried..." He whispered to his cell phone, "you can come and have a look."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ''s ear is as like as two peas, but


    , but this speech made Lu Yilan inexplicably shocked.


    It''s inexplicable.


    If you''re worried, you can come and have a look.


    Wait.


    It''s on the ass.


    Take a look.


    I''m waiting for you to pick up my pants, OK?


    Oh.


    "Sister Cheng?"


    Lu Yilan came back and said, "then you wait in the martial arts school. I''ll be there soon."


    "Well! I''ll wait for you


    When the phone hung up, Suning stepped on the accelerator and floated the car out in an instant.


    Suning drives very fast. The black Bentley flies around on the road like lightning. He is calm and must get there before her.


    Every minute on the road is long for Suning.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan is still driving leisurely and wantonly, but just as she is crossing the road, a super fast car suddenly flashes by, and she seems to see it vaguely in the yelling of vehicles on both sides


    The driver''s face.


    That person, why is he so like Suning?


    It seems.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yilan felt that he was wrong. Suning should still be in the martial arts school now.


    With a jump of traffic lights, Lu Yilan slowly passed the crossroads here.


    At that time, Suning was almost at the martial arts school.

 Chapter 522

    After parking the car in the underground yard next to the martial arts school, Suning shook himself, took off his suit coat, put on a broken cotton padded jacket, and went to the martial arts school slowly.


    To the main hall, he first lit up the stove, and then quietly found a pillow, lying on the sofa to read the document.


    About fifteen or six minutes later, the members of the martial arts school rang softly, and Suning changed all the documents of the gang into English essays. With the sound of footsteps behind him, he began to read English slowly.


    "Suning!" When Lu Yilan came, she saw Suning working so hard. She said with a smile, "I don''t know if I''m hurt. I don''t know how to have a rest. It''s easy for you to make people sad."


    "I''m almost ready." Suning smile, heartache? Does it hurt her?


    A man''s eyes because of this sentence dense out of the light vapor, "sister Cheng, this time I have something to tell you."


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan tilted his head, "do you have something to tell me?"


    What''s the matter with him?


    A woman naturally asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I kept some things from sister Cheng before. I want to tell you these secrets soon."


    Suning''s plan is very simple.


    He just Suning words, will have to wait for Lu Yilan free time, just have the opportunity to get her care, her pity.


    But!


    If he is the boss of Su, he will have more open and aboveboard opportunities to contact Lu Yilan. Moreover, he can reach cooperation with the Chengjia Gang anytime and anywhere. At that time -


    if he wants to do anything, he will have the status.


    To sum up, he decided to disclose to Lu Yilan the identity of his future "sujiazhu".


    It''s no good just to disclose his identity. During this period of time, all the faces he showed Lu Yilan were shy and cowardly. To change his identity, the human settings above his head must also be changed.


    Be bold and resolute.


    Between the flow of thoughts, Suning added, "sister Cheng, you don''t blame me for cheating you, do you?"


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan looks at Suning. She really wants to know what lies Suning has told for such a long time. She coughs twice. "You can tell me, some will be angry, some will not be."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suning looked at Lu Yilan''s eyes and slowly became serious. For a long time, he said, "sister Cheng will know."


    "Do you want to play the game?"


    "Well!" Suning nodded, "yes."


    The man opposite is really too serious. After Lu Yilan has been silent for a while, he can give up pressing questions.


    However, some bad ideas floated through her mind.


    In the original plot, Suning took almost all the villain route, but in the novel world, let alone the villain route, he even lost his "domineering", "dark" and "sharp" personalities.


    It''s all about "cute," "cute," and "shy.".


    That''s it.


    It''s weird.


    In this extremely bizarre clip, Suning said he wanted to explode a surprise.


    It''s amazing.


    Lu Yilan''s heart twists and turns a thousand times, "then you sell it, anyway, I''ll know."


    "Well, you''ll know about sister Cheng then."


    Said, Suning on the sofa puckered up his waist, "sister Cheng, don''t you want to help me see the injury? You can see it now. "


    Lu Yilan


    Why do you suddenly feel that this action is a little strange?

 Chapter 523

    Lu Yilan''s heart is dirty to fly, but when she sees Suning''s eyes, her heart stops.


    If you can continue to look at someone with such clear eyes and continue with YY, you win.


    The more serious Suning is, the more serious Lu Yilan feels.


    So she took off Suning''s trousers without any distractions. After a quick check, Lu Yilan''s voice was slightly pleased, "the congestion has disappeared, and your injury is getting better soon!"


    "Is it?" Suning laughed, "I don''t think it''s that painful."


    "Mm-hmm!" Lu Yilan nodded, "next time I''ll compete with you, I won''t be so heavy!"


    "I know you didn''t mean to, sister Cheng." In the end, Suning put on his pants. After putting on his pants, he quickly got up and leaned on the sofa in a convex posture, "because you often say that no one is willing to hurt a lovely boy like me."


    "Poof -"


    this sentence ignited Lu Yilan''s smile.


    After chatting in the martial arts school for a while, they were ready to go out for a walk.


    At the end of winter, it''s time to melt snow. Everything is new. Lu Yilan sighs, "spring is really coming."


    "Yes." Suning looked sideways at the peach blossom forest at the gate of T 2 middle school, and then said, "spring is coming, not only the grass is green, but the peach blossom is blooming."


    "Yes."


    Two people were originally talking about real peach blossom, but then Suning suddenly asked Lu Yilan, "sister Cheng, is your peach blossom also open?"


    "Ah?" Her peach blossom?


    Lu Yilan''s face was blank, "why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing." Suning slightly side body, and then took a breath, flat tone, "is the last time I took a public car from southeast Road, from the window saw you and a person very close sitting in a chair, that is not your peach blossom?"


    Park? On the chair?


    Lu Yilan immediately responded, "the one who sat with me is a brother who grew up together. It''s not a peach blossom."


    "Oh


    Although Suning''s face was silent, he had already opened all kinds of trumpet flowers in his heart.


    Not that kind of peach blossom?


    Feeling that she should still be in the empty window period, Suning''s blood overflowed, but still kept calm and asked, "sister Cheng, when do you think your real peach blossom will open?"


    "Ah?" Feeling suddenly from chatting to checking hukou, Lu Yilan thought, "I don''t know. At present, I don''t have a very special feeling for anyone."


    "So."


    As soon as they spoke and answered, they talked to each other and walked a long way in the snow here.


    When passing by an old poplar in a school, Suning suddenly grabbed Lu Yilan and formally asked, "sister Cheng, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly asked this?


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan couldn''t figure out what kind of script to take for the plot. After stopping for a while, she said, "it''s very popular with girls."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Girls like it?


    Suning immediately happy, "that into elder sister, do you think I recruit you like?"


    ¡°£¡¡± This time, Lu Yilan felt uneasy and asked her?


    This kind of private, general questions for girlfriends, Suning asked her?


    Something''s wrong.


    How come she hasn''t seen Suning for more than a month? It seems that Suning has become different from before.


    Is it her illusion?

 Chapter 524

    May also find that he asked this question is really a little bit different, Suning quickly and cleverly added a sentence.


    "Sister Cheng, you are the goddess in my heart. I I wonder if I am an attractive person in the heart of the goddess. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan: cough!


    Goddess?


    This praise! It''s so good.


    Under the aura of the goddess and the clear eyes of a man, Lu Yilan quickly gave up his guess, "if you say that, count it."


    "Because I like you, too." Lu Yilan raised her lips. "Very few women can refuse boys like you."


    "Is it?" His eyes are bright.


    Lu Yilan watched, all kinds of heart in full bloom, "yes!"


    "Oh." I see.


    Few women can turn down boys like you.


    In other words, she won''t refuse his request, will she?


    The only partner project will soon be a success.


    That''s good.


    After saying like, Lu Yilan and Suning are still here for a while, because it is during the winter vacation, so there are few nearby stores open.


    Finally, it was Suning who cooked the lunch perfectly.


    After dinner, they formed a team to play the game for a while, then took a nap for a while. It was almost six o''clock, and Lu Yilan was going back to the base.


    Suning stood at the door, stretched out his hand, "sister Cheng, hold me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? I''m going to hug you all of a sudden? "


    "I -"


    "just want it." I just want to.


    Suning eyes burning looking at Lu Yilan, a woman really can''t stand such a look, turned to give a hug.


    "Goodbye!" After hugging him, Suning raised her hand and said goodbye to Lu Yilan with a smile. At that time, Lu Yilan just got on the bus and saw him. She deliberately flashed the lights of her car and said, "goodbye!"


    Yeah.


    Goodbye.


    See you next time, it''s not Suning, it''s boss su.


    A brand new identity, an identity that can better contact Lu Yilan.


    After this separation, Lu Yilan found a wonderful thing.


    Suning, he''s gone.


    The world evaporates.


    It''s the kind where you can''t find any trace, you can''t see people in the martial arts school, you can''t see the position anywhere.


    Lu Yilan felt very hurt.


    In the process of being hurt, she recalled her conversation with Suning and always thought of some meaningful sentences.


    See you next time.


    I''ll tell you a secret next time.


    Later.


    A lot of what Suning said seemed to have a kind of directivity.


    Under the pressure of these dialogues, Lu Yilan began to think carefully about what kind of person Suning was.


    No matter what the analysis results are, she thinks that no matter how it looks, it can''t be an ordinary cute girl.


    Alarm!


    Things here are very difficult. On the other hand, the business of starting a family is going smoothly.


    Liu Mingzhi''s proposal is really perfect. After the main hall took over these sites, and then agreed to share the bonus, the nearby sub hall slowly suppressed its arrogance.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Just a month passed.


    The chengjiabang is developing well. The underground forces in T city are reshuffling. Everything is going in a good direction.


    The only thing that Lu Yilan can''t accept is that after a month''s searching, Suning still has no news.


    A little fidgety.


    No, I should say I''m upset.


    At least, Liu Mingzhi can clearly feel this irritability.

 Chapter 525

    "Cheng Jingjing, what happened recently." Liu Mingzhi naturally sat on the reclining chair beside Lu Yilan, "you seem to be very - very anxious recently, you would not be like this before."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as he heard Liu Mingzhi''s voice, Lu Yilan''s heart sounded all kinds of alarm bells. He slowly gathered his mind, and then began to smile, "maybe it''s because he''s too busy and a little tired recently, that''s why he''s like this."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Mingzhi thought that there have been quite a lot of things recently.


    T City Su family thoroughly shuffle, I do not know a celebrity once upper, all kinds of messy things all piled together, pressure on her, really tired.


    Thinking about it, Liu Mingzhi looked at Lu Yilan''s tired face and suddenly stood up and walked to her side. He almost reached out his hand, "chengjingjing, if you are too tired..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Feeling someone''s hand close to his head, Lu Yilan subconsciously staggered his head.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The hand that Liu Mingzhi stretches out is directly stiff to hang in the mid air, Lu Yilan is looking at him, four eyes are opposite, the man dun dun, way, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This..." Lu Yilan doesn''t know what to say!


    Liu Mingzhi is the childhood sweetheart of the original owner, but she


    Lu Yilan didn''t speak. Liu Mingzhi kept staring at her for a long time, and then silently laughed, "you should be too tired, I I don''t know how to comfort you. I''m sitting here all the time. I''ll leave first


    Liu Mingzhi almost ran away.


    During this period, Chengjing has changed a lot.


    It seems that he can''t recognize it. It''s no longer the childhood in his memory. She seems to have completely changed.


    After standing at the gate of the base for a long time, Liu Mingzhi clenched his fist.


    A woman, it''s going to change so much.


    One, it''s nothing more than her suffering from love, the other, it''s simpler.


    She fell in love with another man.


    ¡­¡­


    If this is the reason, Liu Mingzhi thought of here, suddenly flashed a bit of cold killing in his eyes, Cheng Jingjing''s life, can only be his, who will rob, is a death!


    Lu Yilan in the room sighed with relief when he saw Liu Mingzhi go out.


    Suning can''t find it, so we have to guard against Liu Mingzhi step by step here. It''s really tiring to live!


    Just when she felt tired all the time, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take it out and have a look Strange number?


    No.


    The address is local. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yilan chooses to answer the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came a very low male voice.


    "How have you been, gang leader?"


    AHA.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the new head of the Su family."


    Lu Yilan


    The new head of the Su family?


    "What can I do for you?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Lu Yilan heard this voice, he felt very familiar with it, as if he had heard it many times.


    "Nothing special." The people over there chuckled twice and didn''t speak any more.


    With such a smile, Lu Yilan felt that the surge of familiarity had come back.


    "Since there''s nothing special about the Su family, I''ll hang up."


    "No," he said That man hastily for a while, "become a householder, the telephone does not hang up so fast."


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 526

    "Guess what."


    Lu Yilan


    Who is so boring?


    Such a silly x, even in the T City Shuffle inside upstream?


    But after a while, there came a sentence, "if the owner wants to know, the day after tomorrow at 8 pm, Sophia bar, see you."


    "Oh."


    Lu Yilan lowered his head and laughed, "so formal?"


    "In case, in case you deceive me." Lu Yilan reached out and knocked on the table, "we are still the opposite. Do you want me to go to the meeting alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence for a while. "I''m here to talk about the cooperation with the family. I have enough sincerity to be the owner of the family."


    "Well."


    Lu Yilan yawned and lay back for a while. Then he said, "I''ve been looking for you for more than a month, but I haven''t found anything."


    "I thought something had happened to you. It turned out that --"


    "I turned to be the boss."


    Lu Yilan can''t help laughing. "Suning, you''re not good at all. You leave without a word. You''re sorry for me."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suning on the other side was stunned.


    The atmosphere in the microphone was very awkward. Suning finally put the voice up, "do you recognize my voice?"


    "I''m not stupid." Lu Yilan rolled his eyes, "I''ve heard your voice so many times." If you can''t hear it, it''s toxic.


    "Oh." Suning Oh a, in the heart unexpectedly some secretly happy.


    She can recognize his voice!


    What''s more, just a few words!


    Ah!


    Really I''m honored.


    In the awkwardness of meal after meal, Suning was immersed in joy, and YY was out of shape.


    Finally, Lu Yilan can''t help being embarrassed and asks, "are you still there?"


    "Ah! Sister Cheng, I''m here! "


    "Don''t call me sister. You are all the sujiazhu. You can continue to call me the sujiazhu."


    "Don''t do that." Suning took his cell phone and explained, "come at eight the day after tomorrow! You come to Sofia Hotel, I''ll tell you face to face! "


    Through the microphone, she could feel the confusion in Suning''s tone.


    Suddenly, Lu Yilan sighed, "OK, eight o''clock the day after tomorrow, then you Think carefully about what to say, or I''ll get angry. "


    "Good."


    Good.


    Suning has always understood the way of language.


    When the phone hangs up, Suning in the base looks at his shy face in the mirror and slowly moves away from the mirror.


    That stupid blusher, it must not be him.


    It''s just -


    it really makes people feel very happy.


    She still has a good feeling for him.


    Sipping his lips, he slowly stood up and went to the bedroom closet. The door of the closet was wide open. He stood at the door silently with his hands in his pocket.


    His eyes swept one by one from these suits. Finally, he stopped his eyes on a gray suit.


    He remembered that she had said it.


    Gray, low-key, introverted, quite mature.


    With this kind of maturity, he pretends to be "immature" by the way. The scale is just right.


    The day after tomorrow.


    It should be a perfect meeting.


    Two days later, it rained, and it was pouring.


    Rain on the ground, bring out a piece of dust, colorful city, filled with a faint smell of soil.


    Lu Yilan drives the car, galloping on the road.


    Soon, the Sofia bar will be here.


    No sooner had she stopped the car than someone came to her with an umbrella.


    -


    in order to fit in with the plot, we slightly revised Chapter 525 updated yesterday / which may lead to some errors in the plots on both sides. If we can''t understand it, we can delete the chapter updated yesterday and look here.


    Next time, try to repair it as early as possible. I''m sorry, everyone ~


    thank you

 Chapter 527

    "Master Cheng."


    As soon as the man came, he called out that Lu Yilan was My Lord.


    "Are you from Suning?" Walking on the road, Lu Yilan raised her eyes and asked.


    One side of the scar face aha, "not the boss, just a boss''s man."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan gave a hum, and then suddenly made fun of scar face, "who''s next to your boss?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Scar face color unchanged, but the heart has played a drum.


    Well, what does this sister-in-law mean?


    My God.


    Who''s next to your boss? Find out what happened?


    I''ll go! The gang leader who got married is really different from those mediocre and vulgar fans. If you change those people, how dare you ask the boss.


    He lowered his head, "our elder brother''s side, has always been only our sister-in-law a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law Where''s your sister-in-law?


    Lu Yilan originally wanted to ask a few questions, but scar face had taken his umbrella and rushed into the rain, "sister-in-law, the boss is in the box, you can go in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister in law?


    Did you call her?


    Ah! I don''t think the plot is right.


    With a strange mood, Lu Yilan entered the box.


    She doesn''t know yet. She regards Suning as her brother and apprentice. Suning has already regarded her as her only life partner.


    Standard: I treat you as a brother, you want to soak me!


    As soon as he entered the box, Lu Yilan smelled the faint smell of roses in the air. There was silence around him. Suddenly, there was a very soft music.


    The light in the box suddenly dimmed.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, then followed the dim yellow light and walked slowly towards the box.


    Every time I walk a section of land, Lu Yilan will find that


    There is a rose on the wall.


    And it will be covered with a small card, each card has a word.


    Walking down the lamp, holding flowers and cards, Lu Yilan suddenly feels that this is a bit of an idol drama.


    Finally, three or five minutes later, she had eight flowers in her hand.


    Eight words.


    "Sister Cheng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Oh, is that the meaning of meeting soon?


    Sure enough, after taking the flowers, Lu Yilan didn''t wait long to see Suning. No, he saw Suning''s back.


    At eight o''clock in the night, there is rain outside the window. Stop feeling music and open the window slightly. The quiet bar is covered by the sound of rain.


    Not far away, with a dim yellow light, reflecting a man''s back.


    Pure gray suit, tall posture, long legs without head, special -


    feeling of high cold.


    At first glance, it made Lu Yilan feel that the baby was not like him.


    It''s not like the simple and cute Suning before.


    She approached, the rain mixed with footsteps, and so close, Lu Yilan just want to reach out to shoot Suning, the man turned.


    The moment Suning turned around.


    Lu Yilan thought of a sentence.


    "It''s the same formula, it''s the same taste."


    He is really mature, but his face is still so tender. Although he is not stupid, his eyes are still so clear and clear, without a trace of filth.


    "Sister Cheng, here you are."


    Suning took Lu Yilan''s hand, bent slightly, took down a red rose from his collar, and put it in Lu Yilan''s arms, "at last, I have always been a rose."


    "Nine words."


    "Sister Cheng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 528

    "I''m not late!" Lu Yilan looked at his watch. "It''s not eight o''clock yet."


    "I understand."


    Suning lowered his head, slightly laughing, "I want to see you too much, so I came early."


    "What, what?"


    Lu Yilan suddenly felt that the conversation was not very beautiful. She immediately changed the topic. "Don''t you come to me to talk about the development trend of Chengjia and Sujia? I''m here. We can start talking."


    "Well." Suning let out a sound, and then quickly pulled Lu Yilan into the seat, "you sit down, let''s talk slowly."


    "Oh."


    Quiet bar.


    The sound of rain.


    Dim and romantic lights.


    A bunch of roses.


    Two people.


    This atmosphere, business?


    Suning is not stupid, he took out wine, to Lu Yilan and he are full, then, he raised the wine, "drink and say."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t drink. "


    "This should be the rule on the road." Suning side head, "which have talk business don''t drink?" His words were a little casual. Lu Yilan thought about it. Well, it''s true.


    Helpless, she can only look up and drink a mouthful of wine.


    Under the blue liquor, Lu Yilan felt that the liquor was quite gentle, not spicy in throat or stomach. However, she didn''t notice Suning''s starry eyes.


    She''s drinking. All right, the plan can start.


    The man coughed twice. Lu Yilan thought he was going to get down to business, and he sat for a while. But who knows what the next script looks like.


    "Sister Cheng, I know you are curious about how I became the owner of the Su family from a bullied high school student. I will tell you the whole story today."


    What?


    She Not very interested.


    "That''s what happened."


    Suning began to recall the past, Suning began to talk about the past, and then, Suning cried.


    He laughed and cried, "really, I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "In the school before, many of those who bullied me were sent by my father. I''m afraid he knew that I wasn''t such a coward on the surface and would directly punish me -"


    "I wasn''t strong enough at that time." He licked his lips, "later I wanted to tell you when my power developed, but you are the master of a family!"


    After Suning roared, tears fell directly from the corner of his eyes. Lu Yilan looked at his face and felt a little heartache in his heart.


    "Suning..."


    "I''m afraid after I tell you about it." The man who is narrating quietly glances at Lu Yilan, and then grins carefully. "You think I''m deliberately approaching you, using your power, using your contacts, and deliberately depending on you."


    "So I want to wait, when I have the ability, and then tell you!"


    "Look Suning Shua stood up, and then half knelt beside the sofa, holding Lu Yilan''s hand, "you are really the best person to me, really! I really can''t find a better person than sister Cheng. Really... "


    "Sister Cheng, I didn''t mean to approach you. Would you forgive me and forgive me?"


    Half kneeling on the ground, the man almost fell into a kind of paranoia. Lu Yilan looked at it and immediately squatted down and grabbed his shoulder, "OK! Forgive you, Suning. Don''t do that. Calm down


    After she said she would forgive, the man on the ground burst into tears and said, "I knew you would forgive me, sister Cheng."


    Suning can''t control himself a little bit, and he is in a state of collapse.


    Clearly the original The plot is not like this.


    Forget it. She''ll just forgive him.

 Chapter 529

    So the next step.


    Next step


    Suning''s eyes were on the blue wine on the table.


    Heard, no, not heard.


    On the Internet, in reality, many people say that the strongest relationship is always the spirit plus the body. Spiritually, she has forgiven him. As long as there is a little more relationship in the body, it will be OK.


    Yeah.


    The body.


    After breaking away from the previous memories, Suning kept telling Lu Yilan about his recent events, and then kept pouring wine for Lu Yilan. After that, the two slowly talked about cooperation.


    However -


    when talking about cooperation, Lu Yilan felt a little dizzy.


    In front of him, Lu Yilan shook his head. The things in front of him seemed clearer, but it was only clear for a moment. This thing began to jump again.


    The light flashed so dizzy that Lu Yilan''s hand softened. The glass she was holding fell on the table, and the blue liquid poured out in an instant. Seeing this scene, Suning swallowed directly.


    "Cheng Sister


    "Well?"


    Lu Yilan closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, "Suning, I seem to be drunk."


    "Drunk?" Suning put down his glass and stood up slowly.


    It''s strange not to be drunk.


    Wine is not strong wine, but the medicine in wine is really good medicine.


    Suning looked at his watch and waited for ten minutes quietly. The medicine had a remarkable effect. After ten minutes, the person who was drugged would fall asleep.


    As long as he doesn''t make a loud noise, he won''t wake up.


    Yeah.


    What he''s going to do is simple.


    When she wakes up, all that should be done has been done, and many things need not be considered.


    It''s beautiful.


    He licked his lip and called scar face, "is the room over there ready?"


    "The martial arts school has been cleaned. Boss, you can bring your sister-in-law here."


    "Well." Suning is very satisfied with a well, "I''ll be right there."


    Suning has a quirk.


    He likes certain places.


    For example, he felt that he and Lu Yilan fell in love in the martial arts school, so he felt that the place where they fell in love and had a physical relationship also had to be there.


    Holding up the person on the sofa, Suning felt the warmth of her life.


    Yes, the warmth of his life is still rubbing his chest against him.


    Suning quickly quickened her pace as her face turned red.


    Duang, a man in a silver suit, ran into the parking lot and opened his car door.


    Today, he made a reservation for Sofia. There''s no one in the whole bar. Right now, there''s no one.


    Suning took a deep breath. He ran from the front door to the rear door. Then he bent down and took a breath. In the dead of night, the beauty was in the car. How could he kiss it.


    The two lips meet.


    Suning admits that she can''t kiss at all.


    Duang¡£


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    He didn''t feel anything because he could only kiss Lu Yilan''s teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four minutes later he gave up.


    He''d better go to the little martial arts school to have a physical relationship.


    However, a man did not know.


    Just as he began to bend over, there was a man, more than 20 meters away from the parking lot, looking here with a telescope.


    Liu Mingzhi feels like he''s going to blow up.


    Oh.


    I see.


    Cold.


    Changeable.


    Suspicious.


    He thought that his branch was too powerful, which caused Cheng Jingjing''s suspicion.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    Dog! Man! Woman!

 Chapter 530

    Suning side of the car has been driving, Liu Mingzhi looked at this scene, also quickly put away the telescope, started the car.


    Cheng Jingjing, this woman, betrayed him.


    Betrayed their friendship of more than 20 years, and stayed with other men.


    This woman, damn it.


    The man who broke their relationship for more than 20 years should die.


    Thinking, Liu Mingzhi snorted, his eyes are all crazy killing, all damn! Then die!


    In the rainy night, Liu Mingzhi, whose consciousness has been in chaos, stepped on the accelerator and started the car.


    He wants to follow the car, and then -


    find a chance to run into it, and see if those two people have a chance.


    He thought it was a very good idea.


    Liu Mingzhi is holding the steering wheel with a smile. When he sees Suning''s car coming over and is ready to step on the accelerator to teach him how to behave, he suddenly thinks of something.


    Just now, when that man kisses chengjingjing, chengjingjing doesn''t seem to wake up.


    No, it''s not like, it''s like.


    Cheng Jingjing didn''t wake up.


    That -


    does it mean that Cheng Jingjing may not know anything about this matter, or she is in a coma, or the man is trying to help her?


    Yes! It''s all possible!


    Thinking of this, Liu Ming''s night did not prepare for the bumper car, but broke the technology to stop directly in the middle of the road, forced to stop Lu Yilan''s car.


    Seeing that the car stopped, he bent down, then quickly picked up the pistol and stopped at his waist.


    On the other side.


    Suning is totally Anger.


    How could such a beautiful person Park in the middle of the road on such a beautiful night?


    He didn''t think much, so he drew his gun and stood up.


    This kind of man, damn it.


    They both went out of the door. Under the rain and in the car lights, they recognized each other in a flash.


    Liu Mingzhi!


    Suning!


    When they meet, they are very jealous again.


    Suning snorted coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way?" Liu Mingzhi knew what had happened. "You bitch, you invited Jingjing to Sophia, but you got her drunk. Everyone knows what Sima Zhao is thinking!"


    "Disturbing people''s peace, Liu Mingzhi, you wait for me."


    The battle in the rain is imminent.


    Because Liu Mingzhi is Lu Yilan''s best friend from childhood to adulthood, although Suning hates him, he doesn''t want to shoot him.


    Suning doesn''t use guns, and Liu Mingzhi is also a tough man in front of him, so he also put away his guns.


    On a rainy night, the two men fought hand to hand.


    Although Suning looks thin and weak, he has never been absent from training every day for more than ten years. His fighting skills are very strong, so he soon gained the upper hand.


    Although Liu Mingzhi is weak step by step, he can still hold on.


    It rained harder and harder, and both of them were basically wet.


    Rain down Liu Mingzhi''s hair, Suning looked at him, snorted, a man was made by the sarcastic voice of a low roar, Suning see the right time, after a move, directly give Liu Mingzhi a foot.


    This foot is very strong.


    He directly sent Liu Mingzhi to the front windshield of the car.


    With a bang, Liu Mingzhi fell on the front cover of the car and huddled together in pain.


    "Liu Mingzhi, you can''t beat me."


    "You --" Liu Mingzhi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "you pretended to cheat her!"


    "I''ve explained it." Suning raised his head, "I knew there would be scum like you threatening me with this."


    Both sides of the people looking at the opposite side, the heart that is ready to fight with life, in this moment, and Yang up.

 Chapter 531

    Then, at this time.


    Lying in the back seat of the car, Lu Yilan felt something shaking under her body. She frowned. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Who seems to be in the car?


    Her head was a little dizzy, but she had the blessing of primary force on her body. After lying on her back for a while, the dizziness disappeared a lot.


    After losing her head, she sat up slowly.


    Then, Lu Yilan found a man lying on the front windshield of the car.


    Before she was finished, she saw another person in the gap between the man and the windshield.


    Suning.


    What the hell happened?


    Before she could make things clear, she saw that the man in front of the car turned over and sat up, rushed to Suning, and the two soon tore together.


    Lu Yilan


    There''s a lot of fighting out there.


    Suning pulled Liu Mingzhi ''.


    Then Liu Mingzhi, without mercy, started a huge massacre against Suning''s suit.


    Click, click, click.


    The sound of rain, accompanied by the dull sound of meat collision, resounds through my heart.


    All of a sudden.


    "What are you two doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suning, who is ready to give Liu Mingzhi another jump, soon stops quietly on the ground.


    Ferocious face of Liu Mingzhi heard the sound quickly put out the fire, let go of Suning''s sleeve.


    As soon as Lu Yilan was in the rain, her cold touch hit her heart. Now, her only sleepiness woke up in this moment.


    Yes.


    What happened? Has the relationship between Suning and Liu Mingzhi been so bad?


    "You, what''s going on?"


    Both Suning and Liu Mingzhi are silent.


    It was the thunder in the sky that answered Lu Yilan.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Finally, all three of them got married to help the base. After taking a bath and changing their clothes, they got together in the living room.


    Lu Yilan poured a cup of ginger tea for both of them, "tell me, what happened?"


    "I''ll talk first." Liu Mingzhi looked up and said, "I was just passing by the Sofia bar before. I saw you being held in the car. Then I thought it was you If you are cheated, you don''t keep your hand. "


    Lu Yilan


    I was cheated.


    If cheated, she should be the most wonderful black boss in history.


    He is a cheater who has one vote under his hand, and then he is cheated by a cheater. I feel that it is a fraud to say it.


    "And you?" Some of Liu Mingzhi''s answer to accept incompetent, Lu Yilan quickly turned his eyes to the side of Suning, "how suddenly fight with him."


    "I don''t know." Suning raised his head, "you are drunk in the bar, I told you you didn''t wake up, just there is a place in the martial arts school, I want to take you to rest."


    He has a straight face.


    A serious face.


    There''s no distracting thoughts on his face.


    I wipe! Liu Mingzhi looked at him immediately.


    Take it to rest?


    What about the parking lot scene?


    He wanted to put in Suning''s cheap behavior at the moment, but he held back.


    After all, from such a distance, he could see everything clearly and peep at this reputation -


    "that''s right." Lu Yilan rubbed his forehead, then stood up and introduced to both sides, "Suning, this is my childhood brother, Liu Mingzhi."


    "Mingzhi, this is what I mentioned to you before, Suning. He is now the new owner of the Su family and our future partner."

 Chapter 532

    After listening to Lu Yilan''s introduction, the two people looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with awe inspiring killing intention.


    Ha ha.


    After introducing the tea, Lu Yilan glanced at his watch and yawned, "Mingzhi, it''s too late now. Take boss Su to the guest room for one night."


    "We''ll talk about the rest of the details of the cooperation tomorrow."


    "Good!" After hearing this, Liu Mingzhi immediately stood up, "boss Su, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About a plan, it''s a complete failure.


    Suning''s eyes flashed slightly and his mouth drooped slightly, but before long, he returned to normal. "Thank you, deputy leader Liu."


    Before they left the room, Suning suddenly turned to Lu Yilan, "sister Cheng, I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning to talk about it in detail."


    "Ah?"


    Sister Cheng?


    Suddenly, Lu Yilan was stunned by the name. She nodded with a smile when she thought of something. "OK, I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Liu Mingzhi


    As soon as I went out, I saw two people tearing their faces.


    "You slut." The bone on Liu Mingzhi''s hand crackled, "do you think I don''t know what you did? "Pure?"


    "Oh." Suning chuckled twice, "do you know why you don''t say it? Does sister Cheng know you''re following her? Do you know that you peeped at her through a telescope? "


    "I lost just now. I''m still here..." Suning took a look at Liu Mingzhi, and then tut twice, "behind the horse."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    It''s absolutely insulting.


    Liu Mingzhi was also a firecracker. He was set on fire. As soon as Suning''s voice fell, he sneered, "it seems that you don''t know where it is."


    "A man from Su''s family, dare to talk nonsense here?"


    As soon as they got here, Liu Mingzhi made the first move, "since we don''t want Cheng Jingjing to know, let''s solve it here!"


    "Come on."


    Two people usually hang on the outside are wise, cold, black skin, tonight, the two of them fight directly in the stairway.


    It has to be said that Suning''s level is high, but Liu mingzhihe''s hard work is not bad.


    Both of them are insidious goods. They don''t fight in the face, but they only fight in the chest, back and thigh. They come from nowhere. Just when the struggle between Suning and Liu Mingzhi turns white hot, they suddenly stop.


    "Dada, dada, dada."


    After they looked at each other, they quickly flashed down the stairs at the corner. For a moment, it was calm.


    Yawning, Lu Yilan looks at the empty corner, thinking in his eyes.


    It was loud just now.


    Suning and Liu Mingzhi


    After standing in the same place for a while, Lu Yilan confirmed that there was no sound here, and then slowly returned to his own side.


    Downstairs, two people are hanging on the iron gate.


    Suning said, "she knows."


    "We''re too loud." Liu Mingzhi gave a sound.


    There was some silence in the air, and Liu Mingzhi suddenly asked, "have you ever had a relationship with her?"


    Suning


    He did not speak, Liu Mingzhi Oh a, "then we fair competition."


    "He who has sex with her first will stay until the end."


    "Shouldn''t it be who she falls in love with first and who stays last?" Suning''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Liu Mingzhi sneered, "are mixed Hei, you talk about love with me?"


    "You are so cheap."

 Chapter 533

    "Besides, what are you going to do tonight, do you want me to say?" Liu Mingzhi stares at Suning, "go to the martial arts school Rest? "


    "Just rest?"


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    At this point, Suning was silent for a while.


    However, he always thinks that he is different. Even if he does it, she will not be good.


    Yes, that''s his divine intuition.


    "It''s up to you, whatever you say." Suning frowned and quickly jumped down the stairs, "go to the guest room."


    Liu Mingzhi followed him and took him on the corridor. "If you don''t deny it, I''ll take it as your consent."


    Suning is silent.


    Silence, let Liu Mingzhi think they have reached an agreement.


    After entering the guest room, Suning quickly took a bath and lay on the bed. Silly x, he didn''t hear anything today.


    Of course, his throat is itchy today, and he didn''t say anything.


    If someone does something extreme because of a certain agreement, he will help sister Cheng kill that person.


    The mood is very beautiful. Before Suning closed her eyes, she thought of sending a message to Lu Yilan.


    "I''m sorry to let you drink today."


    "Go to bed early after drinking. I''ll make amends to you face to face tomorrow."


    Lu Yilan obviously didn''t sleep, there soon sent a message, "OK, you also drink wine, also go to bed early."


    "Good!"


    At the end of the conversation, Suning contentedly set the alarm clock and closed his eyes.


    The next morning.


    Liu Mingzhi quickly ran to Lu Yilan''s bedroom to squat in front of the dawn.


    He doesn''t believe it. Every time, he can let Suning get the first chance.


    With such faith, he has been waiting here, from six to eight, without moving his position.


    He stood here and thought that Suning had not come yet. In the early morning, if Cheng Jingjing saw him, he would feel that he was a very devoted person.


    So silently thinking, Liu Mingzhi laughed.


    Duang¡£


    At 8:30 in the morning, the sun has already risen, and the air is very fresh in the morning after the rain.


    Liu Mingzhi was so impatient that he went to the toilet.


    Then when he came back, it was dark and everything changed.


    He only went out for two minutes. In these two portions, Lu Yilan got up, and Suning also appeared, and Suning also brought breakfast.


    So.


    Lu Yilan leads the way. Suning takes breakfast. They go to the study in silence. Liu Mingzhi, who just came back from the toilet, is in a daze.


    Suning PK Liu Ming''s first round, Liu Ming''s loss.


    In the study.


    Suning took the initiative to set up the meal, and then asked, "sister Cheng, are you hangover? Do you have a headache? "


    "No Lu Yi Lan light cough two, "although that drink strong son is big, but won''t have a headache."


    "Oh." Suning said twice, then handed the chopsticks to Lu Yilan, "it''s nine o''clock. You must be hungry. Let''s talk while eating."


    Lu Yilan feels that Suning''s character has not yet completely gone black, "you also eat."


    During the meal, they talked about the issue of power in general.


    From the current situation analysis to personal situation, and then put forward the two deep cooperation, Lu Yilan thought for a while, asked, "this cooperation, will the Su family agree?"


    "Yes." Suning''s heart cut a, that group of people don''t agree with What does it matter!


    "But this matter involves a lot. I have to follow up the project all the time here to convince the gang members."

 Chapter 534

    eally?


    Lu Yilan steadily stared at Suning for a long time, then slowly took back his eyes, "do you want to stay and follow up?"


    "Well!" Suning end of a pair of high-end atmosphere, "after all, this project may have to invest half of the capital of the Su family."


    Anyway, Suning is lying with his eyes open.


    This kind of project, no matter whether he follows up or not, as long as there are clear headed people in the guild, they will not agree.


    And


    Even if you live here, it''s impossible to follow up the progress of this project all the time. After all, it''s the secret of getting married.


    Therefore, it is Sima Zhao''s heart that Suning wants to live. Everyone knows it.


    Lu Yilan didn''t think too much about the peach color speculation. Just according to the plot, in a few months, Chang min, the original female owner, should also appear. Now Suning hasn''t grown up, and then hasn''t arrived at King''s position. If you press the button, you can avoid some things.


    "OK, there are many rooms here. You can choose one yourself." Lu Yilan sandwiched a spare ribs to Suning, "is this what you bought outside? It''s delicious. "


    "No Suning is quite proud, "I made it myself."


    "I got up at five in the morning to wash the ribs. Do you think it''s delicious?" He haughtily raised his head, a pair of I ask for praise, let Lu Yilan''s whole heart can''t help but crisp.


    There is a kind of person, you clearly know that he is dangerous, but he is so charming, clearly the whole body is poison, but still let people flocking.


    It''s like


    It''s amazing.


    "Delicious." Knowing that Suning neili could not be like this on the surface, Lu Yilan still patted him on the shoulder as before, "very powerful."


    "I know I''m good."


    After being praised, Suning soon lowered his head slightly. Under the sun, half of his side face was still so She is shy.


    Time, so in a warm and quiet to go down.


    When Liu Mingzhi knew that Suning was going to live for a long time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. When he knew that Suning had already lived beside Lu Yilan, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He moved to the base because it was too unpleasant.


    Taking the body of the original owner, it''s not good to kill him too much. Therefore, Lu Yilan didn''t comment too much on this matter.


    This kind of "cohabitation style cooperation program" lasted about one or two months. Lu Yilan really wanted to develop the Su family and the family together, so she was very busy at one time.


    Only when I have time occasionally can I talk to Suning about the details of the cooperation. Liu Mingzhi was struck out in this cooperation project.


    ¡­¡­


    People who are ignored are always unwilling.


    For example, Liu Mingzhi.


    It took him a week or two to figure out Lu Yilan''s work and rest time, and then he got into the air.


    At about nine o''clock in the night, he knocked on the door of his study.


    "Knock knock" sound rings out, Lu Yi Lan Zheng Leng for a while, then immediately called a, "come in."


    "The capital."


    See Liu Mingzhi, Lu Yilan is a little bit not adapted, she got up, "Mingzhi, how did you come here?"


    The man kept staring at her, staring at her, and then didn''t speak.


    Lu Yilan felt a little fluffy with this kind of eyes. She coughed twice, "Ming -"


    Liu Mingzhi had already jumped on it.


    Men''s speed is very fast, the goal is very clear, but Lu Yilan is not a vegetarian.


    Armed with systematic martial arts, Lu Yilan subconsciously dodges at the same time, but also along the way to lead Liu Mingzhi, let him into the study of a small sofa.

 Chapter 535

    Face contact with the sofa, Liu Mingzhi recovered some sense, immediately stood up.


    "Cheng Jingjing, you are so cruel."


    "What did you just want to do?" Lu Yilan raised her eyes.


    "What am I going to do?" Liu Mingzhi rubbed his face, "don''t you really know what I''m going to do?"


    He roared, and then the whole person fell into a kind of madness in an instant, "what I want to do is very simple, I want to get you."


    "I want us to be the same as before. I want to drive away that Suning. It''s clear that I''m the one you grew up with. Why is he around you?"


    "You have changed, Cheng Jingjing. How can you completely change?" Liu Mingzhi said, eyes more sad up, "clearly we also agreed to be together, ah, how do you suddenly forget?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Agreed, together?


    In the memory of the original owner, Lu Yilan really didn''t find this scene. He just felt very sad to see Liu Mingzhi like this.


    "Mingzhi, you know, I don''t like you."


    No matter what the original owner''s feelings are, Lu Yilan does not like Liu Mingzhi.


    She has no feelings for Liu Mingzhi.


    I don''t like you.


    These five words, like thunder, hit in Liu Mingzhi''s mind.


    He raised his head, looking at Lu Yilan''s clear eyes and calm expression, he suddenly began to panic.


    "No! It''s not like that


    "Cheng Jingjing can''t dislike me! If you don''t like me! You are not her


    "You are not her!"


    Every word kills the heart.


    This is the first time that Lu Yilan has entered the novel world so many times that she has been questioned that she is not the original owner. While she is in a complicated mood, she is pitying Liu Mingzhi.


    His love really changed.


    Lu Yilan did not speak, the whole study fell into a dead silence.


    For a long time.


    The man''s sad laughter gradually spilled over, Liu Ming''s side face, raised his head, "do you like Suning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you have to say, Lu Yilan really prefers Suning, "yes."


    "Oh."


    Thousands of words, finally only into this word.


    Before long, Liu Mingzhi lowered his head and asked, "since we can''t be together anymore, can you give me a hug?"


    "Just hold me. Just hold me."


    "Let me, let me die."


    This is a love story of the original owner.


    Lu Yilan sighed, and then opened his arms.


    She opened her hand, and Liu Mingzhi, who had cried beside her, soon threw it into her arms.


    One second, two seconds, a few seconds.


    Lu Yilan suddenly raised his head, "Mingzhi, if you move your hand, our love will come to an end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Mingzhi''s hand with the needle suddenly stopped.


    "Just a hug."


    "After embracing, it''s a new beginning."


    Small action was detected, Liu Mingzhi stiff body, "you are not her."


    "I don''t believe she would do this to me."


    The despair in the man''s voice has been completely laid out. Lu Yilan shakes his head, "I am Chengjing."


    "No


    Liu Mingzhi shakes his head, a tear slowly falls from the corner of his eye, slides across his cheek, and slowly flows into Lu Yilan''s skirt.


    Lu Yilan and Liu Mingzhi fight bravely, but they don''t catch a glimpse.


    In the crack of the door.


    They have bright, deep eyes.


    Suning came very early.


    When he came, he happened to see Lu Yilan open his hand and Liu Mingzhi jump into her arms.

 Chapter 536

    Suning didn''t see what happened behind. Suning couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    He only knows.


    Lu Yilan opens her hand and embraces Liu Mingzhi, who has only physical relationship in her mind.


    Embrace.


    At that moment, Suning wanted to open the door and rush in. Then, like the rainy night two months ago, he kicked Liu Mingzhi to the wall.


    But no.


    He has no position.


    He is just a partner of Lu Yilan, just a shrimp, just a


    Ha ha.


    Well, forget it, no words, no words.


    He was very angry, but did not accumulate to a pole, so he quietly watched the two people embrace, after two people embrace for a minute or two, he turned.


    Enough anger.


    He felt that his mind had exploded.


    Yes, Suning can maintain the surface calm, but he knows that his whole mind is basically a blockhouse.


    He began to hate the game.


    Go after Liu Mingzhi.


    Make an expression that you''ve been tired of pretending n years ago.


    Constantly show their warmth, magnanimous.


    Keep sharing with others who you like.


    He has done so many things he doesn''t like, and now he even faces being abandoned.


    It''s not fair.


    Suning sat on the bed and began to think carefully about the future of herself and Lu Yilan.


    Physical relationship, spiritual relationship, are not so good, he wants to monopolize a person, how?


    When in doubt, ask someone else.


    How, how to monopolize a person.


    Baidu page is full of answers.


    There are normal, occupy her whole heart, good to her, and so on, a pile, Suning is swept by, he is good to her, there are other people around her.


    It''s all wrong.


    It''s all wrong!


    Wrong! Yes!


    Wait.


    "Imprisonment.".


    The slogan suddenly appeared at the end of the page, which made Suning grin.


    Captivity.


    It''s a beautiful word.


    He took a breath and poked into the homepage called "little sister * *".


    **Little sister: imprisonment, as the name suggests, is to lock up the people you like.


    Of course, we are not locked up in prison. We are about love. To be specific, we are taking the people we love to a castle we like.


    Although sometimes limit their freedom, but as long as we can double the love of people good, all this is not a problem.


    She may be a little resistant at first, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you are gentle enough.


    When she gets used to it, she really belongs to you.


    Think about it.


    There will be no one else in her world, and she can''t touch others. You don''t need to be wary of anyone, because she only has you.


    After a long time, she only remembers you.


    Tell me, OK.


    Next there is a pile of introduction about imprisonment, Suning saw more than half of it, and there is only one point in his heart.


    Wow.


    It''s so exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really exciting.


    After the decision in the heart, Suning slowly calmed down.


    Let Liu Mingzhi hold it.


    This is the last one.


    Ha ha.


    In the future, there will be no more days when he touches her half a hair.


    After seeing Liu Mingzhi off, Lu Yilan found out that Suning didn''t come here to chat today, and sent a short message to ask him casually. Only then did Lu know that Suning went back to Su''s home today.


    "There''s something urgent in the Su family. I came back to deal with it first. Sister Cheng, I won''t have time until two days ~ ''


    " it''s OK. You should pay attention to yourself when you are busy. "


    "OK, OK, I know!"

 Chapter 537

    "By the way, sister Cheng, come to Su''s house in two days. You haven''t been to my room yet."


    Invite to see the room?


    Lu Yilan knows that Suning likes her, but Suning is still young, and although he is in the black / road, he is still a little idiot in love.


    So a woman''s feelings for Suning have always been on the sidelines.


    However, Lu Yilan looked on and saw that Suning had been pressing step by step, so the situation was a bit awkward.


    In addition, a woman found that the string in Suning''s brain was very tight, and she basically couldn''t accept her refusal.


    "Well, I''ll see you when you''re done."


    "Good!"


    Suning, who is injecting blue into the wine bottle at night, laughs when she sees this message.


    Everything is ready and the east wind blows.


    He doesn''t believe that he can make mistakes even if he does this step.


    It won''t go wrong.


    Two days later.


    It was a very bright morning. The sun rose early, and the air was filled with the smell of sunshine. Lu Yilan also remembered the agreement with Suning and went out early.


    As soon as she arrived at Su''s house, she saw Suning waving in the parking lot.


    Lu Yilan found something after parking.


    Today''s Suning seems to be very happy.


    He looks really happy.


    Pulling the key out of the car, Lu Yilan smiles and greets twice, "Suning."


    "Sister Cheng, you are coming!" Suning squinted, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    It''s been a long time.


    It''s been two days, 48 hours.


    He kept thinking, why hasn''t she come yet.


    The beautiful chains are ready, the wine is ready, and even the small castle is ready. Why hasn''t she come yet.


    After a short greeting at the door, Lu Yilan followed Su Ning into Su''s mansion.


    A woman didn''t know. Not long after she came into Su''s house, there came out a woman who was similar in shape to her, and drove her car away quickly.


    Oh, Ho.


    Suning is ready for everything this time.


    He didn''t want to, didn''t want to leave anything behind.


    "This way." Suning walked very fast, "I always think I''ll take you to see where I used to live."


    "Why?" Lu Yilan is very curious.


    Suning smile, and then pull Lu Yilan down the stairs to the second floor, "because always feel you see, will love me more ah."


    "If you love me more, you will be more tolerant."


    "Poof..." Lu Yilan was defeated by Suning.


    She nodded solemnly, "what you said is the same. From the beginning, when you were pathetic, I was very tolerant of you."


    If someone else had cheated her with sparks and lightning all the way, now, she couldn''t bear it.


    Even if this person is the target, her heart I''ll hate it, too.


    But Suning is not the same, although has been cheating, but in her heart, has always been a little cute.


    As they walked, Suning''s room arrived.


    When Lu Yilan was caught off guard, the man pushed the door open.


    Because the time is long, and then was kicked several feet, so this door is very broken.


    When he saw this breakthrough, Lu Yilan made a wave of psychological construction.


    Suning should be coming It''s hard to sell.


    However.


    Plans will never keep up with changes.


    YY can never compare with reality.


    Reality is sometimes more cruel than YY.


    Lu Yilan did not expect that he lived so badly.


    In other words, I never thought that there was such a sorry room in such a luxurious villa.

 Chapter 538

    It''s not a high room, and then it''s very wet. The room is very broken at first sight, because the windows here are very small, so the light is also very poor.


    The furnishings in the whole room are also very simple.


    A bed, a broken table, a broken chair, a wall, a bunch of photos.


    The quilt on the bed


    I''m sorry, too.


    There was moss in the corner, a smell in the room, and, of course, a piece of blood on the wall at the head of the bed.


    Very vague Blood marks.


    "Sister Cheng, you know, I have lived here for more than ten years before."


    "Since the death of my mother, the house used to remember my parents'' hard life when they were young has become my hard life."


    "Everyone says that if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. At first I didn''t believe it, but later I did."


    He said, and went a little further inside.


    Suning first explained to Lu Yilan the blood mark on the head of the bed. After staring at the square inch place on the wall for a while, he laughed, "you know, my mother walked on this bed."


    "This bloody fingerprint was left before she left."


    Lu Yilan


    There was a sudden chill behind him.


    "I know she''s not willing to leave." Suning pondered for a while, "so I told her, I will revenge, she will die in peace."


    "After more than ten years of dormancy, I finally got revenge."


    With a smile, Suning narrated everything he had experienced, the plans he had, and the mental journey of the past ten years.


    The voice is very light, but this kind of light, more and more contrast


    The reality is miserable.


    After sparing the whole room, Suning finally took Lu Yilan to the wall.


    The wall is full of photos, a glance past, Lu Yilan asked, "is this your mother?"


    "Yes." Suning said softly, "it''s me and my mother."


    "This was taken when she was alive." Suning''s fingers gently rubbed those photos with protective film, and the corners of her mouth curved, "all beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful." Lu Yilan said, "from the photos, Suning''s mother is really a woman with Jiangnan graceful temperament," very gentle. "


    "Yes."


    "She used to be the softest woman in the world I think."


    Lu Yilan noticed that Suning used a Zeng. Sure enough, after Suning finished this sentence, she quickly added, "but now I think the most gentle woman is you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes." Suning lowered his head with a smile, "a year ago, when you reached out to me, I thought you were very gentle."


    "Well..."


    It''s always happy to be praised.


    After talking in this room, it''s almost lunch time.


    Wine and dishes were already set on the long table. When she went down the stairs, Suning took Lu Yilan''s hand and asked, "sister Cheng, do you feel sorry for me?"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you think it''s normal for me to grow up in such an environment, extreme or stubborn, or a little crazy?"


    What the hell?


    Lu Yilan some can''t answer up, Suning looked at her muddled forced appearance, smile, "it''s OK, sister Cheng you don''t say, I''ll take you as the default."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some muddled to the table, Suning first to Lu Yilan poured a glass of wine.


    "Sister Cheng, this is my mother''s wine which has been treasured for many years. Please come here today to taste it."


    "Oh." Hearing Su Ning say so, Lu Yilan quickly raised the cup, "then I must have a drink."

 Chapter 539

    Seeing that Lu Yilan had drunk, Suning said with a smile, "sister Cheng, do you know what my mother liked to say at that time?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan''s eyebrows were slightly restrained, "what do you say?"


    "She said, never leave me." Suning said, looking up for a drink, "but she finally left."


    The atmosphere suddenly depressed, Lu Yilan looked at Suning, can''t help but comfort two, "she has her reason, no one will be willing to abandon their children."


    "Well, I know." Finally, she left because she couldn''t bear the pressure of reality.


    It''s just that she''s gone.


    The pressure is all on him.


    Skip this question, Suning has been looking at Lu Yilan, about ten minutes later, Suning asked Lu Yilan, "sister Cheng, are you happy when you are with me?"


    "Happy." Lu Yilan almost subconsciously replied, "after all, you are still very lovely."


    "Oh."


    That''s good.


    Just be happy.


    Lu Yilan is eating and drinking while Suning is chatting. Occasionally, she talks about some funny topics. She will still lift her lips, but then a strong sense of sleepiness comes to her heart.


    She shook her head, trying to be happy, but found herself more and more sleepy.


    For a long time.


    With a bang, Lu Yilan felt as if he had fallen on the table.


    In a blur, she only vaguely saw the opposite Suning stand up, and then close to her.


    After that, it was really dark.


    Suning looked at Lu Yilan, who fell on the off white tablecloth. He was so happy in his heart.


    From this moment on, her world will only be his shadow.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Lu Yilan felt that her head was a little dizzy. After a long pause, she slowly got up.


    Quilt, sunshine, the air with a slight smell of flowers, Lu Yilan Leng for a while, here, where?


    Just as she was at a loss, she felt something was wrong and wanted to get out of bed to have a look.


    In the silent room came the crisp sound of iron collision.


    Oh, Ho.


    Lifting the quilt, she found a chain on her right ankle.


    Chain.


    There seems to be something wrong with the development of this story. After staring at the chain on her feet for a long time, she suddenly heard the sound of "creaking" opening the door.


    Lu Yilan was shocked when he heard the sound and looked up.


    Suning.


    "Sister Cheng." The man slowly sat on the edge of the bed with the milk, "you wake up."


    Lu Yilan


    As soon as she thought about it, the word "imprisonment" popped out of her mind. "Suning, are you on this chain?"


    "Yes." Suning admitted very simply, "I tied it."


    Atmosphere in an instant into a deadlock, Suning ignore all this, directly handed the milk to Lu Yilan, "sister Cheng, you don''t blame me."


    "I''ve given you three chances. It''s you who hurt me once and again that I have to do this."


    "Three opportunities?" Lu Yilan really didn''t think out, where offended Suning three times, "which three times do you say?"


    Hearing this, the man chuckled, "I knew you didn''t remember."


    Suning remembers all these things.


    For the first time, Lu Yilan and Liu Mingzhi had a chat in the garden. For the second time, at a bidding dinner, they talked and laughed together. Liu Mingzhi returned her shoulder. For the third time


    Just a few days ago.

 Chapter 540

    "None of that matters." Suning eyes have a dark flash, "as long as you remember, you said you like me, said you love me, you gave me a promise."


    "You see, you like me, but you can''t hold my heart. There''s no way. I can only use my own method Let you see my heart


    Lu Yilan couldn''t say a word about it.


    While Suning looked at her speechless appearance, and handed down the milk on her hand, "nothing else, sister Cheng, you drink milk first."


    Milk into the throat, Lu Yilan drink and think, Suning painting style mutation, follow-up plot also don''t know where to go.


    In more than two months, Chang min will appear. Looking at Suning''s painting style, it should be impossible for him to admit his mistakes and let go.


    The future is so complicated that we can only take one step to see it now.


    After Lu Yilan finished drinking the milk, Suning happily took the empty cup. When he took the cup, he pinched the back of Lu Yilan''s hand. "Sister Cheng is so good in front of me for the first time."


    Lu Yilan


    The man didn''t know what to think of. He reached out and touched Lu Yilan''s head. "Recently, I may not be able to accompany you every day."


    "But you can rest assured that as long as I solve the outside affairs, I will come here to accompany you every day."


    After Suning finished, he went out to wash the cup.


    When he came back after washing the cup, he already had a computer in his hand. He looked for a table in the room, put down the computer and began to work.


    The whole morning, Lu Yilan spent in a burst of crackling keyboard sound and a man''s eyes.


    After all, as long as a man looks at the computer for ten minutes, he can''t help looking up at Lu Yilan and then starts to giggle.


    The morning passed. After lunch, Su Ning gave Lu Yilan a computer with internet access restriction and a remote control in the afternoon, and then left in a hurry.


    I''ve been imprisoned. I''m officially online.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t have the ability to go, but she doesn''t know what state Suning will be after she sneaks away.


    Explosion?


    Or collapse?


    Uncertain about the consequences, Lu Yilan can only wait and see.


    At the other end, Lu Yilan is missing, and Liu Mingzhi is also blowing up. He quickly checks Lu Yilan''s travel records, and then stops his eyes on Suning.


    This man is a big suspect.


    In the afternoon, get married.


    Liu Mingzhi sits on the sofa anxiously. No matter what, he hopes that what Suning brings is good news.


    However, just as he was looking forward to it, a "loud noise" came from the door. After that, a man with red eyes and a ferocious face rushed in.


    After Suning broke into the door, he rushed to Liu Mingzhi on the sofa. Regardless, he directly grabbed Liu Mingzhi''s shirt, "Liu Mingzhi! You are such a cheap person. Have you hidden sister Cheng


    Liu Mingzhi:???


    Liu Mingzhi, with a question mark on his face, saw Suning like this and said in a slightly heavy tone, "what do you say? Is Cheng Jingjing not in your hands


    "You asked me?" Suning inclined his eyes, "isn''t this something you did?"


    "I made it?" After Liu Mingzhi sneered twice, the atmosphere here suddenly quieted down.


    For a long time.


    The two angry people slowly returned to peace.


    Suning''s lips pressed tightly, "really not you?"


    "Not me." Liu Mingzhi held his head in his hand. "I don''t think you are the person who does it. It''s not you or me. Who is it?"

 Chapter 541

    Liu Mingzhi, with his head down, didn''t notice.


    Suning''s face was full of smile when he said it wasn''t you.


    Yeah, not him.


    After a whole morning''s "heated" discussion about Lu Yilan in the office, they finally came to the following conclusion.


    "No matter who dares to do such a thing, the Su family and the married family will not let him go." Suning coldly patted the cup on the tea table, "I will send more people to see who has ever contacted sister Cheng''s car."


    "You." Liu Mingzhi said, "we will try our best to pay attention to it."


    I don''t know Where the hell did she go.


    Eyes slightly drooping, Suning see things have reached their desired effect, just like back, he coughed twice, "although sister Cheng is not in, but we still have to continue to do the project of family and Su family."


    "Well." Liu Mingzhi nodded, "this matter has invested most of her previous experience, I will follow up well."


    After the talks, Suning and Liu Mingzhi both stood up.


    Before leaving, Suning held out his hand, "this time, we are on the same front."


    "Put aside the grudges." Liu Mingzhi stretched out his hand, "wait until you find Chengjing first."


    "I understand."


    The conversation ended in Suning''s I understand.


    More than ten minutes later, a man rushed downstairs to his car. Now it''s more than five o''clock, and it''s six o''clock when the villa over there.


    Sister Cheng, she must be in a hurry.


    was happy to see as like as two peas, and then she began to cook, and the activities at night were exactly the same as during the day. After dinner, Suning put the chain on the ankle of the LAN Yi Lan to her bathroom.


    A woman in the inside bath, Suning back body, listening to the murmur of water, "into sister, married and Su cooperation continues."


    "Although you can''t manage the Su family''s industry when you come here, you can rest assured that I will look after everything of the Su family for you."


    "The progress of this project..."


    Man''s voice is accompanied by the sound of water, never stop.


    Day after day, month after month.


    Suning has never felt like a person who likes to read fragmentary before, but since Lu Yilan was around him, he fell in love with this feeling.


    Keep talking, keep talking to the people you like.


    He felt that he had said less in his life than in the past two months.


    Lu Yilan sat on the bed, looking at the "crazy woman" whose bangs had passed her eyes in the mirror opposite the bed, quite helpless.


    Suning is too extreme.


    More than a month ago, Suning may see that Lu Yilan has some idea of running away. Without saying anything, she just pulled out her sword and met each other.


    There was a light rain that day. While Lu Yilan was still sleeping, he heard a heavy sound of footsteps.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Suning''s face was expressionless and she rushed into the door quickly.


    Then in her face, Suning handed her a knife, "sister Cheng, do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan did not speak, Suning on the opposite side laughed, "do you know? I am dodder flower, which can only be attached to others. If the attached thing goes away, dodder flower will die. "


    "I know that sister Cheng is a kind-hearted person. She certainly doesn''t want to see dodder flower die in the struggle, so -"


    "if you want to leave, just stab dodder flower to death."


    He said, but also forward dozens of centimeters, this distance, scared Lu Yilan once put the knife to fly.

 Chapter 542

    Thinking back, Lu Yilan listened to Suning''s voice and sighed, "Suning."


    "Sister Cheng." The man stopped, the corner of his mouth raised a simple smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan


    What''s the matter?


    "Suning, two months." Lu Yilan looked at the four walls, rubbed his temple, "I have been here, will be very tired."


    And Chang min, the former female leader, will also appear at this time.


    "Tired?" Suning frowned, "Why are you tired?"


    "Sister Cheng, don''t you think you will be very happy with me! Forget all the worries? "


    "Don''t you feel like time is just passing away and there isn''t enough time every day?"


    Lu Yilan


    Her silence angered Suning.


    "You don''t love me."


    "You don''t love me!"


    "No Lu Yilan yelled in his heart, "I don''t mean that. I just want to go out for a walk."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Suning ha ha twice, and then slapped his cell phone on the bedside table, "I know you want to go!"


    "You don''t want to stay here, you want to leave, you don''t want to see me again, you want to go out and find Liu Mingzhi!"


    Lu Yilan


    Long hair covered her eyes, because for a long time did not see the sun, Lu Yilan''s skin with a kind of morbid pale, when she drooped her eyes and sighed, she could magnify this kind of pale, "Suning, I don''t have it."


    "I want to go out, just because I''m alone." Lu Yilan raised her hand and put it on Suning''s shoulder. "No one can live in such a place all the time, and no one can be happy just facing the wall and the cold chain. Do you understand?"


    After she finished her words, there was a storm in her eyes all the time.


    For a long time, when Lu Yilan thought Suning would be knocked down by her eyes, Suning said, "why not?"


    "I can. I can be here all the time. I''m happy all the time. I''m happy with you, even facing the wall."


    Seems to be thinking of something, Suning added, "if you think I didn''t wear a chain to do this, tomorrow I can also put on the chain."


    He has a straight face, which seems to prove that he can be happy even in this way.


    Lu Yilan looked at him and didn''t say anything at last. He just curled up and buried his head in his knees.


    She is a very ordinary person.


    Although Suning is very handsome and the furnishings here are very prosperous, she will still feel lonely and boring.


    Suning looked at her like this, and her eyes slowly darkened. Before long, he cleaned up the room here, brought a fruit tray, came in and hurried away. Before leaving, he whispered, "we don''t want to discuss these things."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The night is silent.


    The stars were twinkling outside the window, and Lu Yilan was leaning on the bed. Suddenly, a deep, familiar voice came from her ear, "Alan, are you bored ~"


    " I''ve been bored for two months Lu Yilan sighed, "how do you come out now?"


    The previous month, Lu Yilan called the system, but the system never appeared.


    But did not think, now this suddenly appeared.


    Hearing Lu Yilan''s complaint, the system chuckled, "it''s a fault during this period of time. I''ve been self repairing, so it hasn''t appeared."


    "No, as soon as I came out, I detected that my little public examination was in trouble ~"


    " "Xiaogongju?"

 Chapter 543

    Inexplicably become a small public examination, mood suddenly complex.


    "Judging from the plot and current development, the character Suning is a very complicated person. At present, you can choose to be sick to soften his heart." The system took a look at the plot, "otherwise, you can choose to leave here by force, the follow-up things, the follow-up again."


    Lu Yilan shook his head. "It''s not feasible to leave by force. When you talk about illness, I remember that I used to exchange a skill of" get sick immediately ", right?"


    "Yes." After checking the skill, the system asks, "do you want to perform this skill?"


    "Go ahead."


    "OK, xiaogongju has to wait patiently for three seconds ~ 3, 2, 1 ~ the pathological features are OK, everything is ready, only waiting for Suning to come tomorrow."


    "System, how do I feel that you are more humanized?" Lu Yilan lying on the bed, dragging some tired body, curious to ask.


    After hearing the word "humanization", the man with long hair in the space kept silent for a while, and then asked in a low voice, "why do you say that?"


    "Because there seems to be a little more emotion in your words." I don''t know if it''s Lu Yilan''s illusion. She always thinks that the tone of a certain system is more popular.


    This is a problem without solution for the system.


    He didn''t know how to respond, and he couldn''t.


    In the tranquility of the summer night, after the system confirmed that Lu Yilan''s breathing tended to be stable, he slowly stood up.


    A Wang raised his hand and a door appeared in the space. He thought about it and went through the door.


    A shadow with white halo suddenly appeared in the night.


    He buttoned his long hair behind his head, and then slowly bent down on the side of the bed and half knelt down. The man''s delicate face couldn''t find half a flaw. He stretched out a finger and slowly raised Lu Yilan''s chin, "do you think I''m human?"


    His voice was so small that Lu Yilan fell asleep and couldn''t hear him at all.


    "Your name is Lu Yilan." The system didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly said this sentence. After that, he said, "I want to kiss you."


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent."


    The woman on the bed didn''t move. A Wang''s lips were slightly crooked. "Good, you agreed."


    The man directed himself, acted and cheated himself. He quickly put his hands on Lu Yilan''s side. After thinking about it, he directly bent down and connected his lips. At that moment, he felt his built-in brain There was a flash.


    Then, he turned into a white streamer, slowly dissipated in the air.


    In space.


    A man stands, his eyes flashing countless pictures, he covers his chest, has been reciting "color is empty.".


    He shouldn''t have given that kiss.


    It seems that his brain is out of order.


    Inexplicable


    One more favor.


    Favor / Lu Yilan: 100 +.


    It''s amazing.


    Although it''s a high-end system, Wang can''t see what''s wrong with it, so he will give his host a more favorable option.


    However, despite these problems, he felt that at the moment of their intimate contact, when the light brain current flashed, it was quite It''s cool.


    In the world of fiction, the next morning, Suning came early to make breakfast with Lu Yilan. He quickly took off his slippers after entering the door, and then went straight to the bedroom.


    Did not open the door, Suning''s voice went through the security door, "sister Cheng ~ I''m coming!"


    His voice was as bright as before, and he didn''t have the state of being wronged.

 Chapter 544

    But after he called many words, there was no sound in the bedroom.


    Then Suning was particularly flustered


    Panic prompted him to directly open the door of the bedroom, saw a slight bulge in the quilt, Suning breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, he noticed Lu Yilan''s flushed face.


    "Sister Cheng!"


    He immediately put down his things and rushed to the bedside. He reached out and touched Lu Yilan''s forehead. Suning was stunned. Then he immediately called scar face and asked him to call a private doctor.


    After the phone hung up, he immediately went to the living room to get alcohol to wipe Lu Yilan''s cheek and back, but it didn''t work.


    The heat on her didn''t go away at all.


    Just when Suning was about to collapse, scar face finally showed up with a private doctor. After a long time of careful investigation, the man in a white coat with a medicine box said, "boss, sister-in-law, this is too weak resistance, and then the high fever caused by the virus."


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s..."


    "Just can I ask, how long has my sister-in-law not been out? As long as she is in the sun, she will not get this disease."


    Suning''s face was stiff and he didn''t speak.


    Scar''s face looked at what he said and said. He immediately asked the doctor to prescribe the medicine, and then he pulled his butt out of the door.


    "As long as you''re in the sun, you won''t get this disease."


    This sentence is like a knife, poked into the softest part of Suning''s heart.


    He squatted down silently, and then looked at Lu Yilan on the bed with his head on his side. The corner of his mouth slowly pulled open, "yesterday you said that you normal people can''t stand it."


    "You''re sick today."


    Suning not only head low, tone is also very low, "I seem really wrong."


    He has been thinking about, let Lu Yilan''s world only he a person, let her memory, also only he a person.


    He always wanted to occupy her whole world, but he didn''t think that it was really risky to deprive a person of his normal life.


    Like now.


    He couldn''t help but put his hand on Lu Yilan''s face, but the hot temperature made Suning withdraw his hand.


    Hot is the hand, self blame is the heart.


    He imprisoned her so that she became ill.


    Moreover, the disease is still very serious.


    Suning suddenly feels that she can''t look directly at Lu Yilan, so she quietly gets up and turns out of the bedroom. Lu Yilan of the bed slowly opens her eyes after hearing the footsteps.


    Suning is gone.


    It should be I got it.


    However, things are obviously not so simple. This "sudden illness" skill made Suning seriously ill for three days, and then slowly get better under the stacking of various capsules.


    With Lu Yilan getting better, she also found something.


    Suning is gone.


    Suning didn''t show up for more than half a month. She came to take care of her recently. It''s said that Suning''s old man, Mr. Qu, who is called scar face in the Jianghu.


    "Sister in law." Mr. Qu came with a lunch box in his hand. "I''m here to deliver the food again."


    He set up the table and quickly put out all the food in the lunch box.


    He said, "sister-in-law, although the boss didn''t come to see you, he didn''t forget the nutritious meal every day."


    "He says he knows you like potatoes, so he makes a special dish every day."


    "Well." Lu Yilan took good chopsticks, "he is so intentional, why don''t he come?"


    "Have you been too busy lately?"


    "No Mr. Qu shook his head, "sister-in-law, you can''t say that. There''s a reason why the boss doesn''t come."

 Chapter 545

    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. Tell me why?" What happened? Suning never came here.


    Mr. Qu looked around a few eyes, then quietly bent down, "that sister-in-law, you must keep secret, don''t tell the boss, this is what I said."


    "You said..." She never informs.


    Thus, Lu Yilan came into contact with another version of Suning from the mouth of scar Qu.


    "If the boss doesn''t come, it''s also a tangle."


    "He doesn''t want to let you go, but he can''t let you go either. You have to go out to bask in the sun and have normal activities to be healthy."


    "Then the boss has been doing psychological construction recently. In a word, he is afraid that you will leave him, and that you will blame him for this illness, and that I''m afraid of everything


    Yes, I''m afraid of everything.


    Even a very subtle face, Suning was very afraid.


    Lu Yilan almost choked himself while eating. "Why are you so afraid? I don''t blame him. This time I''m sick It''s my own reason. "


    "Sister in law, you should know that Mrs. Su passed away when the eldest was very young." Scar pursed his lips.


    Lu Yilan said, "he said."


    "At that time, the eldest was only six or seven years old, just like the age of fantasy, and then the way my wife left The wife was ill at that time and refused to go to see him. Then the eldest father was on a business trip, so there were only the wife and the eldest in the family


    "My wife doesn''t go to see it. She is ready to die. Then she hopes that her boss will accompany her in the last period of time before her death."


    "My wife thinks very well, just forgetting --"


    forgetting that Suning is just a child of six or seven years old. Even if she is precocious, it''s just a child, a child. After seeing her mother struggling from birth to death, she can still be normal, so there''s a ghost.


    "I guess during that time, the boss may also feel wrong, so he made a lot of agreements with his wife."


    Lu Yilan suddenly thought of the time when she was drinking a few months ago. Suning said before she was in a coma -


    her mother said that she would never leave me.


    "The contents of those agreements can actually be guessed." Scar face sighed twice, "what happened later, sister-in-law, you should know."


    The ignorant and stubborn boy made an agreement with his biological mother that he would never separate. Then his mother died, his stepmother became superior, and his biological father became his stepfather. He was oppressed for a long time.


    Suning


    It''s not easy.


    "So the boss is very afraid that the people he likes will leave him."


    "So it is." Lu Yilan swallowed the rice in his mouth, "well, you go to tell Suning, if it''s because of these, I forgive him."


    "But I hope he can let me out..."


    "After all, I used to be a free and unrestrained wolf. Now I don''t want to be imprisoned here and be an angel with broken wings." Lu Yilan said this metaphor with a smile, "if I stay here any longer, I will grow mushrooms."


    Scar face hum two, "I will tell the boss."


    After reaching a perfect agreement, Lu Yilan remembered that Chang min, the former female leader, was about to appear. "By the way, how about the situation of the outside forces in the past few months when I''m not here? Is there a rising star


    "At present, the situation is very good, the rookie boss has not noticed for the moment..." Scar face pause, "what''s the matter with sister-in-law?"


    "Nothing." A piece of good is good, Lu Yilan slightly reassured.

 Chapter 546

    Two people are chatting inside. Suning stands under the window of the room and stands on tiptoe carefully, looking at them slowly from the crack of the curtain.


    She really doesn''t want to be imprisoned.


    Not at all.


    But


    If not, he really doesn''t know how to keep a woman''s heart.


    Love, he does not know whether he and Lu Yilan have this thing.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. After Suning was dry for some time, he turned around and went to the parking lot outside. In the car, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and poking Baidu.


    Tie a woman.


    Besides love, there is another children.


    Child!


    Baby!!


    Yeah, and the kids.


    There are some warm pictures of girls holding children on the website. After seeing them, Suning let out a sound in her heart.


    OK, that''s the plan.


    Love is too illusory. At present, he can''t catch it. Let''s have a child!


    After a big problem was solved, Suning happily went to the city center to buy some apples. At noon, he went back to the base and received a message from scar face. A man quickly went out at night and rushed to the villa.


    In fact, she hasn''t been here for half a month, but Suning feels that her feet are a little disobedient, a little


    I''m a little shy.


    Taking a deep breath, he said that he came here today with an important mission, which relieved the atmosphere for a few minutes. He took the key and slowly opened the bedroom door.


    Just as it happens, Lu Yilan is playing with his mobile phone.


    "Sister Cheng."


    "Suning?" Seeing Suning, Lu Yilan was a little surprised, "what are you doing so late?"


    "Scar face told me about you today." He walked to Lu Yilan and said, "I think it''s necessary for us to have a talk, so I came here."


    "Talk about it?" Lu Yilan let out a sound, put the mobile phone up, then looked up and said, "isn''t it you who let me go? Is there anything to talk about in detail? "


    "Yes!"


    Suning''s wonderful speech conference begins.


    "If I let you go, it''s very risky. What if you don''t want me?"


    "So I think we need a bond between the two of us."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu Yilan looks suspicious.


    Suning licked his lower lip, "just want something as a link, must contact us, let me, after I let you go, you won''t want me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s this?


    Seeing that Lu Yilan didn''t understand, Suning didn''t bother to beat around the bush. He took a deep breath and emboldened, "I said, if you are pregnant and have children, I will let you go."


    Lu Yilan


    Brother, are you kidding?


    Is the brain circuit connected to the sky?


    #This man is mentally retarded! Can it be recycled? #


    # he is crazy #


    after hearing the news, Lu Yilan didn''t even blink his eyes and went to Suning.


    Staring, her eyes slowly narrowed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time.


    Suning back a few steps, "you stare at me."


    "You don''t love me."


    Hearing this, Lu Yilan almost laughed angrily, "what do you say?"


    "I said you glared at me again. Don''t you love me anymore?" Suning raised his head, "I''m vulnerable. I need to have I''ll let you go if I have a guarantee. "


    "Suning, you are really -"


    Lu Yilan didn''t know what she was going to say, she was just speechless, "at the beginning, I really took you as my younger brother." There were so many cute little girls.


    "Then you are a bad man!"


    Lu Yilan''s words haven''t been spoken yet, but he was interrupted by a villain from Suning.

 Chapter 547

    "You said before that you like me and accept me." Suning a face of excitement, "before you first tease me, now I like you, the result, you tell me, you just treat me as a brother?"


    "Chengjing, you can''t do this. It''s clear that you provoked me first. Now you don''t want to admit it. Do you want to use the word" brother "to prevaricate me? Chengjing, if you are like this, you are a complete jerk


    Lu Yilan


    "I don''t agree."


    Suning raised his head, "no matter what you say, I don''t agree that you say I''m your brother."


    "Besides, I don''t care. I want you to be pregnant and have children! Hum


    Lu Yilan: cover your face.


    She said, "what are you selling? I don''t want to eat this cute After Lu Yilan finished, he rolled his eyes and said, "besides, after so many things, you are not that cute It''s Suning. "


    "No matter how cute you are, you can''t sell it."


    Suning continued to be hurt, strength continued to strengthen, he Oh, and then took back all kinds of rich expressions on his face.


    Thinking of Lu Yilan''s disdain for him, Suning''s heart was aflame.


    Not cute?


    "If you say I''m not cute, then I won''t be cute."


    The 185 man suddenly stood up, then kicked over the stool, jumped on the bed and held down Lu Yilan.


    "I''m not cute now, I''m handsome."


    "I want to be strong, the beginning and development are not important, the important thing is the outcome." Suning eyes heavy, "the most important thing is, women, you will have my children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, the tone of Suning''s speech is very formal, and then he speaks very seriously, but Lu Yilan just wants to laugh.


    "Which novel did you hear the lines from on the Internet?" Although Lu Yilan was pressed, his momentum was not weak at all. "I feel that your line is a little evil and crazy, not suitable for your style."


    Suning


    Although this sentence is indeed copied from Baidu, but in this case, the loser does not lose the array, he will not counsellor, will not admit.


    So, Suning put the evil claw to Lu Yilan''s collar, "sister Cheng, you can rest assured that it hurts. I will be responsible for you."


    "Oh, just a pain? Do you see it on Baidu? " Lu Yilan looked at Suning''s idiotic face, and suddenly began to tease, "it will hurt."


    "Especially for me, the disease is just right, and it hurts more."


    "Do you know that pregnancy is a very hard thing, do you know that the risk of giving birth is very high, and you may not be able to get off the operating table."


    What?


    Suning suddenly muddled in mid air, he pouted his ass, put his hand on Lu Yilan''s collar and stopped, "what do you say?"


    "Up, not down?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan said, "the risk factor is high."


    "Oh."


    He didn''t move.


    Lu Yilan asked, "what do you want to do now?"


    Suning still pouted his ass and didn''t speak.


    Lu Yilan looked at him and said, "what do you want now?"


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    It''s dangerous.


    Pregnancy is dangerous.


    The word danger is a bit shocking in Suning''s world.


    So he squatted in the corner and planted mushrooms.


    True squat, the room lights bright, wearing wine red shirt man, half squatting in the wall, head pressure in the corner of the wall, face down, do not know what to do.

 Chapter 548

    But his back, there is a very lonely, very depressed feeling.


    Lu Yilan looked at a few eyes, but sighed, "Suning!"


    The man in the corner turned around and said, "sister Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now I thought about it. You''re still cute. Why don''t you be a full-time peddler?"


    "Ah?" Suning some don''t understand Lu Yilan suddenly say so of meaning.


    The man on the bed paused and explained, "Suning, do you remember what it was like when we just met?"


    In such a word, Suning''s mind suddenly involves a lot of warm scenes.


    Just when he was about to fall into YY and bathed in Lu Yilan''s tenderness, a question came from his ear.


    "Suning, were you happy at that time?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Happy." Suning can hardly pick out any unhappy time, oh, of course, before Liu Mingzhi appeared, he has been very happy.


    After it appeared


    After hearing his reply, Lu Yilan said, "since you feel happy, shall we go back to the past?"


    "Back to the past?" Suning''s eyes narrowed, then stared at Lu Yilan for a while, "do you have a time machine? Can I go back? "


    Lu Yilan


    "Can you stop selling stupid?"


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you come here, I''ll tell you."


    "I don''t believe I can go back." Suning zhengse, "the past is not going back."


    A woman AI, and then directly hit a pillow to the ground, "you can''t pass?"


    Suning was frightened by Lu Yilan''s ferocious expression, "Oh, I''ll be right there."


    zz£¡


    Don''t beat me!


    But the person recruited to come over, Lu Yi Lan cleared throat, "be like this, we can be like this."


    "Go back to the past."


    "Let everything go back to the origin."


    Suning listen, eyes slowly blurred, lax up, in Lu Yilan think the whole plan is about to succeed, Suning suddenly look clear looking at Lu Yilan.


    "No way."


    "I don''t want to go back like this."


    "I want you to kiss me before I go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan rubbed the temple, "OK." You''re big brother, you hang.


    She gave Suning a quick kiss on the face and said, "is it ok now?"


    "No way." Suning serious, "this does not count, I said is pro here."


    A close look, the man''s slender fingers, such as jade bamboo Festival, are stopping on his lips.


    Lu Yilan


    "Do you want to be beaten?"


    "You can slap me." Suning didn''t move his hand. "Kiss me when you''re done."


    By the way, a man thought of something and leaned forward, then said quietly, "& amp; amp &Amp; amp; * "


    in a trance.


    Only three words are missing.


    Stick out your tongue.


    Four eyes are opposite, Lu Yilan looks at the serious Suning, in the brain already pasted a label which he can''t wash all his life.


    "Color stick.".


    The night is gathering.


    Under the yellow light and the white wall, the shadows of men and women are set off together. They want to embrace each other and stick their necks together. The long hair of a woman falls on the arm of a man. It''s a good look


    Men are frivolous and women are not beaten.


    When kissing Suning, Lu Yilan''s hand has been pinching his elbow. If there is no accident, at the end of the kiss, Suning''s elbow should have a purple butterfly.


    In some kind of impure py deal.


    Lu Yilan, finally left the ghost place.

 Chapter 549

    After coming out, the first thing Lu Yilan did was to go to the base.


    It''s only a few months since she came into contact with her, but she feels like she''s gone.


    After sorting out the mood, Lu Yilan pushes the door here. The high-level people who come and go see Lu Yilan are also surprised.


    After a careful understanding of a sub hall leader, Lu Yilan knew the pattern changes in recent months.


    Of course, the biggest change is that Liu Mingzhi, the former leader of the most powerful branch church, went to Europe to develop new forces.


    "How did Master Liu suddenly go to Europe?" Lu Yilan doesn''t feel quite right. Liu Mingzhi works steadily and doesn''t take such risks.


    The sub hall master paused, then raised his eyes, "it was master Liu who accidentally learned that you might have gone to Europe, so he volunteered."


    Lu Yilan


    Think with knee, also know this is Su Ning to put out to confuse Liu Mingzhi probably.


    Helplessly, Lu Yilan said, "I know."


    Things outside are a little simpler than imagined, that is, the situation on Liu Mingzhi''s side is a little more complicated.


    After spending a few days sorting out the relationship between T City, Lu Yilan decided to contact Liu Mingzhi.


    When Liu Mingzhi''s three words appear on the phone, Lu Yilan is slightly nervous. This person is almost the most pitiful person in the whole story.


    He


    I didn''t do anything.


    Inexplicably lost his childhood, inexplicably suspected, inexplicably left home, away from abroad.


    Ah.


    Just as she sighed, the phone was suddenly connected.


    "Hello."


    Liu Mingzhi''s voice is a little tired. Lu Yilan listens to it, but he has a bad feeling in his heart, "Mingzhi."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You, are you Cheng Jingjing?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan held his mobile phone and gave a hum.


    "You''re back."


    "Finally back."


    Laughter gradually, cell phone that end, Liu Mingzhi happy like a child to get candy, "so long, you finally come back."


    He entertained himself for a long time. After a while, he regained his calm. "Where have you been during this time?"


    Lu Yilan can''t answer this question.


    She can''t say that she was imprisoned by Suning during this period of time, so there was no news


    I''m afraid the Su family and the Cheng family are going to fight.


    The long silence made Liu Mingzhi feel a little bit wrong. "Cheng Jingjing, if you ask me on the phone, I''ll go back and ask you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mingzhi, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "If you come back and see me with Suning, will you come back?"


    On the other side of the ocean, Liu Mingzhi, standing on the dock, suddenly froze. "Are you kidding?"


    "Mingzhi, I''m not kidding."


    The woman''s voice, very calm, very insipid from the mobile phone.


    Liu Mingzhi knows. She''s not kidding.


    "Then I won''t go back."


    There was no voice on the other side. Liu Mingzhi clung to his mobile phone. "I don''t like to talk to people who betray me, and I don''t want to see people who betray me anymore!"


    The phone was still silent.


    The night is so cool, Liu Ming''s pause, "I say so, do you feel a little afraid?"


    "Will you give up being with Suning?"


    Lu Yilan sighed.


    The sigh was very light, but it was like a huge stone pressing on Liu Mingzhi''s chest.


    His mood had almost reached freezing point at the moment.


    The call here is basically over.


    It collapsed.

 Chapter 550

    Just when Lu Yilan sniffed and wanted to say the last word to hang up, Liu Mingzhi suddenly interjected, "look at you like this, I may not really go back."


    "I won''t go, and don''t feel guilty." The man dropped his eyes, "I had no relatives, it''s the same everywhere, and there are many beautiful girls in Europe, and there are many who like me, so it''s easier for me to be happy here."


    The more he said that, the more Lu Yilan felt uncomfortable.


    Liu Mingzhi was still chattering. When the greetings were finished, and the time was almost up, he suddenly said, "Cheng Jingjing, do you remember when you used to call me brother Mingzhi?"


    "I remember." The original owner''s memory of this aspect is actually a little fuzzy, but listening to the nostalgia in the voice of the person on the phone, Lu Yilan tells a little lie.


    I remember that after the two words fell, Liu Mingzhi suddenly laughed, "I haven''t heard you call me that for a long time."


    "Can I have a cry?"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yilan called out to his mobile phone, "brother Ming."


    "All my wishes have been fulfilled, then I''ll hang up."


    Lu Yilan hasn''t responded yet. There is only a busy sound left in his mobile phone.


    Soon, she received a text message.


    "Stay with Suning and be happy." By Liu Mingzhi.


    Lu Yilan''s eyes swept from this sentence and felt something was wrong, but without waiting for her to think carefully, her mobile phone tooted again.


    "Sister Cheng! It''s sunny tomorrow! T No.2 Middle school entrance (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ)! "


    About tomorrow?


    Lu Yilan bowed his head and laughed, then crossed his hand and returned a message.


    "Good. See you tomorrow!"


    "Mm-hmm! Tomorrow, I''ll wear that white shirt, I''ll hang up my beard, I''ll It will be as like as two peas.


    Lu Yilan felt a little distressed by the tone of the person on the other side, "no, we''re looking for feelings, not to recreate the scene."


    "Feeling?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan thought it over carefully, and finally wrote this sentence: "we are looking for the feeling of first love!"


    ¡®O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~ ~ ''


    "sister Nacheng, remember to go to bed early. I''ll wait for you there tomorrow. I''ll see you again."


    "Yes, I''ll never see you again."


    At the end of the conversation, Lu Yilan has been immersed in the little things she got along with Suning more than half a year ago.


    At that time, Suning was tolerant, cute and coquettish. Her facial expression was always? (????) and she was just a human figure and pet.


    Thinking about it, she laughed again.


    Smile tired, lift the quilt, ready to sleep.


    As for Liu Mingzhi''s "suggestive SMS", it has been forgotten in time.


    On the other side.


    Liu Mingzhi stood at the dock all night, the sea breeze blowing to his face, there is a salty smell, sunrise, he laughed and threw his mobile phone into the sea.


    "In the future, the boss over there doesn''t have to answer me. From the beginning of the day, besides the necessary work report, he doesn''t have to contact me there."


    "Yes


    Liu Mingzhi walked on the beach with his head down. He thought of the scene many years ago.


    The boy and the girl played in the room together.


    The boy said, "you''re going to call me brother!"


    The girl stood up with her waist crossed. "No, I''ll never call you brother!"


    "Why?"


    The girl hummed, "my brother wants to protect my sister, I want to protect you, so I''m my sister!"


    "Liu Mingzhi, you''ll remember for Miss Ben. You''ll call me sister Jingjing in the future! You know what? "


    I don''t know.


    How many years later, the man who called me brother Mingzhi is not you.

 Chapter 551

    The next morning, Lu Yilan woke up and looked at the time, then quickly a carp got up.


    It''s almost time to make an appointment with Suning


    After washing up in a hurry, Lu Yilan runs to the parking lot. After passing a ranking car, her eyes stop on the dilapidated Harley in the corner.


    This car is a memory.


    Slightly raised his lips, Lu Yilan ran to the motorcycle.


    At eight eleven in the morning, Lu Yilan stepped on the sunlight and set out. As like as two peas ago,


    t''s second road is a student wearing blue school uniform. Occasionally, he has a wild and unruly yellow hair passing by. In short, he is very kind.


    Along the way, Lu Yilan found a small shadow in her eyes.


    Suning.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and stood at the gate of No.2 Middle School. His medium and long hair, which was a little messy, had been cut into that kind of placid board inch.


    It''s getting closer.


    Maybe it''s because of fate, when Lu Yilan is getting closer to the door, Su Ning suddenly turns her head.


    Four eyes opposite, Suning''s mood had a moment of trance.


    Here she comes.


    Sister Cheng is here.


    Riding that Beautiful Harley, here we go.


    "Sister Cheng!"


    "Suning ~"


    after making a beautiful drift, Lu Yilan stops at Suning''s side. After thinking about it, she quickly throws a helmet to him, "come on, get in the car, I''ll take you for a ride."


    "Ah?"


    "Why?" A woman lowered her head and laughed, "I''m afraid I didn''t take you to the ditch for months?"


    "No!" Suning shook his head and immediately put on his helmet and got into the car.


    After Harley started, the man in the back seat yelled, "I''m afraid I''ll get on the car and cause you to roll over."


    Lu Yilan sneered and then asked, "how did you get on the bus in the end?"


    The man was silent for a while, then the car speed gradually faster, in the wind, his voice was gentle, "because after thinking about it, I think it''s good to roll over together."


    "I''ll live and die with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan was silent.


    Later, they went for a ride all day.


    They didn''t have breakfast or lunch. It was after eight o''clock that they were both hungry and went to Sofia bar for dinner.


    At night, when the glass of wine was transparent, Lu Yilan suddenly asked with a smile, "Suning, there''s no medicine in this wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Suning looked at Lu Yilan, did not say, directly picked up her quilt, a mouthful of irrigation, "I will not use this kind of next three indiscriminate means."


    "I believe you."


    The two drank together.


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Yilan is still sober. Suning on one side seems to have never drunk so much wine. She has already fallen on the sofa on the other side and is slightly drunk.


    Lu Yilan looked at his infatuated appearance, slowly stood up and walked to the front of the skylight of the bar.


    It''s a little cool outside.


    She found that when surrounded by enough warmth, Suning would be gentle and wise.


    As long as someone cares about him, he can always maintain the normal level.


    That -


    her mission seems very simple.


    Always care about him, slowly guard him, contain some of his thoughts, and then accompany him through the difficulties.


    "Xiaogongju ~"


    the voice of the system suddenly rang out, and Lu Yilan was slightly stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "Because you need me."


    "Need you?"

 Chapter 552

    "Yes, because your heart is full of confusion and fatigue, so I appeared."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "that I how didn''t feel?"


    System there silent for a while, Lu Yilan propped chin, a slightly magnetic male voice just slowly out.


    "Well, you see it."


    "It''s because I miss you."


    Lu Yilan: muddled!


    "Miss me?"


    "Yes." The system looks at its long hair in the space and naturally reveals its own emotion, "I miss you inexplicably."


    Both sides of the silence, for a long time, Lu Yilan felt his ears itched, and then a whisper soon fell into his ears, "miss you, so wait for you to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She did not know that when she blushed, a transparent shadow with ink hair reaching her waist and white shirt stood beside her.


    It took a long time to find the feeling of first love.


    After Lu Yilan came out, she soon regained control of the cooperation project between Su family and Chengjia family. Then, with her foresight of the future, she gradually turned the project to the position of maximum benefit.


    The cooperation between the Su family and the Cheng family is in a good situation.


    Soon, Su Cheng''s cooperation killed the third largest force in T city. After a beautiful turnaround, they immediately extended their tentacles and radiated the surrounding areas.


    With the development of Hei / Lu, it is flourishing day by day.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the former female leader from releasing her moves, Lu Yilan, together with Liu Mingzhi overseas, began to wash Bai Su into two families.


    About half a year later, Lu Yilan finally came into contact with Chang min.


    She is not as terrible as she thought. Because she has a leading role aura, Lu Yilan doesn''t plan to get on her head-on, but discusses with Suning and chooses to cooperate with her.


    Everything was perfectly solved when Suning was 21 years old.


    Winter.


    It''s snowed heavily in a hundred years in T city. The streets of T city are covered with snow, and all kinds of things are confusing.


    For example, it looks as deep as the sole of the foot at a glance. If you don''t step on it, the whole person will fall into the hole.


    However, Suning and Lu Yilan are not afraid.


    The two men have walked the path at the gate of T-2 middle school hundreds of times. Even if they closed their eyes, they would not be hurt by the "hidden arrow".


    Suning turned to look at a row of long footprints, said, "sister Cheng, do you know, next year is a very important year."


    "Ha?"


    Lu Yilan is still thinking about things. When she is asked, she is confused for a while. "It''s because she has cooperated with the Chang family, and then she has to make every effort to develop, clean up and realize all kinds of plans, so is it important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s face broke down in one go.


    He held back his desire to roll his eyes and said, "sister Cheng, do you think all the important things are these things?"


    "It doesn''t matter at all, OK?"


    Lu Yilan


    The woman is really a little muddled, "then you say, what else is important!"


    "Next year is my birthday!"


    "When didn''t you have your birthday?"


    Suning Oh a, "not the same, next year I will be 22 years old, 22 years old, I can get married!"


    "Oh." Lu Yilan suddenly realized.


    Suning is very dissatisfied with her cold look, "Why are you not happy at all, it doesn''t have to be those messy things important!"


    "Poof..."


    "Important, important." Looking at his angry face, Lu Yilan rubbed his hands, "look at you, no matter how long, you can always be cute."

 Chapter 553

    "I don''t care. I tell you business, and you make fun of me." Suning raised his hand, "refuse to tease!"


    Anyway, after Suning finished speaking, Lu Yilan didn''t speak.


    Just as they bickered with each other, snow suddenly floated in the sky. Suning took a look and immediately helped Lu Yilan put on his hat. "It''s snowing. Let''s go to the martial arts school to hide from the snow."


    "Ah, go, go."


    A man and a woman holding hands, very quickly running in the snow, very soon, the martial arts school is here.


    Suning opens the door and Lu Yilan rubs her hands.


    After the door opened, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Suning quickly ran in, opened the floor heating, took slippers from the cupboard, bent over and put them at Lu Yilan''s feet.


    When Lu Yilan squatted down to take off his shoes, Suning suddenly asked, "sister Cheng, do you know why it''s important next year?"


    "Poof..."


    "I know. Next year, you will be 22 years old in Suning. You can get a license to get married."


    "You''re right." Suning said.


    When Lu Yilan changed her slippers and looked up, she suddenly saw a large piece of red.


    Before she recovered, Suning fell on her knees.


    "Do you like me when you remember it so clearly?" Suning light cough two, "you like me so much, next year, would you like to give me a chance to marry me?"


    It''s too sudden.


    Lu Yilan rubbed his face, then shook his head, "too sudden, too sudden -"


    "suddenly what!" Suning interrupted Lu Yilan''s words, he took a deep breath, his eyes slowly overflow a few pulse of emotion, "just a few simple scenes, a few words, I have snow in my heart from last year to this year."


    "Sister Cheng, I''m serious." Suning licked his lips, "I know I have many shortcomings, and my character is not good."


    "But if you marry me, I''ll be good. I''ll go to see a psychologist and listen to you. I won''t lose my temper, abuse myself and talk to you."


    "I want to marry you now, without desire or desire."


    Suddenly confessed, Lu Yilan looked down at Suning, "just want to marry me? You mean, just get married? "


    "After taking the marriage certificate Nothing to do? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You The romantic atmosphere was swept away by this sentence, and Suning was so angry that she immediately jumped up with flowers in her arms, "sister Cheng, you cheat!"


    Lu Yilan shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t you just want to marry me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suning felt that her elaborate advertisement had failed.


    He was a little dejected. "I don''t agree!"


    Lu Yilan Oh a, in the atmosphere of a sharp turn, she suddenly grabbed Suning hand flowers.


    Suning:???


    "How many roses are there?"


    "Ninety nine."


    "What is the flower language?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I love you for a long time. "


    Long time?


    Lu Yilan smiles and sniffs the flowers in his hand. "You just said it''s like marrying me. How much do you think?"


    This routine?


    Suning pursed her lips and remembered a paragraph she had seen on TV the other day.


    "Fish want to be with water, flowers want to be with leaves, and I just want to be with you."


    "I think so." Lu Yilan suddenly squatted down and put his hand on Suning''s shoulder.


    Suning said, "more than that."


    The snow fell outside the window and the wind was rustling.


    Lu Yilan holds the rose and looks at the person in front of him with curved eyebrows. "Since I think so, then I --"


    (end of standard plane)


    "

 Chapter 554

    Suning and Lu Yilan are married.


    But it''s not on Suning''s 22nd birthday.


    Lu Yilan felt that Suning was still very poor. On his birthday, they ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau so happily, and then sat at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau all morning.


    The feeling is also It''s very uncomfortable.


    Suning''s birthday is on May 17th.


    Early that morning, he dug Lu Yilan out of bed and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the certificates they had prepared in advance.


    Everything was going particularly well.


    "Sister Cheng, I can''t believe it. Later, you will become my wife."


    "Poof." Lu Yilan raised her eyebrows. "There''s nothing I can''t believe. You''ll believe it when you print the steel stamp later."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    With that, the man stepped on the accelerator again, and the car shuashed on the road, and it went very far.


    When two people arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the staff here had not yet gone to work. Suning was very excited. After getting off the bus, he took Lu Yilan to swing around the door and asked, "why don''t you open the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I haven''t been to work yet." Lu Yilan helplessly rolled a white eye, "you don''t shake, headache."


    "Just make me excited!" Suning took a deep breath, "license! You don''t want me to get excited


    Seeing Suning like this, Lu Yilan has no way. She shrugs her shoulders, "then you can continue to be excited."


    "Well!"


    He had a happy circle at the door.


    If Lu Yilan didn''t know that he was a normal person, I''m afraid he would feel crazy.


    However -


    this kind of madness, presented by him, has a kind of inexplicable and lovely feeling.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing.


    Just when Suning''s expectations reached the peak, the iron door of the Civil Affairs Bureau was slowly opened. Suning stood still and held Lu Yilan''s hand. "Sister Cheng, I think we will be the first couple to register today."


    "The first pair."


    "It should be." Lu Yilan''s eyebrows are curved. No one should be like Suning, waiting here in the early morning.


    Although the door was opened for a moment, Suning felt as if he had experienced a whole year.


    Slowly, slowly, slowly.


    The first thing the staff did when they opened the door was to PIA a piece of paper on the glass.


    "Due to machine failure and so on If you don''t apply for a marriage certificate today, come back tomorrow. "


    Suning


    After seeing this, Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing, "Suning, the machine is out of order today."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In the early morning of May, the sun is not poisonous.


    Suning and Lu Yilan have been sitting in row seats at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau for two hours.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back."


    "I don''t want it!" Suning argued, "just now the staff member said that it''s possible to repair the machine today, and so on, maybe it will wait."


    Lu Yilan


    "In fact, today and tomorrow are the same."


    "Not the same!" Suning Shua stood up and saw that Lu Yilan''s face changed slightly. He sat down again and said, "it''s different!"


    "You promised me today." He pursed, "what if you change your mind tomorrow?"


    "Then I''ll be scared to death."


    "How could I change my mind I''ve promised you so long


    Suning Oh a, "that I am afraid, how to do?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you." Lu Yilan sighed, "since you are afraid, I will wait with you."


    "That''s very kind of you!" Suning is overjoyed.

 Chapter 555

    Later, Suning and Lu Yilan left halfway.


    Because


    At noon in May, the sun is also very big.


    The seats outside the Civil Affairs Bureau were so hot. As soon as Lu Yilan was sweating, Suning felt congested. In the end, he took Lu Yilan and rolled back with him.


    "Sister Cheng, we''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "Well." Lu Yi Lan wiped the sweat of next forehead horn, "you think through good."


    "Get up early tomorrow, too." Suning is still a little worried.


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "just be happy."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Suning and Lu Yilan also came early. When the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau opened, the staff pasted a note on the door.


    It is in urgent need of repair.


    Later.


    After a series of twists and turns, Suning and Lu Yilan finally got a certificate by the way.


    On the day of obtaining the certificate, Lu Yilan''s mouth was still a little swollen because he ate a lot of abnormal spicy kebabs, and Suning''s face was also a little bit swollen because he drank some wine.


    So the photos of both people are not so perfect.


    But -


    love, he is perfect.


    Life is also perfect.


    Suning of fanwai


    Suning, Suzhou, tranquil Ning.


    Serenity is my mother''s name.


    I grew up happy, very happy, fatherly maternal love, before the age of six, I have always felt that I was a person blessed by God, until after the age of six, I slowly know.


    My happiness is all illusions.


    Looking cheerful mother, actually have depression, looking affectionate father, junior can row from our home to school.


    When I was six years old, my family fell apart because of some illegitimate child.


    Mother''s depression, many times to die, grandfather everywhere pressure, father can''t resist grandfather, but also don''t want to face the mother, simply left home.


    My mother loved my father very much. As soon as he left, she wanted to die.


    Grandfather only thought that mother wanted to use this method to tie her father. Only I knew that she was serious and really wanted to die.


    It was about six and a half years old. After making a promise to me that I would never leave, that my life would cover you, that I would love you forever, and that you would have no sorrow or pain, my mother took my hand and left me forever, dying in my eyes.


    Later, my life became difficult.


    My father knew that I had part of my grandfather''s resources in my hand, and he was afraid that I would make a comeback and suppress him, so he was very taboo about me.


    Maybe it''s because he read so much about his family and looked at me so useless, so he didn''t "kill" me all the time.


    I think the day will be so boring step by step, step by step, let me revenge, and then little by little kill boring life.


    Until she showed up.


    She pulled all the ugliness deep in my soul, deep in my character.


    My desire for monopoly, my extreme thoughts and distorted thoughts were all pulled out in an instant.


    Because I want to


    Let each other''s world, only each other a person.


    I drove away all the men around her, even imprisoned her, in order to achieve my goal.


    But she was ill.


    Her illness makes me panic. Long term imprisonment of a person will bring down the whole immune system. I can''t, I can''t watch her body go bad, so I I let her out.


    She said to take me to find the feeling of first love, to take me to fly myself, to find true love for myself.


    I didn''t find it.


    But I found her tenderness to me, her understanding of me, so I pretended to be gentle, quiet, wise, and As like as two peas.


    But she didn''t know.


    Every time I see her communicating with her subordinates, seeing her talking to other men, and even seeing other men approaching her, I have a flash of killing in my heart.


    I want to kill all the men in the world except me.


    Of course, I''m just thinking about


    This is crazy.


    I just want to.


    I don''t want to scare her even if I step on the tip of the knife.


    I just want to smile and bend down, bow, stretch out a hand, smile and say to her, "sister Cheng, in the future, let the very normal, very normal Suning go with you."

 Chapter 556

    Liu Mingzhi.


    My name is Liu Mingzhi.


    I have a childhood sweetheart named Cheng Jingjing.


    That''s a lovely girl.


    Super cute.


    Lovely, I can''t find any adjectives to describe her.


    We grew up together. It was only later that I learned that their family was black, eh So is our family.


    In fact, I don''t really like the black / Taoist profession, but -


    I can do what I like without inheriting my father''s property, but Cheng Jingjing can''t. as the only child of a family, she will definitely become the leader of the family help in the future.


    At that moment, I didn''t know how to choose.


    Is it determined to do what I like, or to become Beijing, to enter the dirty circle that my father didn''t want to use words to describe.


    I chose the latter.


    Uncle Cheng told me that I was an infatuated seed.


    But he won''t make a marriage with Cheng Jingjing for me, because he thinks that Cheng Jingjing has lost enough freedom. He hopes Cheng Jingjing can find a person he likes in choosing a mate.


    I can understand the idea.


    But my father once said that it was unfair to me.


    Ah ha ha.


    In fact, I don''t mind so much. I''m confident that I grew up with her. We have a good relationship. We didn''t even have any other men.


    In her future, only I am a normal thing.


    But I didn''t expect such a person.


    She is known as her benefactor.


    I''ve investigated this man. His background is quite clean. A young master of the Su family, who was bullied, was miserable when he was young, and then he was still young.


    At the beginning, I didn''t care about this person. After all, my Cheng Jingjing has said many times that what she likes is the kind of indomitable man, such as Suning, who is destined to be her benefactor.


    But I didn''t expect that things would go so far.


    Let me


    It''s hard.


    It''s very hard.


    Suning and Cheng Jingjing seem to fall in love.


    They seem to be together.


    No, they betrayed me.


    In order to become Beijing, I gave up my dream and stepped into this "black" place. She actually wanted to abandon me. I must not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of things happened in the middle.


    There was a little friction between Suning and me, and then Chengjing disappeared. I went crazy to find her for several months. Later, it seems that someone brought her news from Europe.


    Hearing this, I went without hesitation.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult to develop in Europe.


    There''s no power here to start a family. I come out of everything step by step.


    I am not a strong person, I want to give up -


    but Cheng Jingjing is here, so I have developed.


    Later, Chengjing gave me a call when it just developed.


    She said she was going to be with Suning.


    This is the first time that I heard this kind of words from her.


    People in extreme despair, can always think of a lot of good things.


    I thought about a lot of things, and then -


    I began to feel.


    She is not Cheng Jing.


    Sure enough, after testing, she called my brother Mingzhi.


    I don''t know how to describe the feeling in my heart.


    After the joy and despair.


    Hi, she''s not my Cheng Jing.


    Despair, she is my Cheng Jing.


    One


    Someone with the skin of someone I love.


    Oh, my God.


    I have a feeling that Cheng Jing has disappeared.


    Sincerely hope.


    The person with a skin bag can be happy.


    I just want to see her smile, don''t want to see her cry.


    Memories are too messy.


    It''s a mess.


    In general


    In fact, that''s it.


    I don''t know if I can see Chengjing again. If I can, I really want to ask her, dead girl, have you ever liked me?


    If so.


    When did it start?


    If not.


    Forget it.


    If not, don''t reply me.


    Let me go away, silently, slowly, simply, with a fantasy, to like you.


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 557

    Come back.


    Real and virtual one second switch, Lu Yilan looked up, a magnified version of the exquisite unparalleled face bumped into her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hi, xiaogongju ~"


    "system, don''t scare people." Lu Yilan rolled his eyes and then pushed him away and sat up.


    When a man heard the word system, his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, "don''t call me system. I have a name. My name is a Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, Wang


    "Well." After the man hears his name from Lu Yilan''s mouth, the corner of his lip is slightly raised, "a LAN is suddenly so good."


    Lu Yilan


    I don''t know what it''s like to be teased.


    The atmosphere in the space was a little quiet, and Lu Yilan suddenly asked, "don''t you report the data this time?"


    "Oh After a Wang had trimmed his long hair, he said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Can you forget this, too?" Lu Yilan was silent.


    Ah Wang said, "notification is not my main function. I can say it or not."


    "Since you asked, I --"


    he laughed, then suddenly ran to Lu Yilan''s side, put his hand on her shoulder, and said gently, "the eleventh task, level B task, character Suning, the ending is small and perfect."


    "Obtained happiness index: 10, obtained belief value: 1000."


    "Current level: 4


    current happiness index: 46


    current belief value: 2200


    experience: 10000 / 20000."


    "Congratulations on the upgrade of xiaogongju ~"


    when he said the last sentence, a Wang said it in Lu Yilan''s ear.


    He is clearly just a robot, but his breath seems to be burning people''s hearts.


    Lu Yilan blushed.


    "Xiao Gongju blushed." A Wang is pestering hair, lightly smile a voice, "blush up really lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the systematic, er, appearance, emotion and language have become more and more abundant, Lu Yilan can only stay in the space for 72 hours.


    So after Lu Yilan had a rest for a while, he quickly exchanged for the next script.


    It''s still the author''s dream like novel.


    It''s called my wild girlfriend.


    It took her ten happiness points.


    Then -


    then the exchange style is super high.


    Because this book is not for reading at all, it''s for listening.


    After she changed the script, the opposite ah ran waved his hand, and then in an instant, a very soft chair appeared behind Lu Yilan.


    "Xiaogongju, sit down."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan''s face was muddled, "no, didn''t I exchange novels? What about novels? "


    The man pointed to his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I said, the novel is in my mind. I''ll read it to you."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Lu Yilan to come back from his stupidity, a Wang has already begun to speak.


    Very


    It''s a beautiful voice.


    In his low voice, the story of "My Wild Girlfriend" was slowly laid out.


    Oh, Ho.


    Lu Yilan did not expect that such a novel with the name of an urban Xiaoyan turned out to be a novel about net matching circle.


    This novel tells the story of Wang Pei Quan''s great God Luo Xue 3000 Zhang and his savage girlfriend, Ya Sha, the elder sister of Wang Quan Yu Yin, fall in love and kill each other.


    And then the strategy figures, circle names elegant indifference.


    It''s one of the most expensive childe''s voices in the circle. His voice comes with a kind of prosperous and rich feel.

 Chapter 558

    Then the baby is mysterious on the Internet.


    Mixed network with ring eight years, never show up.


    Even if he went to attend his friend''s wedding, he just showed his back. In a word, this person is out of tune.


    After reading the story, the system holds its chin and asks, "do you want to know in advance who you will become?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can we know in advance? "


    "Yes." The system raised her eyes and said, "I want to tell you, so you can know in advance."


    I wipe!


    Lu Yilan''s heart is full of grasping the grass of the system. She stares at the system with a sweet smile for a long time, and then carefully asks, "you tell me in advance, what are the conditions?"


    "No The system shakes its head, "as long as you call me brother a Wang, I will tell you directly."


    This is also called no?


    But, brother a Wang, just four words.


    Well


    After knowing your identity in advance, you can plan earlier and be more prepared, so!


    So Lu Yilan gave in.


    She cleared her throat and naturally called brother a Wang. Then the system over there nodded with an expression of "you can teach me." that''s good


    So, in some kind of transaction, the system gave Lu Yilan water.


    In this novel, the character Lu Yilan wants to pass through is also a person in the CV circle, but his reputation is not very good


    The name of the circle is Shuiguang. Because of its neutral voice, it likes to be cute, sometimes pretending to be a man, sometimes pretending to be a woman. It is respected by friends in the circle as the first human demon in CV circle.


    orz¡£


    Fortunately, at least it''s a circle, although it''s a little bit different from the high cold taxi.


    Shui Guang is a common role in real life. He graduated from an ordinary undergraduate and majored in broadcasting and hosting. He has a baby face. Because of his good family background, he went on the road of unemployed vagrants.


    Well


    Generally speaking, it is acceptable.


    After a long time, 72 hours arrived.


    Before leaving, the man with long hair put his hand around his hair and said, "come on, call brother a Wang again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Wang."


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    As soon as Lu Yilan''s voice fell, the system raised its voice, "time is up, the dimensional door is open."


    "Mission, about to begin."


    -Novel loading -


    - novel title: My Wild Girlfriend -


    - 100% loading, task starts -


    after Lu Yilan disappears, the system stands in such a big space, thinking secretly.


    No wonder


    No wonder in the novel, the man likes to tempt the woman to call her brother. It''s so nice to be called brother.


    Well, I feel like I''m going to fly.


    It''s cool.


    On the other hand, because he already knew the identity of the original owner, Lu Yilan began to quickly receive memories after entering the world. After the two sides of the plot were completely integrated, Lu Yilan tut.


    Helpless.


    She came late, the original owner has been killed in the major platforms, and the reputation of human demon has been spread all over the country.


    It''s a little tricky.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan got up from bed and went to the computer memo to check the itinerary. After a while, she checked the place on Thursday morning.


    There''s still a chance.


    This Thursday, the Fenghuo studio where Gao Lengsuo is the target character is going to create momentum for their new love song Ming''an Lu. By the way, he auditioned for a wave of supporting roles in the circle. The original voice is neutral, just


    It''s just a change of name. I''ll just pretend to be a man and enter Fenghuo studio.

 Chapter 559

    On Thursday morning, Lu Yilan logged into the recruitment website of Fenghuo studio on time. When she saw the detailed recruitment information on the official website, she yelled in her heart to hold the grass.


    The fifth requirement.


    "Part of the fan base is needed."


    Oh, my God!


    If you change your name, it''s a white man. It''s a fan base


    The person in front of the computer has no choice but to help him. Forget it, let''s continue to use the name Shuiguang.


    After downloading an application form quickly, Lu Yilan is very familiar with the content, so she fills it in at a glance. When she selects the intended role, she pauses.


    Although the original owner''s voice tends to be neutral, she is a girl after all. It sounds fine and a little sharp. The pure male accent is definitely not good. After hesitating for a while, she checked the part of Xiao Guan in Ming An Lu.


    At 12:00, the recruitment began. At 12:01, Lu Yilan had already made a successful application.


    According to the rules, you have three days to get familiar with your lines after you sign up. Then on Sunday, the organizer will inform the applicants to go on YY (a voice software) for audition, and follow them round by round. When you get to the end, you can get the role.


    After understanding the mechanism and leading his lines, Lu Yilan went to the balcony to practice with his notebook.


    The little waiter''s lines are actually quite simple, that is


    That is, there may be another wave of slander on the original owner''s reputation.


    "Mr. Ming''an, if you like it, you will like it. If you don''t like it, I won''t be bothered."


    "Lianyu thinks that the secular world has separated us."


    "Ming An, you must have me in your heart."


    Xiaoguan Lianyu is a narcissistic and self deceiving man in Ming''an records Match.


    Here, Lu Yilan is still busy rehearsing. At the other end of the room, the receptionist of Fenghuo studio sorts out the application form. Suddenly, when she does, someone in YY asks, "little fish, what happened?"


    "Chief, Shui Guang has come to contribute to this audition!"


    "Water light?" Three thousand feet of snow hesitated slightly, "who is Shuiguang?"


    "Ah, it''s the CV in the previous circle, who was sprayed with" dead man demon ". It seems that his reputation is not very good. Do you want to let this man go?"


    "Well, I want to think about it --"


    just as the two people were talking, the voice of page turning suddenly sounded in YY, and a voice covering the world flashiness soon exploded in YY, "he should meet the requirements of audition."


    "If you don''t see people, don''t brush them for no reason."


    "Gao Leng, it''s rare for you to talk." Snow three thousand Zhang smile twice, "this water light you know?"? I seldom hear you speak for others! "


    "I don''t know."


    Gao Ling, who was lying on the chair, slowly propped up her body, "just felt the same feeling."


    The falling snow reminds me of the early years.


    At that time, Gao Leng just entered the circle, relying on a voice, sparked on the live platform. Because he was disorganized and lonely, he wanted to add a studio.


    However, no one thought of the development of things


    The studio he intended to work for turned away Gao Leng for the reason that "the name of the circle is definitely non mainstream.".


    "Yes, yes." Falling snow yawned, "it''s just a sound test. Let him come. At that time, he can walk a wave of topics by the way. It''s not bad for us."


    "Good ~" after receiving Tiantian''s smile, she quickly sent a text message to Lu Yilan.

 Chapter 560

    After receiving the message, Lu Yilan was ready for a long time.


    After mastering the skills of the original owner, reciting her lines and recording her voice with a tape recorder, Lu Yilan feels that she has a great chance to live.


    Sunday.


    There were lots of people in YY''s room. When Lu Yilan came, his name had already reached more than 110. After waiting for half an hour, he banned free wheat and began to take the exam.


    She is a person who has never experienced such a situation, so she was very nervous when she came in at first.


    But


    After listening to the front person''s audition, her self-confidence turned quickly.


    Because one person only said two words, and there was no tutor comment, so the number of people passed very fast, about ten minutes, and the microphone sequence reached Lu Yilan''s head.


    There is a slight murmur in Mai.


    Lu Yilan looked at the trumpet in front of his portrait and suddenly became nervous.


    It was the voice of the interviewee on the stage that made her speak.


    "Young master Ming An..."


    What Lu Yilan focuses on is Lianyu''s gentle and sentimental features. His lines are basically close to each other by affection, because the original voice is a little low. Such a combination is quite interesting.


    After she finished reading, she received the news that she was asked to go back and wait for the notice. Seeing the news, Lu Yilan knew that she had passed the first round.


    Sure enough, the next morning, she received an invitation from Fenghuo studio.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Yilan originally wanted to continue to feel the complex emotions of Xiaoguan Lianyu, but she was stunned when she saw the flashing live broadcast on her mobile phone.


    On Tuesday, the original owner broadcast the time every day.


    Water light.


    The original owner of the body.


    This is a peaceful part of the world.


    If she didn''t come here, Shuiguang should be able to walk in the direction he wants, since Since she has occupied other people''s body and identity, Lu Yilan decided to work hard and follow her own direction.


    Shuiguang''s wish: to pursue the highest level of CV, and hope to have a large number of fans and a male god in the circle.


    Lu Yilan hands together, Shuiguang, I will slowly, slowly complete your wishes.


    After turning on the computer and debugging the recording equipment, Lu Yilan enters the Shuiguang studio. As soon as she goes in, she sees the screen brushing all the way.


    "The human demon is coming!"


    Very big ears, flashing light of the four words fell on the screen, Lu Yilan only muddled forced for a while, saw below the comment area a row of people began to chirp.


    a: Do you think Shuiguang is going to be a girl or a man today?


    b: I think I should be a girl. After all, I was a man last time!


    c: Wait and see. Everyone''s here anyway.


    When Lu Yilan didn''t speak, these people began to argue about whether it was "men''s show" or "women''s show" today.


    After thinking about it, she quickly turned on the music player and began to sing.


    With her voice, the voice of the next discussion became smaller, and then gradually someone began to offer a reward. At about 2:40 p.m., Lu Yilan stopped.


    Following the rhythm of the original owner, it''s time for her to answer the fans'' questions.


    But geese


    She''s a little confused.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Yilan still opened a question and answer.


    In this era, CV is not easy to mix up. If it doesn''t open up and some "arrogant" scandal comes out, it''s really hard for her to mix up in the circle.


    As soon as it opened, someone rushed on the wheat.


    a: Xiaoshui, you are so cute. You must be a boy, right?

 Chapter 561

    "No, I''m a girl."


    "Poof Pooh." A light laugh came from the other end of the screen, "you are selling cute again with such a nice voice. I bet a package of spicy bars. You are a blue boy!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yilan quarreled with the netizens who asked questions.


    After more than half an hour''s talk, the live time is almost up. Lu Yilan thought about it and left a sentence at the end of the live broadcast: "well, I went to participate in the CV audition of Fenghuo studio two days ago. If there is a voting option in the final, please support me ~"


    "I wipe it!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the studio, which was a little quiet, was filled with all kinds of highlighted conversations.


    "My family, ershui, is going to participate in the CV audition?"


    "Is the role of Er Shui Pei male or female?"


    As rows of greetings swept by, Lu Yilan suddenly felt that the original owner''s popularity It''s very high.


    Although the fans in the studio seem to be hurting her, in the process of hurting her, they can''t help showing a trace of spoiling.


    "I''m not sure whether I can be selected. The competition is for a male role. Please Cough, support. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    After another row of rewards swipe the screen, Lu Yilan turns off the live broadcast secretly.


    Check the backstage revenue, live broadcast for 150 minutes, divide the revenue into more than 3000, live broadcast once a week No wonder the original owner can lie at home and be a vagrant. His income is really good.


    After a breath, Lu Yilan put the matter behind him and concentrated on preparing for the audition.


    The retest time is Friday, because the requirements are quite strict, so the number of people who enter the retest is not too much, so this time it is because the exam is relatively formal.


    For example, the CV of Mr. Pei Ming''an was specially brought to play for everyone.


    This time, Lu Yilan''s rehearsal is in front of her. Because she has rehearsed many times in private, Lu Yilan is not afraid of the scene, and her performance is commendable.


    The other end.


    Falling snow three thousand Zhang Ai a, "this Shuiguang''s qualification is quite good, match Lianyu have model have kind of."


    "It goes well with Ming''an, too." He held his head. "Otherwise, we''ll choose him."


    The deputy chief shook his head. "He performed very well, but there''s a more suitable one in the back. This role may not be his turn."


    "What shall we do?" Snow yawned, "I like his voice very much. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t give him a role."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of the room is mentally retarded again.


    The deputy chief listened to the student in YY, and suddenly he said, "chief, don''t forget that we have a similar role waiting to find someone."


    "You say --" wait a minute, the snow said, "no way."


    "Well, as a role of garbage, the exposure of water and light is good. I don''t think it will match it."


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." The deputy chief said, "maybe I''ll hook up with someone. After all, it''s with Gao Leng. Most people listen to it It''s going to move. "


    "Well, I''ll contact this baby tomorrow to see if he agrees with me."


    Lu Yilan, who is seriously auditioning in YY, doesn''t know that her future has been decided by a certain obscene man and a certain obscene woman in a certain conversation.


    After the audition, Lu Yilan felt a little hungry, so he went out and had a big meal.


    After her stomach bulged, she went home to take a bath, and then lay in bed to make up for sleep.

 Chapter 562

    The next morning, just after washing, Lu Yilan dozed off while playing with his mobile phone on the swing chair in the living room.


    Hefeng is tiny. Just as she shakes and falls asleep, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    ¡­¡­


    Some unhappy raised his head, Lu Yilan found that it was a QQ message, she tooted her mouth, opened QQ to check the push, and then froze.


    Ah.


    Three thousand feet of snow fell.


    Note: there are roles for you.


    Oh, Ho.


    Male owner?


    Chief of Fenghuo studio Looking for her?


    Role?


    Ah!


    Trapped in an instant to be dispelled, Lu Yilan rub his hands, agreed to friends application.


    Three thousand feet of snow: Hello, smile.


    [Shuiguang]: Hello, master.


    The snow in front of the screen almost burst out laughing. He coughed twice, then quickly shook his fingers: "don''t be so polite!"


    [Shuiguang]: Aha, what''s the matter with me?


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: Yes, yes! Role issues.


    [Shuiguang]: ah! Did my Lianyu audition yesterday?


    Now the scenery studio mix so bad, even this kind of supporting role through the news all the room chief Pro spontaneous? Or -


    Lu Yilan suddenly thought of something.


    She behaved well, and Chaochao got the favor of the senior management. Then, with the high feeling up, the senior management came to see her in person?


    A female brain to fill a novel, and then saw the screen three thousand feet of snow back to a message.


    "It''s not Lianyu. Other people have arranged for her. I''m here to see you. There''s an old play in our company and there''s a lack of a role. I think you''re very suitable."


    Old drama?


    Duang¡£


    Lu Yilan was puzzled.


    What role will be overstocked if the scenery studio is so famous? It''s impossible.


    [Shuiguang]: I''m joking. How can scenery not find a role


    It''s embarrassing.


    [three thousand feet of falling snow]: the script is a bit complicated. It''s a commission we received from our studio. The role is very simple. It''s the standard in the circle, one master, one match and one cannon fodder.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: the protagonist, we set the high cold -


    (?''§¥¡ä)!


    As soon as Lu Yilan saw Gao Leng, he immediately killed him.


    [Shuiguang]: I''ll take it!


    It''s snowing three thousand feet???


    You haven''t read the script yet.


    [Shuiguang]: don''t look! High cold, I''ll take it!


    Poof.


    The snowfall here is 3000 feet, and I can''t smile directly. Ah, it''s cold. I''ll take it.


    How can this be so ambiguous? Besides, Shuiguang seems to be a man.


    Oh, Ho.


    He knew that some cold female fans were all over the world, but he didn''t expect that he was so sullen that even the men''s world took it all!


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: # smile # then I''ll send the play to you first.


    [Shuiguang]: mm-hmm!


    While the document was being received, Lu Yilan quickly typed a line, "what''s my role?"


    A woman thought, the studio is so active, and then so cautious, it should be to find a match. After all, it''s a match with Gao Leng, so she has to find some deep skills -


    however, before she finished her YY, there was a quick rejection.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: No, your role is the cannon fodder, that''s Wei Zhongxing.


    What?


    I do not know why, although did not open the file, but Lu Yilan''s heart, vaguely had a bad feeling.


    Cannon fodder.


    It''s been a long time since we found a partner.


    What''s the name of cannon fodder


    Wei Zhongxing.


    It''s a bit like the head of a eunuch in the East chamber.

 Chapter 563

    After the success of the file transmission, Lu Yilan saw another message from the snow.


    [three thousand feet of falling snow]: Well, because the role is very special, we pay for it. 2000r, please think about it.


    Lu Yilan


    Bully wood always evil spirit a smile, always feel this matter is not simple.


    It''s produced by the scenery studio. Gao Leng is the master. You can find any cannon fodder. You not only need the head of the room to come out in person, but also have a good attitude and give money back.


    It''s still 2000r.


    Lu Yilan''s mood is very complicated.


    But it wasn''t long before she started reading the script.


    Look, look, she''s spraying.


    About half an hour later, after looking at the outline and the background, she was silent.


    Oh, Ho.


    This kind of role, do not give money, bah, even if you give money, it is difficult to find people.


    Let''s put it this way. It''s a wonderful story. It''s about a romantic poet and his concubine in the palace The story of eunuch entanglement.


    The protagonist Gao Leng is the romantic poet.


    The supporting role is called rouyi in the script, and Lu Yilan''s "Wei Zhongxing" is the eunuch of rouyi in the script.


    Of course, this is a young eunuch who lives in Brokeback Mountain.


    The story is not complicated. Because of Badou''s talent, the romantic poet was valued and loved by the emperor. In order to express his love, the emperor left the poet in the palace.


    The young and unpopular empress rouyi passed the imperial garden one day and fell in love with the talented man who was reciting poems.


    And then Wei Zhongxing, the eunuch who passed by, also fell in love with the romantic poet.


    The story is about the poet''s unrestrained pursuit of the distance, the empress''s love for the poet, and the eunuch''s pretending to help the empress elope, in fact, he wants to go out and join the poet.


    I don''t want to be together, I just want to be with you.


    It''s very moving.


    But in the process of escape, something went wrong, the empress and eunuch were killed by random arrows.


    Lu Yilan: (¨Ò o ¨Ò)


    the story of God.


    No wonder this "Wei Zhongxing" can''t find a match.


    Almost all of the lines are inner monologues. They all say that they are depressed and frustrated. When they are young, they are sent to the palace and then break their roots, or they express their deep love for poets.


    It''s disgusting


    Most people don''t dare to take it.


    When you play with Gao Leng, you turn yourself into a dreg. When you play with this disgusting role, you can make passers-by''s favor drop to the freezing point. If you don''t have a play, it will be dark out of the sky, and then it will break the future in the circle.


    The mood is complicated.


    [Shuiguang]: May I ask who wrote the play?


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: Well, this one was written by the studio investors. That one, the plot is a bit messy, but the characters are distinctive!


    Lu Yilan: Yes, isn''t it


    The leading poet, from beginning to end, is unrestrained and loves freedom.


    Supporting role concubine, from beginning to end, love freedom.


    Cannon fodder eunuch, from beginning to end, only secretly loves the poet.


    [Shuiguang]: if I hadn''t been able to play against Gao Leng, I don''t think I would have accepted the play.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: # clever # so you are going to take the play?


    [Shuiguang]: # tears # pick up.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: Oh Huo, I''ll make an official announcement later. Ha, you can''t go back after the official announcement. You know our rules.


    [Shuiguang]: I know everything.


    After a few minutes, the snow fell 3000 Zhang and sent an OK.


    After OK, the dialog window shakes twice.

 Chapter 564

    By the way, I just forgot to tell you something.


    [Shuiguang]:???


    I don''t know why, Lu Yilan has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough!


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: did you just say, what, you took the play just to compete with Gao Leng?


    [Shuiguang]: Yes!


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: you may be disappointed. Gao Leng doesn''t like to practice, and he doesn''t like group rehearsal. He usually sends recordings alone, and then you record with him, and then edit them together later.


    Lu Yilan


    That''s to say.


    After this play, you can''t touch the high cold at all.


    Only.


    Only his recording can be heard.


    [Shuiguang]: why didn''t you say that just now?


    AI ya, forget it.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: it''s all announced by the government. You, you won''t go back on it, will you?


    Shui Guang


    If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise.


    Before Lu Yilan could respond, she received an invitation to join the group.


    "Three thousand feet of snow" invites you to join "nine natural".


    Agreed.


    Duang£¡


    [group leader: three thousand feet of snow]: lovely cannon fodder Wei Zhongxing has joined the group ~ Oh! After two months, we finally put the roles together. Next week, we can plan to shoot! @All members


    [administrator: Xiao Xue]: it''s not easy to find someone!


    Then there was a vote of welcome in the group. Lu Yilan silently glanced at the member list. Ah, there was no Gao Leng.


    No wonder he is the most mysterious group in the circle.


    Go to work They''re all so stubborn.


    A little lost, the computer suddenly dingdong.


    We have transferred 2000r to you.


    [falling snow]: you are also a person with a good reputation in the circle. I''ll give you the money first, and then I''ll let you know next week.


    [Shuiguang]: give money Are you afraid I''ll run away?


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: ah ha ha, no, I''ll give you money first!


    Shuiguang: OK, here you are.


    At the end of the conversation, Luoxue just said goodbye. Lu Yilan thought about it and quickly said, "well, next time you have the chance to contact Gao Leng, I wish you could think of me."


    I''ll take care of you. I will.


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s too late for him to be happy to pit Gao Ling.


    It''s not necessary for Lu Yilan to say that he would secretly arrange for two people Cough, cough, cough.


    "One man and another man, how to create the spark of idols."


    With the work arrangement, Lu Yilan didn''t take care of the later things.


    And then it''s going to be another live studio.


    Lu Lan opened the room early and debugged the headset. Before the time arrived, she chatted with her room mates.


    Chatting, someone talked about the official announcement of Fenghuo studio.


    a: Er Shui, didn''t you say you went to audition? Why did you finally come back with a strange "Wei Zhongxing".


    Lu Yilan


    Silence.


    [well, I didn''t make the audition. ¡¿


    [but it said that I ¡¿


    I''ll go.


    Lu Yilan suddenly didn''t know how to answer it.


    My voice is very suitable for Wei Zhongxing. In case this is captured, then the play will be broadcast.


    "My voice is very suitable. Does Wei Zhongxing mean that my voice is very similar to that of a pervert..."


    Honey is embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, she shivered and did not dare to speak.


    As soon as she shut up, the comment area exploded.


    ABCDEF is speaking with one voice.


    "What are you talking about over there?"


    "Where are you at ershui?"

 Chapter 565

    When Lu Yilan was embarrassed and at a loss, it was time for live broadcast!


    She quickly turned on the cool dog, poked out a background music, and then began to sing.


    A little hoarse voice filled the whole studio.


    Actually


    Although the reputation of the original owner outside is not very good.


    But in this small studio, she still has absolute authority.


    Occasionally, these fans hurt her and scold her, but once someone in the crowd really speaks badly, these fans will explode.


    Special It''s very warm.


    And then it''s when she sings.


    Every time I sing, the screen barrage will always be reduced silently, and the comments in the comment area will not jump too much, which gives Lu Yilan a feeling that everyone is simply listening to the song.


    While singing, her heart is also slowly alive up.


    Well, how to explain.


    I''ll go! How to explain?


    You can''t say that you have the right timbre or excellent performance.


    So


    Forget it. If someone asks later, just skip the topic.


    Quietly ready to respond to the enemy''s strategy, soon, the end of an hour singing time, Q & a session began.


    The girl that BIU came up with was the one before.


    a: Er Shui, why didn''t you just say half of what you said?


    [that, secret. ¡¿


    [promised Fenghuo not to talk nonsense, so shut up, eh, do you have any other questions? ¡¿


    A: Yes, when will Guan Xuan''s play be on? I''ll listen to it.


    I don''t know for the moment, but the rehearsal will start this week. It shouldn''t be long. ¡¿


    A: Oh!


    Then there is a series of questions about the works. In fact Lu Yilan is just a small cannon fodder in it. We feel very excited. After excited, we quickly brush a wave of gifts.


    At the end of the live broadcast, suddenly a man jumped on the wheat, Lu Yilan was slightly stunned, there came a soft Lori voice, "Er Shui, how long have you not been on the micro blog?"


    "We don''t want to hear from you, we don''t want to hear from you You have more than 600000 fans. Can we go to Weibo and see if we can


    Lu Yilan:!


    I''m so confused!


    I just came to take care of him and went to the interview. After the interview, I met with Wei Zhongxing, and now I have completely forgotten all about it.


    Sorry, I''ve been too busy recently! Sorry, sorry! ¡¿


    "Ai!"


    "Er Shui, you seem to have become very polite recently."


    Is that right? ¡¿


    "2333, no matter how you change, is the loveliest Er Shui. By the way, er Shui brother, today''s live broadcast is coming to an end. Would you mind saying a meme to your dear fans here?"


    [that, MEDA! ¡¿


    a line of applause flew out.


    The live broadcast ended with a sweet smile in the path.


    Lu Yilan leaned back in her chair for a while, then immediately found out her mobile phone and made a micro blog. After logging in several times according to her memory, she got on the micro blog.


    As soon as I go up, my cell phone is stuck.


    All kinds of push seconds pop up, and then all kinds of private messages BIU come out, as well as countless AI te, Lu Yi Lan dun for a while, the mobile phone stopped for more than a minute, she slowly began to check the news.


    All kinds of fans love her. Cheer her on.


    In the private letter, there are fans signing in day by day


    Then.


    There is also the micro blog Aite of scenery studio.


    After politely forwarding the studio''s microblog, Lu Yilan thought about it and sent another microblog.

 Chapter 566

    [Shuiguang]: I haven''t seen you for more than a month. How are you doing recently ~


    just as the microblog was sent out, someone came back in seconds.


    a: Er Gouzi ~ I haven''t seen you for more than a month. We are very good!


    Two dogs?


    Lu Yilan


    What the hell?


    In the studio was called two water even, now turned into two dogs.


    Two dogs!


    Lu Yilan helped her forehead. Before she could reply to this message, another group of people came out. Hahaha, and all of them were called Er Gouzi.


    With a little more people, she was a little tangled after a while, not tangled.


    Er Gouzi is just Er Gouzi. It''s a name anyway.


    Looking at the time, it''s more than five o''clock. After getting up and taking a bath, Lu Yilan is a little tired and lies beside the window of his home. Being a housemaid is just like this.


    It''s like just hanging around the house, and the day goes by.


    Even if nothing happened, the day passed.


    It seems that she hasn''t lived such a life in these years.


    Holding his chin and looking at the colorful lights for a long time, Lu Yilan suddenly thinks about his future.


    She will


    All the time.


    Forever.


    Forever in the endless space, to carry out these tasks about the novel?


    Although her heart was a little confused, she felt that there was always a voice in her ear.


    "No, it won''t be."


    Such a life, there will always be the end of that day.


    It''s night, silent.


    Lu Yilan has gone to sleep. In the scenery YY channel, it''s another carnival.


    "I''ll tell you, the voice actor of the recent" nine natural and unrestrained "play, I''m a little fan of Gao Leng."


    "Aha? A fan


    "Yes "Falling snow said with a smile," hey hey, you don''t know, as soon as I said that this play is high cold main match, he didn''t ask anything, said to take it! "


    "Then when he paid her, he told me that the rest was not important. The important thing was to introduce him to Gao Leng''s voice next time."


    "Tut tut!"


    As soon as he finished, the little fish opened the wheat, "that man, isn''t he the legendary human demon Shuiguang? He has a great influence on our studio brother Why not? "


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, it''s good to have a good attitude towards high cold." The snow fell three thousand Zhang ah, "anyway very good, solved a big trouble for me, nine natural and unrestrained again don''t open, our family that blow up."


    "Poof, is the housemaster''s wife going to blow up?"


    "Well." Luoxue yawned, "it''s really going to explode. She has asked me a hundred and eighty times, when to shoot, and whether I despise her writing style..."


    So, every family has its own difficult classics.


    YY quarreled for a while with the snow and sand related things, and then turned the topic to Gao Leng and Lu Yilan.


    "If this nine natural and unrestrained match is good, I''ll give him a chance to see Gao Leng, and then we''ll have a talk after dinner."


    "So it is." Little fish nodded, "a brother is just like his name. He''s too cold. He always feels that he doesn''t have a sense of belonging in the studio, and the things that appear are very special. I don''t know what he does in reality."


    "He is The snow rolled her eyes and said, "what can he do


    There is a thunder on the flat ground, the snow is stuck in the throat, the little fish drowns quickly, and a piece of people in YY suddenly disappears.

 Chapter 567

    "What are you doing up there?"


    "I didn''t." Luo Xue Fu Er, how can he be so unlucky? Every time he arranges this guy, he shows up on time, "so you''re on a business trip? Why are you back so soon? "


    "When Weibo saw your official announcement, it ended the meeting earlier."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Ah Snow three thousand Zhang mm-hmm two, "you are self willed ah, the meeting said that the end of the end, by the way, my official propaganda that Wei Zhongxing, with you predestined relationship oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your destiny


    "Yes." "Snow three thousand eyebrows," you last time did not help her say a word? Then this contact, I found that you are his idol! He seems to like you so much. "


    "Oh."


    There was silence for a while, and then there was a sound, "did you just talk to them about these nutritious topics?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not in the mood Snow 3000 I wipe a, "should let your fans see you now, what noble childe model ah, voice with prosperous floating world, you dead snake!"


    "Cut."


    There, the man''s voice suddenly deep hunhou up, "snow, you go to say ah."


    "Go to me, say it in Weibo, say it in my works, and say it slowly."


    "Gao Leng is a hypocrite. You can see Do they believe in you or me, ha ha ~ "


    "... "


    "You won."


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    After being quiet for a while, Gao Ling stopped knocking her hand on the table and said, "well, the water light you contacted, you can tell him about it."


    "There is no time for cooperation, but if you need dubbing guidance, you can send me the tape directly."


    "Yes, it''s rare to see you so kind."


    Gao Ling over there said, "his name is agreeable, so he helped me a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my fault that I didn''t have a good name at the beginning. You''re aiming at me like that. "


    "I wish you knew."


    I''ll go!


    Luoxue3000 scolded Gao Ling for a while and then hung up.


    The next day, when Lu Yilan just got up, she found that luoxue3000 had given her a mailbox number.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: This is Gao Leng''s mailbox. Yesterday I told him the following things about you. He said that he might not have time to cooperate, but if you want voice guidance, you can send your works in this mailbox, and he will read them.


    Thank you, master!


    Thank you! Gao Leng said he is very optimistic about you, you should work hard!


    Shuiguang: Yes, I will.


    However, Lu Yilan''s heart is muddled.


    Efforts are necessary, that is, this email number is really a little chicken ribs.


    She didn''t know what was right for her.


    Lu Yilan, who is in some kind of deadlock, thinks about it and pokes Gao Leng''s microblog.


    Plus V certification, fans Super many, super many, more than 8 million, almost able to catch up with some entertainment artists.


    And at a glance in the past, Gao Leng''s fans seem to be very active.


    Silently turned a few pages of microblog, Lu Yilan found that Gao Leng almost did not send microblog.


    If you want to send it, you should forward it, or publicize it.


    After several pages, she let out a cry.


    There are songs.


    Gao Leng''s Micro blog has songs. Does it mean that he can sing?


    Oh, Ho.


    A lovely idea went around in my head.


    Dubbing is not good, singing, she can still learn a fur.

 Chapter 568

    After choosing a disk and playing all the songs in Gao Leng''s microblog, Lu Yilan leans back on his chair.


    Wait.


    She slowly learns these songs, then records them and sends them to Gao Leng. It''s like


    I''ll ask my idol for advice.


    Lu Yilan felt that his idea was very good, and he was relieved.


    In the original script, about Gao Leng, readers are not only interested in his mysterious background, but also his ending.


    Such a tall voice circle boss, the final outcome is not very good.


    In the original plot, Gao Leng''s ending is written in the man''s personal story.


    When many netizens finally know what Gao Leng really looks like, they are all crazy.


    Such a gorgeous voice, full of noble man, finally disfigured in the car accident, became a forever vegetable.


    To rewrite the ending, we must see Gao Leng. Only by Gao Leng''s side can we help him avoid the accident.


    Lu Yilan remembers that the accident mentioned by fan Waili happened half a year after Luoxue and Yasha got married.


    orz¡£


    It''s too hard to walk now. She has to take her time.


    Can''t help sighing, Lu Yilan slowly rolled to the bed.


    The future is too difficult. Let''s sleep first.


    In the following period of time, Lu Yilan is very free to live and practice songs in boredom. When it''s time to open a live broadcast, he will brush his microblog if he is bored again.


    It wasn''t until a week later that she finally told Lu Yilan that "jiuxiaosha" was about to be recorded that she felt her life had been enriched again.


    Recording is a very complicated process, especially for those who have not recorded such works.


    It is not enough to have a sense of drama, but also a variety of recording skills.


    Because it''s post editing, the quality of dry tone (that is, the sound without CV processing) is very high.


    Lu Yilan went to this group YY for the first time.


    Snow 3000 Zhang presided over the overall situation, while a variety of production platform.


    Suddenly, a female voice came out, "Shuiguang, do you have a professional dubbing room over there?"


    "The recording you''re playing is not clean enough. It''s noisy."


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan was confused. "I didn''t notice. Is there any noise?"


    "Well." Later, he said, "it''s not serious, but it does."


    Lu Yilan


    It''s OK that the original owner has played so many dramas before.


    Dry noise, that''s a big problem.


    YY in quiet for a while, snow 3000 Zhang, quickly asked, "Shuiguang, when did you record the dry sound?"


    "Ah, I recorded it this afternoon."


    "Then you can try it this morning." Three thousand feet of snow, pondering for a moment, "that time will be more quiet."


    "Well, I''ll try it today." Lu Yilan raised her eyebrows. It''s early in the morning. It''s almost enough for her to go to bed later.


    "It''s hard for you ~"


    "it''s OK."


    After a while of discussion, a document was immediately sent to the room.


    "I edited it briefly. You can listen to it. I always feel that The effect is not particularly ideal. "


    "Is it?" Three thousand feet of snow ah a, "everyone''s strength in ah, how can not be ideal."


    Don''t know why, Lu Yilan see that later so euphemistic, feel should be their own problems.


    After all -


    these people have been mixing for several months and they are quite familiar with each other. If there is any problem, they will point it out directly.


    She is the only monk who has been a monk for a long time.


    Just as she was playing, the music started.

 Chapter 569

    The music was soothing, and then there was the narrator.


    Lu Yilan noticed that the narrator was actually a match of three thousand feet of snow


    It seems that the person who wrote this script has a very big background. For a script, the whole boss of Fenghuo studio got on the bus.


    In YY, the music rises suddenly, and the narration stops suddenly. A man''s voice, from deep to shallow, enters the ear step by step.


    His voice is bright and clear, "brother, peach blossom is flourishing recently. Why don''t you go to the peach forest with me to have a drink


    This sentence brings the people in YY into the scene.


    Peach blossom, wine, stream murmur.


    I can''t complain that such a person can get the favor of the emperor. As he walked, he heard his own voice in the sound of footsteps.


    Very Subtle.


    She probably knew what the problem was.


    After listening to it again, he coughed twice. "The problem should be very obvious."


    Three thousand feet of snow also aha, "obviously obvious, but can understand!"


    "Really, when I first entered the business and didn''t have a late chorus, I always made this mistake."


    Lu Yilan knew that it was falling snow. She was under the stairs for her, and she didn''t take Joe. She immediately opened the wheat, "that, I''m sorry."


    "My voice seems a little small..."


    So it doesn''t fit in with the character sound in the whole radio play.


    As if you could tell at once that Wei Zhongxing was added at the end.


    This child can recognize his own mistakes, snow 3000 Zhang is very pleased, he laughed, "small problems, small problems, just with others with the play will have mistakes."


    "It''s just to make your emotions more fully expressed, you deliberately lower your voice. It''s no good. If your tone is too low, you can''t keep up with other people in the same group. Shuiguang, read this line."


    "I really like you. Although the secular world doesn''t allow me to like you, but What are you afraid of? "


    Lu Yi Lan sweeps past to feel in the heart quite has the feeling, therefore she reads also quite has the feeling.


    "Your voice is still very good." Snow praised, "but the loudness is too small, you see, you have to be like this."


    Then a man demonstrated how it felt to be sad in a loud voice.


    "The whole line has this problem. You may need to get in touch."


    "Mm-hmm!" Lu Yilan nodded, "I know. Is there anything else besides this?"


    "That''s it, everything else is OK ~"


    then the conversation gradually ended, and luoxue3000 stayed in YY to guide Lu Yilan for a period of time. After seeing that she had already practiced some appearance, he went off the line to eat.


    After looking at her watch, Lu Yilan yawned and ate early at noon. It''s only five o''clock. She''d better eat at seven.


    Then Lu Yilan has been practicing language sense here.


    After practicing, she felt that she had deviated again. She had no choice but to turn on Gao Leng''s dry tone, and then began to imitate the loudness of Gao Leng''s voice.


    Learning to learn, Lu Yilan felt as if he had collapsed.


    How to learn more


    The more strange I feel.


    Help your forehead.


    After sorting out the mood, Lu Yilan gently raised her voice, closed her eyes, and in her mind, YY appeared all kinds of male gods. Then she said intoxicated and affectionate, "I really love you at first sight."


    "I really saw you and..."


    At this time, a click came from the earphone. Before Lu Yilan could react, there was an extra sound in YY.


    "Are you practicing" nine natural and unrestrained? "

 Chapter 570

    This voice is familiar to Lu Yilan!


    High cold!


    It turned out to be high cold.


    At six o''clock in the evening, everyone is eating now, so in such a big YY, there are only Lu Yilan and Gao Leng.


    There was no sound. Gao Leng frowned and asked again, "are you practicing nine natural and unrestrained?"


    "Yes Lu Yilan coughed twice and sat up straight.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    "Ah." Lu Yilan let out a sound, and then talked about her problem of falling snow this afternoon, "I don''t have enough loudness, so I want to learn from you, and then close."


    "Oh."


    Gao Leng''s mouse stops on the script.


    After a brief look at Wei Zhongxing''s character, Gao Leng raised his voice, "if you want to match Wei Zhongxing, it won''t work."


    "If you don''t mind, I can give you a demonstration."


    "Ah Lu Yilan''s eyes brightened, "don''t mind, don''t mind! Gao lengju, show me! "


    Ju: it means big. It''s a word in the circle


    "Well, listen."


    Lu Yilan noticed that the word there is much fineness in.


    Before reading his lines, Lu Yilan listened to Gao Leng''s words and felt that Wei Zhongxing was the person opposite him.


    When I was young, I entered the palace. I was not old enough to get into a good position, so my voice was a little arrogant.


    But this is the palace. Even if it''s a eunuch, it''s just a eunuch.


    So the voice is a little humble


    Like the poet, and dare not chase, and envy the emperor and empress, that kind of very complex feeling, Gao Leng almost deduces incisively and vividly.


    The lines he read are also the more common ones in the script, which are not too unforgettable and emotional.


    But


    But when Lu Yilan listened to it, she felt that the voice was very similar.


    Very elegant, but not only elegant.


    In the light voice, there is a bit of complexity, which is extremely attractive.


    "It should be."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After he spoke, Lu Yilan opened the wheat and said, "I''ve been taught! Gao lengju, you are so powerful


    ¡°¡­¡­ Average. "


    Gao Leng''s intuitive contact with outsiders is rare. Generally speaking, he is also in contact with old people like falling snow, or the goblins in the studio. He seldom meets people like Lu Yilan who praise him so frankly.


    So he was slightly embarrassed.


    Of course, if the snow falls 3000 feet here, it will only scorn you. You are not a good thing at all. At first, you will be stopped by kuaken.


    There is no talk, Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes and whispered to Mai, "Gao lengju, are you still there?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I just listened to what you read and practiced. Now I''ll read it to you. Can you help me correct my mistakes?"


    He is very polite.


    In Gao Lenghun''s business, I''ve seen the kind of very distant and polite, but I rarely see this kind of young man who is very polite with some familiarity and requests.


    So he nodded.


    "Read it."


    "I like you."


    Duang¡£


    Gao is silent for a moment


    Like it?


    "You may not know how much I like you."


    "I stand in the corner, in every corner you walk, I can see you, not your people, but your taste and aroma."


    "I really, really like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was a little confused all of a sudden.


    What he demonstrated is a very common sentence.


    Why does the person on the other side want to return such affectionate words.

 Chapter 571

    "Gao lengju, how do I read it?"


    Lu Yilan felt that he played well, so he quickly came to ask for credit.


    Gao Leng watched and listened to the voice in the microphone, then rolled up his shirt sleeve, sure enough, goose bumps.


    It takes courage to listen to a man''s confession in such a quiet scene.


    "The appeal is very good, the mood is also very sufficient, the voice is bigger enough."


    "Yes! Thank you, Gao lengju


    Then Lu Yilan practiced these strange words in YY. Gao Leng wanted to withdraw YY for a moment, but before he left, he thought of one thing, "by the way, I have something to ask you."


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan was confused for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before, Luoxue told me that you are my little fan Do you care about me? "


    "Yes Speaking of this, Lu Yilan immediately became active, "I am very concerned about you."


    Lu Yilan quickly reported Gao Leng''s representative dubbing works because he had been on the official micro blog of Fenghuo studio for several times.


    "I''ve heard all of these. Gao lengju, the king of Nan''an, the rich businessmen in Suzhou, and the noble deacons are all models in the circle."


    "Classic!"


    "You''ve seen a lot."


    "Yes Lu Yilan Yinghe said, "before entering the circle, I especially like to listen to plays. Then I also like to listen to songs. I''ve heard your songs, too."


    So, in the silence of YY, a song soon rang out.


    This tune, this sentence, Gao Leng are very familiar.


    Bah, not familiar.


    Gao Leng can recite all the songs he released in his early years. Of course, Lu Yilan hummed, and he also heard the new songs.


    All kinds of time span seamless connection, occasionally sing a sentence, Gao Leng himself I forgot.


    Ah!


    Someone remembers!


    And then


    Then Gao Leng''s brain went awry.


    I''m a fan.


    He couldn''t help but come out with an otaku with eyes. He may be slightly fat, may have a slight beard, and then his hair is messy, and his white shirt is yellow. He is wearing headphones and singing his song across the screen.


    I can''t help telling him when I''m happy.


    "Gao lengju, you are my favorite CV!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ll go!


    At that moment, Gao Leng''s inner world collapsed.


    Just as he was leading to the universe, Lu Yilan suddenly stopped singing and said, "I''m mini, but my roommate made a mistake. I''m not your little fan ~"


    "eh?"


    Huh?


    You''re not a fan? What flashed through Gao Leng''s mind at that time was Big enigma.


    However -


    "I''m your little fan sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duang¡£


    Gao Leng''s brain crashed for a moment, "what do you say?"


    Lu Yilan deliberately put full speed, the voice of a little soft pressure, "I''m your little fan sister ah!"


    YY soon fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, the rustling sound sounded.


    Following the voice, there are questions from men with doubts.


    "You are Girl


    "I know my voice is a little bit neutral, but I''m really a girl."


    Gao Leng: feel cheated.


    He has been in the dubbing circle for several years, and his basic judgment of timbre has never been overturned. Today


    The car overturned.


    "Your voice is a little hoarse, very magnetic, not like Girl


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan said twice, "but I am."


    "You seem very happy when I say that?" All kinds of black question marks in Gao Leng''s heart.

 Chapter 572

    "Yes Lu Yilan made no secret of his happiness.


    Now Gao Leng finds it hard to understand.


    Although he didn''t like to get in touch with female CVs, he was quite clear about the rules in the circle of female CVs.


    I hate Admit the wrong sound, or you sound like a boy.


    Then today I met a woman who claimed to be a "male voice", especially Hi, Pete.


    He felt like he was opened to a new world in a flash.


    "Why are you happy?"


    "Because I took advantage of it!" Lu Yilan''s voice was full of expectation. "I, I heard that you seldom contact with the female CV in the circle. Now I can contact you so closely because I take advantage of the timbre."


    "I''m very happy now. I can be with my idols


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She began to laugh without concealment.


    Gao Leng caught the taste of a girl from the demonic laughter, "you are the most neutral voice in the circle."


    "If you don''t say it, I may not find that you are a girl."


    "Ha ha, I think so, too." Lu Yilan sold a wave of hearty people, "after all, when I was on the air, everyone thought I was a boy."


    "I''m cute occasionally and tell the truth. No one in the studio believes me."


    Gao Leng has never been with such a chattering person, nor has he been drowned by such overwhelming enthusiasm. At that time, the needle pointed to 6:30, and his mobile phone rang.


    Euphemistic music is very loud in YY.


    Gao Leng takes a look and opens the wheat silently. "It''s half past six. I''ll have something else to do. If you don''t eat, it''s time to go offline."


    "Oh, I know, I know!" Lu Yilan said with a smile, "goodbye, Gao lengju, and I''ll go to dinner soon!"


    "Well."


    He looked at it a few more times, then closed it silently, and ran out of the door.


    After seeing Gao Leng off, Lu Yilan yawns and slowly practices his language sense.


    Wei Zhongxing has a lot of lines. It''s very difficult to read them in Gao Leng''s style.


    She has to practice more to play normally.


    Time flies.


    Out of the window soon from the glow, into the early lights, the wind blowing quietly, Lu Yilan looked at the manuscript, mouth did not stop.


    On the other side, Gao Leng opens the door with the key, and then he runs to the recording room.


    As soon as he sits on the chair, Gao Leng looks at the screen. There are still people in YY''s room.


    The word "Shui Guang" is very conspicuous in the small room.


    He pauses and puts on his headphones.


    A long and deep voice came into my ear, and the voice of the people there seemed to be a little hoarse. In the very silent lyric, this hoarseness gave the dubbing a bit of flavor.


    Look, he''s kind of obsessed.


    The sound in my ear, over and over again, is more infectious and even more powerful. I took off the earphone, and Gao Leng blingbling ran to the study and packed all my files in the recording room.


    He''s wearing headphones, turning off the microphone, and his ears are rolling, and his hands are writing.


    It feels like a little bit of a bridge.


    This is a girl


    Think of what, high cold between the eyebrows a little more pleased.


    There will be more people who like dubbing and don''t like hype.


    For example, this water light.


    The night grew silent.


    It''s almost ten o''clock. Gao Leng wants to open a wheat


    Girl.


    You''ve turned from six to ten.


    Not tired?

 Chapter 573

    After reading for a long time, Lu Yilan felt a little sore throat.


    And then she started to get hungry.


    I yawned in the room She stretched, "I''m so tired."


    After sighing for a long time, Lu Yilan collapsed on the chair for a while. It seems that there is nothing to eat outside this point, and there is no food in the refrigerator, just as there is a pile of instant noodles in the snack cabinet.


    As soon as she got up, she found that Gao Leng''s name was conspicuous in the room.


    Gee.


    Was he listening in, or did he forget to quit when he left?


    Say something.


    "Gao lengju?"


    "Gao lengju, are you there?"


    "Hey?"


    There''s no sound on the other side. Lu Yilan thinks about it. It''s like Gao Leng, who is so serious and a little bit high-end. He should not cheat people.


    Being is being, not being is not being.


    Well, there''s no sound, so the opposite is definitely not there.


    Yo ho for a while, jumping up, Lu Yilan stepped on slippers, kicked and hummed to get instant noodles.


    There is hot water in the kettle. Everything is ready-made. After soaking the noodles, she takes her own noodles and trembles to the computer.


    Bored, Lu Yilan conveniently posted a microblog.


    I''ll go!


    As soon as she logged in, she was scolded. This time, she was very fierce. She said that Shuiguang was a model of human demons. While speaking a big Chinese accent, she said that she was a cute girl.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''m definitely not a coarse Chinese voice?"


    Lu Yilan did not eat instant noodles, began to BB online people.


    She felt that the original owner''s voice was very masculine, but her masculinity was not good, and she was not too feminine. Anyway, it was very nice.


    A little bit.


    It''s stupid to bombard others with tuba, so Lu Yilan went on his own trumpet. A woman knows that she has a habit of reading what she typed while typing.


    Curse, read out, there is always a guilty feeling, so think about it, she still opened the mouse, in YY point under the ban wheat.


    Yeah.


    Start spraying people around.


    Sometimes in a bad mood, scold those who scold themselves, the heart will be cool to fly.


    On the other side.


    Gao Leng heard a lot.


    "I think the voice is very masculine! The wind stops at me, I stop at you! Very good... "


    "Who am I going to? My mouth is so poisonous?"


    ¡®*£¤#%¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡¯


    The crowd was excited.


    In addition, Gao Leng didn''t listen very clearly, but he listened to the last sentence very clearly.


    "When I get on the trumpet, I''ll kill you."


    Trumpet?


    Weibo?


    Swearing?


    Gao Leng seems to see a big play.


    The file is almost changed. A man feels a little bored. He picked up his mobile phone at random and went on the microblog that he hadn''t done in N years.


    Regardless of the private letters, Gao Leng poked into Lu Yilan''s home page.


    After flipping a few times, he saw the bad comment.


    "What''s the noise? While holding a rough Hankow, he says that his younger sister smashed it. This man is poisonous!"


    "Isn''t it just for eye-catching? There are so many dead demons without power and dignity... "


    A row of Balabala.


    Gao Lengmei frowned slightly.


    These people


    Sure enough, there is no quality.


    Eyes quickly swept these ID, despised them in his mind, he soon saw a very small number.


    The head picture is blank, and its name is gaolengxiaowhirlwind Poke in a look, followed a few people, fans are only a dozen, proper trumpet.


    Then this number only replies to the bad comments about Lu Yilan.


    The method of engagement is similar.

 Chapter 574

    In such a moment, Gao Leng thinks that Lu Yilan must be a girl.


    And a lovely girl.


    After all, she''s so cute.


    Gao Leng has been looking at this "Gao Leng" little whirlwind for a long time. After looking at it for a long time, he found that the message of this account stopped at 10:17. He guessed that she should be under the attack.


    On YY, there is a red fork on the wheat in front of Shuiguang. She banned wheat.


    After thinking about it, Gao Leng opened the wheat.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan is eating, because BB is too fascinated, her bowl of noodles has been bubble up.


    But when I''m hungry, even the noodles are delicious.


    Lu Yilan wiped her eyes and took a deep breath. She belched.


    No.


    She''s the one who started burping.


    This is a little hurt, because just after eating instant noodles, so as long as a hiccup, Lu Yilan felt a smell of instant noodles rush into the taste buds, just when Lu Yilan was ready to pour some water to hold the feeling of hiccups, YY suddenly rang.


    "Water light?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High cold!


    Lu Yilan almost choked. After thinking about it, she rubbed the wheat and said, "that, Gao lengju."


    As soon as Gao Leng heard the word "Gao lengju", he felt inexplicably that there was a sense of distance between them.


    He just wanted to say that it would be OK to call Gao Leng directly in the future, when suddenly there was a burping sound from the opposite side.


    "Burp!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    YY was quiet for a while.


    Gao Leng was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "are you full of food? Or are you choking? "


    "I''ve just had enough." what the hell! Here Lu Yilan directly covered her face, finished, face ah, in this case, her face was lost.


    "Oh."


    Quite lovely, Gao Leng said silently, "what did you eat tonight?"


    "Instant noodles."


    To this, what Lu Yilan answers is very unruly.


    It must be instant noodles.


    "You Just instant noodles? "


    "Ah." Lu Yilan said twice, "I''m so fascinated with practice in the afternoon. When I''m hungry, it''s ten o''clock. I don''t want to go downstairs. I don''t have any bread at home, so I just eat instant noodles."


    From Lu Yilan said a series of words, Gao Leng caught a point, "you live alone?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan said, "I live alone. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter?


    Gao Leng coughed softly, "you are a girl living alone, and you don''t put any food at home? Not even noodles? "


    "Why do you want to put ingredients?"


    "Don''t you usually cook?"


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan laughed twice. "Generally, only yogurt bread or some instant food products are put in the refrigerator. We don''t even have a pot at home They don''t cook. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    High cooling


    "Just fast food?"


    "No Lu Yilan''s words with a little disgust, "just eat fast food will be fed up, I go out to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point in the conversation, a shadow came to Gao Leng''s mind.


    May not be high, forget it, according to this way of eating, not high, malnutrition will be short.


    Then like to eat fast food, like to go out to eat.


    Then I don''t like sports. Well, in Gao Leng''s mind, I come up with the image of a fat woman with big arms, round waist and broad face.


    "If you eat like this, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Girls, they would rather bleed than grow meat.


    "No way." Lu Yilan felt that the original owner was also a God. "My weight has always been below the standard line. Haha, I''m the kind of person who can''t eat fat!"


    Then the two of them started a family routine in YY.

 Chapter 575

    Two people chatting, Gao Leng a look at the time, found that it is almost 12 o''clock.


    He paused. "It''s very late now."


    "Ah Lu Yilan also looked at his watch and said, "it''s very late."


    After that, YY stopped for a while.


    Gao Leng listened to the regular breathing sound in his ear and said faintly, "so late, don''t you go to bed?"


    "Aha."


    Lu Yilan smiles, and then talks about today''s snowfall 3000 Zhang to record things in the early morning.


    "It seems that my side is a little noisy during the day, and the recording is not very convenient, so I want to wait for the early morning to see if it will be quieter."


    High cooling


    He had hardly seen such a dead sister.


    "Girls, don''t stay up late." He put down his pen and said quietly, "it''s bad for the body, it''s bad for the skin."


    "But -"


    "snow never let her sister sleep more than 11 o''clock." Gao Leng uncovers the background of the falling snow. "It''s 12 o''clock. If you continue to endure, tomorrow the falling snow will know that you are a sister, and you will be uneasy."


    In fact, the tone of his speech is slightly cold, but the content of his speech makes people feel particularly approachable.


    Lu Yilan thought about it and felt that she couldn''t refute it casually, so she asked, "what about dry sound?"


    "If you don''t record it, there''s no time."


    There is no good sound insulation at home, which is also a problem.


    Gao Leng thought a lot of ideas, and finally quietly stopped at the last one, "Shuiguang, which city are you in?"


    "Me, I''m in H city!" Lu Yi Lan AI a, ask address?


    It seems that I don''t have a deep feeling when I ask the address.


    "H City, wait a minute."


    There came a crackling sound of the keyboard. Shao Qing said, "I have a friend who has professional dubbing in H city. He has a professional dubbing room in the center of the city. You can go there to record in the daytime tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan felt that Gao Leng''s friends were walking all over the place. She hesitated and asked, "well, would it be too much trouble?"


    "No Trouble? Gao Leng rolled his eyes at the thought of the idle person who was suffering from egg pain


    "Well Thank you, Gao lengju


    "Well, it''s all settled. Go to bed early." Gao Leng glanced at his watch. It''s past 12 o''clock. "I''ll send you his contact information later. You can go to him in the daytime tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The heat of the words was slowly fired.


    After a while, Gao Leng looks at Lu Yilan''s head and quickly disappears into YY''s room. At 0:09, the whole YY is empty.


    After a little pause, Gao Leng turns off YY and goes on QQ.


    After taking a few minutes to settle the matter, he found something


    He did not have the contact information of Lu Yilan.


    Feel the brain for a moment Watt, Gao Leng holding a phone, some ignorant force to the screen in a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he thought of something, Gao Leng poked open his mail box. When he saw the "Shuiguang" letter inside, he was relieved.


    There are still contact information.


    Quickly add Lu Yilan''s QQ, Gao lengyuan thought she was asleep, at least tomorrow morning to agree to apply


    However.


    His friend''s application was approved in seconds.


    Opposite Didn''t go to bed?


    [Shuiguang]: Gao lengju! O(¡É_ ¡É) O


    [high cold]: why don''t you sleep?


    Shuiguang: I''m waiting for you.

 Chapter 576

    While waiting for you, Gao Leng My heart was slightly trembling.


    Gao Leng: wait for me?


    Shuiguang: you can ask me about the studio. I can''t let you sleep later than me!


    High cold


    Just because of this?


    About the studio?


    Isn''t it polite to go to bed first?


    Gao Leng''s heart suddenly has a kind of not very wonderful feeling, but he did not study this feeling deeply, but let himself quickly skip this topic.


    [Gao Leng]: This is the mobile phone number of the professional dubbing. Please remember, Wang erxiao is 15788903xxx. He will be free all day tomorrow. When are you free and when will you contact him.


    [Shuiguang]: OK!


    [Shuiguang]: Thank you, Gao lengju!


    Thank you for the whole article. Gao Leng glanced at it and felt strange.


    And Gao lengju


    Gao Leng: you''re welcome.


    [Shuiguang]: Thank you! Thank you!


    High cold: I generally don''t accept verbal thanks.


    Huh? Lu Yilan looked at the words on the screen, a little surprised. What he said was what do you mean?


    Silent for a while, the opposite person soon typed out a line of words.


    [Gao Leng]: Thank you. Don''t call me Gao lengju. It sounds old Just call me Gao Leng.


    [Shuiguang]: won''t it violate your divinity?


    High cold


    The person opposite is a little bit two. Gao Leng looks at the screen with a little jump in his heart.


    Gao Leng: No, and I''m not a God.


    High cold?


    Don''t know why, Lu Yilan total absolute direct call Gao lengqi strange, looking at the screen for a while, she suddenly thought of a point.


    [Shuiguang]: all the fans below your microblog call you Leng Gongzi, or I''ll follow the crowd, I''ll call you Leng Gongzi too!


    High cold: cold Young master? So you''re Shuiguang girl?


    I don''t mind if you call me that!


    "Chi."


    At this moment, both of them are very quiet to the computer.


    Chat for a while, soon 12:19, Gao Leng Lian eyebrows, slender fingers on the keyboard quickly fly.


    [Gao Leng]: Well, it''s very late. Shuiguang girl is going to bed.


    [Shuiguang]: Well, good morning. I''m going to bed.


    Good morning?


    [Shuiguang]: after 0 o''clock, it''s early morning. Of course, good morning.


    Gao Leng felt that he could not answer this.


    After thinking for a while, he stopped his finger on the keyboard and wanted to say good morning. But just then, he saw Lu Yilan''s QQ state changed.


    From online to offline.


    She''s probably asleep.


    Exhaled breath, the mouse swept QQ, the 40 level number hanging on the screen is very clean.


    Nickname: Shuiguang.


    Friends.


    1/19¡£


    Grouping is also incredibly simple.


    Friends.


    Pro.


    Of course


    Now there is one more Lu Yilan.


    Separate group: (sister / 0 / 1)


    looking at the two words "Shuiguang" next to the head portrait, Gao Leng entered the column of remark name.


    Fingers gently shaking, Shuiguang girl four words fall on the screen.


    He thought, it''s rare.


    In such a big, flashy and irritable circle, there is a girl who is very orthodox in learning the art of CV and likes an idol.


    Very good.


    After packing, Gao Leng is ready to go to bed.


    His usual biological clock is very stable. Today, something happened, so it was delayed for more than an hour.


    But


    This is a little surprise.

 Chapter 577

    Because he went to bed late, Lu Yilan got up late.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, when the sun had completely covered the whole bed, she slowly got up.


    After getting up to wash, Lu Yilan had breakfast downstairs. Then he turned on his mobile phone and dialed the phone from the recording studio.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Gao Leng''s recommendation. Lu Yilan feels that the voice of the people on the phone is extremely good.


    After a pleasant appointment in the morning, Lu Yilan stopped a taxi and quickly flew to a recording studio in the center of H city.


    Following the simple map sent over there, as soon as Lu Yilan saw the luxurious signboard of the studio, he felt Gao Leng should not be an ordinary person.


    It''s a recording studio of this level.


    Baji Baji said that two mouths can give her a free day.


    The boss is still available at any time -


    this is definitely not the treatment of ordinary people.


    Streamlined logo, huge reception room, through the small corridor, inside are very warm and soft lights, and a little further inside, a man in a hip coat suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Wang Er saw Lu Yilan and said, "that, are you Shuiguang?"


    "I am." So that''s the boss.


    Lu Yilan walked towards Wang erxiao with a smile.


    As soon as Wang Er Xiao listened to the water light, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, "ah, your voice -"


    "it''s very neutral, isn''t it?" Lu Yilan bowed his head and laughed twice, "every time someone says that."


    "No, No." Wang erxiao shook his head, "I listen to the voice of men and women, I just think your voice is very good."


    "Lovely, of course."


    This is very easy to please people, Lu Yilan raised his eyebrows, "thank you for your praise."


    "No, No." Wang erxiao reached out and said, "let''s get to know each other formally. Second studio, Wang erxiao."


    "Well, it''s a light."


    After getting to know each other, Wang erxiao took Shuiguang to the studio.


    As soon as he entered the equipment room, Lu Yilan felt that he was almost blind. The logos on all the machines here had a kind of crazy and cool feeling.


    And then


    The price of the logo is very touching.


    After feeling about the level of this side, Wang erxiao finished debugging the machine and sat down to drink tea. Lu Yilan tried wheat here.


    During the trial, Wang erxiao''s mobile phone was shocked.


    He looked at QQ with a little doubt, and then he laughed.


    Gao Leng: has the girl I told you arrived?


    [Wang erxiao]: I just came here. It''s a coincidence that you came as soon as she started recording.


    Hi Leng: Yeah.


    Wang erxiao: how cold are you when you ask for help?


    [Gao Leng]: Oh, thank you, brother Wang, for your help! I''ll treat you to a drink next time you come back!


    Gao Leng: don''t refuse!


    Wang erxiao


    [Wang erxiao]: brother, I''m wrong. You''d better speak normally.


    Gao Leng in front of the screen soon laughs and fights with him.


    Gao Leng: I have another meeting to hold. She''s on your side. Just take care of her.


    Wang erxiao: Deling!


    Wang erxiao: but who are you? I haven''t seen a girl around you for so many years!


    [Gao Leng]: when you go out to H City, you''re even soaked in the sea air over there?


    Wang erxiao??? What?


    [Gao Leng]: # smile # the true width of the tube.

 Chapter 578

    Fuck!!


    Suddenly, Wang erxiao rolled his eyes.


    This Jr, please people to do things, even so prickly!


    Ha ha.


    He doesn''t believe it. This girl has nothing to do with Gao Leng. No, he''ll set a routine later. Have a look


    Can we dig out something interesting.


    Soon, Wang erxiao''s attention shifted from his mobile phone to Lu Yilan, who was recording.


    Ah!


    He found out that this girl It seems that not only the voice line has its own characteristics, but this dubbing technique is a little similar to that of Gao Leng.


    After observing carefully for more than an hour, Lu Yilan''s recording ended.


    As soon as he saw that Lu Yilan was under the microphone, Wang erxiao immediately ran to blingbling and began to edit the dry sound for Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan saw Wang Er''s busy life and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Well, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No more." Wang Er Xiao shakes his head. His long hair shakes with his action. It''s quite an artist''s temperament. "You''ve been recording for more than an hour. You must be very tired. I''ll be fine."


    So Lu Yilan, who wanted to help, was pushed to one side of the chair.


    Some reluctantly rubbed some sour shoulder, here quiet only Wang Er small press the machine case button sound.


    All of a sudden.


    "By the way, that Shuiguang girl, let me ask you, what''s your relationship with Gao Leng?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan was a little surprised. "Why did you suddenly ask this? I and Mr. Leng It''s nothing special! "


    "I don''t believe it."


    Wang erxiao, who cut the dry sound over there, said twice, "even if you don''t think it''s special, you must not be an ordinary person in Gao Leng''s heart."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Why?"


    She looks curious, Wang erxiao suddenly has a sense of pride burst, "I tell you, ah, you don''t know much about Gao Leng."


    "I''ve known him for more than ten years. He didn''t ask me anything. Even if he came here to record, he naturally expropriated my territory." Wang Er novels from this, a little bit indignant, "however, you are very different."


    "Last night, he called me in a hurry and said that he wanted to lend my studio to a younger sister. I was so sorry..."


    Wang two small has been broadcasting Tucao high cold, and make complaints about it, he asked, "how long have you known Gao Liang?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan thought, "strictly speaking, we should have known each other yesterday."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Oh."


    After Wang erxiao heard yesterday''s two words, he only returned this word.


    We met yesterday and took care of each other. Isn''t it love at first sight?


    He felt that with this matter, he could tease Gao Leng for a year.


    When he got the information he wanted, Wang Er''s editing speed became faster.


    Finger brush on the mechanical button movement, "OK, you report your email, I''ll send you the recording file."


    Not long after, there was a Ding Dong sound from Lu Yilan''s mobile phone.


    "I got it! Thank you


    "No, No." Wang erxiao looked at the next time and said, "it''s 12:30 now. It''s better to have a meal together."


    Lu Yilan thought that it would be nice to use someone else''s studio today and pay for dinner together, so she said, "good!"


    "All right, Shuiguang girl, come with me ~"


    "

 Chapter 579

    Wang erxiao should be a very gentle and careful boy.


    Lu Yilan''s clothes are not particularly high-end, so the place he chose is also a relatively inexpensive shop.


    "Come on, I''ve been to this shop many times. It''s delicious."


    He took Lu Yilan and sat in a place near the window.


    Two people smile, Lu Yilan the chance to order to Wang erxiao.


    "After all, I''m a regular. Let me take you to the famous dishes here."


    "Thank you, brother Wang."


    "No


    After inviting the waiter to order, they said something about CV circle here.


    With that, Lu Yilan suddenly found that Wang erxiao had been staring at her hand, and I''m crazy about that.


    After a pause, she asked, "brother Wang, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!" Wang erxiao raised his hand to shake, "I''m so sorry, I''m a hand controller, and then your hands are very beautiful, so I can''t help looking more."


    Suddenly be praised, Lu Yi Lan some surprised lift Mou Chou eye own hand.


    It''s very common


    I don''t see any good marks.


    Just when she was silent, Wang erxiao next to her suddenly asked, "by the way, sister Shuiguang, can you reach out and take a picture for me?"


    "I want to collect it."


    If ordinary people make this request, Lu Yilan will reject it 100 percent.


    But -


    Wang erxiao has a special identity.


    One is that he just took advantage of others today. The other is that he should have a good relationship with Gao Leng. The third one, look at his eyes. What Lu Yilan sees is pure eyesight, not the color of imagination. "OK."


    "Then you take the chopsticks."


    "I did."


    Bai Jing''s little fat hand, holding black chopsticks, is not elegant, but it''s a bit cute.


    With a click, the picture is finished.


    Wang erxiao was satisfied, "good, good, and so on, we can eat directly."


    The speed of this shop is very fast. After waiting for another five or six minutes, all the dishes are served.


    Judging from Wang erxiao''s appearance, Lu Yilan thinks that he should be a foodie.


    The good habit of eating without saying is vividly displayed in him.


    At about half past one, the two finished their meal.


    After arguing about who should pay the bill for a while, Lu Yilan took a tough attitude and paid for it.


    But when he went out, Wang erxiao turned and looked at Lu Yilan, "sister Shuiguang, you paid for this meal. Next time you want to match dry music, remember to come to me."


    "Call one day in advance and I''ll leave you a studio."


    "This..." No, all right.


    Who knows, before Lu Yilan''s words were spoken, Wang erxiao let out a big wave, "OK! If you refuse me, you will look down on me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    "Thank you, brother Wang."


    Finally, it was Wang Er who took a taxi to send Lu Yilan home.


    Looking at her gradually smaller back, Wang erxiao''s face climbed up with a smile.


    Yes.


    He''s going to use her as a fighter.


    What''s a studio like.


    The right should be paid off.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Take out the mobile phone, Wang erxiao quickly poked into the dialog box with Gao Leng.


    [Wang erxiao]: Gao Leng, let me tell you, the girl you introduced is not only wonderful in voice, but also wonderful in person ~


    there is no reply.


    But he''s not afraid.


    Gao Leng didn''t come back. He must be in a meeting.


    At night, the news will blow up.

 Chapter 580

    When Gao Leng saw the news, it was already evening.


    He quickly replied to Wang erxiao.


    High cold??


    High cold: what do you mean?


    There was no reply.


    Oh, leak.


    If you don''t reply, Wang Er Xiao must be in heaven.


    Without hesitation, Gao Leng dials Wang erxiao''s phone directly. The first one doesn''t get through. He calls the second one. After the second one fails, the third one answers the phone.


    "Brother, I''m sleeping. What do you want from me?" Wang erxiao got up from the sofa and yawned, "Why are you so strange recently? Why are you calling me all the time?"


    "The news in QQ."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Oh Hearing this, Wang erxiao was sleepy and said, "you ask that, haha, anyway, it''s very interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Leng wanted to crush Wang erxiao to death for a moment.


    Wang erxiao should also know that it is more lethal and difficult to live on the phone, so he coughed twice, "it''s more complicated. I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. I''ll live it on QQ ~"


    "I''ll hang up first."


    With a click, Wang erxiao hung up and went on QQ.


    [Wang erxiao]: the girl you introduced is very cute, and her voice is very low. I listened to the recording today and found that your two skills are very similar, so I had a wonderful time.


    Gao Leng glanced at the opposite explanation.


    Gao Leng: I taught her skills.


    Wang erxiao: that girl is very good.


    High cold?


    [Wang erxiao]: she said that you two have known each other for only one day. One day, she learned your skills. Suddenly, I feel that the world is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    High cold


    Get to know each other for a day?


    These four words make people feel very uncomfortable. When Gao Leng wants to make a wave of bombardment on Wang Er Xiao, Wang Er Xiao suddenly throws out a picture.


    [Wang erxiao]: look at the picture, the sound of man, and the hands are so cute!


    Gao Leng: did you take it?


    Wang erxiao: Yes, after recording at noon, we had dinner together. What happened?


    Gao Leng: you two Eating alone?


    See this sentence, Wang Er carefully in a meal, I Zhongpeng, and then the wave ran.


    [Wang erxiao]: # smile # yes, it''s just the two of us.


    High cold Suddenly a little angry.


    QQ chat silent for a while, Gao Leng suddenly opened the parent mode.


    Gao Leng: did you take her picture with her consent?


    Gao Leng: have you ever thought about the consequences of sending your sister''s photos to others?


    Gao Leng: also, did you tell her that you would send me her picture?


    A row on the screen is full of messy problems. Wang erxiao was a little dazzled at that moment. He looked at Gao Leng, representing justice and accusing him, and only answered one sentence.


    Wang erxiao: I still have a picture of her face. Do you want to see it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Face photo?


    [Wang erxiao]: this Shuiguang girl is not tall, but not short. She''s a little fleshy, but she doesn''t look too fat. Ah, she''s a little loli.


    Wang erxiao: it''s really a contrast between listening to her voice and looking at her face.


    Wang erxiao has been looking like Lu Yilan.


    Gao Leng looks at the description in rows.


    A lot of YY came out of my mind.


    A little Lori, who is not tall, not short, not fat, but fleshy.

 Chapter 581

    Wow.


    Suddenly there is a little A sense of expectation.


    So.


    Just when Wang erxiao was playing BB, n more tips appeared on the screen.


    Gao Leng withdrew a message.


    Gao Leng withdrew a message.


    Gao Leng withdrew a message.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Leng: send me a photo of my face.


    I go, this moment, Wang erxiao is really muddled force, muddled force to a moment, do not know what happened.


    When he came back to his mind, he started directly to his mobile phone.


    Wang erxiao: Gao Leng, you hit me in the face.


    [Wang erxiao]: she doesn''t know that I can''t send it to you.


    High cold


    High cold: do you have hair?


    Oh, come on.


    This tone seems to suddenly formal up, Wang Er Xiao suddenly a little flustered.


    He didn''t take a picture of Lu Yilan. In case of high cold, he can''t find the picture.


    Just when he wants to be frank and lenient, Gao Leng throws another message.


    High cold: hair.


    He coughed twice, then shook his fingers and gave a smile.


    Wang erxiao: Well, I was just teasing you.


    Wang erxiao: I didn''t take a face photo, so I took a hand photo.


    High cold: what do you mean?


    Friend, have you ever experienced the feeling of being rushed to the sky by anger in an instant?


    For example, high cold.


    My friend, have you ever felt like flying up to the sky in an instant, and then playing with people, feeling like explosion?


    For example, Wang erxiao.


    [Wang erxiao]: by the way, I''ve got a screenshot of the news you just sent. Long screenshot # screenshot # Gao Leng, I''m going to send it to my brothers, you scum!


    Wang erxiao: ha ha ha!


    The man drinking tea on the screen suddenly put down his cup.


    Gao Leng puts down his cell phone with a smile. After thinking about it, he decides to put on a wave of cruel words.


    High cold: you wait.


    [Wang erxiao]: I have reached a long-term agreement with Shuiguang girl to use the studio. If you really want to see it, I''ll let you know when she comes next time ~


    Wang erxiao originally wanted to tease Gao Leng again, but --


    "failed to send, please add the other party as a friend first."


    I wipe!


    Playing so much?


    Delete friends?


    Wang erxiao suddenly panicked.


    Squinting, he saw a name, as if he had found a savior.


    [Wang erxiao]: sister Shuiguang, I seem to have offended Gao Leng today. He has deleted me as a good friend. If you see him, tell me something nice.


    Wang erxiao: cry, or brother Wang will be killed by him.


    Lu Yilan just opened a live broadcast at home. When she saw the news on her mobile phone, she couldn''t help laughing.


    With that smile, the studio exploded.


    a: I''ll go! Er Shui suddenly laughed!


    b: What are you laughing at?


    c: I feel the emotion in the laughter is very rich!


    Then the following one vote discussion, Lu Yilan is not in love and so on.


    After dealing with Wang Er Xiao, Lu Yilan turned back and looked at the live broadcast room.


    "Q: Er Shui, you just had a laugh, but you met your girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, ha." Lu Yilan help the amount, "is a friend sent a message to come over, because the content is more interesting, so did not resist, laughing."


    "I''m sorry for you. I''ll sing a song to you. It''s an apology."


    "No! If you don''t believe it, explain it quickly! "


    Lu Yilan can''t, can only open voice slowly explain.


    On the other side.


    Gao Leng stares at the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    There won''t be girlfriends.


    My boyfriend That laughter, indeed with joy.

 Chapter 582

    Gao Leng doesn''t know when he paid attention to Lu Yilan.


    Looking at the screen, he thought for a long time, and finally felt that this should be a problem without solution.


    Heart a little bit irritable, Gao Leng quickly stood up, closed the screen, quietly turned out of the door.


    Maybe I''ve been working too hard recently, so my brain is not working well.


    After walking around the studio, Lu Yilan quickly sent the dry sound to luoxue3000. After passing the test, the production began in the later stage.


    Just like last time, I made a simple finished product first, then put it in YY room for everyone to listen to. After a review, I began to refine it.


    This is a troublesome process.


    But the good thing is that the quality of the people in Fenghuo studio is really going up, and it''s just the best in the later stage.


    From dry sound to finished product, one month''s editing and half a month''s later stage, the dubbing drama "nine natural and unrestrained" is finally on its way.


    The original script is not popular, so the popularity of the work is basically supported by high coldness.


    A forwarding is a little pink. Although


    is a little fan, Lu Yilan still gave micro-blog awesome advice on this, and quickly made AET''s two other main matches.


    Originally, I thought that this play would make a small spark in the circle, but what made luoxue3000 unexpected was that this play became popular.


    It''s not a small spark, it''s a big wave.


    Comments on the play can be found almost every day in the topic circle.


    For example:


    it''s clear that he is such a lovely supporting role, but he died so miserably.


    In fact, the eunuch''s actions are a little disgusting, but somehow, it seems that he is particularly fond of it.


    Love!


    I want to stand here.


    In fact, I want to ask why I always think the person who matches eunuch voice is a little thin.


    of course, there are fans make complaints about water in the circle.


    No wonder my home Er Shui didn''t dare to say what his role was like in the live studio. We said, so Brokeback Mountain, 23333.


    Of course, there are praise and abuse.


    It is said that Gao Leng has already reached the point of sunset, so he has to match these very routine sounds all the time, and he has forgotten his talent at all.


    Of course, this kind of, second second second is high cold eight million harem to second to underground.


    At the same time, Lu Yilan also faces some opportunities.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: now "nine natural and unrestrained" response is very good!


    [Shuiguang]: good!


    Shuiguang, do you have a studio or organization?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Wait, Lu Yilan looked at this line of words, canthus slowly picked up.


    Generally speaking, there is only one meaning to this question.


    "Do you want to join our studio?"


    She coughed twice, then typed a line.


    Shuiguang: No, I''m still a vagrant.


    The other side of the snow three thousand Zhang hook up the lips, oh, no organization is really good.


    If it''s organized, it''s also a problem for him to dig people.


    Open the document, copy and paste the studio benefits, snow to the point.


    You should know what I mean.


    I hope you can join our studio if you can.


    After a cursory glance at the welfare, the agreement, and so on, Lu Yilan feels that the character of three thousand snow is still very secure.


    [Shuiguang]: it''s a great honor to be invited by my roommate!

 Chapter 583

    [falling snow three thousand feet]: how, come or not?


    [Shuiguang]: I''d better be respectful than obedient.


    After passing on the contract documents and carefully discussing the details of cooperation, luoxue3000 quickly reached a formal cooperation intention with Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan is still here to see the contract, QQ on the jump out of a message.


    "Three thousand feet of falling snow" invites you to join the group "Fenghuo".


    Wind and fire.


    The holy land of fame in the circle, although it''s not everything for him, Lu Yilan still has a feeling of blood boiling.


    Silently click agree, Shua, page Jump.


    Duang¡£


    After group page comes out, Lu Yilan is brushed by a row of "welcome new people".


    Many people jumped out to speak, and Lu Yilan was familiar with these people. After a rough recollection, she found that


    I''ll go!


    These are all the IDs of the gods in the circle.


    There are all kinds of great gods.


    Suddenly there is a small transparent feeling into the city, she suppressed the face of good luck, and then very unpromising in the keyboard to knock a sentence.


    [Fenghuo: Shuiguang]: Hello everyone!


    [Fenghuo: Luan]: Yo, the new couple is so polite @ Luoxue 3000 Zhang, chief, you found a lovely little brother to come in this time!


    [group leader: it''s snowing three thousand feet]: Yes, this is a serious blue boy from Miao Hong. Don''t scare him.


    Then a group of people began to roar. Lu Yilan looked at the news with a faint smile on his face.


    Although these people are messy and illogical, Lu Yilan can feel


    They are looking for a topic for her so that she won''t be so embarrassed.


    With that, the CV named Luan suddenly sent a red envelope.


    "Password red envelope: welcome the new little Zhengtai to join the group. I heard that she is only 21 years old!"


    When a red envelope is thrown out, more people are welcome.


    But


    Lu Yilan didn''t get the red envelope.


    [Fenghuo: Luan]: AI @ Shuiguang, aren''t you here? Why don''t you get the red envelope?


    [Fenghuo: Shuiguang]: because I lied when I got the red envelope.


    [Fenghuo: Chaos]:???


    [Fenghuo: Shuiguang]: Although I''m 21 years old, I''m not xiaozhengtai. I''m a girl.


    Wind and fire: Chaos


    [Fenghuo: Luan]: what?


    The black question mark?


    Lu Yilan''s words have blown up a lot of people.


    Am I a girl?


    Oh, come on.


    Girls?


    Someone who has just finished matching a very straight gloomy male voice suddenly says, "I''m a girl, I''m a student, I''m a student


    What a terrible feeling it is.


    [Fenghuo: Chaos]: @ it''s snowing three thousand feet. You''re coming out. Have you got a bug and invited the wrong person?


    [group leader: falling snow three thousand feet]: why do you ask me? I''m confused!


    After a round, a group of people gathered and said that Lu Yilan must be deceiving.


    Yes!


    It''s a lie. It must be a girl. In order to amuse everyone, she said that she was a man.


    The painting style in the group is unified and neat. Lu Yilan coughs twice, thinking whether he wants to shock the group.


    On the other side, Gao Leng silently looks at the exploded work group, and a few full smiles slowly appear in his eyes.


    Yeah.


    These ordinary people don''t know her real gender.


    He was the first one in the group to know that she was a woman.


    Looking at the situation, Gao Leng wanted to explain it. Who ever thought, Lu Yilan threw a screenshot directly.

 Chapter 584

    The screenshot is Lu Yilan''s microblog background link.


    Certified.


    It''s marked with gender


    Female.


    [Shuiguang]: I don''t know why. My gender is clearly written on Weibo, and no one believes it.


    I don''t really believe it, either.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: will this certification be fake?


    The people below are still making a lot of noise, but they are just talking about it for fun.


    We all go through the process of microblog authentication. Generally speaking, unless there is someone inside, this gender can''t be pretended.


    So


    Shuiguang, the CV who is called human demon every day in the circle, is really a woman?


    I''ll go!


    A row of people blew up another wave.


    You deceive my ears and my heart.


    You have deceived my ears and heart.


    Ears and hearts are brushing the screen.


    Through these interactions, the relationship between Lu Yilan and the people in the group has finally narrowed a little.


    Said, one side of the chaos suddenly came a sentence.


    Chaos: ah, sister Shuiguang, take a picture!


    Chaos: I really want to know what a girl who can interpret Wei Zhongxing''s voice should look like!


    He is beside a pair of curious full of appearance, Lu Yilan looking at the screen, pop photo?


    Just into the group to send photos, will give people a sense of her very frivolous.


    She is entangled in the side of the computer, and a man has gone to heaven on the other side of the computer.


    Pop photo?


    Implosion?


    Gao Leng looks at the group''s "boring" screen swiping behavior, and the chaos of seeking Lu Yilan''s explosive photos all the time. He suddenly has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Feng Huo: Gao Leng: what are you talking about?


    [Fenghuo: Chaos]:!


    [Fenghuo: Luan]: brother, how did you come out today?


    Feng Huo: Gao Leng: nothing.


    Feng Huo: Gao Leng: it''s just that you''ve been talking about pop photos. What''s the matter?


    A man obviously and secretly watched what happened in the group, but still pretended to be a little white to ask questions in the group.


    Thinking that he really didn''t know, he thought that "Wei Zhongxing" was a girl''s big gossip. He coughed twice and then typed on the keyboard.


    [Fenghuo: Chaos]: the thing is, there''s a new person in the studio, a girl


    Blingbling for a while.


    [Fenghuo: Luan]: first brother, do you think this man is very powerful?


    [Fenghuo: Luan]: I think she will be my highest idol in the future besides you. It''s amazing!


    Feng Huo: Gao Leng: so you just let that girl take photos?


    I think Gao Leng''s focus is a little different from him.


    [Fenghuo: Chaos]: curious!


    [Fenghuo: Gao Leng]: # smile # chaos, how old are you this year, still bullying little girls?


    [Fenghuo: Luan]: what?


    As soon as Gao Leng came, the topic in the group was instantly distorted.


    From looking for Lu Yilan''s explosive photos to the high cold classroom, a man seems to be incarnated as justice in an instant and starts to teach Luan how to do it.


    With, Gao Leng watched the dialogue on the screen has deviated from the previous track, he silently hummed in his heart.


    Fight him.


    He didn''t see it. They wanted to see it. They wanted to be beautiful.


    The storm gradually stopped, Lu Yilan watched a wave of high cold strong, think for a while, she still in the group to reply to a wave of high cold.


    [Shuiguang]: @ Gao Leng, Yi Ge is good.


    In order to avoid being too eye-catching, she didn''t call cold childe, didn''t call Gao lengju, but along with the chaos very regular called a brother.


    But a man I don''t buy it.

 Chapter 585

    When he saw this sentence, Gao Leng had no special idea in his heart. He was just upset!


    So


    He did a wonderful thing.


    Feng Huo: Gao Leng: Why did you call me brother again.


    [Fenghuo: Gao Leng]: @ Shuiguang, didn''t you call me Leng Gongzi last time?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Lu Yilan stares at a typesetting on the screen, and his heart suddenly nods.


    High cold, is this something to do?


    If the implication is so obvious, it''s like telling everyone -


    "we have an affair."


    [Fenghuo: Shuiguang]: ah?


    Feng Huo: Gao Leng: what''s the matter? I don''t remember.


    QQ group has no one to speak, on the screen to stop landing a LAN and Gao Leng two people.


    [Fenghuo: Shuiguang]: remember, Mr. Leng!


    [Fenghuo: Gao Leng]: Well, on behalf of the studio, I welcome you. Come here and work hard. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly.


    [Fenghuo: Shuiguang]: mm-hmm!


    It took more than ten minutes for the two to finish their "exhortation" communication.


    After Gao Leng said goodbye, QQ group slowly became lively, and then many people asked Lu Yilan all kinds of questions.


    There is no more than one meaning in the story.


    Oh.


    It''s a small sample.


    Sister.


    How do you know our brother.


    What''s the relationship with brother one?


    Is it a secret?


    AI ~


    she knows that she is integrated into the group.


    However, it''s not because of the illusory personality charm or the high-end and grand voice, but because of the secret that a brother in the studio has to say.


    How long did Lu Yilan deal with the group members? Gao Leng stared at the chat record for how long.


    He Just now, are you mentally retarded.


    Shouldn''t you call me Mr. Leng?


    What''s the matter?


    Didn''t you know it before?


    He, he just subconsciously felt that she called him a brother, is a kind of inexplicable alienation.


    He didn''t like the alienation.


    Rubbing his temples, Gao Leng leaned back. What happened recently, he felt more and more out of control.


    When he has been self-examination, QQ suddenly vibrated, he dropped a glance, and then Leng.


    [Shuiguang girl]: Mr. Leng, are you busy recently?


    High cold: how Suddenly asked this?


    [Shuiguang girl]: Well, a lot of documents have been sent to your email recently, and none of them have been returned.


    [Shuiguang girl]: at first, I thought you were busy, so I didn''t disturb you. Then today I saw you appear in the group. Well, let''s ask.


    Email?


    Gao lengwei was stunned, and then quickly poked into his mailbox. After poked in, he caught a glimpse of a row of Unread file.


    It started about half a month ago, and the frequency is about one letter a day.


    He can tell from the names of these folders that they are all his songs.


    Gao Leng: I didn''t open my email before. I didn''t know you sent me the documents.


    [Shuiguang girl]: Oh, it''s OK. I just want to tell you! #Smile #


    [Gao Leng]: are all the songs you sent me?


    [Shuiguang girl]: Yes!


    Around the "high cold song" thing, the two people secretly rub rub chat for an afternoon.


    Until six o''clock in the evening, Lu Yilan said he would go out for dinner and print the contract. Gao Leng said goodbye to her silently.


    Looking at the girl''s head from multicolored into gray, he is also very neat fork off QQ.

 Chapter 586

    After hanging up QQ, Gao Leng looked at the time and went to eat.


    After dinner, the company called the news, he quietly went to the garage to pick up the car, under the moonlight to deal with the emergency.


    This time, the fault was quite serious. Gao Leng spent more than 10 o''clock in the company before he got some free time.


    When he thought of something, he took out his mobile phone and logged on QQ. The group with only one person still displayed (0 / 1).


    She''s not online.


    He suddenly did not have the desire to QQ.


    The long night is quiet, people outside the office are writing hard, Gao Leng quietly leans on the boss''s chair, and uses the public computer to open the QQ mailbox.


    Very carelessly, he downloaded all the files in those unread e-mails, took out the earphone which had not been used for N years from the drawer, and he began to listen to the music.


    The sound inside the ear is very clear and elegant, and the dubbing and editing mix are perfect. At first sight, it is someone who carefully recorded and sent it.


    He felt very warm when he listened.


    It seems that writing documents suddenly becomes a boring thing. While listening to songs, he can''t concentrate on his work.


    After struggling for three or five minutes, Gao Leng directly turned off the working document and opened a new WPS.


    Rename.


    -Gao Leng''s little suggestion -


    take these songs, she should want to hear his opinions.


    Someone''s slightly hoarse voice makes Gao Leng very intoxicated, intoxicated, intoxicated, and his hand moves faster and faster.


    Sixteen songs.


    Sixteen moods.


    But


    But Gao Leng looks at the comments on the screen and covers his face silently.


    I''ll go!


    "The first song: the rhythm is very slow and the sound is very nice."


    "The second song: very emotional, very skillful, very good voice."


    "The third song:..."


    All the way to the end, it''s very nice.


    He felt that he might be short of adjectives and could only use them well.


    But -


    but it''s really just nice.


    Feeling so perfunctory, Mr. Gao sighed and began the single cycle.


    He can always find more points that can be praised with other words.


    Tonight.


    When a row of employees of XX enterprise pass by a CEO''s office, they feel very strange.


    It''s really weird.


    And it seems a little It''s indescribable.


    On weekdays, a little bit indifferent, serious tall CEO, today do not know with headphones, watching what the computer is doing.


    A face of YD.


    Then he occasionally gave a very obscene / trivial smile and kept on pointing. More importantly, he maintained this wonderful state for almost 2 hours.


    From 11:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m.


    A man.


    Why, so excited?


    This is a problem.


    Finally, in the early hours of the morning, Gao Leng looks at the documents that are almost full of praise words, and all kinds of praise words are not repeated, showing a satisfied smile.


    In this way, she should not feel that he is perfunctory.


    Thinking about this, Gao Leng would talk about it tomorrow. He stretched out and sent the document to his draft box.


    When I show her tomorrow, she will be surprised.


    My mind can''t help but YY out of the little girl''s happy smile, high cold eyes also slowly ease up.


    How nice


    However, Gao Leng did not expect that his carefully prepared "some comment" was not sent to Lu Yilan at the time he had planned.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gao Leng got out of bed under the control of his strong biological clock. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, he was going to send an email to Lu Yilan. Just at this time, a friend in QQ sent him a message.

 Chapter 587

    Hello, Gao Leng, I have something to tell you.


    High cold?


    Snow three thousand looked at the question mark on the screen, tut tut in the heart twice, look, this is the gap.


    Talking to someone''s sister is a sentence, and talking to him is a symbol. It''s typical to forget one''s meaning at the sight of color!


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: the "nine natural and unrestrained" that you used to match with Shuiguang is on fire. Yasha thinks that the studio hasn''t made a big IP for some time, so he decides to hype this "nine natural and unrestrained".


    High cold: and then?


    It''s snowing three thousand feet


    He was almost pissed off.


    And then what?


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: # smile # is that the same tone you usually talk to your sister?


    [Gao Leng]: No, you can''t compare with her. If there''s anything you can say.


    Gao Leng doesn''t want to be entangled with the falling snow all the time. He has other things to do.


    At random, YY talks with Lu Yilan. Gao Leng''s lips are slightly crooked. At that time, he feels that the snowfall is more troublesome.


    Disturb him to have more in-depth contact with others.


    [three thousand feet of falling snow]: it''s not a big deal. It''s just that "nine natural and unrestrained" should be IP based. This time, apart from a main song, the studio will hold an offline meeting in mordu.


    [three thousand feet of falling snow]: Yasha means to open a cos, and let the main match come to the cos by himself, which is also a big gimmick.


    Meet offline?


    When Gao Leng heard this word, he thought of Shuiguang girl.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: of course, if there was such a thing before, I would not inform you. This time is different. Last night, Yasha poked Shuiguang''s sister privately, and she said she would come to Mordor.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: # insidious # so I came to ask, are you coming?


    Will you come?


    Shuiguang is ready to come.


    Gao Leng listened to these two words a little Excited.


    However, he can still restrain his excitement. The tone of a snowy joke is too much, which makes him dislike it very much, so -


    [Gao Leng]: when? I''m very busy next time. I don''t know if I have time that day.


    It''s the 2nd of next month. Do you have time?


    High cold Mou son a pick.


    Hi Leng: I can''t answer you until I look at my itinerary. You wait a moment.


    See the opposite so perfunctory, snow three thousand Zhang silently hit a typesetting up.


    High cold, you must come! Yesterday, Yasha told Shuiguang that you would come here, and she immediately agreed. If you don''t come, I can''t do the job!!


    When Gao Leng saw these words, some kind of joy bloomed from the bottom of his heart.


    Hear he''s going Just agreed right away.


    Gao Leng: I see. I have time on the 2nd of next month.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: that''s really him. You''re here, too. We''ve got all the partners.


    Very quickly put the address and precautions posted to Gao Leng, snow 3000 Zhang yawned.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time, we can get together.


    Gao Leng: get together, are you going to be with Yasha?


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: when the studio talks about the financing, we''ll get married. Hahaha, I''ll be CEO at that time. I''ll become Gao Fu Shuai and marry Bai Fu Mei. You must remember to give money to the numerator at that time.


    [high cold]: the molecule will not lose you one point.


    Almost finished, Gao Leng has forgotten the email.

 Chapter 588

    He had a bigger problem.


    Gao Leng: are you up?


    On the other side, Lu Yilan is playing with her mobile phone while eating. When she sees a message in QQ, she quickly pokes it in.


    [Shuiguang]: up!


    Shuiguang: what''s the matter with Mr. Leng?


    [Gao Leng]: Did someone tell you about the offline cos meeting yesterday?


    [Shuiguang]: mm-hmm! Yesterday, the housemaster''s wife said, and she said you would go too. What''s the matter?


    It''s OK.


    Gao Leng can clearly feel that he has a question in his heart, but he can''t even say it.


    Silent for a long time.


    Lu Yilan felt a little subtle and asked.


    [Shuiguang]: Mr. Leng, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?


    Gao Leng: No, why do you think I''m suddenly upset?


    Well.


    Lu Yilan looked at this sentence, silent for a while, and then said.


    [Shuiguang]: I feel like "nothing." It looks like I''m angry.


    Gao Leng: I''m not angry. I just want to ask you something.


    Now he wants to prove one thing to Lu Yilan and prove one thing himself.


    Shuiguang: what''s the matter?


    [Gao Leng]: just after falling snow told me that Yasha told you I was going to the offline meeting, you agreed to go Is it?


    Lu Yilan laughed as soon as he saw this sentence.


    After eating a mouthful of noodles, her fingers quickly moved on the screen. "Yes, as soon as the housemaster''s wife said you wanted to go, I agreed."


    That''s not true.


    It''s very meaningful.


    Gao Leng is a CV. Since he became famous, he has specialized in emotional drama. Although he has never been in love, he is still very sensitive to "certain things.".


    The person on the opposite side, without thinking, replied that according to


    In terms of terminology.


    It''s called flirting.


    Gao Leng for a few seconds simulated and YYed countless reasons why Lu Yilan was ready to go to the magic capital thousands of miles after hearing him.


    She likes him.


    She likes him.


    She likes him.


    What a beautiful reason.


    However, although the reason is beautiful, it tangles Gao Leng.


    How can he answer that?


    Gao Leng hesitated when he stopped his finger on the keyboard. It seemed that no matter what, it was not very beautiful. Would you like to open it directly or take a turn


    If he directly asked her if she liked him, would it be slightly impolite.


    In Gao Leng has been tangled silence, the opposite Lu Yilan suddenly came to a sentence.


    [Shuiguang]: no one in the circle has seen you! Hey, I want to see you this time!


    [Shuiguang]: I''ll be the first one to know what Gao Leng looks like!


    High temperature air conditioner


    She, so readily agreed, just because fans admire idols, so particularly want to see the true face of idols?


    [Gao Leng]: if you want to know what I look like, I can send you a picture directly. As a little girl, it''s very dangerous to come from afar.


    Huh?


    Lu Yilan looked at the typesetting and felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    What is Gao Leng singing?


    Isn''t it tearing down the platform with 3000 feet of snow?


    Lu Yilan feels that the high cold all day seems to be a little strange. After carefully looking at the conversation between them, Lu Yilan is definitely a little fan of Mei''s route to the end.


    If you want to rewrite the ending of Gao Leng''s being killed by a car, you have to be friendly with Gao Leng before luoxue3000 and Yasha get married.

 Chapter 589

    Lu Yilan''s voice continues to go online.


    Shuiguang: Mr. Leng, you want to send me a picture! qwq£¡


    [Shuiguang]: then I will definitely hide. Hehe, hehe ~


    [Shuiguang]: but even with the photos, I will still go to Mordor!


    Gao Leng paused and asked, "why?"


    [Shuiguang]: because I always want YY to get in touch with people I especially like! I can ask for your signature directly, I can hug you! After holding you, I decided not to wash my hands for a month!


    "For the person you particularly like..."


    This sentence, inexplicably pleased Gao Leng.


    High cold: that''s right.


    His words seem very cold, but if someone is around him, you can see it at a glance -


    the man''s clear eyes are full of honey.


    It''s a terrible feeling of falling in love for no reason.


    If someone told Gao Leng that one day, he would scratch his heart and lungs because of a girl he had never met on the Internet or even known for a long time, he would not believe it.


    But the fact is that all his dreams and expectations about love are presented in a virtual Shuiguang girl.


    Gao Leng: please call me before you get on the plane and let me know when you arrive. I''ll pick you up at mordu airport.


    [Shuiguang]: good!


    Gao Leng: waiting for you.


    Lu Yilan, who has just finished paying for a bowl of noodles, looks up at his mobile phone and sees these three words.


    I''ll wait for you.


    Wait for her Where are you going?


    She seems to have found something in a trance.


    Does Gao Leng take a fancy to her?


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Yilan didn''t know what to say, so he directly returned to a MMM expression.


    About meeting offline, it''s over for the moment.


    "Nine natural and unrestrained" continues to be popular, and Lu Yilan''s reputation in the circle is gradually growing. For example, her fans have changed from 200000 to 600000, and every time she broadcasts live, there are many more fans in the studio.


    Like now.


    Because it''s really boring recently, the studio doesn''t have any scripts, and it''s troublesome to practice songs. Lu Yilan made an announcement and decided to open a small live broadcast at 6 p.m. every day to chat with everyone.


    This time, because Fenghuo studio announced the news of the offline meeting, the number of viewers in Lu Yilan''s live studio soon broke through the peak.


    "A: Er Shui, the offline meeting at Fenghuo studio, will you go?"


    Lu Yilan said, "yes, if there is no accident, you should be able to see my Reuters map next time!"


    "A: all of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. By the way, ershui, do you dare to promise this kind of thing, because you think you are very handsome, so even if you show your true face, you won''t lose powder?"


    "No Lu Yilan coughed twice, "if you like me, you can''t be handsome. At most, it''s cute..."


    When Lu Yilan said this, 6666 appeared in the studio.


    The local tyrant a, who has been dominating Mai, also said, "you must be a lovely boy in ershui."


    Lu Yilan looked at this, first did not refute, but began to continue to chat with you, said more than seven minutes later, she is ready to turn off the live.


    Offline meeting is on May 2nd, now it''s April 27th, tomorrow to pack up, the day after tomorrow to fly magic


    "By the way, because of some special things, we can''t open the live broadcast from tomorrow to May 5 ~ I hope you''ll forgive me ~"


    "

 Chapter 590

    After Lu Yilan finished this, someone in the studio immediately asked her if she was going to attend the cos meeting.


    This matter has been made public, and there is nothing to hide. Lu Yilan made two big mistakes on the screen, and then said: "the day after tomorrow''s air ticket, I''ll pack up tomorrow, so I don''t have time to open the live broadcast ~"


    a row of expected barrages fluttered past.


    It''s almost time to watch the live broadcast. Lu Yilan cleared his throat and said, "at the end of today''s live broadcast, there''s an egg to give you."


    "What?"


    After a large army passed by, Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "today''s end of the egg is, Shuiguang is not a recipient, not a human demon, Shuiguang is a lovely girl ~"


    without waiting to see the message in the live room, Lu Yilan shuashed and turned off the live broadcast.


    After straightening the sheets, going out for a meal, and coming back to take a bath, Lu Yilan lies on the big bed.


    The next day, the weather cleared up. Lu Yilan watched the time and quickly packed his luggage. Looking at the ticket information on his mobile phone, Lu Yilan thought about it and decided to go to bed early.


    The 8:10 a.m. plane. The airport is in the North District of H city. I''ll get up at 6:30 at the latest. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get around the city in the morning rush hour traffic jam.


    Just as Lu Yilan was lying on the bed without brain, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Special concern.


    There was only one person she cared about in particular.


    Sure enough.


    High cold: did you sleep?


    Shuiguang: lying on the bed, ready to sleep.


    What time is the ticket for tomorrow?


    [Shuiguang]: 8:10 a.m.


    Gao Leng: then you can get to Mordor at about 11:50, right Are you going to have lunch on the plane?


    If Lu Yilan doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, she will be in vain.


    Keep your fingers light.


    [Shuiguang]: I don''t like plane meals. I''m ready to eat at the station!


    [high cold]: the things at the entrance of the station are not exquisite. Since you don''t eat airplane meals, let''s have lunch after I pick you up.


    [Shuiguang]: good ¡Ì.


    The conversation between the two people is very dull and boring.


    But


    But Gao Leng''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking.


    His slender fingers randomly to the QQ''s own expression package column.


    A lot of facial expression bags, and almost all of them are for two people, touching the head, MEDA, circling, hugging


    Even if there is a single person, it is also more than heart, ask for hugs.


    When he sees this on the website after work, he will always save it unconsciously.


    Gao Leng wants to send these expression bags to Lu Yilan.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of position to take.


    In Lu Yilan''s mind, he is an "Idol", just an idol.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it.


    Wait for the day after tomorrow, the man holds his chin and thinks, maybe he''ll meet, get to know and talk about heaven, and he won''t be just an idol.


    28 is a fine day.


    29, that is, the day of Lu Yilan''s departure, it rained in H city and mordu.


    When Lu Yilan got up, it was about six o''clock. He thought he would not be in a hurry if he was half an hour early, but it rained unexpectedly.


    The speed of the car is much slower on rainy days.


    While sitting in the car, Lu Yilan has been looking at his mobile phone.


    It''s almost 7:50, and before the airport arrives, she''s in a hurry.


    "Master driver, can you hurry up? I''m going to miss my ticket! "


    "Oh, little girl, it''s almost here. Two minutes at most. Don''t rush, don''t rush!"


    Five minutes later, the airport finally arrived.

 Chapter 591

    Rush into the waiting room when this side has already begun to check, Lu Yilan gas did not even breathe, quickly rushed to the gate.


    At about 8:06, Lu Yilan got on the plane and got to the position.


    On the 11th, the plane took off, and Lu Yilan remembered


    It''s over.


    She forgot to call Gao Leng in a hurry.


    orz¡£


    Now the plane is taking off, and the network signal is gone. It''s unrealistic to call here. What should we do!


    With no words to help her forehead, Lu Yilan quietly leans on the chair, with a face of lovelessness.


    Well, don''t be angry with Gao Leng.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yilan felt a little sleepy.


    A sleepy attack, she slowly fell asleep.


    It seems that after a long time, Lu Yilan felt as if someone was patting her. A female voice came from her ear, "lady?"


    "Ma''am?"


    "Well..." Slowly opened his eyes, Lu Yilan swept an eye, doze immediately wake up!


    I''ll go!


    What about the people around you?


    She looked at the empty position on the plane with a confused face, "here it is?"


    "Yes, ma''am." The flight attendant wiped the sweat on his head. "It''s 13 minutes since we arrived at the station. Our plane will be sent for inspection soon. You can get off the plane."


    "Oh, oh."


    Just wake up a little soft, Lu Yilan holding the seat to stand up, while taking the trolley case while taking out the mobile phone.


    It''s over.


    It''s been more than ten minutes since the plane arrived, but I don''t know what it''s like to be in a hurry.


    Outside the rain some big, Lu Yilan quickly put up an umbrella, pulled the box to a eaves shelter, while standing, she turned on.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as the mobile phone is turned on, more than a dozen missed calls are displayed.


    Mordor''s local number shows a delicate missed time.


    Eight, eight zero three, zero six, zero nine, and then one at fifteen.


    And then And then the phone span to 11:50, 51, 52, all kinds of overlapping cross, in Lu Yilan feel very embarrassed, the screen beat again.


    With a shake of her hand, she got through.


    "Hello."


    Gao Leng in the parking lot of the airport heard the sound, and his agitation was slowly dispelled. He put away his umbrella and slowly sat in the car. "You finally answered the phone."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan has known for a long time that Gao Leng''s voice is very nice and su.


    She has heard the voice of Gao Leng many times.


    But this time


    It''s different.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that when she calls, the voice she hears on her mobile phone will be sexier and deeper.


    "Mr. Leng I''m sorry Lu Yilan quickly made amends, "it rained in H city today, and there was a traffic jam in the center of the city. I was in a hurry to catch the plane. I forgot to call you."


    "It''s OK. Have you arrived at Mordor airport now?"


    "Well!" With the sound of rain and water drops falling down the slanting eaves, Lu Yilan quickly hid behind, "I fell asleep on the plane at more than nine o''clock, or the stewardess woke me up at more than 12 o''clock, so I got off the plane."


    Lu Yilan''s voice was slightly aggrieved.


    On the other side of the high cold listen to her broken read, heart suddenly clear up.


    "You are too tired."


    When Gao Leng''s voice dropped, Lu Yilan felt very embarrassed


    She''s late and still here, BB.


    Cover a face, the person on both sides of mobile phone suddenly all quieted down.


    For a long time, Gao Leng closed the door and stepped on the gas, "where are you now? I''m in the parking lot. I''ll pick you up. "

 Chapter 592

    After describing his position, Lu Yilan took up his umbrella and stood by the card.


    Cars come and go outside, and passers-by with umbrellas in the rain are in a hurry.


    At that moment


    She felt like an outsider.


    Look, what''s happening here, for them, is a world.


    But for her, it''s a story.


    It was such a heartbreaking thing that she could not help covering her heart and sighing.


    Look, she is such a layman. She has a low IQ. She has many things to do and thinks about.


    Lu Yilan didn''t think of it until he made it clear


    High cold is coming.


    High cold is coming!


    A late sense of tension enveloped Lu Yilan. She found that she was slightly flustered now. After coughing twice to stop her flustered, she began to observe the traffic.


    It''s very cold. It''s a long way to park.


    He saw Lu Yilan.


    Although the distance is very long, only a musical figure can be seen, but thinking about the various features Lu Yilan said on the phone and the big pink suitcase, he confirmed the identity of the characters.


    But


    He was afraid to drive by.


    At this moment, Gao Leng felt that he knew a new word.


    "Counsels.".


    Counsels to dare not rush over completely, dare not approach to have a look, that girl, is he in YY appearance, the expression of speech, to his manner, is he once fantasized that way.


    He stopped here for a long time.


    Until it''s windy.


    The wind slanted the rain. Gao Leng saw Lu Yilan under the slanted eaves prop up his umbrella again. Then he stepped on the accelerator and wheezed.


    Through the rain.


    The wiper kept moving in front of the car, and he got closer and closer to her.


    It''s very close.


    One hundred meters by sight.


    Fifty meters.


    Twenty meters.


    Visual inspection here we are.


    Gao Leng is very glad to drive this car. In the whole garage, only the window glass of this car is coated.


    Visible on one side.


    Less than two meters away, Gao Leng puts his face on the glass childishly. His wisdom and aloofness are all in vain at the moment.


    Man''s eyes, only installed under the eaves of the woman.


    She is holding an umbrella, so he can only see her lower face, a bit of meat chin, cherry mouth, visual inspection Shuiguang I about 160, not fat or thin, Gao Leng''s first impression of her stops on a word -


    loli.


    See fascinated, is the wind and rain hit the lathe, he quickly took an umbrella from the side, opened the door.


    Over there, Lu Yilan saw a silver gray Rambo approaching early. At first, she thought it was Gao Leng. However, the goose''s car didn''t drive there. She was driving a luxury car on the opposite side, and it was hard for her to ask, so she had to wait here.


    But -


    well, the man opened the door.


    The black handle of the umbrella slowly stretched out from the streamlined door hole. She saw the man''s slender hands, black umbrella, white hands, very beautiful.


    Just as Lu Yilan was watching, the unknown man opened his umbrella with a click.


    Just as he slowly moved the umbrella up and was ready to get off, a gust of wind came.


    Friend, have you ever tried to open your umbrella on a windy day?


    At that moment, Gao Leng was ignorant.


    In his YY, he should get out of the car "gracefully" and walk up to Lu Yilan with "high-end atmosphere and high-grade", hold her hand with "crazy bully and cool drag", and then "boyfriend Limax" helps her put her suitcase in the back.


    But the truth is.


    Whew, whew, a gust of wind came, and he didn''t hold the umbrella at once -


    flew.

 Chapter 593

    It rained heavily at that time. As soon as the umbrella flew, the rain directly rushed to Gao Leng''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m confused.


    He was drenched with some tact. Seeing this, Lu Yilan subconsciously took an umbrella and ran forward two steps. Two meters away, she ran in front of him.


    Gao Leng looks at the plain white shadow in her sight and rushes to her face. The wind and rain outside is completely blocked by her small body.


    As the atmosphere rose, Lu Yilan looked at Gao Leng, raised his lips slightly and asked, "are you Mr. Leng


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Gao Leng has been doing psychological construction.


    He, he has been thinking about how to say, in order to make the umbrella blown away by the wind, this kind of embarrassing thing is not losing face.


    The sudden question from the opposite person disturbed all his thoughts.


    "Sir?" Lu Yilan has some doubts.


    Why does Gao Leng suddenly stop talking


    Isn''t it?


    She suddenly thought of a word, see light die.


    Is it Gao Leng''s expectation of her in his heart is too high, and now the reality is lower than the expectation, so he can''t stand it?


    If that''s true, then he''s really bad.


    make complaints about a man in his heart. Lu Yilan feels that his hand holding his umbrella is sour.


    Just as the rain was pouring and they were still, Gao Leng suddenly bent over and climbed out of the car.


    Because Gao Leng was too high, as soon as he stood up, Lu Yilan raised his umbrella.


    In the rain curtain, the man quickly moved under the inclined eaves. Seeing this, Lu Yilan immediately raised his umbrella to follow him.


    When Gao Leng went back with his suitcase, he saw Lu Yilan struggling to give him an umbrella. He was stunned for a moment. "Water light, you just cover yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    "Ah." When Lu Yilan heard his voice, he couldn''t help saying, "that''s no good. You have a high status in my heart. Even if you are drenched, I can''t drench you."


    The man listen, quickly put the trunk into the car.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Gao Leng looks at the small umbrella on the head of the landing wave. He can''t help sighing. He strides over and holds the handle of the umbrella quickly.


    "I''ll make it."


    The finger lightly touches the man some blazing hand, Lu Yi Lan tiny Zheng, drew back down, "that childe you come on, I seem to be a little unable to hold."


    "Well, get in the car."


    After they both got on the bus, Gao Leng reversed the car and turned the key.


    Lu Yilan looked at the raindrops on his shoulder and asked, "young master, don''t you need to wipe them?"


    "No As soon as the man''s voice dropped, the car started to drive.


    When the car was thrown away, they didn''t talk, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    The buildings of Mordor are connected one by one. The silver gray Lamborghini is flashing on the road. In the busy traffic, the familiar tune rings.


    When the voice came out, Lu Yilan was stunned, "is this the song I sang?"


    "Well." Gao Leng holding the steering wheel, although speechless, but the corner of his mouth hook up, "I listen, very good, on the handcuffed in the plate."


    "Is there anything else you want to hear?"


    Handcuffed to a plate Always listen when it''s convenient?


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "no need, no need."


    Looking at a woman''s face, the man''s mood is better.


    Once you speak, the atmosphere begins to soften.


    Gao Leng was not so formal. He turned his head slightly and asked, "did you have dinner on the plane?"


    "No Isn''t it - his treat?


    "Then you must be hungry." High cold front turn, "according to the original plan, to eat."

 Chapter 594

    The song is ringing. Gao Leng looks at Lu Yilan and doesn''t speak.


    He


    He feels that he and Shuiguang seem to meet online now.


    As long as she doesn''t speak, he is nervous.


    Gao Leng doesn''t dare to look aside. He can only stare at Lu Yilan silently in the rearview mirror.


    Looking closer, the hair seems to be longer than looking far away. The tail of the hair is slightly curly. The whole hair is not pure black, but with a slight chestnut color.


    A pair of almond eyes suffused with water, a small nose, and a slightly pursed mouth.


    Very adorable.


    It''s just like the younger martial sister in the fairy drama he played with a long time ago.


    Let people see, there is a desire to protect.


    Lu Yilan is not stupid either, the eye light of the side side is so blazing, what she sees is also very clear.


    "Young master Why are you staring at me in the rearview mirror? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The moment he was caught, Gao Leng immediately took back his eyes. He slightly raised his head, "I didn''t see you."


    "The rain affected my view, so I looked in the rearview mirror."


    "So." Lu Yilan said.


    Outside the window, the sound of rain clattered, Lu Yilan asked, "at this time, such a heavy rain, will it affect our offline meeting?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Gao Leng looked at the gray sky in his eyes and said, "it''s snowing. They checked the weather. It should be sunny on April 2."


    "That''s it Lu Yilan laughed, "that''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eyes quietly swept from Lu Yilan''s face, Gao Leng listened to the shallow laughter, there was only one idea in his mind.


    She has a good smile.


    She seems to be Satisfied all his fantasies about his dream lover.


    Junior sister.


    Thinking, the restaurant street of Mordor has arrived.


    The car slowed down at the moment. Gao Leng asked Lu Yilan, "there are places to eat on both sides. Look, what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Yilan swept both sides and tut tut twice.


    The signboards and decorations here are very high-end. It''s a star rated shop.


    It seems that Gao Leng''s life experience in this article is mysterious, and his family background should be very complicated.


    "I haven''t been here either. I don''t know where is better. Why don''t you lead the way?" Lu Yilan looks at Gao Leng with a smile, "I believe you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Then I''ll go over there." I believe you. That''s sweet.


    The car quickly drove to a shop at the end of the street. Gao Leng stopped the car and said, "this one, the boiled fish here is delicious."


    "Then let''s go in."


    There was only one umbrella. Gao Leng bowed out of the car and opened it. "Come down."


    In the rain, the man stands upright. Lu Yilan looks at him and thinks that Gao Leng''s figure is really good. He won''t be fat or thin. He feels just right.


    "Won''t you come down?"


    "Oh, wait for me."


    After smoothing her hair to the back of her head, Lu Yilan came out of the car door with her skirt. Gao Leng saw her step out and immediately tilted her umbrella to her side.


    The umbrella is very small, so the two people are very close.


    This is Gao Leng''s first time being held by the opposite sex besides his mother. It''s a wonderful feeling. He can''t help looking down at Lu Yilan.


    She was so short that he could only see a light chestnut top.


    With the wind blowing and the rain slanting, he saw that Lu Yilan''s shoulder seemed a little wet, and then he quickly tilted the umbrella a little more.


    The rain hit his sleeve, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Because


    He''s drunk.


    Drunk in my own YY.


    Walking on the road, it''s not like "netizens" who meet for the first time, but like lovers.


    A couple with the most cute height difference.

 Chapter 595

    After entering the restaurant, the waiter quickly welcomed him.


    Lu Yilan can tell by looking at the waiter''s posture


    Gao Leng should be a frequent visitor here.


    Maybe considering taking her, Gao Leng didn''t go to the box. Instead, he took Yilan to a corner near the window in the dining room and sat down.


    "Seeing the rain of Mordor from this side, sometimes I don''t have a feeling."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan is obedient to the side of the lower body, and then the card saw a gray people and a dirty road.


    High cooling


    "It''s too rainy today. It looks better when it''s light rain."


    "So."


    After such a sentence, no one spoke again.


    After the waiter sent the list, Gao Leng began to order it silently. He asked, "do you like this?"


    "I can do anything. You can order it."


    "That''s good."


    Gao Leng has been staring at the teapot on the table since he made the fixed order.


    Looking at it, he suddenly heard a very low voice in his ear, "ah, Mr. Leng, you don''t seem to want to see me very much."


    "No way." Gao Leng immediately looks up at Lu Yilan.


    "Well." Lu Yilan propped up her chin. "You''ve just been staring at the teapot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He can''t explain that.


    Gao Leng stares at the teapot because the silver teapot casts light, which can vaguely reflect Lu Yilan''s shadow, but he can''t explain it like this -


    it''s too menglang.


    So he changed the subject very abruptly.


    two people, as like as two peas, you go to me and talk for a few rounds. Gao Leng whispered, "you are exactly the same as I imagined."


    "So." Lu Yilan took a sip of hot tea, "but you are very different from what I imagined."


    "Very "Not the same?" Does it mean that reality is far away from imagination?


    Is he ugly?


    No way.


    All the people in Luoxue said that he was a very gentle scum


    "It''s not the same." Lu Yilan gave several examples, "you see, there are a lot of super powerful and beautiful CVS in the circle, and the appearance in reality doesn''t match the sound."


    "But you are what you say, young man."


    Oh.


    Gao Leng''s mind turned around the evaluation of his voice from people on the Internet.


    The sound is full of happiness, the tone of voice is noble, and it''s very clear. Well, it''s all commendatory words.


    Apply it to the appearance -


    it looks like Pan an, and so on.


    Although Gao Leng''s expression has not changed, the flowers in his heart have already filled the whole restaurant.


    Two people''s chatterbox opened at the moment, Lu Yilan a cold childe called, Gao Leng a little bit not used to, said, "all met, don''t call online nickname."


    "My real name is Gao Leng. Just call me Gao Leng."


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan was stunned, "are you really Gao Leng?"


    "Well." The man whispered, "because Luoxue said that if a man can change his name, he will not change his family name. Even if he is in a mixed circle, he has to use his real name, so I use gaoleng."


    That''s not right!


    The man''s name is Luo Zili.


    "He lied to me."


    "Poof."


    Gao Leng looks at Lu Yilan''s smile, and his expression is slightly loosened. "In fact, he is not a cheat, because the snow is 3000 feet, and he doesn''t look like a boy, so he doesn''t have to abide by the rules."


    "The chief knows to blow it up." The most annoying thing about falling snow is that people say his name looks like a girl.


    "Blow it up." At this time, who cares about the second B.

 Chapter 596

    "That''s right." Gao Leng''s eyes turned and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Me?" Lu Yilan felt that the name of the woman''s master was obnoxious, "my name is Xu Miao."


    "The Miao of Sanshui?"


    "Well!"


    Just as the two sides quieted down, Lu Yilan suddenly heard a very low, magnetic and tonal voice in his ear.


    "Xu Miao."


    Have you ever experienced the feeling of being called by someone with a nice voice.


    It''s a very subtle feeling.


    Mingming is a common name. From his mouth, these two simple words are like honey.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Gao Leng looks at Lu Yilan without any taboo.


    Lu Yilan also looked at him, "Gao Leng."


    "Well, I''ll call it that later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waiter came up with dishes. The round table was full of dishes, and the fish in the middle was even more conspicuous.


    After eating, high cold hands never stop.


    He perfectly showed what is called gentlemanly demeanor, holding a bowl, stood up, with chopsticks in the pot to help a fish.


    After getting rid of the ginger and pepper, he put the fish bowl in front of Lu Yilan.


    "Eat it."


    It''s the most difficult thing to suffer from a beautiful man.


    One comes and two goes, Lu Yilan eats, Gao Leng picks, this table atmosphere slightly strange, is later Lu Yilan blocked Gao Leng''s bowl with chopsticks, "has opened the banquet so long, I have not seen you eat two."


    "Gao Leng, I''m a little embarrassed about you."


    "Don''t be embarrassed I eat it myself With that, he took a bite of the fish.


    I don''t know why. It''s quite a normal move, but Lu Yilan thinks he''s a bit silly.


    After not sandwiching vegetables, the two people began to chat normally. Gao Leng mentioned the matter of accommodation, "where is the accommodation position arranged for you by snowfall?"


    "The hotel on the other side of west side street, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." When Gao Leng heard that, he was quite satisfied, "the quality of the hotels over there is OK, and the surrounding areas are all bustling commercial streets, which are very safe."


    "So." Lu Yilan lowered his head to eat a meal, "I feel you have a good understanding of the devil."


    "It''s time to understand." Gao Leng said, "I''ve lived here for more than 20 years, and I''ve been to every street. I''ve been to some famous places here."


    "So powerful!"


    "Well." Gao Leng was proud of wasting Mordor when he was young for the first time. "It''s only 29 today. If it clears up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I can take you to Mordor."


    Lu Yilan said twice, "OK, it will clear up."


    A woman is almost full.


    The smell of boiled fish diffuses in her mouth. Lu Yilan puts down the bowl and chopsticks and raises her head. Then she finds that there is something wrong with the person in front of her box.


    What are those two people staring at?


    Lu Yilan looked around and found that there was nothing interesting here.


    Gao Leng saw Lu Yilan acting strangely and asked, "Xu Miao, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that there seems to be someone staring at us at the box door over there I don''t know what they''re looking at. "


    "Well?"


    Is anyone watching?


    Gao Leng suddenly felt his temple jump twice.


    Instant turn around of someone stunned, stunned did not dare to turn back the kind of stunned, I go!


    His father, his mother, how can suddenly appear here.


    And the eyes are so sharp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 597

    He was dull.


    At this moment, Gao Leng didn''t know what to say.


    Well


    His parents, who forced him to go on a blind date every day, suddenly saw him eating in a restaurant with a girl.


    Gao Leng felt like he was going to waste in a moment.


    When Gao Leng''s face was confused, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and he subconsciously took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    Dumbfounded.


    "Oh, don''t you say you''re a single dog, celibate and don''t like girls? Why do you come to dinner with your girlfriend behind your parents'' back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His hand stopped on the mobile phone, at this moment, he did not know what to return.


    If


    If it''s not my girlfriend, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    If it''s a girlfriend, then it''s over.


    When he was entangled, Lu Yilan, who was behind him, was also puzzled, "ah, Gao Leng, why did you suddenly stop talking?"


    "Nothing." He casually back to an expression, and then quickly turned to the front of Lu Yilan, "there is a dessert, later let the waiter pack back to the hotel to eat, don''t care about them."


    "Oh."


    Lu Yilan holds his chin and looks at Gao Leng.


    Leave them alone?


    Does that mean Gao Leng and the two people who have been staring at them know each other?


    She just looked down to think about things for a while, who knows when she looked up -


    "it was cold."


    Gao Leng looked at Lu Yilan and said with a smile, "they love to watch, just let them continue to watch, never mind --"


    "No." Lu Yilan shook his head, "they didn''t look at us."


    "What are they doing?" According to his parents'' personality, he shouldn''t leave so easily!


    "They seem to be coming."


    "What?"


    Gao Leng was scared out of dialect by this sentence for a moment. He stood up immediately and looked at Lu Yilan, "well, I have something to do. You wait for dessert here."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes, yes."


    With long legs straddling, Lu Yilan sees that Gao Leng flies to the middle-aged couple there quickly. Then she can''t see what the people on both sides are saying, but Gao Leng''s eyes often cast on her side, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    For a long time, when the desserts almost came up, Lu Yilan saw Gao Leng raise her hand to say hello to her. Out of respect, she also said hello from a distance.


    After greeting, Gao Leng came back.


    "Xu Miao, with the cake, let''s go quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll say it later in the car."


    "Good..."


    With a cake in one hand, Lu Yilan just stood up and found that he was held by Gao Leng.


    She was a little stiff for a moment.


    The man tilted his head and pleaded, "can you let me hold you for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, let''s go. "


    "Well."


    A man and a woman go with each other.


    The couple behind them, tut tut.


    "Husband, I said it. Gao Leng must be in love."


    "I don''t think so." Gao Fu touched his chin. "The girl just said hello to him doesn''t look like she likes him."


    "Why are you so stupid." Gao''s mother hummed twice, "it''s possible that Gao Leng didn''t catch up with that girl."


    "OK, you''re right. Now people have seen and asked. Let''s go into the box and have dinner."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s get rid of a worry today."


    Out in the car.


    Gao Leng starts the car, and Lu Yilan chews a cake in the co driver''s seat.

 Chapter 598

    "Xu Miao, let me tell you something."


    "Say it." Lu Yilan glanced at his head and said frankly


    "Just now The two people who have been staring at us in the restaurant are my parents. "


    "Your parents?" Lu Yilan was slightly surprised.


    Gao Leng clutched the steering wheel and said, "they just asked me what I have to do with you."


    "Poof."


    Lu Yilan smiles, "the relationship between idols and fans, you just say you brought your little fan sister to have a big meal."


    "I didn''t say that."


    "What did you say?"


    Gao Leng thinks he can''t tell the result at once. He may need a little cushion, so he coughed twice. "I''m 26 this year. I''m single all the time. Because I don''t like to contact girls, my mother thinks I''m Gay, so I''ve been forced to go on a blind date


    "Then, I think it''s troublesome to be called to go on a blind date every time So I borrowed your name today. "


    "By name?" Lu Yilan seems to understand, "you mean, you tell your parents, I''m your girlfriend?"


    Lu Yilan guessed very accurately, let Gao Leng think carefully, exposed, "well, I didn''t think too much at that time, you won''t be angry?"


    "No way." Lu Yilan shook his head, "anyway, I''m also a single dog. It doesn''t matter if you borrow it."


    "That''s great!" Gao Leng is very happy all of a sudden.


    She turned out to be a single dog.


    No boyfriend.


    That''s good.


    When Lu Yilan listened, how could he feel so strange? "I''m a dog Great? What the hell? Gao Leng, although you are my idol, what does that mean? "


    "I made a mistake."


    He doesn''t explain, anyway, it''s good.


    As the car went, Lu Yilan said, "but I think it''s strange that Gao Leng is single. You look like Hua Meinan''s feel. Your voice is beautiful and your family background is not bad. Why are you still single?"


    "You think I''m so good?"


    "Yes." To be fair, the rigid condition of high cold is almost standard for men, "your condition can make most girls flock to it."


    Soon, the West Street Hotel will arrive.


    Gao Leng''s boyfriend Limax helped Lu Yilan put the suitcase on the 16th floor. After drinking some hot tea in the hotel, he received an urgent call from the company.


    "Xu Miao, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll go first." Gao Leng immediately stood up after he hung up the phone and said, "if you have anything, please call me directly."


    "If it clears up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''ll take you to the magic city."


    "Yes, yes."


    The man''s back gradually disappeared in the corridor, Lu Yilan breathed a sigh of relief, quickly climbed to the bed.


    It''s hard work for her.


    She should always pay attention to her own words and not make Gao Leng feel uncomfortable. I don''t think you should make Gao Leng feel too comfortable.


    She wants to keep a certain relationship with Gao Leng, but she doesn''t want to keep too close relationship with Gao Leng.


    Ah


    On the other side.


    Gao Leng, who got on the bus in a hurry, kept spitting at his broken company in his heart.


    When things are bad, now they are.


    What a mess.


    However, I don''t know what to think of, Gao Leng''s face suddenly turned red.


    Today, in the restaurant, he took advantage of her by taking advantage of his parents as a raft and hugged her waist. This kind of feeling is really exciting.


    Forced marriage by parents is a good reason.


    I feel that I can use it many times in the future.


    Yeah.


    The man''s face is a little cold, and his eyebrows are straight, as if with stars.


    At first glance, it is the face of a gentleman.

 Chapter 599

    But Gao Leng is a businessman.


    Besides, he is a very successful businessman.


    Such a person.


    Either treacherous, or sinister, or vicious.


    Anyway, none of them are white.


    Gao Leng likes to show his harmless side to others, because in this way, his business partners will always believe him and feel that he will not eat people''s interests.


    However -


    GAO Leng looks at himself in the rearview mirror.


    It''s a trick.


    He has always felt that as long as he is an acquaintance and meets the conditions, he will not be merciful.


    At most, the quality is better, the money is not bad.


    Now, he seems to like Shuiguang a little more than words.


    Like to


    I can give up my interest for her.


    Gao Leng touches his face. My God, liking is really a terrible thing. It can make a successful businessman begin to question his business literacy.


    Soon arrived at the company, stepped up to deal with the emergency, it is already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Gao Leng doesn''t know whether Lu Yilan is sleeping or not, so he''s not sure whether to send a message.


    After holding the mobile phone for a while, he still poked into Lu Yilan''s dialog box.


    As soon as he was typing, the office phone began to beep. His hand was shaking. Gao Leng had decided to fire his secretary.


    The secretary who always bothers the boss to get in touch with his sweetheart is not a good secretary.


    "Hello."


    "Boss, the big deal is not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter, you said


    "Yes! There''s something wrong with our business on the other side of T sea! "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What''s the problem?"


    T sea problem, Gao Leng a formal rise, Gao group''s main turnover comes from t sea, there is a problem, the company will move the foundation.


    The Secretary gasped on the phone and kept saying, Gao Leng turned off the computer, "such a thing, just now?"


    "Boss -"


    "forget it, you book me a ticket in the early morning, and I''ll fly directly."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Gao Leng''s heart was a little complicated. At the offline meeting on April 2, his sweetheart came. On April 29, he was going on a business trip.


    If it can''t be solved in one day, cos will, and he won''t be able to come back.


    Is there no fate?


    Stunned for a while, he immediately threw this strange idea out of his mind and began to think about other things.


    In the process of waiting, the total high cold to snow 3000 Zhang sent a message.


    [high cold]: it''s an emergency in the sea. I''m on a business trip in the early morning. I don''t know if I can come back on the 1st. You can find a replacement first. I can''t come back when it''s time. There''s something wrong with you.


    OK, I see. Pay attention.


    T sea, snow is also an expert, heard this place name to know is really urgent, bid farewell to the high cold, he immediately poked under the chaos.


    He remembers that this little boy is also from Mordor University. He is 20 years old and has good facial features. It''s the right Saturday on the 2nd. He should have time to save a field.


    After speaking with Luoxue, I will talk to Lu Yilan.


    Gao Leng is holding his cell phone, a little hesitant.


    What should he say?


    What do you say?


    Finger on the mobile phone, has been stopped to 1:00, 1:50 tickets, he will be on the plane.


    No more


    It''s too late.


    Secretary driving, high cold in the back seat, thought for a long time, sent a string of news.


    [Gao Leng]: I''m on a business trip in case of an emergency. I went to t sea for the ticket at 1:50 on the 30th. I don''t know if I can come back on the 2nd.


    [high cold]: snowfall should arrange new people, and there should be no problem with offline cos.

 Chapter 600

    Gao Leng: it doesn''t matter. Even if I didn''t come back on time, you remember to wait for me in Mordor.


    [Gao Leng]: # smile # I remember you said that demons want me to hold you.


    [high cold]: (¤Å) ¤Å.


    After the final expression pack, Gao Leng sighed, "drive faster, don''t miss the plane."


    "It''s boss."


    The plane took off ten minutes late.


    At 2 a.m. on April 30, class K22 set out in the wind and rain.


    Early in the morning.


    Lu Yilan saw Gao Leng''s message as soon as she got up, and her eyes swept. The eye light soon stopped on the sign of hugging.


    This is


    Cute.


    It''s fresh and refined.


    He can''t come over for the time being. Lu Yilan doesn''t worry. When he''s free, he watches TV and plays computer in the hotel.


    Time flies in the waves.


    No.1, it''s clear.


    Luoxue has gathered all the people who will participate in the cos this time to discuss the specific things.


    As soon as Lu Yilan arrived, he was surrounded by everyone.


    "Hey, Wei Zhongxing and the poet are the only ones who haven''t come now. Sister, don''t tell me that you are Shuiguang?" Luo Xue looks at her height and looks at Lu Yilan with a Laurie face. She can''t help joking.


    Lu Yilan coughed twice and lowered his voice slightly. "I know you don''t believe me, but I''m really Shuiguang."


    "Wow


    "Live version of female male voice ah, eyes closed male voice, eyes open little Lori, very powerful."


    The row below is noisy, and Lu Yilan, with his unique sound characteristics, soon integrated into the collective.


    Luoxue looks at Lu Yilan and feels relieved.


    No wonder Gao Leng will like her


    She is really a girl who looks comfortable in every place.


    Knock down the table, he coughed two, "well, people are almost here, I''ll talk about division of labor."


    After about half an hour of talking about the division of labor, when everyone was leaving for dinner, Luoxue stopped Lu Yilan.


    "Sister, come here. I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chief, what''s the matter? "


    "It''s Gao Leng who told me to convey it." The snow coughed softly, "didn''t he go to t sea before?"


    "I know."


    "Yes, just today, he just dealt with the matter. He could have flown back at night, but there was a tornado on the other side of T sea, and the flight was out of service. He could not come back unless he was driving a fighter plane against the tornado."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Yilan showed a little loss, "why didn''t he tell me?"


    "Poof." Luo Xue snorted, "he counseled that he had made an agreement with you, and now he unilaterally broke the agreement because of work, which is not very good, so -"


    "well, it''s OK."


    "Well, he finally said that if you look at the last two or three messages he sent, it''s nothing."


    The penultimate message?


    ¡­¡­


    Wait for me. Hold you?


    orz¡£


    Lu Yilan couldn''t help blushing in front of the falling snow. "I know. I''m hungry too. I''ll go to dinner first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Ah, what did Gao Leng say! Let other people''s younger sister look so coy?


    I''ll go! He also wants to learn how to make Yasha look shy!


    In the early morning of April 2, a group of people dressed in COS gathered in the largest exhibition hall of Mordor.


    Lu Yilan, wearing a purple eunuch suit and a token with the words Wei Zhongxing on it, walked through the crowd.

 Chapter 601

    After seeing the chaos that replaced Gao Leng There was only one thought in her mind. Her face was too tender.


    One morning, everyone stood behind their respective posters. Wei Zhongxing and the poet were very popular, so their posters were put together.


    Then Lu Yilan and Luan were closer.


    One morning, one was called the most mother eunuch and the other the most tender poet.


    Although Gao Leng didn''t come to Cos by himself, Luan''s face value is still very high, so Lu Yilan has been asked to take a picture with Luan.


    Of course, Shuiguang''s live female fans also asked Lu Yilan to take off her clothes to see if she was a man or a woman.


    But it''s all ridicule, not to mention.


    Because the heat under the stage is too big, I ran to ask.


    "Shui Guang Mei, do you mind if I give you a hug later?" He compared a gesture, "that kind of cuddle, it won''t be very intimate ~"


    "the head of the room said to let me behave better and hype, so -"


    "Hey, hey, OK?"


    Lu Yilan listened to his strange voice, and laughed, "OK, it''s good for the studio to fry."


    "Mm-hmm! Lady Shuiguang, you''re the most reasonable girl I''ve seen in all these years! "


    After two laughs, he went to chat with his fans.


    When the atmosphere under the stage reaches the highest, Luan embraces Lu Yilan.


    Gao Leng is on his way.


    It''s high cold.


    High cold, panting.


    Gao Leng is blind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t know why the reality was so violent. As soon as the storm stopped, he quickly bought the latest ticket to fly to magic capital. Looking at the time, he thought that cos might not be gone, so he came over.


    Then he was confused.


    Who dares to embrace his "eunuch" and do such things openly in public.


    Gao Leng feels like he''s going to explode.


    And he felt a little fishy and sweet in his throat.


    I''m so angry.


    Lu Yilan was standing on the high spot now. She was very cold and was very conspicuous in the crowd, so she saw him at a glance.


    Here he is!


    But Gao Leng''s eyes don''t seem very good


    Well.


    Because of the look in her eyes, she felt a little embarrassed when she was leaning against her arms. Her eyes were opposite. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say, so she could only smile.


    Then, the high temperature collapsed.


    She''s still laughing?


    This smile, in his eyes, has the same lethality as the atomic bomb.


    He is the beautiful woman of YYY, smiling in other people''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd swarmed, and the man''s hand was still on her waist.


    I can''t bear it all of a sudden.


    Gao lengshua turned and left.


    Later, Lu Yilan felt that cos would have a nose instead of a nose. She always felt that she was caught and raped.


    It was not until the evening that Lu Yilan told Luoxue about Gao Leng''s coming and going.


    "The goods have been in trouble again Don''t feel guilty, sister Shuiguang. It''s certainly not your fault. " In fact, he is a little guilty. He asked Luan to hold Lu Yilan. Well, if Gao Leng is jealous, does he have a share.


    But, feeling a little guilty, she drove to gaoleng''s company.


    When the secretary comes to the office with snow, as soon as he opens the door, he sees the cold eyes, empty eyes, high cold leaning on the chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother Gao? What are you doing? What''s going on? "


    "I''m thinking."


    "What are you thinking about?" Asked the snow.


    Gao Leng slowly over the head, "I''m thinking, how can I catch up with a sister, let her die."

 Chapter 602

    "Sister..."


    Snow thought, and then asked, "is it Shuiguang sister?"


    "Well." Gao Leng gave a gentle hum.


    "You fell in love at first sight?"


    "Well, I want to go after her."


    The atmosphere is a little quiet, snow has been staring at Gao Leng, he has to carefully confirm whether this person is joking.


    For a long time, he looked at Gao Leng or maintained this kind of serious thinking mood, he raised his voice, "Gao Leng, you are so awesome."


    "In our circle, we are all thinking about how you want to get married. You see, you don''t like Qingmei. When you were a student, you didn''t accept girls chasing you, and you didn''t go on blind dates. I didn''t expect that You''re in love at first sight. "


    He was there all the time, tut tut.


    Gao Leng can''t help but roll a white eye in his heart. He turns to his side and says, "how can you do so many things? If you have an idea, just say it. If you don''t have an idea, go away."


    "Cut!" The snow cut and then laughed, "Oh, you''re angry now ~"


    "hahaha, Gao Leng, you have today."


    With a bang, Gao Leng patted the table. "You came here specially to mock me for a while?"


    "Or do you think that your relationship with Yasha is going too well recently, so you are flying?"


    "Well?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Gao Leng mentioned Yasha, the snow withered, "OK, you cow x, I''m not sensible, I''m talking about it..."


    "Today, I heard Shuiguang say that you came to the meeting and left again. I guess you may be a little angry. I arranged to hold Shuiguang in disorder, not her own meaning. You don''t mind."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt the cold wind in the whole office.


    "What did you say?"


    "You arranged it?"


    Gao Leng''s voice dropped abruptly. "You know I''m not happy to see it. Do you still arrange this? Snow, do you think our brotherhood is over? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I, I didn''t mean that. Well, I didn''t mean it."


    "Oh."


    I wipe!


    Seeing Gao Leng''s face, Luo Xue thinks it''s a bit bad. He is quiet for a while and thinks of something, "OK, this is my fault. I''m here to tell you another thing."


    "What? You said


    "Well, the studio recently received an investment. Yasha and I are going to build a physical headquarters in Mordor. Isn''t the building on your side empty..."


    "Why?" Gao Leng sneered, "you let others hold the person I like, and you want me to lend you the building?" He had three words on his face: "impossible!"


    Falling snow coughed twice, "no, you think carefully."


    "I''m doing it for you. If we build the entity headquarters, we must be looking for employees. You see, Shuiguang girl is very good in all aspects. We are going to recruit her. The studio is built on your downstairs." isn''t that the first come first served.


    Gao Leng listens to his words, eyes slowly move over.


    He watched the snow fall quietly.


    Four eyes, big eyes, big eyes.


    Gao Leng slightly raised his head and leaned back on his chair. "Our building is in the best position in Mordor. The floor you want is sunny. The rent is in tens of millions. Snow falls. Do you know?"


    "I know!"


    "Then you remember, you took my things." He suddenly approached, "must bring her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He thought that Gao Leng would say -


    "even so, you have to pay rent..." This kind of words.

 Chapter 603

    Unexpectedly, this is what he said.


    It seems that


    The status of miss Shuiguang in his heart is really lofty.


    When he gave a breath, Gao Leng, the opponent, said again, "yes, in addition to this, you have to promise me a condition."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t let me give you money --" Luo Xue cried, "I''m poor with Yasha!"


    "Go away." Gao Leng snorted in disgust, "who is short of your money? I mean, if I want to do something in the studio in the future, you will open the back door for me, you know?"


    "Open the back door?"


    "Well!" He said with a straight face, "for example, the dubbing drama will give her to me, let her discuss the plot with me, in case there is another publicity campaign, you know."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "OK, I thought you were going to say something. That''s it. It''s a deal!"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Lu Yilan does not know that her future boss has sold her without hesitation.


    This "nine natural and unrestrained" off-line cos meeting was very successful.


    Lu Yilan as an important role here, with the contrast of appearance and voice, quickly became popular.


    Online out of her a large number of Yan Fen, all said that although she looks cute, but the voice is a male god can be attacked.


    She''s got a lot of fans.


    But recently -


    Lu Yilan found that he could not contact Gao Leng.


    He seems to be suddenly busy, QQ basic offline, mailbox basic do not return, squatting YY also no echo, she is going back this time, how feel a meeting with Gao Leng collapsed.


    This thing is also bad, in Lu Yilan inside the hotel helpless, the mobile phone rang.


    She thought it was Gao Leng''s reply, but who knows it was snow.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: sister, are you there?


    [Shuiguang]: chief, what''s the matter?


    It''s urgent. Do you have time for an interview?


    [Shuiguang]: ah, OK.


    C & n cafe, I''ll wait for you.


    [Shuiguang]: where is this


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: downstairs of your hotel!


    With a puff, Lu Yilan tidied up and quickly went downstairs.


    In the coffee shop, a man with short hair was sitting against the screen. He looked very lazy. He was a bit lazy when he raised his hands and feet.


    This is the man.


    The atmosphere of every book condenses.


    The one who envelops the aura of the protagonist.


    Micro Zheng for a while, she quickly pushed open the door of the coffee shop, went to the opposite side of the snow.


    "Chief." Lu Yilan smiles.


    Side of the snow looked at her, also laughed, "you come ah, this time to find you, is some things."


    "Well, what''s the emergency?"


    "It''s about studio financing..."


    It''s very complicated. Luoxue chooses the key point and says to Lu Yilan directly, "Yasha and I both think you have a bright future, so we want to offer you an offer. Would you like to be an old employee in mordu?"


    "Although we started late, we are sincere."


    "You see, if you come, I''ll give you two percent of the shares."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Wait.


    Lu Yilan had wanted to agree, but when she heard about the 2% share, she felt a little Strange.


    The treatment is too high.


    See Lu Yilan has been looking at him, snow cough twice, put down the coffee cup to hide his embarrassment, "do you think the shares are too small? No, sister, I''ll tell you about this share.... "


    "No, chief, I think the treatment is too good."

 Chapter 604

    Falling snow


    He is also helpless, "sister, don''t do this, I want to laugh."


    "When you go out, if you can kill others, kill them twice. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    After pulling for a while, Luoxue looks at Lu Yilan formally again, "sister, you just say whether you come or not."


    "I think for a moment."


    Come on, sure to come!


    Come to Mordor, contact snow 3000, you can know when he and Yasha will get married, you can also predict the time of Gao Leng''s car accident, and then you can find a chance to avoid it perfectly.


    Just according to the character of the character, she should be affected for a while.


    After about three or five minutes, Lu Yilan took a deep breath and seemed a little nervous. "I think about it. I''ll come."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Sister, you made the right decision." Luoxue looks at Lu Yilan with a teachable look.


    She not only wants to gain 2% of the shares of the most powerful x dubbing studio in the future, but also may become the happiest woman in mordu.


    Tut.


    After all, master Mordor has become the person under her skirt!


    After a brief discussion on the salary and contract details, Luo Xue suddenly said, "you are in H City, aren''t you?"


    "Well, stay in H city for a while."


    "What a coincidence." Falling snow said, "Gao Leng is going to H city on business. When are you going to come here? He can just pick you up ~"


    "


    Lu Yilan is in a mess. She hasn''t decided when she will come to Mordor. Gao Leng is just on a business trip?


    What kind of stem is this?


    She thought about it. Gao Leng is going to inspect H city recently. It''s OK to be early or late, so she can take a ride.


    "Well, I''ll come here on April 10th, but if Mr. Leng is going on a business trip, isn''t it inconvenient to take me?"


    "Otherwise, I''d better do it myself..."


    "Ah Luo Xue shakes her head. "It''s not convenient. You come on the 10th and he goes on the 8th. It''s just the 9th to deal with things. The 10th will take you!"


    "That''s settled. I''ll tell him now."


    "Ai -"


    before Lu Yilan had time to stop the snowfall, he had already sent the message quickly.


    After Ding Dong, Luo Xue laughs, "sister, Gao Leng agrees. He asks you to call him on the 9th."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you, chief!"


    "You''re welcome, it''s a virtue to help girls ~"


    I saw the snowing mobile phone screen just stopped in the QQ message column.


    "Gao Leng, I''ve got a job for you. Sister Shuiguang will come to Mordor on the 10th. I say you''ll go on a business trip on the 8th. Can you take her with you, or not?"


    "Go."


    "Hey, hey, do you think that floor is worth the money?"


    "I feel a little bit."


    "I wipe You can. You''re a vampire. If you see more than 10 million, you''ll think it''s worth it. My God! "


    "She''s not you. You''re normal."


    On the 6th, when Lu Yilan left by plane, Gao Leng didn''t come to see him off.


    But when the white plane from the airport into the sky, a silver gray shadow slowly came out.


    "Why don''t you let me see her?"


    "It''s called Ruo Ji Ruo Li." Luo Xue patted Gao Leng on the shoulder. "You''ve matched so many sentimental dramas. You should know that if you''re too clingy, it''s cheap. You have to keep this distance so that your sister can easily fall in love with you."


    "It''s called hanging Do you understand? "

 Chapter 605

    Falling snow talks, Gao Leng looks at the person behind him, the corner of his lips slightly reminds me, "I don''t understand."


    "Is that what you used to chase Yasha How to be at home and away? "


    "Yes Snow looked very proud, "really, in addition to love, I use this! It''s very useful


    "Oh."


    "Falling snow, you are very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I wipe, high cold you Yin me!" After hearing this sound, Luoxue quickly turned around and ran to the side of Yasha. Then xiaoniao took her arm and said, "wife, you have to believe me!"


    "I''m really cold and overcast before I say that. Really, look at my eyes!"


    "Hiss." Yasha sneered twice and kicked the snow aside. "Gao Leng, are you serious this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think I''ve always been serious. " Gao Leng looks at Yasha, "I never want to play."


    To this Gao Leng Mou son, Ya Sha tut tut two, "really envy that happy woman."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as she finished, she was hugged by the falling snow behind her, "what are you jealous of? you are mine! Why are you jealous of a cold woman? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Silly X!" Yasha rolled his eyes.


    The three stayed in the airport for a while and then drove off.


    After returning to H City, Lu Yilan started the live broadcast, thinking that she had lost her face on the offline cos, so this time she started the camera live broadcast.


    Those who have seen her or not are very enthusiastic.


    A group of people in the studio were brushing 666. She covered her face and laughed twice. Then she said, "in fact, the voice is too masculine. No one believed that I was a girl before."


    "Now I believe it! It''s not just girls, it''s little loli


    After that, someone began to brush the reward. Lu Yilan thought about it and turned off the reward function. There were a row of question marks on the screen, and she laughed, "I''ve found a stable job recently, and I may turn over to be a little rich woman. I won''t accept everyone''s reward."


    "I wipe it. It''s so warm..."


    "Really, er Shui, I''ll take you!"


    "My God, it''s really 666 to watch the live broadcast of ershui all the time. All of a sudden, I''m so happy!"


    The barrage on the top of the screen kept on. Lu Yilan was smiling and singing with everyone. Just in the middle of the live broadcast, a row of huge words suddenly appeared in the whole live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast of "Shuiguang" was pushed to the homepage by "high cold little whirlwind"!


    Push home, live software n burning money behavior.


    Of course, what Lu Yilan focuses on is not push, but the ID of the person, "the little whirlwind of high cold." isn''t that her microblog trumpet.


    Is it a coincidence or -


    Lu Yilan is so stupid that they all call him Mai, "Er Shui is so cute!"


    "Pay homage to the local tyrants, the two rivers of meme"


    on the other side.


    Gao Leng sat in the office, looking at the live page standing beside his document, his eyes softened unconsciously.


    He put his hand on the keyboard, thought about it, and typed a word.


    At the same time, a huge noble special effects font flew out of the studio.


    "High cold little whirlwind": memo Sanshui.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Sanshui?


    Miao.


    Lu Yilan is a little surprised. She knows her name is Xu Miao, and there are not many people who are so rich.


    Mr. Gao Leng, who was angry with her before, is one of them.


    Is that him?


    High cold Little whirlwind?


    Lu Yilan''s doubts were drowned in a huge embrace.


    High cold constantly brushing the screen.


    The reason is simple.


    I''m not happy.


    Why, these people in the studio You can help her.


    He wants to be big, and he wants to suppress these people.


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r£¡

 Chapter 606

    On the 9th, Lu Yilan got up late.


    It was about ten o''clock before she got out of bed. After yawning, she went to the sink to brush her teeth and face.


    Just after washing her face, her cell phone rang.


    She slightly pause, at this moment, who is looking for her?


    Silent YY after a while, she quickly ran to the bedroom, a look, high cold.


    Without hesitation, she answered the phone quickly.


    "High cold."


    "Xu Miao..." Gao Leng''s tone doesn''t seem to be particularly good. "Isn''t Luoxue asking you to call me on the 9th?"


    "You forgot to call me!"


    Lu Yilan


    After hearing this, she subconsciously took a look at the mobile phone, and then coughed twice, "that, Gao Leng, it''s only ten o''clock, and it''s the 9th in the afternoon. I''m going to call you in the afternoon."


    ¡°=¡£ ="


    there was silence on the phone. Gao Leng might feel a little embarrassed when he asked, so he skipped the topic and asked," what time are you going to get your ticket tomorrow? "


    "Well, it''s over seven in the morning."


    "Are you ready for breakfast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There should be on the plane. "


    When Gao Leng asks, Lu Yilan answers.


    Between the questions and answers, there was a hint of sprouting.


    "I''ll be downstairs at seven tomorrow. I''ll take breakfast. Don''t oversleep."


    "Ah Lu Yilan hum two, "I know, tomorrow I won''t get up late."


    "Just know."


    Well


    At that time, Gao Leng, who was a little bit formal and gentlemanly, seemed to be changed suddenly. Lu Yilan was not used to it. He didn''t hang up, but he didn''t seem to have anything to say. Lu Yilan asked, "well, Gao Leng, have you finished everything here?"


    "All right, it''s your business."


    "Oh..." Lu Yilan let out a sound, and then silently felt as if he had hindered Gao Leng.


    The phone slowly into calm, side of the high cold looking at the mobile phone, also very uncomfortable.


    Why doesn''t she talk.


    "Well, Gao Leng, do you have anything else to do?"


    "It''s all right." Gao Leng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and suddenly flew up, forming a prairie fire, "see you tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm! See you tomorrow. "


    Hang up the phone, Gao Leng holding the mobile phone, squinting.


    All her indifference today, he will Hum!


    9 before going to bed.


    Lu Yilan set ten alarm clocks for herself, from 6:00 to 6:50. She felt Gao Leng''s tone yesterday. If she was late today, Gao Leng would kill him.


    At 6:30 a.m. on the 10th, Lu Yilan successfully got up from the bed.


    After picking up the messy luggage quickly, she decided to carry them downstairs one by one.


    At that time -


    when Gao Leng comes, she will be ready for everything.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yilan picked up the suitcase next to her and arrived at the door of the corridor very easily. She found that something was wrong.


    Gao Leng opened the door as soon as he saw Lu Yilan in the car.


    Far away.


    Because it was dark in the morning, there was still a light on in the corridor. Under the light of a little plain white, Gao Leng looked at the girl on the other side, and his face naturally began to smile.


    He''s quick, too I haven''t seen her for ten days.


    "Xu Miao."


    The man''s voice was swinging in the corridor in the early morning.


    Lu Yilan let out a cry, and then subconsciously called out, "Gao Leng."


    "Well, isn''t it about seven o''clock? Why did you come so early... "


    The man saw her carrying the luggage, naturally took it, fingers friction, high cold whisper, "come early, wait for you."

 Chapter 607

    "Ah..."


    Lu Yilan suddenly felt that this sentence was very su.


    She looks at Gao Leng, and Gao Leng looks at her.


    Between coming and going, Gao Leng asked, "are you all these things?"


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head, "there are many more upstairs."


    "I''ll take it with you."


    "Well, come up with me."


    At about 6:50, they finally put their luggage away. Fortunately, Gao Leng came here with a very ordinary private car. If it was a sports car, it would not be able to hold so many things.


    The car starts slowly with luggage, and Lu Yilan suddenly smells a faint fragrance.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet." High cold pause, "on the way to buy you some, first eat some belly."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Yilan took the breakfast and felt a little bit be moved.


    He''s really careful.


    To the airport, Lu Yilan to get tickets, Gao Leng said, "you have a lot of luggage, you have to check to magic all before you can get on the plane."


    "Oh, oh..." Lu Yilan paused and then asked, "where is the place to check in?"


    Gao Leng likes that when she asks questions, he raises his lips and whispers, "just follow me directly."


    Just as Lu Yilan wanted to say thank you, he found that his hand was held by Gao Leng.


    "High cold..."


    Her tone is a little doubt. Gao Leng wants to know what she means with her knees, but she can''t do anything with him as long as she pretends to be a fool.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Leng''s face was full of positive questions. "The place to check in is in front. Let''s go quickly, and we''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Oh."


    He said that, Lu Yilan felt that he could not refute.


    A man and a woman holding hands, the man was full of luggage in front, Lu Yilan quietly dragged a suitcase in the back.


    When walking, Lu Yilan will look forward to gaoleng.


    He


    According to his configuration in Mordor, he should be like his voice. He is really a noble young man.


    However, such a noble young master is now acting as a mobile clothes hanger for her.


    This feeling -


    is very subtle.


    Lu Yilan saw Gao Leng''s boyfriend Limax very quickly today.


    After checking the luggage, the two soon caught up with the plane. At the beginning, Lu Yilan leaned on her chair and looked at the sky silently. At about 9 a.m., she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, the broadcasting room reports that the plane has encountered a short-term airflow, and the fuselage may vibrate. Let''s check our seat belts.


    Before she has a reaction, Gao Leng beside her has subconsciously bent over and stretched out her hand.


    The man''s hot hand swept the position of her waist and abdomen in an instant. Before she was shy, a man''s low voice had been heard, "seat belt, intact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one can refuse such a man.


    Lu Yilan breathed a breath, then shrunk up. Gao Leng was so provocative.


    It''s really provocative.


    Just when she couldn''t stop YY in her heart, the plane suddenly trembled, which made her stomach start to turn upside down.


    Lu Yilan quickly drew a paper towel from the side and covered her mouth. Gao Leng saw this and immediately put his hand around her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan low body shakes head, "is a little dizzy."


    "There''s air flow, you can bear it." There was something in his words to coax children.


    Lu Yilan said, "I know. I''ll bear it." before she said "gone," Gao Leng on the other side said it again.

 Chapter 608

    "If you can''t help it, just lean on my shoulder."


    Lu Yilan glanced at him with sincere eyes and tone Also very sincere.


    Men''s shoulders are broad and warm.


    When Lu Yilan leans down, Gao Leng takes advantage of the situation and holds her. His hand is very powerful, so when Lu Yilan leans against him, he is very stable.


    In this happy environment, a woman soon fell asleep.


    It''s almost 10 a.m. and the devil is almost there.


    Lu Yilan just vaguely opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, the man''s enlarged face came into his eyes. A certain woman was so scared in her confusion that she immediately woke up and fell asleep.


    She rubbed her eyes. "High cold?"


    "I woke up at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I sleep long? " Lu Yilan is a little embarrassed.


    Gao Leng looked at her slightly crimson face, raised her head and said, "the devil is coming."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gao Leng thought of something, his eyes slightly folded, "last time I said I wanted to hold you, I forgot, this time it''s a gift."


    "Yes, yes."


    The voice of the words gradually stopped. Gao Leng asked, "do you know where you will live when you come here to work?"


    "The chief or his wife should arrange it."


    Lu Yilan feels that the salary is so high that he should not even arrange a place to live.


    "Are you not afraid of meeting bad people?"


    "Not afraid." Lu Yilan smiles, "I believe in the chief of the room."


    A believe, be used so easily by her, high cold side body, in the eye eye take a few minutes cold.


    But soon, Lu Yilan added, "I believe in the room chief and the studio, just like I believe in you. Although we don''t meet many times, we have known each other for a long time on the Internet."


    "Of course, Mr. Snow is your friend, which makes him more honest."


    "Me?" Gao Leng eyebrows, "because I, you believe in snow?"


    "Well I''ve fans you in the early years. I feel that you are very decent, expensive and righteous. I think the place where you will stay should not be too bad. "


    Silence.


    Gao Leng pinches his chin, a feeling of full bloom, blooming in his chest.


    He didn''t know how to use words to describe this feeling, just -


    inexplicable impact.


    At this moment, the radio suddenly began to broadcast the news, Mordor airport, arrived.


    People around take their luggage and get ready to get off the plane. Gao Leng holds Lu Yilan''s elbow for a moment. "There are a lot of people. Follow me later."


    "Ah?"


    "I promised Luoxue that I would send you to him safely."


    The plane landed.


    In the crowd, Gao Leng leads Lu Yilan left and right, and drags the suitcase with his right hand. Some of them shuttle through the crowd with difficulty.


    It''s the first time he''s been in such a mess.


    But at the same time, I feel embarrassed.


    Because in the ordinary state, he wants to hold Lu Yilan''s hand, no position, no reason.


    The corridor of the airport seemed to be very long. Her hand was held by him, but the soft touch and temperature came into my heart.


    But even the longest corridor has an end.


    Before his heart melted, snow and Asha appeared.


    "I see the chief and his wife!" Lu Yilan''s tone is high.


    Gao Leng, with a cold voice, said, "I see them, too."


    Meet on both sides.


    "Chief! The housemaster''s wife ~ "


    " Hello, sister. " Luo Xue laughs and says, "Gao Leng has delivered you safely ~"


    "

 Chapter 609

    Later, after a brief exchange here, Luoxue said that she wanted to be the host, so she asked, "Hey, I''ll have lunch later, Gao Leng, do you want to come with me?"


    "No Gao Leng looked at his watch. "There''s a meeting today. Take Xu Miao with you. Remember to take care of her."


    "Ah Dead boy! After seeing Gao Leng''s back, Luo Xue puts down her raised hand and looks at Lu Yilan with a smile. "If Gao Leng doesn''t go, come on, let the boss take you to eat the famous vermicelli today."


    "Let''s go together ~"


    while eating, Lu Yilan saw that Luo Xue had been playing with her mobile phone, and asked, "is the business of the studio so busy recently Does the head of the room want to see the mobile phone every day? "


    "Poof Pooh." Yasha coughed twice, "he should not be dealing with business. Hello, Luoxue, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK." Snow once received the mobile phone, "Gao Leng just came to me and asked me how Shuiguang sister feels now."


    "Oh." Yasha meaningful Oh, and then looked at Lu Yilan, "sister, how do you feel now?"


    Lu Yilan


    "A little embarrassed."


    On the other side.


    Gao Leng is dealing with things. His computer is divided into two frames.


    One side is WPS, the other side is chatting with Luoxue.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: you are mentally retarded. I asked you to come to dinner today. Why didn''t you come?


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: did you bring someone back and find something very secret, suddenly you don''t like other girls?


    What about you? Speak!


    Gao Leng: I like her very much.


    [high cold]: what happened today is also very good


    Gao Leng: what gives you her bad illusion?


    Three thousand feet of snow: why don''t you come, brother?


    High cold: where are you.


    Falling snow in my heart??? Then he said, "what''s the matter with us?"


    At this moment, Gao Leng is very proud, unwilling to say the reason, and then snow has been asking, asked for a long time to know, Gao Leng came to a silent.


    High cold: you''ll be upset with me.


    Gao Leng: I like the world of two, so I won''t go.


    [falling snow three thousand feet]: you son of a bitch! You should remember to come next time! You don''t like us to be light bulbs. When that happens, you can call me casually and say we have something to do, so we''ll leave!


    [high cold]:! You''re right. I''ll stay next time.


    -The exchange is over.


    A conversation between one mentally handicapped and another.


    Gao Leng can see that the dialogue between him and Luoxue is very stupid, but it''s wonderful. There is a warm feeling in this stupid dialogue.


    This is The reason why stupid people are happier.


    Thinking of happiness, Gao Leng takes out his mobile phone, pokes it into the album and turns to the second photo, which he took on the plane today.


    Lu Yilan is leaning on his shoulder now.


    The angle of the mobile phone is not good, so the effect is not very good.


    But Gao Leng looks at it and thinks it''s the most beautiful person in the world.


    He kept staring at the screen and laughing.


    It''s stupid to laugh.


    Gao is stupid.


    On April 10, after a dinner, Luoxue and Yasha took Lu Yilan to the floor of Lin''an building.


    After a week or two of debugging, Fenghuo company was officially established on April 21.


    Lu Yilan has also become a small boss with shares.


    But what happened in Lin''an building is much more than that.

 Chapter 610

    Recently, Gao''s staff discovered a strange thing.


    The boss seems to be absent more and more recently, and the number of company meetings seems to be less and less.


    Boss, the time of high cold seems to be shorter recently, boss Gentle.


    The boss likes to go to the staff canteen for dinner. The boss likes to bring snacks and breakfast when he goes to work. The boss begins to fall in love with a brand of strawberry flavored throat candy. The boss falls in love with fashion jewelry magazine. The boss I started to pay attention to make-up.


    After knowing these things, the whole company was shocked and worried.


    It''s over, boss. Is it going to change.


    At the beginning, the Secretary Department began to talk about everything, and then the rest of the departments began to chatter. This rumor, like a plague, spread all over Gao''s family.


    It''s not such a terrible rumor as "high cold denaturation", but -


    "is the company''s performance not good recently, so the boss That''s what it''s like? "


    Everyone in the company didn''t guess completely, and Gao Leng didn''t come out to clarify, so the evil wind became more and more intense.


    Until one day.


    A lovely little sister came to the reception department.


    Lu Yilan holding Gao Leng''s mobile phone, standing at the front desk, "excuse me, can you find your boss?"


    "Ah, miss, do you have an appointment?" While the front desk lady was smiling, she was also in doubt.


    This girl just came to Mordor recently. Don''t you know that their boss''s high cold whole Mordor is the first one.


    Lu Yilan said, "No appointment, but -"


    "you can''t go in without an appointment." The front desk smiles, "but you can call the boss. As long as you get through there, we can take you to the office."


    A woman with a mobile phone in her pocket, slightly helpless, "even if you call, your boss should not receive."


    She took out her cell phone and put it on the counter. "Your boss left his cell phone with me."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    I wipe!


    The front desk lady has a lot of dogs in her heart. She takes a look at the mobile phone on the counter. It''s really the one that the boss often uses. Isn''t it -


    in front of her is not a certain Yingyan, but the real lady hidden by the boss?


    The YY in the brain has not gone over, the front desk coughed twice, "Miss, you sit on the sofa over there for a while, I''ll call the president''s office."


    "Well, all right." Lu Yilan picked up the mobile phone and leaned against the rest area.


    And then


    After sitting in the sofa area for two or three minutes, she felt as if she had passed a lot of people and had a lot of messy eyes.


    Just as she silently put down the book and thought about what was going on, the tall shadow of the man suddenly came into view.


    Lu Yilan stood up, "Gao Leng!"


    "Xu Miao." As soon as Gao Leng saw her, he quickened his pace.


    Face to face, Lu Yilan handed the mobile phone to Gao Leng, "you forgot your mobile phone on the table."


    "Oh." Gao Leng laughs with her mobile phone, "this wave of mobile phones is worth forgetting You came up to me on your own initiative. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After listening to his words, Lu Yilan leaned down and said, "Gao Leng, don''t always joke."


    When she finished, she found that there was silence around her.


    For a long time.


    Lu Yilan raised her head curiously. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the opposite high cold and blazing eyes.


    Look at each other.


    The man seemed to sigh.


    "Xu Miao, did I say a word before?"


    "What?"


    "I said, I don''t like joking."

 Chapter 611

    After the man said this, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    "High cold..."


    "Forget it." Gao Leng looked at Lu Yilan and sighed, "at noon, you didn''t eat, did you? I''ll take you downstairs to dinner


    "Good!"


    After they finished talking, they left the sofa rest area one by one.


    After they left, the whole office was boiling.


    Oh, look at Gao Leng''s posture today. Will there be Mrs. Gao soon.


    Really -


    Xi Da Pu Ben.


    When Lu Yilan and Gao Leng took the elevator down from the 22nd floor, they met a lot of employees.


    The elevator was too quiet and the atmosphere was too awkward.


    "Gao Leng, the employees of your company look at you very subtly." Lu Yilan ha ha twice, trying to break this embarrassment.


    But Gao Leng obviously didn''t want to turn the story over so quickly. He gave a sigh and then began to smile. "It''s not the subtle look in my eyes, it''s the subtle look in our eyes."


    He deliberately stressed our two four words, and Lu Yilan on one side could only listen in silence.


    The theme restaurant downstairs will be here soon.


    Gao Leng casually ordered a box and then entered the restaurant. Lu Yilan kept a distance of one meter behind.


    After sitting on the fixed-point list, Lu Yilan found that the song on this side was


    A love song.


    Love with a kiss.


    Some romantic lyrics have been dangling in the ear, Lu Yilan shrunk, subconsciously looked at the side of Gao Leng.


    Who knows that man is looking at her, too.


    After the eye light is opposite, the opposite Gao Leng suddenly props up his chin and formally asks: "Xu Miao, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    "Well, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Nothing, just ask."


    Just when Lu Yilan was still thinking about the meaning of this problem, Gao Leng on one side said, "I believe in love at first sight."


    "Love is a very ethereal thing, but sometimes love is really predictable."


    "If you see only one side, you will know Where are the people you like? "


    Gao Leng coughed twice, and his narration was more infatuated. "Really, some people know that it''s their life at a glance."


    "The depth of love does not depend on the time we get along with each other."


    He was talking all the time.


    The voice of Qingyue never stops. When Lu Yilan listens to it, he has a vague feeling -


    GAO Leng is expressing himself.


    However, although she thought Gao Leng was very good, she didn''t have to be with Gao Leng in her heart.


    A month ago, she asked about the system.


    At that time, she was still in H city. One night, when she was standing in front of the window with insomnia, the system suddenly appeared.


    Night is thick, the moon hanging high, flashing a very elegant light.


    Lu Yilan stood at the window and thought about life.


    Not thinking about life, she seems to have no life of her own.


    Just when she was in a low mood, she felt that her hair was suddenly raised. She turned around and saw that the system was standing straight behind her, laughing and helping her to trim her hair.


    "Xiaogongju, you seem to be in a bad mood recently."


    "Well." Lu Yilan didn''t retort. She lowered her head. "I feel like I''ve been thinking a little more recently."


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Yilan took a look at him.


    For a long time, she put her head out of the window, the cold wind swept her face, but the man behind suddenly hugged her.

 Chapter 612

    "I know what xiaogongju is thinking ~"


    "what you think is very reasonable. If you don''t feel that the male God likes you strongly in the novel, you can not be with him."


    "Take this script for example. What the readers want you to do is task 1. Let Gao Leng avoid traffic accidents. Task 2 is to let Gao Leng find his true love and get emotional satisfaction. "


    "After completing task 1, your task is basically completed ~"


    "it''s just that the degree of completion of task 2 will affect your final value."


    The system explains it in detail. Lu Yilan thinks that her goal is very simple, as long as she doesn''t die in these novel worlds.


    "Wang, let me ask you a question."


    "What?" The man with long hair raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yilan.


    A woman stood on the windowsill and asked, "where do you put my feelings that you took away?"


    A Wang a Leng, he didn''t expect that she would ask this.


    After a while, he thought, gently raised his hand, put in his heart, "here."


    "Your feelings are all here."


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts gradually come back, Lu Yilan looked at the high cold in front of him, the smile on his face gradually dropped down, "high cold."


    Lu Yilan spoke slowly and formally, which made his opponent Gao Leng nervous.


    "I think emotion is a very mysterious thing."


    Lu Yilan said a lot, but she mostly meant the same thing.


    I don''t believe in love at first sight.


    When he was rejected, Gao lengwei was stunned. After that, he held the teacup and asked carefully, "what kind of feelings do you think are more reliable?"


    "Let''s make love as time goes by."


    She thought about it and finally gave the answer.


    Gao Leng watched her for a long time.


    Love grows with time.


    She was suggesting that it wasn''t long enough.


    Or did you directly use love at first sight to tell him She didn''t like him?


    Gao Leng is very doubtful, but Gao Leng dare not ask.


    Because he was afraid that he would ask and get an answer he didn''t want, then the story, the little poem of love he was looking forward to, was really over.


    So


    He chose the first answer directly for himself.


    Love grows with time.


    It''s just love over time.


    Life is short now. If you wait for a walk, it will be long.


    Think of here, Gao Leng relieved smile, "you have a point."


    The waiter began to serve the dishes.


    Maybe it''s because they talked about serious topics before, so this time they ate very quietly.


    When the dishes on the table were almost finished, Gao Leng stopped Lu Yilan, "by the way, there''s another thing I didn''t tell you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Snow and Yasha are going to have a wedding next month."


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Yilan''s face was startled, "so fast?"


    "Well." Gao Leng nodded, "we''ve known each other for more than ten years. They''ve been together for six or seven years. It''s not too fast to get married in six or seven years."


    "That''s also..." Asha and Luoxue are getting married.


    In other words, within this year, the car accidents threatening the second half of Gao Leng''s life will soon appear.


    Gao Leng looks at Lu Yilan, the fundus of his eyes flashed some calculation, "they get married, I want to prepare a special gift for them, I want to ask you to help."


    "Ha?" Lu Yi Lan raises Mou, "what busy?"


    "Dubbing."


    His face quietly spit out these two words, Lu Yilan thought, a light um, "if it''s dubbing, I should be able to help."

 Chapter 613

    "It''s about dubbing."


    Lu Yilan hasn''t answered yet. Gao Leng over there smiles and says, "you can help."


    I don''t know why


    Clearly this thing is very simple, but Lu Yilan is a vague feeling that there is fraud.


    But without waiting for her to think about it, Gao Leng suggests that since she has finished her meal, it''s better to go back directly. After Lu Yilan responds, they leave together.


    This idea is broken here.


    Back to the 21st floor, Luoxue and Yasha also teased Lu Yilan.


    "Oh, Shuiguang, give me a cell phone and I''ll come back in this way!"


    Lu Yilan helplessly rolled a white eye, "boss, boss, you don''t want this, will affect your glorious image in my heart."


    "Poof Pooh." Yasha sat next to Lu Yilan and said with a mysterious smile, "where do we have images? We are all eaten by the eight trigrams cells. Ah, let me ask you, what do you think of Gao Leng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Madame, why do you suddenly ask this? "


    "Nothing important." Yasha shakes the fan as if he didn''t notice it. "I''ve known Gao Leng for a long time. I''ve come to find out the bottom."


    So it is.


    Lu Yilan now knows that the people in the studio are Gao Leng''s wingmen


    "Gao Leng is very nice and has a good family background." Lu Yilan propped his chin, "I feel that most girls will like this type."


    When Yasha heard what Lu Yilan said, he felt that Gao Leng had a play.


    "What about you, are you in most of these types?"


    "Hey, hey." In order not to embarrass the whole thing, Lu Yilan gave a funny laugh twice, then narrowed her eyes, "Madame, I told you and the boss as soon as I was born. I always feel different from other girls."


    "The voice is too masculine ~"


    refused in disguise.


    Lu Yilan''s attitude here is quite obvious. After hearing this, Yasha and Gao Leng probably know the war situation there.


    It''s about He was killed.


    No matter what happens, the days will pass.


    After the "return of mobile phone" incident, Gao Leng compressed many days of work together, working day and night, and finished it.


    He has to set aside a week to come out.


    He thought


    Give me a gift.


    On the surface is a special gift about Luoxue and Yasha''s wedding. In fact, only he knows what it is.


    Because of the high intensity of work, the atmosphere of the 22nd floor is also lower than that of the day.


    Finally, on the first Monday in June, Gao Leng finished the work here.


    Fenghuo company is shooting an annual drama recently. Originally, Lu Yilan was going to play one of the male roles, but recently she has an appointment with Gao Leng, so she only went to a theme song.


    All the other CVS in the play are looking for a sense of play in the big recording studio. Lu Yilan is the only one who is secretly humming in the small recording room.


    The melody is melodious and the voice is tactful. In the notes one by one, Lu Yilan has a sense of self release.


    She leaned back in the chair, eyes closed, because there was only one person, so her manners were not very good.


    At this time, a man, quietly standing in the door.


    In his ear is a woman''s husky and sexy voice, in front of him is a paralytic little Lori, with a huge sense of difference and a sudden sprout. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. Gao Leng, after listening to her song, whispers, "it''s very nice."


    Behind the familiar tone of voice, Lu Yilan sat up.


    "High cold Are you here? "

 Chapter 614

    What Gao Leng said about helping seemed very formal.


    He drove with Lu Yilan to a villa.


    "That''s the dubbing room over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I feel like this is a residential area? "


    "This is the residential area." After Gao Leng parked the car in the parking lot, he turned around and grabbed Lu Yilan, "this is my home."


    Lu Yilan


    She had some doubts.


    "Didn''t you say to dub? Why did you come to your house? "


    Gao Leng heard her question, gently raised his head, "our dubbing equipment is very top."


    "I''ve come to borrow my house many times when I have to match the bass."


    Then Gao Leng opened the door with a click.


    When the door opened, Lu Yilan saw the scenery inside the house.


    It''s simple. It''s generous.


    Black, white and gray are the keynote. Some places are matched with some light colors. On the whole, the room is very clean.


    When she looked at this side, Gao Leng had put a pair of slippers at her feet. "The dubbing room is right here. Come in."


    "Well, good."


    Take off the shoes, Lu Yilan guest with the Lord, Gao Leng through a staircase, through two corridors, just to the destination.


    The decoration of his dubbing room is a little brighter than the room next to it.


    And then It seems that the room here is not entirely used for dubbing. The huge room is divided into two sides, one side is equipment, the other side is bookshelf.


    Judging from the furnishings, colors and various things here, Lu Yilan thinks Gao Leng should be a person who knows how to live.


    She sat on the sofa and Gao Leng poured her a cup of warm water.


    Covering her cup, she was drinking water on the sofa while reading the script.


    Looking at it, she felt Something''s wrong.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the scene of Luoxue and Yasha meeting and falling in love." Gao Leng said, "they will get married at the end of this month. They should not lack material things, so I want to match them with a meaningful play."


    "You and I should match Yasha and Luoxue, and simulate the process of their love. They should like this gift very much."


    "So." i see?


    But!


    "But I think the scene seems strange." Lu Yilan coughed twice, "it seems that we two have experienced it."


    It''s not like.


    Yes, it is.


    When she looks at it, her mind will come up with the time when she is a little fan, or when Gao Leng or Gao Leng is a male god.


    "Similarity is normal." Gao Leng droops his eyes. "Yasha was the famous voice of the imperial sister at the beginning, and Luoxue was the recipient. At the beginning, they also got to know each other with a drama."


    Speaking of this, Gao Leng''s voice suddenly lowered, "you also said that they all know each other the same way. They are all married and have achieved the right result. We --"


    "Keke."


    Lu Yilan raised his hand and put the tea on the table, then quickly opened the script, "Gao Leng, let''s practice the drama first! Find a sense of language! How about that? "


    "Good." The man said, the corners of his lips involuntarily hook up.


    He likes the way she looks.


    Dodging Shyness.


    Gao Leng wrote the play himself.


    The lines are very sarcastic.


    Without hesitation, this book has no plot, that is, two people fall in love, and then keep talking to each other.


    360 kinds of love words, every day.


    Because the content is relatively simple, and Lu Yilan can also card words, so the recording of the play is very slow.

 Chapter 615

    However, Gao Leng was very satisfied with the slow recording of the play.


    The slower, the better. The slower, the more he can see Lu Yilan.


    Dubbing officially started, because the lines are too shy, coupled with Gao Leng''s eyes and face damage value is too high, so Lu Yilan generally looks down at the manuscript to read the words.


    She didn''t know that every time she lowered her head, turned her eyes, and turned her side, Gao Leng''s eyes were gentle.


    If you use netizens'' words to describe Gao Leng''s voice, it''s this -


    the eyes are affectionate and the pulse is a little.


    It''s the best time to be quiet.


    Time flies when you are with people you like.


    Gao Leng Mingming felt that it was only in the blink of an eye that noon arrived. Lu Yilan was still reading his lines seriously. The moment he got up, he heard a very soft sentence. I like you.


    Because of this low voice, he almost lost his footing.


    "Gao Leng, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll pour you a cup of tea, and then I''ll cook."


    "Can you cook?" Lu Yilan was surprised. Now the standard configuration is so good-looking, beautiful voice, amazing family background, and even in the kitchen.


    Gao Leng said, "it will be easy."


    During the lunch break, Lu Yilan was pushed to the sofa in the hall by Gao Leng to watch TV. She watched TV and listened to the voice in her ears.


    The smell of oil splashes everywhere.


    She thinks that Gao Leng''s skill should be very good.


    Sure enough, at noon, four dishes and one soup, with all kinds of color, aroma and taste, they relaxed and ate seven minutes full here. After they had a rest, they ate a fruit after dinner.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Gao Leng and Lu Yilan went to the recording studio again.


    With the foreshadowing in the morning and the recording in the afternoon, Lu Yilan is not so embarrassed.


    Because practice is more selfless, soon, the day is dark.


    In the sunset, Gao Leng sends Lu Yilan back.


    "Thank you today." Gao Leng holds the steering wheel. "Your sense of language is getting better and better."


    "No Lu Yilan bent her lips and laughed, "it''s not a big deal. No need to say thank you ~"


    "where do you live now? Give me the address and I''ll take you back. "


    "Well, yes." Lu Yilan felt that she couldn''t find a place to fight in this villa area, so she didn''t have to be brave to walk back. "I''m at No.18, No.4 street, Xijiang district now."


    "Xijiang district?" Gao Leng said that he had never heard of this community in mordu for so many years.


    Later, following the navigation, he ran across the national highway and various alleys and found his way.


    By the time of Xijiang District, it was already half past seven in the evening.


    At 7:30 in summer, the light is almost off.


    "Shall I take you up?"


    "No more." Lu Yilan closed the door, "I''ll go up myself."


    She obviously refused. Gao Leng didn''t continue to talk about it. She just asked, "what floor do you live on?"


    "Over there, third floor."


    "Then you go up."


    Summer wind Yiyi, Gao Leng looked at the slender, fuzzy back, bit by bit in the dark.


    He sat in the car, looking at the third floor over there.


    Ten minutes later, a light suddenly came on somewhere on the third floor.


    He took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message on QQ.


    Hi Leng: are you there?


    I haven''t been back there for a long time.


    Gao Leng was a little nervous for a moment. After a while, Lu Yilan returned a message.


    [Shuiguang]: I was washing my face just now, but I didn''t see it. Are you going back now?

 Chapter 616

    Gao Leng thought of a word that Luoxue had said before.


    The pursuit of a temporary rejection of you, can''t let her feel you pay all the time, or take her seriously, so her heart is very tired.


    You should -


    work very hard to create an atmosphere in which you only regard her as a friend, and then let out a little ambiguity at the right time. This is the king''s way.


    Gao Leng: I''m back. I''m on the national highway. I''ll be there in ten minutes.


    [Shuiguang]: then pay attention to safety ~


    [high cold]: Well, I know, you should go to bed early, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow ~


    [Shuiguang]: I can drive by myself.


    Gao Leng on the car silently looks at the typesetting on the mobile phone.


    Good girl Why do you have to learn to drive all of a sudden.


    If he learned, he would lose a chance to approach her.


    It''s sad.


    After going back, Gao Leng quickly pulled Yasha and Luoxue into the discussion group.


    Gao Leng: let me tell you something.


    Yasha: what''s the matter?


    [Gao Leng]: so, today I''m looking for Shuiguang to come to our house


    Gao Leng said something here, and then passed the script to the discussion group.


    [Gao Leng]: take a look. In my script, you two are supposed to be like this. In addition, I''ll show you what happened.


    Gao Leng uploaded the file "human settings".


    [falling snow]: Pooh!


    Asha: ha ha ha.


    Yasha: Gao Leng, you are poisonous. I don''t know anything about these things like Luoxue. Well, you''ve come out by yourself, and you''re going to blame us both.


    [falling snow]: you''re like this, YY. You''re with Shuiguang. Tut Tut, I don''t know what to say!


    [Gao Leng]: # indifference # you don''t have to worry about so many things. As long as you memorize these things, you don''t have to help her when she asks.


    After a long discussion in the discussion group, Luoxue asked a question.


    [falling snow]: when we got married, did you really let this out? Are you going to propose at our wedding? Don''t put


    High cold: you think too much.


    Gao Leng: at that time, I''ll say that the tape is broken and there''s no time to copy it. I''ll give it to you in private, and then you can squeak and express your feelings.


    Tut tut.


    If a man falls in love, his IQ will rise.


    Late at night.


    Gao Leng is lying in bed by himself, and his mind is full of today''s plays.


    He wrote a play full of "love" under the banner of giving gifts to Luoxue and Yasha when they got married, using his experience of getting to know Lu Yilan.


    Then he planned the future of him and Lu Yilan with his imagination.


    He is very thoughtful.


    Rolling in bed, he remembered the last paragraph of the play.


    The last paragraph is a foreshadowing of the play, a romantic foreshadowing. He hopes that one day, no, after many years, when the so-called "long-term love" is enough, he can take out the tape and move his Little fan girl.


    The night is long and the dream is beautiful.


    For a long time in the later period, Gao Leng and Lu Yilan were in full play.


    Although


    Some lines in the script really shocked Lu Yilan.


    "When Luoxue and Yasha got along, would they really say that?" Lu Yilan covered his face, "to tell you the truth, a little, er, forget it."


    She didn''t want to describe it.


    Lu Lan side read and make complaints about it, so he didn''t see some ugly faces around high coldness.


    Yeah.


    The lines are disgusting.


    It''s rubbish.


    I''ll go.


    He wrote all the lines?


    Disgusting?


    It''s very affectionate.


    For example -

 Chapter 617

    Gao Leng took a look at the script and then let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    He''d better not read it as a disgrace.


    Maybe it''s because Gao Leng was extremely missing when he was writing, so the lines he wrote really made people invisible, but he wrote them all, CVs were invited, all of them were professional, and they were matched.


    In a while, the wedding of Luoxue and Yasha is coming, and the script recording of Lu Yilan and Gao Leng is coming to an end.


    624''s birthday, today 621, Gao Leng and Lu Yilan are going to match shaqingduan.


    "You say, will we be together forever?"


    Lu Yilan is a rare girl.


    Qingyue''s voice with a little light clarity, Gao Leng in smile, smile without impurities, "will."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." High cold tone with doting, "after every day, I will tell you, I love you."


    "From spring to summer, from autumn to winter, from today to tomorrow, every day."


    "I don''t believe..." Although she didn''t believe it, the girl snorted, "I don''t believe it anyway."


    Gao Leng looked at the last word, his eyes slowly slowed down, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t believe it now, time will tell you everything."


    "It will tell you day by day that I like you."


    The background music is getting louder.


    Lu Yilan and Gao Leng''s voice slowly fade out.


    For a long time.


    Lu Yilan put down the earphone, "it''s over."


    "Yes." Gao Leng looked at Lu Yilan who seemed relieved and said thank you.


    "All friends, don''t be so polite ~"


    "yes, it''s respect."


    After mutual push, two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Gao Leng said in a relaxed tone, "but thank you are really insincere. Why don''t I take you out for a meal? You can choose the position and I''ll order. It''s a" thank you "~"


    "No." Lu Yilan raised his head, "even if it''s going out, it''s AA. This gift is for the boss and the landlady. I also have one."


    "Well, we have to count them together." Lu Yilan is in good health.


    Gao Leng looked at her obstinacy and laughed, "OK, what you said is right."


    You said All right.


    This words in Lu Yilan''s heart had a little ripple, but looked up again, Gao Leng''s face was calm and cool, and there was no other look. She thought it should be that she thought too much.


    After a discussion, the two went to eat hot pot together.


    In the interval of eating, Gao Leng said, "Luoxue and Yasha lack a bridesmaid. Do you have time on June 24?"


    "Ah? Me Lu Yilan said, "most bridesmaids are relatives or good friends. I''ll go -"


    "you are good friends. It''s just right to go."


    "One is really missing." Gao Leng touched his chin. "It''s almost time for the wedding. It''s too late for the custom-made dress over there. Anyway, it''s the boss. Don''t you do me a favor?"


    If you take shares, you are still a shareholder.


    Shareholders don''t help boss


    It''s hard to say.


    Tangled for a while, Lu Yilan AI said, "OK, go, feel not sorry."


    "Good."


    It''s a trick.


    Gao Leng''s eyebrows stretched out, "I''ll take you to Yasha later, and she will try on the dress for you. Then on the 23rd, you probably live there. After the 24th wedding, the snow will go to greet you."


    "OK, I don''t understand the process very well. I''ll just listen to the landlady at that time."


    "Well, just listen to her."


    Cut.


    Yasha is not controlled by him.


    If you listen to Yasha, you are listening to him.

 Chapter 618

    Being a bridesmaid is very tiring.


    After Lu Yilan tried the dress, he was basically down.


    On the night of the 22nd, she quickly went into deep sleep in bed. On the morning of the 23rd, Lu Yilan accompanied Yasha to make up.


    "Not tomorrow''s wedding?"


    "There are too many accessories. Wear some first." Yasha sat on the chair, but the old God was comfortable, "tomorrow they will come to pick up at 7 o''clock, the bridesmaid will get up at 5 o''clock and wait for make-up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five o''clock.


    Lu Yilan felt a little desperate.


    She covered her face in despair. "Do you have to get up at five?"


    "Do you want to screw up my wedding?" Yasha hum a, Lu Yilan wilted, "well, I will try to get up at five."


    While she was installing accessories, Lu Yilan was bored sitting. Then they started chatting. After chatting for a while, Lu Yilan thought about Gao Leng''s gift.


    "624 day, you will receive a surprise."


    "A surprise full of love."


    Surprise?


    Poof.


    Yasha seemed to understand what Lu Yilan said for a moment. She coughed twice and raised her eyebrows. "What''s the surprise?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    Tut.


    Asha can only say, sister, you are too young.


    How could Gao Leng have released that model of recording for the mentally retarded? He probably wanted to treasure it himself.


    After skipping the topic of surprise, Yasha asked, "ah, for such a long time, do you still feel the high cold before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All the time. " Mention this Lu Yilan counseled, she sat for a while later said he was sleepy to go to make up for sleep, Yasha looked at her hurried back, a word flashed in her mind.


    If it''s true, be fearless.


    How could it be so turbulent.


    Oh, she is more and more interested in this matter. Gao Leng hasn''t encountered any special difficulties since he was a child. This time


    Tut, I can''t wait. I toss and turn. Judging from my sister''s appearance, he has enough to drink a pot.


    Thinking, the night of the 23rd came. After washing, Lu Yilan lay on the bed very early, almost looked at her mobile phone, set an alarm clock, and she went to bed.


    At five o''clock in the morning, when it was still gray, Lu Yilan was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She sighed, and then quickly went to the dressing room with sleepiness.


    Yasha has been sitting here. Looking at her delicate makeup, Lu Yilan guesses that she has been up for some time.


    "Here you are, makeup artist. Take her to make up." Yasha said with a smile, "if you want to look good, she is the little princess today ~"


    "


    Lu Yilan coughed softly, "Madame, you --"


    before she finished, she was pulled aside by the makeup artist.


    As the makeup brush moves on her face, Lu Yilan looks at the face in the mirror, which is becoming more and more delicate, slightly confused.


    She has been here so long that she hasn''t put on her make-up yet.


    At about 6:20, after finishing her make-up, Lu Yilan began to put on her skirt. She spent more than 20 minutes putting on her skirt, and a group of bridesmaids gathered around her.


    Yasha asked someone to take something to fill his stomach.


    "It''s hard for everyone today. Let the best man send you more red envelopes later."


    "Good! Let the snow bleed once this time


    "I support you." Yasha bent his lips, "whatever you do!"


    Lu Yilan looks at the way Yasha laughs at Yan Yan and can''t help thinking that this is the way to marry love.


    In the laughter, it''s seven o''clock.

 Chapter 619

    The people from Asha came on time.


    At seven o''clock one, there was a lot of footfalls outside, and the other two bridesmaids locked the door.


    Soon, the sound of snow came in.


    "Open the door!"


    "Wife Dear wife, open the door


    "Hum!" The bridesmaid snorted, "now it''s not Yasha who is in charge of the door. It''s us. You have to answer our questions and meet our conditions before we let you find Yasha!"


    "Aunts and grandmothers --"


    negotiating inside and outside, Lu Yilan stood aside with her skirt. It was noisy here, but Yasha, who was sitting on the bed, had a bright smile.


    Also very sweet, as if just a smile, with the taste of happiness.


    She didn''t know what she thought, but also raised her lips.


    The bridesmaids inside began to ask Luoxue at the door about all kinds of questions about Yasha. They were really childhood friends. No matter what the bridesmaids asked, Luoxue always answered them in less than three seconds.


    Surprise on one side, surprise on the other.


    On one side of the cheering voice, Lu Yilan slightly lowered his eyes and walked slowly to the window of this room.


    There is a small hole in the window here. From the small hole to the outside, she suddenly saw


    I''m looking inside, too.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Their appearance is reflected on the window here, a suit and leather shoes, a gauze skirt. Just as they are staring at each other in a daze, the door here suddenly opens.


    She subconsciously looked back and saw a group of people in suits swarming here. These people were all fresh faces. The only person Lu Yilan knew was Luoxue who stood in the front.


    As soon as the man comes in, he surrounds Yasha. Lu Yilan is pushed to the outside by people layer by layer. Standing in the corner, she vaguely hears that the maid of honor is going to snow and look for shoes. The originally chaotic crowd is even more chaotic.


    All kinds of people bend down, turn around and search for things. Because wearing gauze skirt and stepping on thin high heels, it''s not very convenient for Lu Yilan to follow the crowd.


    The feeling of being expelled in the crowd was not very good, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    At this moment, when the crowd was moving, her hand was suddenly stuffed with something.


    Without looking down, Lu Yilan found that Gao Leng''s tall body stood in front of her.


    The man''s tone with a bit of ridicule, "I know that even if you become a bridesmaid, you will not remember to take the red envelope."


    Lu Yilan politely, "it''s the same whether you take it or not."


    "That''s not the same." Gao Leng shook his head, a black suit lining of his posture more and more tall, "this is called touch with joy."


    "Also..."


    The taste of happiness.


    They are chatting while Luoxue has found the high-heeled shoes at the head of the bed.


    Time was almost up, and the people in the room soon went out wave by wave.


    Lu Yilan wants to move forward, Gao Leng holds her, "there are so many people, do you want to go with the past?"


    "I''m the bridesmaid. I''m sure I''ll follow the bride."


    "Poof." Gao lengzhengse said, "I''m still the best man. I don''t have to follow the groom. Wait a minute. There are too many people. It''s inconvenient for you to step on high heels."


    "Well..."


    Two minutes later, they went downstairs to the parking lot, where the motorcade had disappeared. Gao Leng opened the door freely, "Xu Miao, get in the car, let''s go!"


    After the door is closed, the high cold key is inserted, and the silver gray sports car is inserted into the traffic flow.

 Chapter 620

    After getting on the bus, they began to chat.


    Lu Yilan propped her chin and looked out of the window. Suddenly she thought of something. She asked, "why didn''t you tell me some time ago that you want to be the best man of snow."


    Gao Leng knew that she would ask, and naturally released what she had thought before, "I''ve known Gao Leng and Yasha for more than ten years When they get married, I must be the best man. "


    He said, and looked up at Lu Yilan with some doubts, "what''s the matter, I''m the best man, aren''t you happy?"


    "No Lu Yilan shakes his head, "is to ask, feel a little sudden."


    I just feel strange


    Right here, Gao Leng on one side suddenly said with a smile, "Hey, look in the mirror, we two have a suit and a white skirt. Do we look like lovers'' clothes?"


    Lu Yilan can''t answer this.


    After coughing twice, she lowered her head and began to count the little drills on her skirt. After a long time, she slowly replied, "the bridesmaids and the best men''s skirts are the same. If they are for lovers, that''s --"


    "that''s what you said." The color of Gao Leng''s face has not changed. He has already groaned in his heart. He knows how to stab him!


    By the time Lu Yilan and Gao Leng arrive at the venue, the host is ready, the flower boy and other bridesmaids are also in line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gao Leng, we seem to be late."


    "No, it''s not time yet."


    Fortunately, when we got to the stage, the wedding ceremony was still in the preparation stage. The host stood looking at the best man and bridesmaid and said, "do you want to join a team, ladies and gentlemen? Later, we will walk along the red carpet with the bridegroom and bride on both sides."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Let''s get married and walk the red carpet together?


    Lu Yilan immediately locked in the other two best men, but found that they had been looking for a good companion for a second.


    Then her hand was held by Gao Leng.


    "Hey, how did you just look at other people?"


    "Xu Miao, don''t you want to come with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yilan''s face immediately hung a very innocent expression, "I didn''t, I just looked over there."


    "I know." Gao Leng pulled Lu Yilan back a little, the voice is very light, "after the last confession, you have been hiding from me."


    "Xu Miao, can''t be the person you like, not even a friend?" Gao Leng''s expression now is also very Gao Leng, "don''t you always say I''m your idol? Is there a fan like you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was wrong." Lu Yilan raised his hand to surrender, "it''s my fault."


    "Well, I wish I knew my mistake." The man''s face was serious, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    After the negotiation, the auspicious time arrived.


    The church, the priest, the red carpet, the emcee, the best man and the maid of honor are all ready.


    Romantic Piano Music starts, flower children on both sides scatter flowers, snow holding Yasha''s hand, through the garland, slowly forward.


    The three rows of best men and bridesmaids in the back also slowly move forward.


    In the colorful language of flowers and the blessing of the guests around, Lu Yilan and Gao Leng are also holding hands.


    High cold Especially happy.


    Looking down at the people in the petal rain, he felt that it was like his wedding.


    Lu Yilan didn''t face in the whole process. When Luoxue said I would, she felt her hand was pinched suddenly, and then she turned her head.


    Gao Leng is looking at her.


    The man''s deep eyes seem to hide the sea of stars.


    Lu Yilan looked at him and felt as if his mouth had moved a few times.


    The ceremony was soon over.


    Gao Leng believes that one day he will not have to say those three words silently.

 Chapter 621

    After the ceremony, the two sides began to toast.


    The original mechanism is


    The best man helps the bridegroom and the bridesmaid helps the bride.


    However, we found something different.


    On weekdays, high cold can not square things tall and small, even in the wedding scene so serious place, broke the rules.


    Don''t go to the snow side to save his brother Yu Shuihuo, on the contrary, has been very frustrated to rely on the bridesmaid side.


    Many people do not dare to ask, but there are always brave, there are always familiar curiosity to ask.


    "Gao Leng, you always follow the bridesmaid..." The man took a look at Lu Yilan, "isn''t this not quite in line with the rules?"


    "Hiss." Gao Leng holds the wine cup and says with righteousness, "I''m a friend of Yasha and Gao Leng. I can be my mother''s family or my mother''s family. It''s nothing to help Yasha block the wine."


    "Tut." The guest tut a, "you feel your conscience to say, you are to help Yasha block wine?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "What do you want to believe?" Gao Leng poured a glass of wine directly, "whether you drink or not, I''ll do it first."


    He frowned slightly after a glass of wine.


    Although always go out to socialize, but Gao Leng I do not like these with stimulating liquid.


    After a few tables, Gao Leng looks at Lu Yilan, "why don''t you go and wait for me, I''ll go to see you after I''ve dealt with the guests here."


    "They''re all gossipy." Gao Leng''s face was cold. "I think you''re a little unhappy."


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head. "No, I don''t think it''s good for you to come here for a toast..."


    "I know you don''t drink." Gao Leng looks at Lu Yilan''s eyes, "you are what I call, I can''t let you be wronged at the wedding banquet."


    The man Mou color is cool, Lu Yi Lan smile, "that line, we continue."


    Lu Yilan took the wine and Gao Leng toasted. About 30 minutes later, they finished the six tables here.


    After the toast, the two went to the corner to chat.


    Lu Yilan suddenly remembered that the recording had not been played, so he asked, "Gao Leng, don''t you play the recording story you prepared for Luoxue and Yasha? I feel like the wedding is coming to an end. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When a man heard this, his eyes flashed and he immediately pulled down his face. "Yesterday I told Luoxue about it, and he told me not to put it."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He said it was a very private affair between him and Yasha. He didn''t want to share it with others, just wanted to listen to it in private."


    "Well It''s the same After all, some of the lines are quite numb.


    Gao Leng saw that Lu Yilan agreed and immediately threw a sentence, "some plots are not easy to put there, but it''s OK to extract a good plot, he just won''t put it."


    "All right." When Lu Yilan felt that she could rarely see Gao Leng so lovely, she comforted, "whether I put it or not, I think I read it very well."


    "Oh." High cold circle began, "do you think it''s normal not to let go?"


    Poof.


    This Lu Yilan can''t pick up.


    If she doesn''t speak, Gao Leng will blow up.


    "I didn''t sleep yesterday because of this. I didn''t expect you to think so too!" Gao Leng pointed to his eyes, "look, I have dark circles under my eyes."


    She felt that Gao Leng was rarely affected.


    Lu Yi Lan Oh a, then hang body, "where have black eye circles?"


    Gao Leng didn''t expect that she would come close to see.


    The face of the person on the heart enlarges, Gao Leng is a little confused.

 Chapter 622

    At that moment, a word flashed through his mind.


    "The bride can kiss the bridegroom now."


    He looked sideways. It was Lu Yilan''s face.


    Gao Leng subconsciously closed his eyes.


    No kisses.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has finished everything by himself. He has felt it.


    The future


    There must be a day like this.


    One day after the end of the wedding, is very pit dad take photos of the program.


    Because Gao Leng and Lu Yilan are bridesmaids, they stand at the front, and after two clicks, their happiness seems to be frozen. Yasha holds the bouquet and says he wants to throw it with the crowd.


    Today is the wedding, the bride is the biggest of all.


    So a line of unmarried men and women stood up, waiting to receive Yasha''s "happiness transmission".


    Yasha himself wants to throw the flowers to Lu Yilan.


    She had learned ball games in her early years, so she was also very accurate in throwing Zanhua. However, she did not expect that when Lu Yilan saw the flower, she subconsciously turned down.


    After she sideways, the one who faces the flowers is Gao Leng standing behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Minutes and seconds later.


    Everyone on the field couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Leng catches the flowers.


    Yasha couldn''t help laughing, "Gao Leng, it''s said that the bride who holds the flowers will be the next one to get married. You''ve been single for so many years, and you''ve begun to hate marriage?"


    "Hate marriage is not." Gao Leng is carrying a bouquet. Yu Guang sweeps Lu Yilan and says softly, "I just think it''s time to get married."


    "Wow


    Gao Leng, the eldest son of Mordor, is known as the first single nobleman in Mordor. Now that he says this, it is likely that he has a sweetheart.


    At the end of the wedding, it was spent in the cheers of a group of fans.


    At night, Gao Leng sent Lu Yilan back.


    The white bouquet is still on the front passenger seat.


    After Lu Yilan arrived, Gao Leng stopped her, "you can take the bouquet, you can open it for two days if you put it in the water."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What am I doing with this? " Lu Yilan coughed, "this is the most important keepsake that you can get married. I can''t take it."


    The night breeze whistling blowing, Gao Leng conveniently opened the shirt buttons, "don''t take it, it''s too late, today you are tired, go upstairs to have a rest."


    "You too. Go back early and rest early."


    "I know." After Gao Leng finished speaking, he immediately turned on the car''s high beam light, which was not bright. Lu Yilan stepped on the light and entered the corridor.


    After about three or five minutes, Gao Leng turned off the light and turned around.


    Bouquet in the narrow space with a fragrant breath.


    Gao Leng thinks about Lu Yilan''s words.


    "The most precious keepsake of your marriage."


    He couldn''t help but chuckle. It''s because it''s the supreme keepsake of marriage that he couldn''t help giving it to you.


    Today is June 24th.


    The third day he set all his goals.


    A long war of resistance against love may be about to begin.


    Gao Leng felt that he was a man with persistence and perseverance. At that time, when he just started his job, he could grind the cases he couldn''t win for a day, a month or a year. He was confident that he would wait longer.


    Even she felt that it was too long.


    It''s been a long time.


    "In the early morning of June 25, this is the fourth day. I''m Gao Leng and Xu Miao. I like you."


    After the wedding of Yasha and Luoxue, Fenghuo company developed rapidly and prospered.


    Lu Yilan also devoted himself to work and got busy.

 Chapter 623

    In Lu Yilan''s eyes.


    Gao Leng has changed from a pursuer to an excellent cooperator, confidant and leader.


    Lu Yilan likes to get in touch with such high cold.


    Because he looks very mature, very comfortable, let a person very like a spring breeze, and will not derive what should not have mind.


    During this time, Gao Leng felt very painful.


    He clearly likes Lu Yilan, very much, but his love can only be hidden in his heart.


    Because


    My sweetheart is too timid. Whatever you say will make her think too much.


    He hopes to get along with her slowly and simply, make it a habit to be on one side, and then make a simple confession and stay with her.


    It''s just that the cycle of this habit is a little long.


    January''s magic is still with snow.


    High cold driving, "snow, you talk may be I throw down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m telling the truth." The snow ha one breath, pick eyebrow, "you always such words, when can with water light younger sister repair into the right fruit."


    Speaking of this, Gao Leng is a little silent.


    After a short time, he raised his eyes and said, "well, what can I do?"


    "Take the initiative!" Snow hate iron not steel, "you see you take the case that kind of eye power, and then look at you fall in love this kind of advice, say out, we don''t believe this is a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Love is different from company." Gao lengdao,


    the snow cut, "how dare you, a single dog who has never experienced love, say that? Look at me. I''m the one who holds the beauty back! "


    "I''m going to have children!" Falling snow tut two, looking at Gao Leng, "you start your brain to think, love this, not the theory is useful, you have to listen to experts!" He said, pointing to himself.


    High cooling


    Just as two people were talking, a van suddenly rushed to this side at the opposite intersection. Gao Leng immediately turned the steering wheel. In a moment, the front of the sports car was tied on the fence.


    For a long time, Gao Leng looked at the red in front of him and looked back, "are the people in Mordor so Bohemian recently?"


    "This is the number one."


    In January, Gao Leng had frequent traffic accidents at the crossroads, although he was not seriously injured every time, but -


    "should I not go out in January?"


    Falling snow has been staring at the high cold of wiping forehead blood. After a long time, he said, "ah, did you listen to what I just told you?"


    "What''s that?"


    Falling snow


    "I really broke my heart for that, I said so." He bowed his head, "Gao Leng, you do this, and then I --"


    "you see, is this OK?"


    "Will she be angry?"


    Snow rolled his eyes directly, "you just want to know intuitively whether she likes you or not."


    "Like, poke everything out, are you still afraid of deep feeling can''t be forgiven?" Snow waved, "if you don''t like it, as a friend growing up together, Gao Leng, I must warn you that it''s time to end."


    "If that doesn''t move a woman, there won''t be a future between you and her."


    Against the light.


    Gao Leng is in a blood color, suddenly thought of the appearance of Lu Yilan.


    She''s really beautiful.


    "I''ll try."


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Snow, thank you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Do you understand? Get the car to the hospital."


    "Good."

 Chapter 624

    Lu Yilan, who works in the office, suddenly receives a transfer call.


    "Hello?"


    "Shuiguang, come to XX Hospital quickly!"


    Is the voice of falling snow, Lu Yilan listen to his voice seems very eager, asked a, "boss, what happened, you so anxious?"


    "Sister, I''ll tell you something. You have to hold on."


    Lu Yilan''s heart clapped, hold on?


    "Gao Leng had an accident. Now you are in XX Hospital. Come here quickly."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What?"


    My God.


    Wait, 624''s wedding, half a year. No, December has passed. Gao Leng has avoided it for six months. Why did something happen in more than seven months?


    Lu Yilan''s brain is a little confused. She shakes her head and asks, "what''s the matter? How is he hurt? "


    Injury?


    Luoxue looked at Gao Leng lying on the bed, coughing twice, "not much on the phone, you''d better come to XX Hospital, Gao Leng said he wants to see you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I''ll be right there."


    He wants to see you.


    This is a very delicate thing.


    In the hospital, this sentence mostly represents a meaning, he is dying, he wants to see you.


    After going downstairs, she quickly got into the car. Lu Yilan didn''t want to think about anything. Her mind was full of words from Luo Xue. While she kept talking, she thought of Gao Leng.


    By the way, YY saw Gao Leng lying on the hospital bed. She suddenly felt very distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital, Lu Yilan to snow call, know the location of the ward, quickly ran in the past.


    On the long corridor, Lu Yilan saw the back of the snow wandering from a long distance.


    "Boss!"


    "Shuiguang, here you are!"


    "I''m here. What happened to Gao Leng?"


    Lu Yilan asked anxiously, but the snow didn''t speak. He just sighed. After sighing for a while, Lu Yilan couldn''t bear it. "What''s the matter with Gao Leng?"


    "Well, just go in and have a look."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan pushed open the door of the ward.


    As soon as she entered here, she smelled a smell of blood. Further on, she saw blood on her forehead and pale lips. Anyway


    It was as if I had just experienced the high cold of dying after surgery.


    Lu Yilan had never seen such a dead Gao Leng. She only saw the scene for a moment, and tears rushed out of her eyes, "Gao Leng!"


    "Xu Xu Miao... "


    Weak voice came from there, Lu Yilan stopped his voice in an instant, "Gao Leng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I feel so bad."


    His voice is intermittently, Lu Yilan listens to this voice, heartbroken.


    Gao Leng lay down and said something intermittently. At the back, Lu Yilan could feel his voice and pant more and more. It seemed that he was speaking harder and harder.


    Lu Yilan can''t help crying while listening.


    A car accident.


    He didn''t become a vegetable because of the accident, but because of the unknown accident Die.


    "Xu, Xu Miao You really, really didn''t like it, did you? "


    Voice down, this side of the quiet down.


    "I, I listen to The truth. "


    "Please, please tell me."


    It''s a man''s prayer.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t refuse at all.


    I like it.


    Do you like it?


    It''s a long memory, but it''s really short.


    Lu Yilan likes to be too cold.


    A boy like this, there is no girl you can refuse.


    It''s just that she''s in control.


    "I like it." Lu Yilan''s voice choked, "I like you before."


    After her voice dropped, there was no sound in the room.


    Even The sound of the ventilator is gone.

 Chapter 625

    Too quiet atmosphere, let Lu Yilan in an instant, dare not raise his head.


    She was afraid.


    No breathing.


    Is it -


    thinking of this, she suddenly covered her face.


    However, at this time.


    "Xu Miao."


    The air trembled slightly. It was his voice. It was his voice full of breath.


    Lu Yilan raised her head. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Gao Leng sitting up.


    At this moment, the snow at the door came in with a smile.


    "Sister Shuiguang, I forgot to tell you when I came in. There was a small car accident on the third ring road today, and Gao Leng''s forehead was broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "With a broken head, do you need oxygen? Is the tone trembling? And a white quilt? " If Lu Yilan does not know that she has been fooled, she will be mentally retarded.


    She laughed angrily.


    "Gao Leng, boss, you can." Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "in order to cover my words, even the situation of life and death are out?"


    Gao Leng realizes that Lu Yilan is angry.


    He immediately stood up and grabbed Lu Yilan, "Xu Miao, listen to me, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I know." Lu Yilan looked at Gao Leng, "to tell you the truth, you let me down a bit."


    "It''s naive."


    With a sigh, she resolutely put aside Gao Leng''s hand and left the ward.


    Gao Leng didn''t even think about it and rushed out immediately.


    Snow a look at this posture, also followed up.


    Lu Yilan left.


    Gao Leng stood downstairs with an uncertain look. Luoxue stood beside him breathlessly, "I''ll go! Gao Leng, I seem to have a bad idea. "


    "Shuiguang seems very angry."


    "No Gao Leng wiped the blood on his forehead and said slowly, "although you''re not a good idea, it''s not a bad idea."


    "At least let me know..." Think of this, Gao Leng''s lips slowly evoke a perfect radian, his eyes also filled with a few romantic, "let me know, she likes me."


    "The situation -"


    "doesn''t matter." Gao Leng looked at the distance, "I have a trump card, she will forgive me."


    What he always wanted to hear was just a love sentence.


    He just wanted to know that.


    Only when she likes him can he tell himself in his heart that all he does to her is because of love.


    I wipe it.


    After coming back, Lu Yilan only has these two words in his mind.


    She is also a person who has gone through countless worlds. Unexpectedly, she was calculated by Gao Leng and falling snow.


    Good calculation.


    Now I think about it carefully at home, in fact, the acting skills of falling snow and Gao Leng are full of mistakes.


    So she Why are you fooled.


    Because at that moment, my mind was too confused?


    She thought, the family suddenly appeared a light spot person, the system raised long hair, "small public lift, you seem to be unhappy again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Lu Yilan sighed, "a Wang, I feel that I have some flower heart."


    There was no sound on the other side. Lu Yilan looked up and saw that the system was giggling all the time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." The system lowered its eyes, "you suddenly began to call me a Wang, so the data fluctuated."


    "Let''s go on with the previous question. You said you thought you were cheating. Why do you think so?"


    "I seem to like a lot of people."


    "It''s not your fault." The system chuckles to get up and walks to Lu Yilan behind, encircles her shoulder, "don''t blame yourself, it''s my fault."

 Chapter 626

    "I accept your touch, so that your feelings in every world are a piece of white paper."


    "Even if you like Gao Leng, you are not sorry for him."


    "Because now you give him all the love in your heart." The sound of the system is very nice, but different from Gao Leng, although they are all male voices, one tends to be cool and the other tends to be warm.


    There is no temperature in the system. He hung down and attached his virtual body to Lu Yilan''s side. "Xiaogongju, in these worlds, you should follow your heart."


    "Because the world is very long, the task may only be for a period of time, don''t suppress yourself." So he would It hurts.


    Lu Yilan looks at the distance in front of the window. The system thinks that she may need some private space, so she turns into streamer and disappears into the air.


    Follow your heart.


    Half a year ago, Gao Leng confessed that she thought it was unfair for Gao Leng to accept at that time, so she refused.


    Six months later.


    To be fair, if Gao Leng continues to say so, she can''t refuse.


    She couldn''t watch such a person sink into such a quagmire.


    There is no way to let this man put all the deep feelings into water.


    Lu Yilan found that he seems to have been wandering on the emotional road.


    The former is confused, this one hesitates, and the next one continues to be confused.


    Hiss.


    She didn''t know if it was a sadness.


    You can''t control the past, you can''t predict the future.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yilan still didn''t think of a reason. But after a long time, she felt relieved again.


    The future is too long, not so long, just look at the day and night.


    In the space, the system looks at Lu Yilan, who has already wanted to open up, and suddenly feels a little pain in his heart.


    It''s a feeling he''s never had before. No, he can''t say heartache, because he has no heart at all.


    So The man''s eyes flashed doubt, in the end where is the pain.


    The brain instantly entered a state of calculation, and he detected a sentence: "Lu Yilan, the 033 test object, is going to be with Gao Leng, the target."


    This sentence is like a virus.


    It hurts.


    Although the last time was snow and high cold partnership whole, Lu Yilan was very upset, but the class still have to go on, the work still have to continue to do.


    Of course.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t negotiate with Luoxue any more. If she has any problems, she goes directly to Yasha.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, are you retarded?" Yasha sneered, "Gao Leng, have you been eaten by this stupid x?"


    "Can you do such a thing?"


    "Gao Leng, you really pissed off Shuiguang this time. She won''t talk when I mention you now."


    Gao Leng is silent. Luoxue knows that she is wrong and doesn''t speak.


    The atmosphere was stiff for a while, Gao Leng suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "Yasha, what''s her itinerary these two days?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to apologize."


    "Hiss." Yasha snorted, "if she accepts your apology, I''ll give you my last name."


    ¡°£¡¡± Snow immediately looked up, "no, wife, you can only follow my surname!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of falling snow lightened the atmosphere of the party.


    Yasha thought carefully, "tomorrow she has songs to go in studio 3. What''s the matter?"


    "Give me the key to the main control room. It''s time to end this thing after it''s been calm for so long." High cold orthochromatic.


    Yasha said, "are you so confident that you can solve it?"


    The man listened to her ha, chuckling and drooping eyes.


    "It''s not confidence, it''s If that doesn''t work, I don''t know what to do


    That''s all the romance he left behind when he planned his life.

 Chapter 627

    That day, Lu Yilan went to studio 3 as usual to try his song.


    When she walked into the studio, she found some tiny Something''s wrong.


    What about the people here?


    Looking around, can it be that the company has activities today, so no one is here?


    Mumble for a while, she did not think much, poked the key into the door.


    Put on the earphone, Lu Yilan began to work.


    Before 9:40, it was normal here. Just after 9:40, Lu Yilan found that there was a click in the earphone.


    After stopping for a while, a familiar background music came to her ears. She became interested and listened to it.


    When the background sound ended and the first voice came out, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    This is


    High cold sound.


    Half a year ago, her memory of Gao lengpei''s radio drama suddenly surged up in an instant. Lu Yilan was silent for a while, and there were miscellaneous sounds in her headphones.


    Soon.


    The voice of the radio drama has been weakened, and the voice of Gao Leng has really appeared.


    "Xu Miao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you can hear me." High cold voice gently, "I''m here to apologize to you, last time I shouldn''t pretend to be dead."


    "I saw you cry that day, and it hurt in my heart."


    "I shouldn''t have done that."


    The earphone is full of Gao Leng''s voice of repentance. Lu Yilan listens carefully. After the man forgets to apologize, he talks about the radio play.


    "You should remember it."


    "We matched it together."


    "I lied to you last time. In fact, it''s not about Luoxue and Yasha. It''s about us. In the front, it''s from our experience of meeting each other. In the back, it''s my own idea."


    "Really, I didn''t know how I could come up with such a stupid line." High cold voice with strong feelings, "today I apologize, I want to share a thing with you."


    "Xu Miao, please finish listening to the play."


    After a click, the noise in the headset disappears.


    The voice of this radio play has become especially loud, and the feelings in it have also been played especially loud, especially amazing.


    /Gao Leng / PEI /: I like you.


    /Lu Yilan / PEI /: why do you like me?


    /Gao Leng / PEI /: I feel like I met the right person in a flash.


    One came, and Lu Yilan heard this sentence.


    Love to the depths, a traction, into the play.


    Lu Yilan has been playing with Gao Leng for more than 20 days, but after editing, it only takes more than 30 minutes.


    These 30 minutes, Lu Yilan''s heart is very quiet.


    Until the end.


    /Lu Yilan / PEI /: will we be together forever?


    /High cooling / matching /: Yes.


    /Lu Yilan / PEI /: really?


    /Gao Leng / PEI /: really, time will tell you everything.


    Duang¡£


    In the last scene, when Lu Yilan was about to take off his earphone, Gao Leng said, "Xu Miao, it''s not over. You can wait."


    She stopped.


    About ten seconds later, there is a self narration in the back of this dubbing play.


    June 22, the first day of record, Xu Miao, I love you.


    is very busy today, most of the time, I miss you.


    With a smile in his voice, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    Her strength hasn''t eased yet, and time has jumped for another day.


    June 23, the second day of the record, Xu Miao, I love you.


    Today is a sunny day, I''m a little sleepy. Tomorrow is the wedding of Luoxue and Yasha. I''m the best man and you''re the maid of honor. We can walk on the red carpet together.


    June 24, the third day of record, Xu Miao, I love you.

 Chapter 628

    Today, I wish I could walk through the petal rain with you. When you ask about the recording, I''d like to tell you that the recording is not for Luoxue and Yasha.


    I left it to you in private.


    The whole story is very long. Lu Yilan listened to the recording for a long time, every day. This recording is like a calendar, a small story.


    September 27


    Today is a very bad day. I heard from Yasha that there is a little CV in the company who confessed to you. Fortunately, you refused, otherwise I would collapse.


    I always thought you were mine.


    December first.


    Recently, I''m a little flattered. You seem to care about me very much. You greet me a lot.


    Then it was January 16.


    Lu Yilan remembers that this is the day before Luoxue informed her of the accident.


    In a trance, half a year has passed. I don''t know if you can see that I''m pursuing you. You don''t give me any response. I''m so confused.


    Do you like me? Xu Miao, I love you. Do you love me?


    Then it was the day he pretended to be in a car accident.


    January 17.


    I seem to have done something bad today, but I''m very happy. Xu Miao, you like me.


    No matter what you do, comfort me or whatever, you admit that you like me.


    I''m very happy, although I''m going to plead guilty after I''m happy.


    January 18.


    You seem very angry and ignore me completely.


    January 19.


    You are more angry than I imagined. Xu Miao, don''t be like this. I will feel sad.


    January 20.


    You''re busy with your work, Yasha told me. You look down on me a little and say I play dead and sell.


    January 21.


    I thought about it today. If I pretend to be dead and sell my life, you won''t come back. After thinking about it for a long time, I don''t think so. After all, you are a person with principles.


    So I feel sorry for taking this recording.


    January 21, just yesterday.


    As soon as the recording here was finished, Gao Leng began to speak, "Xu Miao, today is January 22, the 193rd day of recording. I love you."


    After I love you, there is no sound, and the atmosphere slowly sinks. Gao Leng takes a breath and immediately answers, "it''s sunny today. I came to Fenghuo company with the recording to apologize to you."


    "But I didn''t just want to apologize. The atmosphere was so good. I said it."


    "Xu Miao, Shuiguang, Wei Zhongxing, dusk, Qingsi, what do you want to record today?"


    He read out these names, are Lu Yilan once partner his role.


    There was a slight tremor in his low voice.


    Carefully listening to this voice, Lu Yilan can perfectly imagine Gao Leng''s sweating and trembling face.


    "Cough."


    "Is that a confession?" Lu Yilan asked quite frankly.


    Gao Leng didn''t think that things would go this way. After his brain became white for a while, he replied, "count."


    "Do you think I''ll agree?"


    If you can ask this, it''s mostly I will.


    But not sure, Gao Leng also dare not speak, sweat from the forehead, he said, "I don''t know."


    "Well."


    Lu Yilan said, turning the topic, "I think your recording may end up recording a bunch of laughter."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± The topic jumps so fast that Gao Leng doesn''t respond, "what?"


    "I mean..."


    Lu Yilan pauses, then whispers, "Gao Leng, I love you, too."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Want to laugh?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yilan said, "laugh."


    Gao Leng really smiles. His low and magnetic voice swings on both sides. It''s been a long time.


    "The tape can end here."


    "Why?"


    "Because you can tell me anything in the future."


    There was silence in the earphone for a while. Gao Leng swallowed and said, "Shuiguang girl, do you agree to my confession?"


    "Is Gao Leng not sure?"


    Gao Leng felt like this for the first time. "I dare, but I''m afraid I''ll use my whole life to make sure."


    *


    GAO Leng thought that this life is very long, with her company, as a businessman, he can also learn from the literati''s sour words -


    I have no regrets in this life.


    (end of full text)

 Chapter 629

    The biggest thing that has happened in CV circles in recent years


    Maybe it''s the high cold of CV circle and the CP of some famous human demon + Lori + contrast sound water light in CV circle.


    Two people occasionally in the play even if the abnormal metamorphosis, did not expect that the line is also together.


    After they are together, their works tend to be single.


    Single abuse dog, only abuse dog, male and female master double clean, or male and female clean, no female match, no junior, no misunderstanding, only warm pet.


    These two have uploaded another play these days.


    It''s called the only you. It''s a warm modern drama. Anyway, it''s extremely abusive to dogs.


    However, modern people are like this. Although they shout that I don''t want to abuse dogs, once they scatter dog food, they will be happier and happier.


    This time, a group of fans were totally stunned after listening to the sample film.


    Fan X: @ Gao Leng @ Shui Guang, who can explain why there was such an indescribable conversation in the middle of the 31 minutes of the only you?


    There''s a row of heels in the back.


    Fan a: + 10086


    fan B: + population of the earth.


    fans c:+ ID number.


    The Internet is booming, but Lu Yilan went camping with Gao Leng, and didn''t see it.


    When the world is over, when they have time to watch mobile phones, watch microblogs and answer the phone, it''s already a riot.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The whole network is in hot search.


    Lu Yilan and Gao Leng deleted the radio play for the first time.


    However, it''s no use, countless good people have cut off the middle of the accident.


    Gao Leng listened to the indescribable dubbing and covered his face, "didn''t you turn off the wheat that day?"


    "I closed it, you It''s not off


    "I forgot, too." Gao Leng recalled that day, full of fragrant scenes, "I remember I should have turned it off!"


    "Forget it, don''t haw. Now it''s mainly about how to deal with things on the Internet?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gao Leng quickly showed the cheeky side of a man, "we are all together, and there is no key sound in the audio."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this really good.


    Two people lie dead at home, lying for a day, Lu Yilan or decided to send a notice.


    [Shuiguang]: about the only you in the middle of the radio drama official explanation: Gao Leng forgot to turn off Mai that day. Originally, we only wanted to abuse one wave of dogs in the radio drama, but unexpectedly, we abused the second wave of dogs. I sincerely apologize.


    [Gao Leng]: forward @ Shuiguang, wife, I''m wrong.


    With the announcement of kengdai, the fighting power of fans has been transferred to Gao Leng''s microblog.


    Fans ABCD message: you virtually abused the third wave of dogs.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people''s love has been expected.


    Gao Leng and Shuiguang have been yelled by fans in the circle. Because of you, I believe in love again.


    /The only you /


    GAO Leng: cough, it''s so boring to record love scenes.


    Gao Leng: it''s afternoon now. Let''s not go to the study to get in touch with each other.


    Lu Yilan: I don''t want to go.


    Gao Leng: go, go!


    Lu Yilan: it''s useless for you to be coquettish. I don''t want to go.


    Gao Leng: shall we go to the bedroom? Shuiguang girl, when your idol talks to you, you should raise your head.


    Lu Yilan: silly X.


    Gao Leng: you scold me. I''m going to stop recording.


    Gao Leng: This is the case of Fenghuo company. You''re a shareholder. I''ll call you and you''ll have to go.


    Lu Yilan: OK, silly x, go to the bedroom!


    Two clicks. It''s supposed to be the sound of the headset falling on the table.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps, and then there was the sound of opening and closing doors.


    After this period, going to the bedroom and going to the study have been circulating in the circle for a long time.

 Chapter 630

    Fenghuo is listed.


    As a shareholder of the company, Lu Yilan will attend the company''s press conference.


    Think of a high cold background strong, pull over town may make the company more face, grade also upup, snow and Yasha very shamelessly through Lu Yilan pull people to town.


    But they didn''t expect


    After Gao Leng was invited, the style of the press conference has become terrible. It has changed from a serious company listing press conference to an inquiry meeting of Gao Leng & amp; Shuiguang duo.


    But just ask.


    Yasha and Luoxue also said that they didn''t recite the company''s press conference draft before. In case of being asked to falter, it''s also a shame. It''s better to break the jar.


    So.


    The most wonderful press conference in history has begun.


    Reporter a: Mr. Gao, according to the rumors on the Internet, it took you a whole year to catch up with Mrs. Gao. Did you feel tired that year?


    "Not tired." Gao Leng''s voice is very gentle, "in fact, love is also an investment, chasing who is investing in which stock."


    "Mrs. Gao has a high position in my heart. She will always be on the trading board. As long as she looks at me and talks to me, I feel that all the previous investments have come back."


    "So I didn''t feel tired at all that year. I felt full of motivation every day." Speaking of this, Gao Leng very sweet smile, "here by the way to tell those fans who believe in love in our message every day, you are right."


    "Love is beautiful. You deserve it."


    I wipe it.


    There was dog abuse, and the single dog reporter who took photos under the stage almost didn''t fly.


    After a while of silence, a girl with short hair asked Lu Yilan, "Mrs. Gao, I heard that Gao Leng used to be your idol in the circle. May I ask, what''s it like to marry an idol?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I may not be able to answer that question. " Suddenly, Lu Yilan smiles and whispers, "when I married Gao Leng, he was no longer an idol. He was a lover."


    "I can only answer what it''s like for you to marry someone you love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence seems to contain tens of millions of dog food.


    Short hair reporter herself is single, she can''t bear to continue to ask, but readers like to see this, so she asked, "well, what''s your feeling of marrying Mr. Gao?"


    "I used to see a lot on the Internet, what my future husband would do to me, what kind of boyfriend I have, what kind of chicken soup text I would watch, and what kind of perfect male god YY would be."


    "Since I married Mr. Gao, I''ve found that. It''s not too bad."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    I love you!


    This time, even the snow and Yasha turned their heads.


    In the middle of the press conference, the reporters on the field also asked Lu Yilan and Gao Leng questions. At this moment, Luoxue and Yasha have already calmed down. They immediately raised their hands to call up the previous arrangement and began to get to the point.


    Anyway, the conference was a success.


    At home.


    Lu Yilan lying on the sofa asked, "Gao Leng, I also ask you a question, you have been chasing me before, I do not respond, you are not tired?"


    "I''m not tired."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true." Gao Leng squatted down, "that was the first time I was so persistent."


    "Although I experienced loneliness, self doubt, loneliness, discomfort and sleeplessness in those six months, I admire myself especially when I think about the days I have been with you now."


    "Compared with today''s happiness, the past is nothing more than a mess."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 631

    After the end of the world, Lu Yilan was instantly transmitted to space.


    As soon as she landed, the system ran to her.


    "Xiaogongju is back."


    He said that he had collected all kinds of emotions from Lu Yilan.


    After a while, the woman on the rattan chair opened her eyes. She was confused for a while, then rubbed her forehead, "I''m back."


    "Well."


    "I''ll give you the data."


    "The twelfth task, level B task, the character is cold and the ending is perfect."


    "Obtained happiness index: 15, belief value: 1500."


    "Current level: 4


    current happiness index: 51


    current belief value: 3700


    experience: 1500 / 20000."


    "Welcome back."


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded, "I miss you a little too."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Good feeling!"


    After Lu Yilan finished this sentence, the system can clearly feel that its various programs seem to be activated, giving him a very subtle sense of heaven.


    Very active.


    With a smile on his face, a Wang stood up with Lu Yilan, "I''m bored recently. I''ve made a field in the space. Do you want to go out with me?"


    "Fields?"


    "Yes." A Wang stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger, the hole opened, "this way."


    Full of green, tile blue sky, far away, far away, there are horses running on the emerald green grassland.


    This kind of scenery makes people feel more at once feel fresh.


    The system accompanied Lu Yilan here for five or six hours for free. After riding back from the grassland, Lu Yilan found that his mood was much lighter, even some memories It''s more fuzzy.


    "Am I on a mission now?"


    "Not so fast." The system holds its chin. "You''re tired. Sleep. When you wake up, I''ll read you the task."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Again? "


    Her tone is quite reluctant, the system looks at, eyes drooping, some Wei Qu Baba, "why, you don''t want to listen to me read?"


    "Yes, yes." This kind of expression, who can refuse.


    Silently squinting on the bed for a while, Lu Yilan didn''t know. After she fell asleep, the system watched for a while and then climbed onto her bed.


    Well, I climbed the bed.


    He didn''t know what was on his mind.


    I don''t know which program in the chip gave him the instruction to climb the bed.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it could be recharged.


    After lying happily for a while, the system detects that Lu Yilan is about to wake up and quickly gets up.


    After a woman had enough rest, she got the data of the next task from the male voice of a certain system.


    It''s still the author''s dream like novel.


    10 points.


    The title of the novel is star cute wife.


    It''s an interstellar novel, and it''s a fight oriented novel.


    Both male and female masters are star generals, belonging to the type of fighting in all directions.


    This time, the target male god, named asyu, is the most outstanding latent army on the Roma planet. Generally speaking, the latent army is a spy.


    Well


    The strategist this time is a spy.


    Ten thousand year old spy, has carried out numerous missions, walked through numerous planets, and changed his face countless times.


    He is an elegant, reserved, 18 kinds of martial arts, 24 kinds of expertise, all proficient male god.


    However Such a male partner can never escape the destruction of the female master''s aura.


    This as and, is the death of the miserable one of the leaders.

 Chapter 632

    Clearly is such an excellent spy, but finally fell in love with the people should not love.


    Because some time should not have some soft hearted, he let the female Lord a way of life, he was kind for love, but the female Lord did not love him.


    If you fight with each other, the one you love will always suffer.


    At last, as and his wife were captured alive.


    In the middle and later period of the novel, there is little description and ink about him, but occasionally he will be carried out when the war progresses. He is either whipped in the sea of stars, or forced to confess in the torrent and black hole.


    Anyway, it''s hard.


    Of course, what is more painful is that he is ended by his beloved at the end of the story.


    As and once boasted that he was the best spy in the stars, but he didn''t expect that he would end up with a flag.


    He was stripped by the people he once liked and hung on the Starship. In a most humiliating way, he was killed in front of thousands of soldiers on his home star.


    After hearing this story, Lu Yilan can only say in silence


    Very good.


    Because of love, so sad.


    However, when Lu Yilan''s line of sight glides down and sees her role, she smiles.


    This identity is very good.


    No matter what to do or what to block, this identity can bring convenience.


    Miss.


    Miss jiaoman.


    The original owner Xi''an, as and the daughter of the commander of the 32 army, the standard official second generation one.


    Identity not worry, Lu Yilan took a look at the mission objectives.


    Two wishes of all readers.


    First, let as live with us.


    Second, let as who loves the wrong person meet the right person.


    The second one has entered the world of fiction, and the first one, Lu Yilan, feels that this plane will be a little tricky.


    As a senior spy, as is sure to have independent thinking, resolute, decisive people. It is difficult for others to influence his opinions.


    Moreover, generally speaking, the feelings of this kind of life are unforgettable.


    In the original script, as and can''t be unaware of the consequences of letting the woman go, but he does it anyway.


    Therefore, he is ready to die for love.


    So, if she wants to be alive, she has to be an intervener, not to let him contact with the woman, not to let two people experience some key events, not to let two people have feelings.


    Yes.


    After almost clearing up the plot here, Lu Yilan squints under the lullaby of the system for a while, and soon arrives in 72 hours


    this time, the system doesn''t produce "brother a Wang", nor does it touch his head to kill or hug him. After watching Lu Yilan drink the hot water, he reports the curtain gently.


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "Mission, about to begin."


    -The novel is loading -


    - the title of the novel: Star cute wife -


    - loading is 100%, and the task begins -


    before opening her eyes, Lu Yilan receives countless memory fragments in her mind.


    Maybe it''s because she has gone through more tasks, and she finds her adaptability now Much better.


    Now, for example.


    In about half an hour, she sat up and arranged her clothes in front of the virtual mirror.


    Interstellar.


    It''s a completely different place from the world she''s been through and understood.


    A full of post-modern technology, has already entered the era of full automation.


    Looking at the sky at the window of the castle for a long time, Lu Yilan inserted a chip into his brain.


    From now on.


    Her identity and thoughts have changed.


    Now, she is Xi''an, 32 army''s xiaogongju, an admirer of 32 army''s first detachment captain as and Miss Ao Jiao.

 Chapter 633

    Today, the 32nd army has a military exercise.


    Very strange military exercise


    At ordinary times, the 32 armies were trained to fly, but this time there was a military exercise.


    They don''t compete with others, and the commander only selected one team and two teams to compete.


    In a word, the whole military department felt very strange.


    As is on the way with the leader of the second detachment.


    "Team one, what do you mean by this?" The second team sighed, "it''s better to have a holiday if we have this time. Why don''t we have a useless competition?"


    As and wearing a white uniform, he is tall, hair is also very formal comb in the back of the head, "who knows."


    He has always been a very casual person who won''t be caught.


    For example


    , he can''t make complaints about the superior things of Tucao.


    Men think of here, narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a little slight irony, two goods, this is clearly the background is deep, but can only be the second team leader.


    Horn mouth.


    Cut.


    The captain of the second team who is talking endlessly doesn''t know what asyu is thinking, if he knows! You must fly!


    "All right." As and see the test room has arrived, a smile, "go in after the two sides are the enemy each other, when the time will also ask the second team leader mercy."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When the second team leader heard this, he coughed twice, "that''s it, that''s it. We''re kind to each other."


    "Good."


    Okay.


    Leave a reason, later he won, or come out to compliment some, casually to two words, the captain of the second team you are too modest, so obvious, let the first team win too embarrassed.


    The shoes hit on the rare metal plate and made a regular sound.


    As and step by step forward, this boring day, when can we start the waves.


    It''s hard to be a spy.


    In interstellar space, military competition has become a very common thing.


    Because of advanced science and technology, there is no need for live ammunition to fight in the battlefield.


    As long as there is a master brain and a set of environment simulators, the struggle can begin.


    Both sides are waiting for scanning.


    Just as everything was in order, the door of the scanning room here suddenly opened.


    After seeing the people coming in at the door, as and the captain of the second team all stood up in an instant.


    "Commander." As and raised his hand, "hello."


    The second team leader also made a quick salute.


    Seeing their respectful appearance, xiximu smiles and beckons, "you two don''t have to be so formal. I''m here to watch the war, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching?


    Gee.


    As and subconscious don''t believe this, 32 army commander, half a planet ball long, nothing to see this kind of battle?


    The coming of xiximu made the whole competition complicated.


    Before we start, there is still a period of time for team debugging.


    The captain of the second team suddenly found as and.


    "Hey, team one, I''ll talk to you about something."


    "Well?" As and his side eyes, "how?"


    "Can you let me win this battle?" When the captain of the second team said this, he was full of dignity. "You should know my identity, right?"


    "The bads are not vegetarian." He raised his voice. "You''re a smart man."


    His words put ruthlessly, as and squint eyes very innocuous smile, "I know, two team leader you don''t worry, I am a person who knows current affairs."


    "That''s good."


    As and turned his eyes in his heart.


    If you lose, you lose. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be in front of xiximu Too revealing.


    Danger.


    After all, is he a little spy

 Chapter 634

    The battle came quickly.


    As and his brain are also spinning fast.


    In front of xiximu, the problem of rowing is that


    The captain of the second team is a fool. It''s obvious that he can''t win without releasing water.


    Well, that''s a problem.


    Because of the need to "lose seriously", it took more than three hours for the two sides to win or lose in a simulated battle. In the end, the two sides lost by one point.


    The captain of the second team is very happy.


    Seeing this boring thing, Xi Ximu almost fell asleep. It was when he heard the machine report that he got up and coughed twice. "Today, the two captains are doing very well."


    "This battle is really beautiful. It''s worthy of being a member of our 32nd army."


    As and The commander, did you really see it?


    After the commander chirped a lot, he suddenly turned around. As and he knew that the topic was coming.


    "It''s also out of my personal business to let the first and second teams compete today." His voice dropped and the door of the control room opened again.


    Lu Yilan came to xiximu with his uniform.


    "This is a little girl." When Xi Ximu talked about Lu Yilan, his tone was a lot lighter. "I just graduated from the No.1 Satellite Control Institute, and I really want to visit the army fighting, so I invited two team leaders to give a demonstration."


    "Hello." Lu Yilan raised her head and raised a coincident radian at the corner of her lips. This smile vividly expressed the three points of coquettishness and seven points of pride of the proud young lady.


    "Xi''an, let me introduce you." Sisimu pointed to asyu, "this is the leader of the first detachment of our 32nd army, young talent. Asyu, this is the leader of the second detachment, the youngest of the Bard family, yak, who you played together when you were young."


    When the second team leader heard the commander''s introduction, he exploded. He recalled a charming smile and said to Lu Yilan, "Miss Xi''an, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Oh, hello." Lu Yilan looks a little cold when he looks at him.


    After speaking with Yake, Lu Yilan''s eyes soon stop on asyu.


    As and Suddenly I felt something was wrong.


    I''ll go.


    The keen sixth sense told him that Miss X''s eyes on him were very hot.


    Come on.


    "As and."


    The girl''s pretty voice exploded in her ears. As and instantly woke up from YY and raised a smile, "Miss Xi''an."


    "I''ve been in the army for a few days and heard your name." Lu Yilan naturally laughed, "at that time, I was curious. When I saw it today, it was the same as the rumor."


    "Ah."


    As and smile of very modest, "Miss Xi''an falsely praise."


    "It''s not absurd." Lu Yilan looks very delicate.


    Two people you come and I go, West West West wood feel oneself be neglected, put in a sentence, "Xi''an, what do you hear in the army about as and rumor?"


    When he asked about this, Lu Yilan lowered her head slightly for a while. Soon, she held her head high and said solemnly, "I''ve been listening to my father''s secretary in the confidential Hall these days. As the leader of a detachment is the most handsome leader of the 32nd army. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    Ximu


    As and


    Yak


    "Aha." Looking at the proud face of her daughter and the confused face of the two captains, xiximu felt that she talked too much for the first time.


    At the beginning of Ming Ming''s life, her daughter had the momentum of a female conductor.


    That''s a question.


    Why is it so like a girl who came back from studying abroad.

 Chapter 635

    After a while in the control room, nishimu found that


    My daughter seems to be very interested in this as and.


    Oh, Ho.


    Two days ago, my daughter begged to come to the door and said that she wanted to observe a real army battle. Two days later, he made a promise.


    But now he looked at it and thought that was not the case.


    "Father, just one team and two teams. I''ve heard that these two teams are the strongest in the army. Their fight must be very interesting."


    It''s not necessarily because they are the strongest team that you want to see the first or second team play.


    Sisimu''s eyes are on asyu.


    It may also be because of a blue face.


    Xiximu, who was thinking about himself, was soon poked twice by Lu Yilan. After being poked, he soon understood what Lu Yilan meant.


    Alone.


    So a commander quickly interrupted the conversation here, grabbed the chattering captain of the second team, and said, "bud boy, I remember that I still have something unclear with your father."


    "Tell me about it in the confidential hall."


    With that, he quickly dragged the man to the door. At the moment of opening the door, xiximu turned back, "by the way, asyu, I''ll give you a team a holiday today. You can take Xixian to visit the military training place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As and just ready to steal stopped.


    Show the young lady around the army?


    How did he suddenly think of a story from the ancient earth.


    "It''s a burden."


    As a good spy, as and for brush high-level favor this thing or have a set of.


    Although I don''t like to face the flower crazy women, but


    Ah, people are always entangled by some people when they are wandering in the rivers and lakes.


    With a perfect gentleman''s smile at a 45 degree angle, he said, "Miss Xi''an, which side would you like to go first?"


    "Going forward is the place where a team trains its speed. Turning left is the canteen. Going to the right will see the fighting field. However, the fighting field is bloody. A young lady like you --"


    "then go to the fighting field."


    As and the expression on his face stopped for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    Two people walking on the road, no soldiers, only the UAV in the sky in the continuous cross cycle.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Lu Yilan didn''t like such quiet, so he opened his mouth and asked, "asyu, can I ask you some questions?"


    "Of course." As and fully develop their gentlemanly demeanor, "do not know what Miss Xi''an want to know?"


    "Do you always answer?"


    In the face of landing Yilan''s slightly doubted eyes, the man gave a hum. He slowly stretched out his right hand and put it on his left heart. His narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. His long eyelashes covered a circle of shadow. "Of course, in the 32 army, Miss Xi''an is the princess. No one can refuse the request of the princess."


    "So."


    Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes. Savage and absurd in love, Aas is a man who is very fond of Tucao in some cases.


    make complaints about nature.


    I didn''t expect


    After acting as a spy, I''m so smart.


    She coughed twice.


    "Can you tell me why you deliberately lost to Yake in the match just now


    As and a Leng, is about to throw out a no -


    however.


    Lu Yilan asked faster than he did.


    "Is it because yak is a member of the Budd family, and you have no background, just like the rumor has it, so you have to?"

 Chapter 636

    At this moment, as and his brain are really flying.


    This


    What exactly does Xi''an mean?


    His eyes have been stopped on Lu Yilan''s face. Looking at it, he feels that things are not as complicated as he imagined.


    So he coughed twice, "No." As and in order to make their words more credible, they can also have a straight face, "I didn''t let the water go."


    "I''m serious."


    "Is it?"


    As and did not speak, Lu Yilan very timely to a, "I am the little princess of 32 army, 32 army people can''t cheat me, otherwise it is not 32 army people."


    As and


    He did not speak, Lu Yilan continued to hit him.


    "Also, I saw the match."


    "In the middle of that time, when they sent drones to investigate, why did you run? Why let the second detachment chase you? Even if detected by UAVs, your main combat power can directly surround their headquarters. "


    "Why are you running?"


    Lu Yilan pressed him step by step, "ah, if you make such mistakes, is it not suitable for you to be the leader of the first detachment of the 32nd army?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me quickly. Did you release the water on purpose?"


    I''ll go.


    As and feel that he is a little bit explosive now, Xi''an is not a normal person, all kinds of threats come to battle in turn, the threat firepower is too fierce.


    He also wanted to stay in the position of the team leader, and then he would take part in a small battle occasionally and get some information casually.


    He has to keep his position as captain of the first team.


    So.


    What is face changing? As and this is it.


    In the face of landing a wave of fiery eyes, he suddenly sideways, um, a sound, "I let the water."


    "You let the water go!" Lu Yilan tut said, "you despise the spirit of competition!"


    Her tone was full of justice, "but you must have a problem. I''ll tell my father about it when I go back, and that yak will be punished at that time!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No.


    Asyu felt that he was going crazy. In his heart, there were 10000 refusals, but on his face, he still had the expression of bitter ha ha, "Miss Xi''an, can you Don''t tell the commander about it? "


    "Why?" Lu Yilan asked casually, "can''t you get fair treatment if you say it?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Something at a certain moment.


    As and coughed twice, and then --


    "Miss Xi''an, it''s like this."


    "My identity background is not particularly clean. I''m from the common people''s star. Look at Yake, he was born an aristocrat."


    "He''s a young master of the Bard family. If he wants to threaten me and say that I won''t lose to him, he will teach me with the power of the family."


    "I''m just a person, so I --"


    "if I can, I also want to respect the spirit of competition and become an upright soldier, but I''m trapped by my life experience." He sighed. Lu Yilan glanced at him at random and found that the corners of his eyes were red.


    Red!


    "Princess West Xi''an, you want to give me fair, I am very happy, but after this thing is poked out, Bud family will not let me go, so -"


    , so big sister, can you give it a little strength, do not go to awesome BB.


    He looked at Lu Yilan with longing eyes.


    Lu Yilan also looked back at him.


    For a long time.

 Chapter 637

    "When you say that, I suddenly feel sorry for you."


    "Poor thing, not really." As and just want to make Lu Yilan soft hearted for a while, don''t want to go like this, pathetic this person set, he looks a little convergence, "but the family is really not up to."


    "I''m also a civilian, and I don''t want to get involved in this struggle."


    The scene was quiet for a long time. Lu Yilan looked at asyu and suddenly said, "asyu, I heard the secretaries in the confidential hall say that I have never seen any women around you. Why are you keeping your body like jade?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Keep your body like jade?


    I''ll go.


    As and the expression on the face is a little complicated, for a long time, he sideways looking at Lu Yilan, "where did miss Xi''an hear this news from?"


    "I guess so." Lu Yilan blinked.


    "Miss Xixian is wrong." As and cough two, "I am a civilian, no property, no power, no women will take a fancy to me."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Yilan''s sudden words made asyu confused and chewed these three words carefully. Asyu was a little uncertain about Lu Yilan''s idea, "Miss Xi''an, you..."


    Why do you ask this?


    Before he finished asking, Lu Yilan threw a bomb directly.


    "Since you don''t have any women around, why don''t you marry me?"


    "If you marry me, you''ll be a member of the Xixi family and the captain of the 32nd army."


    "There''s no need to be afraid of the bads anymore. What do you think?"


    After Lu Yilan said this, as and directly by thunder a outside coke inside tender.


    Courtship?


    What kind of development is this?


    "Miss Xi''an, don''t be kidding..." Elder sister, don''t scare me.


    He just wants to be a spy quietly. He doesn''t want to be too fierce in the limelight.


    "I''m not kidding." Lu Yilan is just, "how, do you think I don''t deserve you?"


    "No How can you say that, as and opened his mouth, "I am not worthy of you, Miss Xi''an. Really, I am not worthy of you."


    As told himself that he must get out of this strange circle quickly.


    "Then you say, where are you not worthy of me?"


    In the face of women''s eyes, as and began the most serious self blackness in his life.


    "A lot of places."


    "Miss Xi''an, you can see from the clothes we both wear that you are very clean, and I''ve always been dirty and muddle along -"


    "besides, Miss Xi''an, you are petite and lovely, I''m big and black."


    "Your voice sounds like a cosmic drum, and mine is like the thunder of a black hole."


    "And look, the way you walk is like The most beautiful white swan on the first star, and I''m the one As and for a moment did not find the right adjective, so he pretended to step on the ground for a long time.


    To be fair, Lu Yilan thinks that the way he stepped on the ground this time is very ugly.


    It''s like


    Mount Tai, ape man.


    He kept on creaking, and Lu Yilan coughed.


    "ASV, the arena is here." Lu Yilan tilted his head. "There should be a lot of sergeants here. Do you want to be like this?" he said.


    As and


    Forget it.


    This words in front of her a person BB up no pressure, really want to be heard by other people, he estimated to be able to fire in the army.


    So they went into the fighting field in silence.

 Chapter 638

    The arena is a bloody place.


    It can be said that this is the most aboveboard fighting point of the 32nd army.


    Most of the soldiers fighting here are from slave star.


    They have no background, no culture, and only a little strength.


    The 32nd army, as an organized army, has a lot of pay, but it''s still not enough, because if these "humble" people want to climb up, "meaning" is indispensable.


    "They''re all fighting with their lives." Lu Yilan sighed.


    As and looking at the scene below, the tone was a little chilly, "it''s all fate, the people who defeated the planet..."


    "In interstellar, no one has a good end."


    Maybe the topic is too heavy. Neither of them has much to say here.


    The next hand to hand fight has reached a white hot level, blood splashing, and the audience cheered for a long time. At this moment, as and Yu Guang glanced at the young lady beside him, and he found that Lu Yilan''s face has not changed.


    Oh, Ho.


    This young lady, who looks a little crazy, a little stupid, and a little astonishing, is definitely not an ordinary person.


    It''s very likely that It''s a tough character.


    He looks a little restrained. Since he is not a fool, there must be a reason to marry him.


    After going through all the possible reasons in his mind, as and finally stopped at a certain point.


    "His identity was revealed."


    If Xi''an was sent by Xi''an to watch him, it would be interesting.


    After watching the fight, the two left soon.


    "ASW, what did you think about what I told you before?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Miss, you really don''t want to make fun of me."


    "I said it, not a joke." Lu Yilan looked at asyu mysteriously, and then walked forward, "I know you can''t accept it for a while, we can take it slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    It seems that things have entered an unexpected development direction. As and Lu Yilan want to speak, but they are threatened by Lu Yilan.


    "If you avoid me, I''ll go straight to my father and tell him I like you."


    "The 32nd army is so big, if you take me to" hang out "every day, you will miss a lot of things."


    Later, as and he put out the fire.


    After lunch, he quickly sent Lu Yilan back to the confidential hall.


    After training at night, he went into his secret bedroom, quickly opened the main brain chip and thoroughly checked his information.


    After confirming that there was no sign of browsing, he turned off the main brain.


    He remembered Lu Yilan''s eyes when he left.


    "You''ll miss a lot of things."


    This sentence means a lot.


    For example


    It can also be understood as missing a lot of information.


    As analyzed with many parties, he felt that Lu Yilan was a very dangerous bomb. As a suspect, he still had to calculate how to stay away from this dangerous factor.


    Trouble.


    Just as he was scratching his heart and lungs, the main brain suddenly sent a video. He was stunned and opened it.


    "Video, source - Xi''an."


    "It''s a very pleasant day to spend with you today."


    "As expected, as well as the captain, they are as handsome as they are rumored. They are good at making friends with women ~"


    "please consider this matter carefully. After all --"


    "I am the princess of Xi''an in the 32nd army, and no one in the 32nd army can refuse me."


    The woman in the video smiles.


    As and feel a cool back.

 Chapter 639

    I''m the princess of the 32nd army. No one in the 32nd army can refuse me.


    After that refusal It''s not the 32nd army.


    Big head.


    As and did not think that the most troublesome person in his spy career is not his suspicious boss, nor his struggling competitor, but a woman.


    Or a woman who flaunts that she is a little princess every day and should be taken care of by the whole army.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A team of people now see as and, will subconsciously ask a sentence.


    "Captain, isn''t miss Xi''an here today?"


    As and


    "Go down for 10 laps and come back." As and the black face.


    Right.


    During this period of time, the people of a team found that the relationship between the captain and miss Xi''an seemed very delicate. When Miss Xi''an was there, the captain could chat with her very kindly.


    But as soon as Miss Xi''an left, the team leader refused to mention her name.


    Yeah.


    A group of simple people think that the captain should be too shy, so they don''t want to be mentioned as "the person in their heart".


    If ASV knew what everyone was thinking, he would probably vomit three liters of blood.


    He originally wanted to use this kind of "punishment" and "black face" to let the people in the team spread his bad words, such as the one in front of Xi''an and the one behind Xi''an.


    No matter why Xi''an approached him, she was a noble lady. She always had to pay attention to her face. She couldn''t let her hot face stick to her cold ass.


    Thinking, as and AI, what''s the matter with the world? The noble lady didn''t go to the noble young master, but aimed at a little spy of him and fired.


    At noon when the first and second teams were training, as and saw yak.


    His expression It''s very ferocious.


    When the two sides against each other, he also quickly came to the side of as and.


    "Hum." Yak''s eyes were sinister. "Don''t think you have some ability to be so presumptuous."


    "This planet is a place where nobles speak. You are a little civilian -"


    "master Yake." As and lift Mou, "I know, you like Miss Xi''an."


    "You -"


    speaking of Xi''an, Yake''s calm face slowly raised, "so what if I know?"


    "I know." As and some flattery, "you like Miss Xi''an, so miss Xi''an must be yours. I''m a civilian, how dare I touch such a person."


    This is very comfortable to hear.


    Yake gradually felt that the person in front of him was not so eye-catching. He coughed twice. "As and, I ask you, what''s the rumor about your team recently?"


    "Will miss Xi''an come to see you once in a while?"


    "What did she come to you for?"


    Jacques threw out several questions at once, and as and weightlifting were light. "So you know the news. In fact, Miss Xi''an just came to me to inquire about your business..."


    "Inquire about me?"


    Hearing this, yak''s eyes lit up.


    Wow.


    The little princess of the 32nd army is asking about him?


    He felt that the whole 32nd army was open to him. As long as he got Xi''an''s heart, he would not be afraid of all the disputes in his family.


    It''s really


    It''s perfect.


    Looking at Yak''s face, asyu felt sick. Then he thought of one thing, "if you don''t believe me, you can go with me to see Miss Xi''an this afternoon."

 Chapter 640

    As and don''t believe it, Yake followed, Lu Yilan can still as before, step by step.


    It''s like


    Ask him to say the words of marriage in an instant.


    Hum.


    She''s got to keep her chin up when someone''s around.


    Thinking of these, asyu''s face showed a faint smile. He turned his eyes and put them on Yake''s face. "But if you go in person, Miss Xi''an may be a little shy and may not ask about you."


    "So." Yak said, "it''s OK. I haven''t met shy Miss Xi''an yet."


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, ASV and YAC went to the appointment.


    As an internal military headquarters, the 32nd army is very large, so it is equipped with a simple entertainment city.


    Lu Yilan is now in an automatic concert hall, waiting for as and.


    Soon.


    When the wind chime at the entrance of the concert hall rings, Lu Yilan stands up to say hello, but raises her eyes -


    yo ho.


    Yes.


    As and the brain turns very fast ah, do not want to pay attention to her, pulled a light bulb up ah.


    Since Yake also came, Lu Yilan was too lazy to get up to greet him.


    Two men all pass this blue and white military uniform, Lu Yilan also thinks that Yake can''t think of it. He looks so frustrated and dares to stand with asyu.


    If you think about it, they will be seated soon.


    "Miss Xi''an." What Jacques said first.


    When he had finished speaking, as agreed with him.


    Lu Yilan carries the cup and says hello to yak coldly. As and Lu Yilan will know that she is angry.


    But anger is anger. It''s none of his business.


    Yake''s desire to cling to the powerful is stronger than asyu''s. for one thing, he found countless topics to talk to Lu Yilan, and the degree of his eloquence is amazing.


    There should be nothing wrong with him now. After watching for a while, as and began to drink tea in a daze.


    For a while.


    There was a sudden silence in his ear. He looked up and found


    Yak was looking at him with a fighting look.


    "Master Yake, why don''t you talk?" Don''t you want to hook up with Xi''an? Ya, the target is right in front of you. He doesn''t talk?


    "Hiss." Lu Yilan smiles and props his chin, "because I''m asking you something, why does he want to talk?"


    "Ha?" Ask him a question?


    I don''t know why I feel murderous


    "That one." As and light cough two, "just lost my mind, don''t know Miss Xi''an, what did you ask?"


    As he finished talking with him, Yake stood up suddenly.


    "Miss Xi''an, I''ll go first."


    "ASAS and I''ll see you tomorrow at noon. It''s a challenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Yak is gone, and as and are at a loss.


    Lu Yilan laughed.


    Soon, these two were left in the concert hall.


    "Asyu, don''t you really want to see me?"


    "No way." As and Gan laughed twice, "you are the princess of Xi''an in the 32nd army. How dare I?"


    He was obviously out of his mind.


    Lu Yilan tut two in the heart, "as and, I ask you something."


    "Miss Xi''an, please ask."


    "Are you afraid of nobles?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does that mean?


    "Come on, I''ll change the question. Are you afraid of Jacques?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I don''t know what you mean, Miss Xi''an?" Elder sister, you have something to say.


    Lu Yilan is so secretive that he is afraid to say that half is hidden and half is hidden.

 Chapter 641

    "Miss Xi''an Just say what you want. "


    "I said that." Lu Yilan is typical not to let as and good, "I just seem to use your name slightly offended Yake."


    "Ha?"


    "I just asked you a question." Lu Yilan laughs at Yan Yan.


    As feels close to himself.


    Since he was promoted to senior spy, he seldom felt like this.


    After a while, after listening to this question, there was a reason why ASV felt that he would be tight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, Lu Yilan asked him.


    "I''ve only made an appointment with you. What do you mean by bringing an extra yak to the appointment?"


    This is more than a slight offense.


    Now yak should want to go home and beg his father or his mother, and kill him all at once.


    He looks a little complicated.


    Lu Yilan began to laugh, her light laughter in asyu''s ears, more and more prickly.


    "I love that look." Lu Yilan held his face, "ah, asyu, do you feel very troubled now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. "


    "I''ll see if you dare to bring such a person to me next time." Lu Yilan stood up and said, "well, today''s words are all finished by Yake, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Next time we meet, remember to come alone."


    "Yes." Can he not come alone.


    The man who can be his cannon fodder in the 32nd army has been taken away by the man in front of him today.


    Next time -


    next time, let''s face such a storm.


    Just let him do it by himself. It costs a lot to find someone else.


    He can already foresee that the captain of the second detachment next door, Jacques, will not be able to do so in the future. If there is a war in the future, it is impossible to get something from him.


    After all, he came to see Xi''an as his wife.


    I hate to take my wife, tut tut.


    After that day, as and I learned a lot.


    He doesn''t want to play any more tricks with Lu Yilan. He can date on a date, meet when he meets, and visit the military headquarters when he sees them. Let alone, since he doesn''t want to talk more, every time he talks with Lu Yilan, he can understand something.


    Although the person in front of her looks like a young lady, but from her occasional words, asyu saw the word wisdom.


    She is a smart person.


    It''s always easy to talk to smart people.


    Of course, the more we meet, the more rumors we have.


    Yak took the lead in spreading, and the passion of the melon eating masses spread, and the whole 32 Army started a hot news.


    "As, the leader of the first detachment of the 32nd army, has a close relationship with Xi''an, the daughter of xiximu, the commander of the 32nd army! A civilian is suspected to be holding his upper thigh! "


    This is interstellar.


    It''s a place that attaches great importance to life experience and inheritance.


    Civilians are doomed to be looked down upon.


    This kind of common people who are close to women are even more looked down upon as the best in the type.


    They were looked down upon not only by nobles, but also by slaves.


    So -


    as Yu, who has been a mediocre team leader for three years and has not been noticed, only three months after he met Lu Yilan, has reached the peak of his life.


    Fortunately, Lu Yilan''s identity is very special, and no one here dares to talk about it.


    At night.


    Lu Yilan is lying on the bed, calculating in his heart.


    Recently, she has been very close to asz. Now he has a great reputation. She also spread some rumors about him in the 31st army.


    Yilufi, the woman owner, should also know the name of this "garbage beside women".

 Chapter 642

    According to the story described in the novel, as and the heroine yilufei are three rescue.


    The first time they admired each other was in the battle of lua. As and he were rescued by ilufei, who was passing by after passing the news that they were killed.


    The second love is also the main event in the novel.


    Xihe campaign.


    In this battle, the special combat team of the 32nd army and the special combat team of the 31th army went deep behind the enemy. However, for some reasons, both teams were trapped in Yinchuan of Xihe river for three months. During these three months, as fought side by side with ilufei and was overwhelmed by his intelligence


    The third time is an ordinary inspection.


    Yilufei seldom gets hurt. By chance, as and his wife meet the weak mistress. When they see the mistress''s soft face, they think of her fighting. Which man can refuse such a girl?


    So, some and the enemy fell.


    Take a closer look.


    As and reputation has been stinking, the original female owner ilufei hate evil, in the face of a thigh must be lazy to take care of.


    A man himself is also more arrogant, be treated coldly, certainly not hot face stick cold butt, no appreciation, no harm, perfect.


    By the way, the battle of lua is still half a month away.


    In order to be safe


    Lu Yilan decides to be careful and take away as and.


    Hum, I won''t even take part in the battle of lua. I don''t even have the chance to meet. Let''s see how these two have the chance to develop in the future.


    The future is perfect. Lu Yilan takes a breath and slowly goes to sleep.


    On the other side, as and lie in bed.


    After this time together, he saw Lu Yilan should not know that she is a spy, she just wants to contact him.


    ¡­¡­


    The problem is.


    Why did she touch him?


    Isn''t it! Is it really because she didn''t forget what he saw and then thought about it like crazy?


    This problem is too complicated, as and think of a bit of headache, it is a bit unbearable, he resolutely chose to sleep.


    The next day.


    As the leader of a special training team, as and were called to the waist hall to report.


    Listen to the name


    He knew that the person who asked him to go was probably a certain woman.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the confidential hall, he saw her.


    She was stunned by the man''s one thing.


    In asyu''s memory, Lu Yilan was basically dressed in blue and white military uniform, but today, she changed into a skirt.


    This should be the most popular style in the stars. The white dress is decorated with wine red lace. Pearl and diamond are embroidered on the folds of the skirt. Under the starlight, gems are shining.


    But her smile was more beautiful than the shining jewel.


    "As and me!" Far away, Lu Yilan saw as and, she raised her hand, excited with a man to say hello, "come here!"


    "Miss Xi''an." Close, as and respectfully salute to Lu Yilan.


    She does not eat this set, then slightly some dislike said, "have known so long, or so unfamiliar."


    "Etiquette can''t be abolished..."


    "That''s right." As and his left and right sides looked at each other for a moment, "commander sisimu, he asked me to report -"


    "it''s not he who asked for you, it''s me who asked for you." Lu Yilan cut off the words between as and Li.


    A man looked at her haughty look, lips moved, "Miss Xi''an, you always fake commander''s orders, it seems not very good."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan nodded and said -

 Chapter 643

    "So you mean, next time I''m looking for someone to go directly to a team and say I''m looking for you?"


    As and


    "Miss Xi''an has something to ask for the captain."


    "Commander xiximu, please come and have something to do."


    If you choose one of the two, as and I still choose the next.


    Be accepted, he very clever followed Lu Yilan to the study there, did not speak again.


    Both sides sit down, Lu Yilan instructs the robot to pour a cup of tea for asyu.


    Tea dense between, a woman put down the cup, light cough twice, "this time to find you, is to have business."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to make a peace speech on the first star. I need someone to protect me on the way. I think you are quite suitable."


    It will take at least two days from here to the first star. When it comes to the first star, she has to take part in activities, and Baoqi college will extend the activity time.


    As long as we take away as and, the acquaintance between him and ilufei will be basically yellow.


    "Miss Xi''an." As and his eyes showed a little tangled, "this battle will start soon. As the leader of a team, I may want to join the battlefield, so I should have no time --"


    "as and, going to the first star to promote the concept of peace is more meaningful than going to Luya star to fight."


    The two men argued for a long time.


    It''s a good saying that when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s not clear why. Even though asyu is full of blood and theory, he meets Lu Yilan -


    "I don''t care."


    She raised her chin and looked like a very proud young lady. "If you don''t agree now, I''ll let sergeant xiximu give the order. I don''t believe it. Then you can refuse."


    As and looking at Xi''an, eyes unconsciously revealed a bit helpless.


    "Since Miss Xi''an wants to go, go." He smile, I''m afraid even he didn''t realize, his words between a bit of light doting, "after all, Miss Xi''an, you are the princess of the 32nd army, in the 32nd army, no one can refuse your request."


    "You satirize me?" Lu Yilan propped his chin and said, "do you think I am bullying people?"


    The man listened to this, ah, then quickly shook his head, "no, how can I have this meaning."


    "Oh, really?"


    "I mean it. You are a princess."


    As and seemingly sincere, Lu Yilan said a word, on the surface of his sincerity to pierce.


    "Come and kiss me."


    Just eight words.


    As and the expression on his face froze.


    He coughed twice. "Miss Xi''an, don''t make fun of me."


    Lu Yilan leaned against the chair and said, "no, I''m a princess. The princess won''t joke."


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing first, after she laughed, next to asyu also laughed.


    "Well, don''t be perfunctory any more." Lu Yilan stood up and said, "do you think I don''t know? You just don''t want to stay with me and want to find a reason? Hum, I don''t accept it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, as and Lu Yilan are warned out of the confidential hall.


    On the way back, he thought of many things.


    For example.


    Why has Lu Yilan become more and more unreasonable recently.


    However -


    although she is unreasonable, she seems to be more and more lovely.


    He used to hate such a bully.


    Is it because of her beautiful skin that she is more likable?


    Interstellar said, this is a look at the face of the universe, really good.

 Chapter 644

    Early the next morning, before the approval of the Luya campaign came down, Lu Yilan had already taken as and set out.


    Boarding the warship to the first star, the ups and downs of the Luya campaign were temporarily put behind us.


    On the battleship.


    Because of his high status, Lu Yilan and as and were arranged in first class.


    "Miss Xi''an."


    "Just call me Xi''an outside." Lu Yilan eyebrows, "has been calling me miss, you seem like my slave."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good As and soon changed their name, "Xi''an, what''s our route to the first star?"


    "Take the interstellar cruise ship to the first star, and then someone will take us to the first star academy to give a speech. After the speech, we will go to the star building provided by the academy to have a rest, and then come back by the interstellar cruise ship."


    "Oh."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Wait.


    After listening to the itinerary report, asyu quickly turns to look at Lu Yilan, "isn''t the whole journey protected?" It''s safe


    Interstellar cruise ship, known as the highest level escort of the whole universe defense.


    "It''s protected." Without as and opening his mouth, Lu Yilan knew what he was thinking. She snorted, "what if someone protects me? I just want you to come."


    "At least it''s not a person..."


    "At least someone will talk to me like this."


    The man found that when Lu Yilan said these words, his voice was obviously lowered, as if he was suppressing some sad emotion.


    After thinking about it, as and I didn''t talk any more.


    The cruiser was still flying. Outside the window was a vast sea of stars. It was very quiet. Lu Yilan suddenly asked, "ah, asyu, do you have a family?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to ask." Lu Yilan said softly, "I''ve heard that in the civilian families of interstellar, the family atmosphere is very strong, the relationship between parents and children is very good, and children grow up beside their parents. Is that true?"


    "It''s true." As and, um, "but I''m not."


    "I''m an orphan..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    It seems that when he asked about the sadness of others, Lu Yilan said with regret, "I asked too much. I wanted to sell pity in front of you, but now it seems that I can''t sell it."


    "Poor girl?" As and a Leng, "Miss Xi''an has what pity Can I sell it? "


    There was some hesitation in his tone. Lu Yilan just laughed sweetly, "yes."


    "I have a lot of pity."


    As a typical noble girl, or a bereaved noble girl, the original owner''s life experience is really miserable.


    "Sisimu has been very busy."


    "I''ve been busy since I was a kid."


    "I remember now that when I was five years old, my mother died. When I was seven years old, I was sent to the first star noble school by my father. My first reading lasted for 17 years. I have been alone for 17 years."


    "Miss Xi''an..." As and looking at the girl who was crying in front of him, he suddenly felt distressed. He raised his hand and patted Lu Yilan on the shoulder. "It''s all over."


    "Now that you have grown up and returned to sergeant xiximu, you will be better in the future." He spoke softly, as if he were an elder.


    After listening to his comfort, Lu Yilan grabbed his sleeve and said, "no, it won''t get better."


    "Cough."


    He was just about to break free when he found his arm wet.


    If the estimate is correct


    Miss Xi''an, I must have cried.

 Chapter 645

    "As and, you don''t know, sisim missed so much."


    "The first time I cried, he wasn''t with me. When I wanted to make a decision, he wasn''t with me. I thought..."


    "When I envy someone''s father, he''s fighting."


    "Other children have been bullied, and some of them come out. He''s still fighting."


    "I can''t even say he''s bad." Lu Yilan lowered his head and frowned, "because he is the hero of the whole planet."


    "As long as I say something, others will say that I''m not sensible. Xiximu went to fight in all directions. He protected too many people and safeguarded peace. I''m too ignorant to understand such a great man."


    Lu Yilan laughed twice.


    As and her hand on the top of her hair, such comfort, did not let Lu Yilan emotional stability.


    The original master''s mood also seems to be ignited in this moment, "I don''t want him to be a great man, I just want him to be a father."


    "What if he guarded the whole planet? He didn''t protect me. I''m his daughter..."


    "People are selfish. How can he be so selfless when he comes here?"


    In the end, Lu Yilan kept repeating that he always said he loved me, but he never came to see me.


    He always said that he missed me, but he was busy.


    When I was a child, I really thought I was an unknown father.


    The woman''s voice lingered in her ears for a long time before she fell asleep.


    As and looking at the pillow on his arm, the look on his face suddenly eased up, in the final analysis, she is still a little girl.


    She may not even be thirty this year, but he is nearly seventy.


    What he went through Too many, too many, she was very poor indeed, but compared with the thousands of people he had met before, it was not worth mentioning.


    But she is the only one who can make as and feel a little distressed.


    The man gently raised his hand and wiped off the tears on Lu Yilan''s cheek.


    Forget it, miss the battle of lua, miss it, miss it.


    After such a battle, he will experience countless times, little girl cry, should not experience a few times.


    Accompany her to cry once, walk the confused mind road that oneself once had before, as and feel, this also can be regarded as a harvest.


    The route to the first star is really boring.


    Very boring


    A calm, nothing, and, Lu Yilan wake up this time, also silent for a period of time.


    Such a quiet, quiet, directly lead to as and idle egg pain.


    When it comes to the first star, it''s even more leisurely.


    Step by step, he went to see the people from the college and followed Lu Yilan to give a speech. He sat down on the stage and listened to the quiet female voice about peace. To tell the truth, as and his heart were sniffing.


    If we want peace, we need war first.


    After the war, the interstellar unification will usher in the real peace.


    Now it''s empty talk to say this and to hold a league.


    Unless


    Which planet will take absolute force to suppress, otherwise it is impossible.


    I really don''t want to hear this kind of speech against my will, as and sneaked out of the college.


    On the way, his chip suddenly sent several unique currents to the brain.


    He looks a Lin, quickly rushed to two people''s residence.


    After carefully checking to make sure that there are no monitoring facilities around and that the network here is not controlled, as and connected the video.

 Chapter 646

    "As and." The man over there said seriously, "you finally got it."


    "I was in the first star academy before. What''s the matter? Is there any task on it?"


    "Yes." The man over there listed a piece of paper, "there is a joint in the Caspian Sea recently. They want to give you a drawing. They need you to pass it to our secret line in the 31st army."


    "So..." As and, um, "is that it?"


    "No The man said here, suddenly began to laugh, as and listen to such laughter, heart suddenly some uncomfortable.


    "What else?" he said


    "Recently, the line above has observed what happened between you and 32 army girl Xi''an. Is that woman chasing you?"


    The other side''s tone was too contemptuous, and asyu didn''t answer.


    The man saw that he was silent, and knew that this was acquiescence, "hiss, what kind of civilized planet they call, what kind of aristocracy they call, but the women they raise are all such goods."


    "To chase a man, what do you say


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk too much. " As and lift eyes, eyes such as a knife, "autumn times, you put the words like this again, after going back to fight field see."


    Hearing the fighting field, the person on the opposite side restrained his words, but --


    "as and, seeing you so nervous, how can that woman be beautiful? "Heart?"


    "Tell me what you have to do." As and raised his hand, "don''t say I''ll hang up."


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight away."


    The obscene man chuckled, "it knows that the woman is chasing you, giving orders to let you go deeper into the relationship, to see if you can catch her, and then better get the information of the 32nd army."


    Go to Cheat a woman''s feelings?


    Use her sincere feelings to collect information?


    As and put away his little emotion, "I know." You know what!


    He won''t do such a thing. He''ll try to cheat those stupid men and warlords. He''ll cheat a little girl, No.


    Never.


    Abandoning the chip and hanging up the video, as is not in a good mood.


    As soon as he got up to open the door of the room, he found Lu Yilan standing at the door.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then immediately asked, "are you finished?"


    "Yes." Lu Yi Lan ah a, "you midway exit, so don''t give me face?"


    "No..." As and apologized with a smile, "I''m a little uncomfortable, so I came back to have a rest."


    "It''s hard!" Lu Yilan raised his voice a little, "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "No It''s not necessary. He pretends. It''s easy to see.


    Silently hanging a love expression, as and has been staring at Lu Yilan, for a long time, Lu Yilan really can''t stand his affectionate offensive, asked, "what''s the matter, you have been looking at me."


    "Xi''an, when will you finish your speech?"


    "The day after tomorrow, what''s the matter?"


    "After the speech, can we go around the first star to the Caspian Sea?" As and said, he lowered his head. "I have a group of brothers sleeping there for seven years. I want to go and pour them some wine."


    A group of Where does the brother sleep?


    Ah.


    If Lu Yilan doesn''t know the truth, maybe he will be moved by as.


    But geese.


    The place in the Caspian Sea has been mentioned several times in the plot of the novel.


    That place is the mission transfer station, information station, meeting station for all kinds of spies on Roma.


    Oh, Ho.


    Is it possible that ASW has received any new tasks?


    "I beg your pardon." Lu Yilan patted asyu on the shoulder. "You are so affectionate and righteous, how can I refuse."

 Chapter 647

    "You accompany me to the first star, I accompany you to the Caspian Sea, very fair."


    "Well Thank you, Miss Xi''an As and did not expect that she agreed so quickly.


    Are you not afraid of any fraud?


    Lu Yilan listened to this thank-you, snorted, "I don''t accept verbal thank you, if you really want to thank me, then come here, let me kiss."


    "Forget it." As and zhengse, "thank you for your kindness. I''d better take back this thank you."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yilan yawned and said, "I can''t help you. At noon, let''s have a meal together. In the afternoon, we have to go to the branch to give lectures."


    "Good."


    It''s really boring to go on a lecture tour.


    In particular, the content of each talk is almost the same.


    However, as and Lu Yi Lan gradually can see this speech.


    It''s not because he''s used to the content, but because -


    he seems to have seen the disdain in Lu Yilan''s eyes when he talks about "interstellar peace".


    Yeah.


    Star peace is a ghost.


    Who will be the leader?


    After two days in the first star, they set out for the Caspian Sea, because it was not a big place, there was no cruise ship in the past, so they could only rent a small airship.


    "Miss Xi''an, it''s your first time in a small airship, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan was quite curious, "the first time I sat on such a small thing."


    "The conditions are too bad. It''s hard for you." As and I''m a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yilan chuckled and said, "no, in fact, I''ve been harder."


    "Well?"


    He doubted that Lu Yilan lowered his head and talked about what happened when he was 15 or 16 years old.


    "At that time, didn''t xiximu go out for a battle once? After more than three months of silence, everyone thought he was dead. At that time, many people in the class bullied me. His" old friend "was badly hit and went out."


    "No one cared about me at that time. I couldn''t even eat. I couldn''t even rent a small airship when I went out to have a practical class. Zhineng rented a sailing motorcycle."


    "Can you still ride a motorbike?" As and silent, Voyager motorcycle is known as the most difficult to use in the universe, the recoil force is n big, and few female spies on Roma can hold this


    It hurts again.


    Little girl film is so good, how to eat so much pain.


    "Hey." As and found a little can''t see, she was in a low mood, "don''t be sad, why don''t I teach you to drive the airship?"


    "Flying an airship?" Lu Yilan opened her eyes wide, "I didn''t drive this on the road -"


    "it doesn''t matter." As and zhengse, "the road to the Caspian Sea is very wide, and there are few people. You can''t hit anything."


    So, at the invitation of asyu, Lu Yilan is a novice.


    The feeling of driving an airship is totally different from that of driving a car


    Lu Yilan couldn''t do it at all. He almost drove the small airship out of 360 degree juggling.


    As and in the side watching, always can''t help reaching out to help land a LAN pull the steering wheel, "Miss, your hand to this side, don''t put, put again, we turned around, go the wrong way."


    The laughter faded away.


    The Caspian Sea will be here soon.


    Caspian Sea, a famous civilian cemetery in the stars.


    As and with Lu Yilan stepped on the blue flowers here, whispered, "there have been many people buried here."


    "I know, there is a legend in interstellar. It is said that the blue flowers are all flowers on human bones."


    "Yes." As and smile, "my parents are here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your parents? "


    Lu Yilan was stunned.

 Chapter 648

    As and I seem to have a story.


    But


    He didn''t seem willing to tell his story to Lu Yilan.


    He just took Lu Yilan quietly through the periphery of the Caspian Sea to the only small town on the planet.


    "Miss Xi''an, I''ll go in and buy some wine. Please wait here for me."


    "Good." Lu Yilan thought, as and should be to go in with the Roma star people joint, "you go quickly, later or hurry back."


    "Well, I know."


    The man''s back is in a hurry. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Lu Yilan sees as and Li at the gate of the town.


    He had a pot of wine in his hand.


    Without saying much, asyu took Lu Yilan to the hinterland to worship. When he poured wine on the ground, he turned around and said, "Miss Xi''an, do you think it''s hypocritical to worship your comrades in arms like this?"


    "No way." Lu Yilan laughed twice, "how can you be hypocritical when you worship your comrades in arms?"


    "A lot of people say that since they always cherish the memory of their comrades in arms, how can they not die together when they fight..."


    People in interstellar are poisonous snakes.


    It''s cold, too.


    It is not only his indifference, but also his hope that others will accept it.


    As and squatting and touching the tombstone, God knows, it''s not his friends, it''s his parents.


    Parents who died miserably in front of him.


    "Hiss." Lu Yilan snorted with a smile, "you can take revenge if you live. What can you do if you die together?"


    "It''s useless to die with cowards."


    "You''re right." As and very rare seriously agreed with Lu Yilan a few words, "followed by death is waste."


    Living, revenge, is the most real.


    After the worship here, the two men took a rest in the town and got on the airship.


    Lu Yilan was tired of driving when he came here, so it was as and steering when he went back.


    A good hand is a good one. You can drive fast.


    It took as long as a day and a half to finish the 2-day journey.


    "Can you rent these things with your own identity chip?"


    "Yes." As and put the airship back into the cockpit, "because the position of the 32nd army in the interstellar is very high, and half of the chips of the 32nd army are universal."


    "When my identity card comes out, I may really look like a princess..."


    "You are."


    He read so many sentences, but he didn''t lie.


    Lu Yilan is really a more vivid identity than the princess in the interstellar world.


    Just as the two exchanged greetings, the cabin suddenly shook. Soon, a shrill howl sounded. As and his face suddenly changed, "no good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Lu Yilan has not yet made clear the situation, "what is the alarm?"


    "Whistle number five, it''s the star pirate." Without further explanation, as and Lu Yilan sat in the airship, and he quickly debugged on the LCD screen in front of him. At the moment when the airship trembled, the cockpit broadcast sounded.


    "All the people who are still in the cabin come out. In three minutes, we will blow up the cabin. Don''t try to escape. We have more than 20 anti-aircraft guns. Whoever comes out will become a sieve!"


    It''s on the air.


    Lu Yilan looked at as and said, "what shall we do?"


    "Go down." As and took a deep breath, "be quick, follow the crowd, don''t be too conspicuous."


    There were almost 30 people hiding in the flight cabin. Before they came out, as and Lu Yilan took off their white coats and rushed into the crowd wearing only a black jacket.

 Chapter 649

    The atmosphere here is very tense.


    More than 30 people are walking on the road. Lu Yilan and as are leaning in the middle as far as possible. Because everyone is crouching down, no one knows what''s going on around them.


    I can only hear


    A few shots, a few dull sounds of meat falling on the ground, and a few laughter in the air.


    After more than 30 people were robbed on the warship, they were divided into three groups. Fortunately, as and Lu Yilan were still together.


    "Xi''an It''s all my fault. " As and looking at the cage of Lu Yilan, eyes suddenly sank down, "if not I have to go to the Caspian Sea, we will not meet this wave of star pirates."


    "I don''t blame you." Lu Yilan laughed helplessly, "according to you, if I didn''t have to come to the first star, we would not have met this wave of pirates."


    She spoke briskly, and as and sighed.


    "Miss, you don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan Oh, supported the cage, "what I don''t understand, and, don''t call me miss, call me Xi''an, if you think three words are too hard, you can call me Xi''an directly."


    Clearly in such a predicament, she can still talk like a firecracker.


    "Xi''an, do you know the star pirates?"


    "I know. This is the wave we met today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because it was in the public cabin, asyu did not dare to speak too loud. He leaned against the cage and said, "come here a little."


    "I''m coming."


    "These pirates are the most notorious people in the stars. They are cruel and have high fighting capacity. Many regular troops have been lost in their hands."


    As and originally are very serious in talking, but said, he slightly side of the head, a woman''s small round earlobe so bumped into his sight.


    Good Subtle.


    He was stunned. There was no sound around him. Lu Yilan raised his head gently, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t as talk to you? "


    "Nothing." As and Wei retreated a little bit, "I mean, these people don''t ask for wealth, power or material. They don''t ask for anything. I''m afraid we''ll fall into the hands of such people


    He''s also been a star pirate.


    That''s really -


    hob meat.


    I don''t want anything. I''m not afraid of anything. All of them are living bombs. What do you want? I especially like beating nobles.


    "By the way, Xi''an, you must be careful these days." Asyu said, "these people hate aristocrats very much. Recently Just pretend to be a rascal if you can. "


    "Pretending to be a hooligan?"


    "Well, it''s better to have the habit of talking and eating at ordinary times -"


    asyu found that before he finished speaking, he had an extra hand on his chin.


    "Hey, sergeant, I think you are handsome and want to kiss you. Do you want me to kiss you?" Then she leaned on the cage and said, "do you want to kiss me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What time is it?" As and about is a blast, his tone is grim, some hate iron not steel looking at Lu Yilan, "this is in the cage, we or captives, what are you thinking?"


    "Xi''an, be careful! If we don''t have a good life this time, we''ll both be in danger! "


    Lu Yilan stared at him for a while.


    As soon as there was something wrong with him, the man in front of him lowered his head again.


    As and


    He suddenly remembered what he had just seen in Lu Yilan''s pupil.

 Chapter 650

    Because of the desperate want to lower the voice, so particularly ferocious look.


    She


    Didn''t he scare you?


    Lu Yilan didn''t speak all the time. As he was sitting against the cage, he suddenly scratched his heart and lungs. After a while, he suddenly turned over, reached into Lu Yilan''s cage and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    "More evil than good, I''ll take that part of the evil and leave it to you."


    "Xi''an, you -"


    "I''m not afraid." Lu Yilan, who had finished thinking about life, raised her head quickly. She looked at asyu and said, "why do you suddenly feel that I Are you afraid? "


    Looking at her eyes relaxed, as and hanging mental arithmetic is down, "nothing, just think you have not experienced such a thing, may be a bit flustered."


    "No way." Lu Yilan propped his chin, "I''m not afraid. I just feel that when I hear you say that, life seems to be suddenly stimulated."


    "Exciting?"


    "Well." A woman said and laughed, "it''s always the same. Now it seems that it''s going to be exciting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xi''an, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan doubted, and then asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "What kind of person are you?"


    This question is too broad for Lu Yilan to answer. After asyu asked this question, he felt that his IQ was offline.


    This question ended the conversation between the two.


    The next day, someone from the pirate leader over there sent someone to deliver food.


    The food sent here is not good, but it can''t be said to be bad.


    As and looking at the front of the compressed biscuit, turned to look at Lu Yilan, "I feel very troublesome this time."


    People around are gobbling, Lu Yilan also holding biscuits, "what''s the matter?"


    "According to common sense, the better the food they give to the prisoners, the worse the fate of these prisoners will be..."


    "It turned out to be compressed biscuits this time." As and licked the corner of his lip, "there is always the feeling that we will be sent to the guillotine after eating biscuits."


    Lu Yilan


    She took a bite of the biscuit and it banged in her mouth. "No, it''s so hard?"


    "Eat first. When you''re full, you''ll see later." With that, as and also bite the biscuit.


    Just as a group of people were eating, the cabin radio suddenly rang.


    First there was a sharp laugh. After that, a man''s voice began to ring in the cabin.


    "Hello, everyone."


    "Welcome to the pirate ship. I''m captain. I''m a famous villain. I''m sass."


    As soon as the word "sass" left, many people in the cabin exclaimed, and then there was the sound of biscuits landing.


    "Ha ha ha, everyone should know me, and I will not introduce myself any more." The people over there chuckled a few times, "our ship is going to the Colosseum of slave star now. It''s very fast. Two days later, the warship will dock, so you can visit the most magnificent Colosseum in the stars ~ are you happy ~"


    after listening to the name of the Colosseum, Lu Yilan feels that it''s not a good place.


    At the same time, my heart is at the moment Sink to the bottom.


    The Colosseum, if other places are OK, how can he protect her here.


    "ASV, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." He''s just thinking about countermeasures.

 Chapter 651

    Anyway, the Colosseum is definitely not going.


    We have to get down from here before the ship reaches slave


    Otherwise.


    I really want to answer that sentence.


    This kind of situation, if it is a person, he can leave naturally, now it is two people, how to go, can walk safely?


    Looking around, as and I have an idea.


    It''s night.


    When the chip anti detection is turned on, ASW shields the light sensing system here, carefully opens the locked chip on the cage, and immediately begins to decipher.


    Soon, after a slight click, the lock was opened.


    Lu Yilan, who is lying on one side, immediately opens her eyes after hearing the sound. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees as and Suo lying on the ground and climbing out of the cage with difficulty.


    But she didn''t speak or move.


    Lu Yilan quietly watched, as and kneeling on the ground, very carefully deciphered all the cage chips in the cabin.


    What is he doing?


    After deciphering all the chips, as and tumbled to the door of the cabin. It was sad who was too confident of himself. There was no one guarding the cabin here.


    After asyu quickly opened the door, he ran around the boat with the pupil recorder open. After remembering the terrain of the passage, asyu found a good place to transmit his brain waves.


    He is a spy.


    Before each spy is sent out, the planet will do some "measures" in their brain. One is for the safety of the planet itself, and the other is to convey information more conveniently and quickly.


    The signal bombs of the 32nd army are too big to be expected.


    Now let''s see if Roma can see the value of him and Xi''an and send troops to save his life.


    His fingers kept clicking in the virtual screen, without stopping. Just as asyu had eliminated the radio recording here and was ready to turn back to the cabin, a burst of footstep suddenly sounded behind him.


    My heart is silent.


    As and not much entangled, once pulled out his hidden in the shoes of the laser knife.


    He took a deep breath. As if nothing had happened, he continued to turn over and prepare to go down the high platform. However, just as he turned down, an orange laser blade suddenly turned out.


    The sound of "Teng" on the deck was particularly obvious.


    "As you know, it is worthy of your name."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? " With the laser blade in hand, as and listened to the voice with some hesitation, "are you Sadr?"


    "You''ve got great ears."


    The leader of the Caspian pirates You know him?


    Sad looked at the expression of asyu and said, "it''s all my own people. I robbed you this time because of the instructions above."


    Who are you?


    Up there?


    Instructions?


    As and God flash!


    "You''re the Roma army?"


    "Well, let''s go to the main control room for this specific task, and I''ll tell you more about it."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that in a moment, it became complicated.


    To the main control room, after listening to sad chatter, as and silent.


    He made thousands of excuses for some unreasonable things that happened in the cabin, but he didn''t expect The truth is so terrible.


    "In order to make the emotional development between me and the 32nd army in Xi''an go smoothly, the leader specially arranged a heroic drama to save the United States?"


    "Yes." Sade nodded. "Before I was in the team, I always heard that you were the first spy of Roma. I didn''t agree. I wanted to try you, but I didn''t tell you about it."

 Chapter 652

    As and now the mentality is very explosive.


    The opposite Sade tut tut twice, "under the reputation of wuxushi, you are really the same as the rumor, you have superb electronic technology, agility, five senses are very powerful."


    He said, eyes floating up again, "and, tease sister is also very good."


    "I see that 32 army''s Xi''an was eaten to death by you."


    As and


    "Is there a camera in the cabin?"


    "Yes." Sade said, "there''s only one. It''s very secret, and the angle is not very good. I saw a few scenes. Aha, they are too anxious about you. You have such appearance and means. I''m afraid that a young lady who has never seen the world will not fall in love with you."


    Roma people like to belittle women. As doesn''t feel like he used to, but now these people are attacking Xi''an. He can''t stand it.


    Subconsciously speaking, skipping the topic, as and leaning against the chair, "how is it arranged?"


    "There''s no plan. Just let me catch you two, and then let you play the game of hero saving beauty." Sade propped his chin. "Didn''t you control all the cage locks in those cabins? You should have a plan to go out You said, "we will cooperate with you."


    As and the previous idea is quite simple.


    When we get to slave star, the ship must have to stop for a while. During that time, he will open all the locks in the cabin. At that time, the people in the cabin will rush on, and the people in sadefang will be in a hurry for a while.


    He is familiar with the terrain, and it''s a simple thing for him to walk through the crowd with Lu Yilan.


    "Yes, just do as you want." Sade patted the table. "All the people in the cabin are our people. When you open the lock, they promise to go the way you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fake prisoner?


    As feels cheated on his IQ.


    When he came in with Lu Yilan, his heart was all on her. He had no time to care what the people next to him looked like.


    His intelligence, his vigilance, his sensitivity as a spy were all He died.


    The old blue planet only said that people in love will have lower IQ.


    He''s not in love again -


    How could his IQ drop so miserably.


    He was thinking on one side, and sad on the other side said, "as and? As and? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is an emotional expert on it who said that the hero''s rescue plan this time should be added."


    "What to add?"


    "A bullet." Sade suddenly dropped a bullet from his old-fashioned pistol, "a bullet with drugs."


    "In order to save a woman, a man was shot in the body and also infected with RV, the most addictive virus in the universe."


    "The key is that this man has also carried the RV virus..."


    Thad laughed in a low voice. "I feel that Xi''an is already in your pocket. As and the officer, while performing the mission, they can also get the noble ladies of the 32nd army. You are so cool."


    Cool?


    A very uncomfortable feeling jumped to my heart.


    He pressed to make the tone not so bad. "It''s very thoughtful."


    "Yes." Sade didn''t hear anything unusual. "We Roma have always been the most intelligent people in the stars."


    Without waiting for the sadkwa people, as and Teng got up, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the cabin first."


    "Go on, go on. If you don''t go back, the young lady will be suspicious."

 Chapter 653

    When the sky was a little bright, as and came back.


    Just as he opened the cage with light hands and feet, Lu Yilan on one side suddenly gave a hey. As he heard the voice, he subconsciously looked at him. As soon as he looked at him, he found that Lu Yilan was just looking at him.


    As and


    "Xi''an."


    "As and." Lu Yilan held the cage in her hand. "What did you do out this evening?"


    "You know I''m out?" As and a Leng.


    Lu Yilan laughed, "yes, I heard the sound of unlocking. What''s the matter?"


    The sound of unlocking?


    Wait.


    The sound of the lock cylinder clicking?


    As and his eyes are a little complicated. Can you hear this kind of voice?


    Surprised for a while, he quickly organized the language, began to return to Lu Yilan''s words, "I went out to stampede."


    "We can never go to the Colosseum or get off the ship at the slave star wharf, so -"


    he repeated his "escape plan" to Lu Yilan.


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s the only way."


    "Ah." Lu Yilan listened and raised her eyebrows. "I''m the one who''s dragging you down. You run so fast in the morning. If you didn''t have me, you''d be able to leave directly."


    "No He said in a deep voice, "I''ve come to escort you. I''m wrong if I can''t protect you..."


    Without him, this group of stupid star hooligans like x will not find her.


    Ah.


    Little girl.


    Heart abdominal Fei for a while, as and originally wanted to pat Lu Yilan on the shoulder to comfort her, and then remembered that there was a camera here, he took back his hand.


    "So all we can do now is wait?"


    "Well." As and looking at the woman in front of him, "wait slowly, I will protect you."


    "Well, wait." Lu Yilan smiles and leans in the cage.


    After confirming the plan, the two were quite silent.


    I don''t know if Sade felt that there was too little interaction between the two people when watching the surveillance video. He even came up with a silly way to send a dinner to the two people, which made them refuse each other.


    "You eat." As and looking at the compressed biscuit placed between two cages, whispered.


    "You eat." Lu Yilan is also very determined.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, or as and recognize first planted, he sighed, "you are a girl, I can''t compete with girls to eat..."


    "I don''t eat." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "at that time but you take me to escape, don''t go out, in case you don''t have the strength how to do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can you be weak if you eat less.


    As and angry smile, he reached over the ground to take a biscuit, slender fingers holding the cake, he forced a break, "a person half, needless to say."


    "That''s fine!"


    This half is evenly divided.


    Lu Yilan is not pressure to eat up, after eating, she found next to the as and did not start eating.


    "Ah -"


    as soon as she opened her mouth, the man in the opposite cage quickly put his hand here. Suddenly, a square object was stuffed in her mouth. Lu Yilan frowned and took the biscuit down with her hand. "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t finish this piece. I''ll give you half."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    What a half!


    Lu Yilan thinks she ate the whole cake.


    Holding the cake that had been licked for a while, she wanted to pass it out. As and AI gave a sound, then stepped back and said in disgust, "it''s stained with your saliva. I won''t eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you dare to despise the little Gongju of the 32nd army? "

 Chapter 654

    Seeing that she forced out such a sentence, asyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, xiaogongju, eat quickly. You won''t drag me down until you''re full." As and bent, "don''t forget, I''m a team, 32 regular army have been trained for hunger, not to mention now, I can resist even if I don''t eat for a few days."


    "Oh."


    The person on the opposite side finished the biscuit, and his heart was at ease.


    Not long.


    The silence was broken again.


    Girl, let''s call it a girl, she has a slightly coquettish voice in her ear, "I know you can resist, you can resist or you are hungry."


    "It''s hard to be hungry. Even if you don''t feel hungry and your stomach is empty, it''s still hard."


    "It''s hard not to eat." Lu Yilan really felt that he had a very hard life. "You don''t take care of yourself at all. You said half a person, but you played tricks on him."


    "I -"


    for a moment.


    As and don''t know what they can say.


    He couldn''t take that, and he wanted to cry.


    His nose suddenly stopped. His forehead was knocking on the iron cage. As and his heart beat very fast. For a long time, when his mood calmed down, he said, "I know. I will take care of myself in the future."


    "That''s good."


    Always take care of your life.


    What happened to Don''t do life-threatening things.


    Day and night.


    When the ship arrived at slave star, thad put a special announcement on the radio, saying when to stop the ship, when to open the cabin, and when to send people to the Colosseum.


    As and thad feel that the acting is too grandiose.


    "As and I, they made it so clear Are you sure? " Lu Yilan felt very strange, "are you not afraid of people running out, or do you think people here can''t run out at all?"


    As and


    "Maybe they are confident in themselves."


    "Then they''re going to fight in the face." Lu Yilan raised his hand, "I think we can run out."


    As and ah ha ha twice, "how can you be so sure?"


    "Sixth sense."


    "Then your sixth sense is quite accurate..."


    "What did you say?" Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "I didn''t understand what you just said."


    "Nothing." Asyu shook his head. "I said, it''s a sleepless night."


    At six o''clock in the night, the cabin door, which had been closed for a long time, finally opened.


    Some tiny light from the door, as and Lu Yilan are attached to the cage, the door was completely pushed open that moment, as and opened their own chip.


    At that moment, all the people in the cabin ran out.


    As and: muddled.


    Lu Yilan: confused.


    "How can they run so fast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Fuck?


    Is it crazy up there? If you want a hero to save the United States, just save the United States, looking for such a group of boastful prisoners?


    Don''t even shout. The door is open? Straight to the pirates?


    What about IQ?


    As soon as the two men moved out of the cage, there was the sound of gunfire, and then there was a loud scream and countless "dead people!" "It''s dead!" I''m crying.


    Lu Yilan was confused again, "they Is the reaction too much? "


    When she questioned this, her hand was suddenly held steady by a pair of generous hands, and the man held her hand, "go ahead, don''t worry about this."


    "Good."


    Two people like slippery loach general, rushed into the crowd.


    After a while in the crowd, they reached the edge.


    and the inner side make complaints about the Tucao sage''s acting, and take a serious pull of Lu Yi Lan.

 Chapter 655

    The two soon broke out of the crowd.


    As and Lu Yilan rush on the boat.


    Because leaving is too simple, Lu Yilan even has time to look back, and then she found a very strange thing.


    "Are those people stupid? Why do you rush to those pirates all the time... "


    "How do I feel like they''re helping us block people?"


    A series of problems hit as and some hair dizzy, he "ah" a, "it should be that they are too nervous, don''t look, let''s go."


    "Oh, oh."


    Walking around the corner, there was a moment of silence behind.


    Then very soon, behind the two people, there was a rush of footsteps.


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, there are many noisy voices and many uninterrupted gunshots. Lu Yilan looks slightly Lin, "ah, as and, the pirates are catching up."


    "I know." As and Shen Sheng, it should be said by sad now


    It''s time to give him the last bullet.


    The front is the escape capsule. When he runs, he deliberately pushes Lu Yilan a little bit inside, so that Sade in the back can aim at him more accurately.


    However, at this time, Lu Yilan suddenly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Because as and pushed her too far inside, she accidentally stepped on a raised board on the ship.


    Knee landing, Lu Yilan feel pain some indescribable, as and immediately knelt beside her, "Xi''an, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My knee is swollen. I can''t seem to stand up."


    "Then I''ll hold you." I wipe, absolutely can''t say too long words.


    Sade was in pursuit. They fell here, but the stupid pirate didn''t catch up.


    What I think is unreasonable.


    Lu Yilan is called by asyu and puts her hand on his shoulder. She clearly feels that the man''s hand reaches her waist. Lu Yilan feels a little itchy and leans on asyu''s shoulder.


    The man seems to be a little sensitive and stiff.


    Lu Yilan smiles and looks up. At this moment, she sees it! One! bullet! Go! come here!


    The body reacts faster than the mind.


    Lu Yilan, armed with primary force, burst out all her strength at this critical moment. She used her strength in an instant and pushed asyu to the ground mercilessly.


    The bullet As promised, but did not hit asyu.


    Blunt force into the flesh.


    Lu Yilan felt his shoulder hurt.


    Asyu, who was pressed on the ground, was a little confused. He just had an idea. How could her strength be so strong?!


    Back to God, at first sight blood, as and quickly up, "Xi''an, what''s the matter with you?"


    The body is numb.


    It''s like the mind is falling apart in an instant.


    Lu Yilan was stunned and hard to hear the voice of asyu. She gave a sound and slowly said


    "I''m so sleepy." He fell.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as she fell, Sade immediately came after her.


    The two men''s eyes are opposite.


    As and did not speak much, but directly took Sade''s gun, toward his shoulder shot.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    The numbness spread in an instant, and there was a sleepy feeling in my mind.


    "High!" "I didn''t expect that, as and the officer are worthy of being the first spy of our star If only one young lady is injured and you are not, blablabla - "


    listen to him, asyu raises his hand and shoots Sade," what the hell are you learning in the latent army? "


    God knows how much patience he was, he didn''t put the gun directly on the stupid X''s forehead.

 Chapter 656

    Bear the heart of all kinds of my shit and the power of the flood, as and cold face horizontal hold up Lu Yilan went to the infirmary.


    After dressing her wound, as''s mouth turned white with blood.


    Tidy up, he opened the door and looked at sad, "according to the original plan, move the escape capsule here, I''ll take her."


    "This --" said pointed to the wound on as and his body, "you don''t care about this?"


    "Do you want to go through the bitter game?"


    As and


    "You have so much to do." As and cold eyes, "latent army article 11, do not casually ask the officer questions, quickly, take the escape capsule."


    "Yes


    On the escape capsule, as and bit the tip of his tongue, the thick smell of blood made him wake up a lot.


    According to the original plan


    They''ll meet 32 cruisers, and the girl will be home.


    It''s just that.


    He felt as if he had killed someone.


    There''s RV in that bullet. This girl has RV.


    All star The virus that turns pale at the smell.


    Originally a little dizzy brain was filled with this sentence, as and the hand holding the steering wheel were shaking.


    Why.


    Sade thought that he shot himself to win sympathy for a bitter game. Only as and himself knew that he shot himself for nothing else.


    Just for one thing.


    I feel the same way.


    The Mou light is tiny to hang, forget it, how can you feel the same.


    He is thick skinned and trained as a child. It''s just not painful for him to get a shot.


    She -


    everywhere her eyes went, there were bloodstains everywhere, and asyu''s heart was very painful, which was like witnessing the death of her elder many years ago.


    Heart too painful, dazed, as and open the rescue capsule hit the cruise ship.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people who are not blind in the military headquarters know Lu Yilan.


    After the cruise ship was knocked down, the temporary captain was very angry and asked people to get the escape capsule up, and then opened the escape capsule.


    After seeing Lu Yilan, the temporary captain''s face changed.


    Xi''an!


    The captain''s lady!


    Injured?!


    And the injury seems to be very serious! So he immediately turned off the cruise alarm.


    This matter is making a lot of noise in the interstellar. After knowing this, 32 army commander sisimu even directly left behind the affairs in the battle of lua and took a group of troops to meet him directly.


    It was also that day that we first faced up to Lu Yilan''s position in the eyes of xiximu.


    Sisim seemed to announce to the world that his daughter, who had been fostered by him since childhood, had a heavy weight in his heart.


    Lu Yilan was welcomed by tens of thousands of people and entered the military headquarters.


    As for asz and his wife.


    Xiximu only said one word, the escort is not effective, and he will be detained first, and then he will deal with it when Lu Yilan wakes up.


    As and now lie in prison.


    Detoxification.


    That''s all he has in his head right now.


    Xi''an, how can we get rid of this RV virus.


    The day after he lay in prison, a brother of a team came to see him and brought him some medicine.


    "Captain, why are you so unlucky..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Xi''an was found to be infected with RV virus."


    As and the gauze cutter paused. "And then?"


    "The commander is very angry." The team members were also a little scared when they said, "the man from the second team came here yesterday and said that if Miss Xi''an had something to do, the commander would never let you go..."


    "Now that she has been found out, what can you do?"


    He remembered Tuan Tuan Zhuan, and as read a sentence to him.


    "I don''t want to let myself go..."

 Chapter 657

    "Captain, what did you say?"


    "Nothing." As and Lian Mei, "I also believe that the commander is not a fool."


    "Mm-hmm!" The team members are happy to hear this sentence, "the people of a team are waiting for you to come back."


    After he left, the sound of dripping water could be heard quietly on this side of the prison.


    As and after a brief treatment of the wound, he thought of the time when he was training to overcome his addiction.


    As a good spy, you must have the patience and amazing willpower.


    When I trained this


    It''s the RV virus.


    When detoxifying, when carrying -


    that can never be forgotten, bleeding, in order to relieve the pressure of toxin concentration, the instructor above will directly cut their wrists, bleeding and detoxification.


    Let him cut Lu Yilan''s wrist.


    Forget it. I can''t do it.


    In a twinkling of time, from those visits, as and Lu Yilan are still in a coma, and the punishment of xiximu seems to have come down.


    ¡­¡­


    He let his escort get shot and infected with RV. Sisimu didn''t want to see him or listen to his explanation. Even if as and the midway escort had any credit, the result was settled.


    Lu Yilan is injured.


    According to the results, he decided to decide that as and his son should be sent down to the fighting field to play slowly.


    These two days are the time for us to go down. As and his wife are in prison.


    Just as the time for lowering was approaching and he was still standing up, someone came.


    This is about the first time the prison gate has been so busy.


    There was a lot of noise. He didn''t eat or move for a long time. Asyu''s brain was a little dizzy. He seemed to have heard Lu Yilan''s voice in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Duang£¡


    Before he could identify the sound, the door of the prison was opened, and the glare of light went in. Asyu could not help but shrink back.


    "Where is ASV?"


    "This way, miss."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Without time to think carefully, as and soon saw a graceful man standing next to the prison.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too dull to lie down, so the clothes she put on this time are more colorful than those she wore last time when she went to the first star.


    She was wearing a pomegranate red dress, a black hair, very casual in the back of her head, maybe because she lay too long, so she was very white.


    Red clothes and snow skin, by contrast, are more and more attractive.


    Lu Yilan has been staring at as and.


    Soon she turned to the warden and said, "open the door."


    "This No, miss The warden coughed twice, "this is the man who said that he would be sent to the fighting field tomorrow. He can''t open the door."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What?" Fighting field?


    Lu Yilan suddenly burst out of the edge, looking at as and the wound on the left shoulder, her aura instantly one meter eight, "open the door!"


    Later, Lu Yilan still put as and to the frame to the hospital.


    On the way.


    She reproached as and, "how did you put yourself in jail?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You wake up


    "If I don''t wake up, are you really going to be sent to the arena tomorrow?" Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you don''t know to wash white for yourself? Do you want to fight for it? "


    "Bring me back. Don''t you know how to take credit?"


    While Lu Yilan was angry, the hospital arrived.


    Dressing room.


    The military doctor is treating as and the wound.


    The gunshot wound on his shoulder has been nearly half a month. It''s just a simple treatment all the time It''s rotten now.


    The doctor is cutting carrion with a knife. Lu Yilan doesn''t dare to see this picture, so he leans over.


    Just as she looked towards the door, nishimu arrived.

 Chapter 658

    As soon as sisimu arrived, asyu on one side was clever.


    He bowed his head to the doctor and said nothing.


    Lu Yilan stood up and said, "father."


    "Why did you suddenly let this man out?" Xiximu turned his eyes from asyu to Lu Yilan, and his look changed from serious to soft. "He didn''t protect you well. Shouldn''t he be punished?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "No!" When Lu Yilan heard that he didn''t protect these words, he exploded, "father, you can''t say that."


    "I didn''t wake up, and you don''t know what happened at that time. How can you say that he didn''t protect me?"


    "The thing is like this -"


    Lu Yilan is very "excited" to go to xiximu''s side, and then begins to tell a vivid story about as and taking her to escape.


    "Father, if it wasn''t for my burden, as and the captain would surely have run away."


    "He didn''t even think of giving up my run at such a critical moment. How can he give up such a heartfelt guard?" After endorsing for as, Lu Yilan whispered in a heavy tone.


    "Besides, father, do you know? What we met was not ordinary pirates at all. What we met was the infamous Sadr army in the stars - "


    " in that case, both as and I could escape with the Jedi, but still could not show it - "


    at this moment, the doctor who was helping as and bandaging suddenly yelled," commander, miss! As and the captain, he''s also infected with RV virus


    "What?" Is also at this moment, West West wood just faced up to ASV and also infected with RV virus?


    His eyes sank slowly, and asyu felt a burning light behind him. For a long time, sisimu coughed, "asyu."


    "My Lord."


    "I ask you, how did you and miss come to the Caspian Sea?"


    ¡°£¡¡± I asked this! Without waiting for as to speak to him, Lu Yilan said, "it''s me."


    "Yes, I heard that the blue flowers in the Caspian Sea are very beautiful, so I want asyu to take me to have a look." Lu Yilan raised his head, "he said there might be danger, but I I thought the name of the 32nd army was big enough that no one dared to rob it, so I went. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes While saying that Lu Yilan also kicked as and a foot.


    That''s against my heart.


    But looking at Lu Yilan''s eyes, as lied to Lu Yilan.


    "I didn''t stop miss."


    These two people such a string, what can Xi Ximu say.


    He held his hand down and said, "Xi''an, I have something to tell you."


    "The name of the 32nd army can''t be enjoyed everywhere."


    "Not only the sad pirates, but also the Roma army, and the 1-3 army, are our enemies. Next time you go out, be careful, don''t be so reckless Father, you are the only daughter. If something happens to you, what should I do? "


    As he spoke, his voice began to choke.


    As soon as the man''s choking voice came out, Lu Yilan felt that her heart was trembling. It was not her that trembled, it was the original owner.


    The subtle emotion left by the original owner.


    "Father..."


    Xu is the father of these two words recalled the heart of xiximu some of the softest place, he instantly tears.


    But in this situation, he didn''t want to cry in front of his daughter.


    So, he simply left a "good rest" and quickly left the medical department.


    Since xiximu''s words, both as and Lu Yilan have begun their long-term recuperation and detoxification.

 Chapter 659

    It''s sunny.


    There is nothing to do with training.


    He and Lu Yilan are lying in the drug treatment room.


    "Last time Why didn''t you tell the commander the truth? " As and lean against the bed, "I want to go to the Caspian Sea, not you."


    "Cut." Lu Yilan took a bite of the fruit, and then snorted, "I said that I want to go. Although xiximu is angry, at most, give me a sentence that is too willful. I want to say that you want to go. Do you believe that your head will be hit flying?"


    The woman''s voice is flat light, as and listened for a while, nodded, "also."


    "That''s why."


    Lu Yilan stuttered the fruit and left the core in the garbage can. "What''s more, last time I escaped, you were really good in my eyes."


    "It''s hard not to leave me in that situation." Lu Yi Lan AI a, "put on me, I don''t know will give you a hand, save you."


    "Yes..." The sun was warm on his body. As and covering the quilt, his tone was very firm, "Miss Xi''an, you will help me."


    "I don''t believe you''ll just abandon me."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan hum, "so confident?"


    "Yes." As and don''t know where self-confidence comes from.


    But I just feel that she can''t abandon him.


    What a terrible feeling it is.


    Even after spending so much time on Roma, he never thought that the planet would not abandon him.


    How long has it taken him to establish such a large chain of trust with a little girl who can be regarded as "strange"?


    it''s incredible.


    Just as he chuckled, Lu Yilan suddenly vomited.


    "Ouch -"


    as soon as the sound fell, another cry rose, and Lu Yilan suddenly lay flat on the bed and began to struggle.


    As and see Lu Yilan tightly clench the sheet, then the blue veins on the hand all burst out.


    He clearly noticed that Lu Yilan''s originally tawny pupils were gray at the moment.


    RV virus, an outbreak.


    Think of this, he quickly jumped out of bed, three steps and two steps to Lu Yilan''s bedside, she is biting her lip! Seeing this, as and didn''t think much about it, he stretched out his hand directly.


    "Bite this."


    At a casual glance, Lu Yilan found that the green veins on as and his hands also burst out.


    His eyes are gray, too


    He''s addicted to drugs.


    Before I had time to think about as and why it didn''t hurt, there was a deep desire to groan in my heart.


    I''m addicted to drugs.


    "It''s better to bite something when you''re on the RV." He waved his hand again. Lu Yilan gave a hum and then turned over.


    She obviously doesn''t want to bite you.


    Asyu was surprised that she was still so sober.


    This thing has no huge willpower, can''t resist, she can even communicate with him.


    Surprised after, he is very gentle lowered body, as and patted Lu Yilan''s shoulder, "princess, don''t bite yourself."


    "Don''t --"


    just as he was talking, Lu Yilan rolled his quilt and turned around in a sweat.


    Asyu saw that her lips were white and her face was firm and biting the quilt.


    She was shaking all the time.


    "You are strong."


    Looking at each other for more than an hour, as and only said this sentence.


    He didn''t think that Lu Yilan, a woman, really had a drug addiction.

 Chapter 660

    In the afternoon when the people over there came to deliver the meal, asyu had helped Lu Yilan make the bed here.


    So


    No one found that the two drug addicts here had already passed the first round of drug addiction.


    Because it was too uncomfortable to lie down, they went to the window to eat with their rice bowls.


    "ASV, let me ask you something."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you feel it today when the addiction broke out?" Lu Yilan took a bite of rice, "if I didn''t notice that your pupils turned gray, I didn''t know you were sick."


    "I feel it." As and put the bowl down a bit, "just used to it."


    "Oh, well."


    She did not salty back to this, as and muddled for a while, and then quietly calm down.


    Oh, well.


    What does that mean?


    She didn''t come to comfort him


    He was obviously looking for comfort.


    The man pursed his lips, no comfort, and the food in his mouth seemed tasteless.


    It''s just tasteless.


    At this time, Lu Yilan suddenly leans a little towards the window. She looks at the military headquarters in the distance and says, "as and, you must have suffered a lot before."


    Lu Yilan clenched chopsticks, "pain this, I even want to die heart."


    "What kind of things do you have to go through to get used to such pain?"


    As and


    No consolation, bomb, she said she wanted to die!


    "How can you say such discouraging words?" As and put his hand on the top of Lu Yilan''s hair, "you are very strong, and you will be able to survive the virus period of RV."


    "Well..."


    "I have secretly browsed the information about this RV virus, and the interstellar said that this kind of drug can hardly be given up. Even if it is given up, it is inevitable that in the future it will be very sad because of the residual toxin at certain times."


    "It''s inevitable." In this case, asyu really didn''t know how to comfort people. He thought about it and then said, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. You''ve even passed the poisoning period. Are you still afraid of the later period?"


    "After this time, the pain may be just an experience for you."


    He comforted very sincerely. Lu Yilan said, "it''s very reasonable for you to say that, but I''m afraid I''ll get sick when I''m in a bad mood."


    "If I''m in a bad mood, and I''m in pain, I can''t help thinking about suicide."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then don''t be in a bad mood. " Hearing the word suicide, asyu was a little flustered.


    He''s seen too many female ambulances on Roma who committed suicide because of RV training.


    "You look nervous." Lu Yilan laughed, "I will try to keep in a good mood, so don''t make me angry in the future!"


    "Yes, I know. I won''t make you angry in the future."


    His eyes grew soft.


    As and sometimes think, such a delicate person, who would deliberately find her unhappy.


    Lu Yilan has such a charm. The more people get along with each other, the more fascinated they are.


    As Yu, who originally thought of himself as an old man and Lu Yilan as a little girl, has been in a trance recently.


    He has been dreaming a lot recently.


    The dream is the same series.


    Huashi and Lu Yilan show the love series together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi''an, let me ask you a question. It''s very personal."


    "We have had such a long revolutionary friendship. Can you answer me truthfully?"


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan put down the knife and handed the fruit to asyu, "you ask, I answer all the things you ask really."

 Chapter 661

    The man looked at her for a long time, then summoned up courage and asked naturally.


    "A long time ago, you went to a team and told me that you had a crush on me and wanted to marry me. Why on earth?"


    "You''re still thinking about that." The face of the people worried, Lu Yilan really feel some fun, "at that time in fact, there is no particularly important reason ah."


    "Just..."


    "In fact, things are a little complicated. I''ll tell you slowly. Don''t be angry, as and."


    She said such a passage with a little flattery.


    I don''t know why, as and feel that after listening to these words, they feel that they will be angry.


    Besides, I''ll be very angry.


    "Here''s the thing."


    Lu Yilan personally tells asyu what the so-called love at first sight is.


    First of all, Lu Yilan came back. Because she was the only daughter in her family, her marriage was soon put on the agenda by Xi Ximu.


    For some reasons, she didn''t want to hold something similar to dowry, but she didn''t do anything after entering the noble family, so she thought of marrying the common people.


    In this way, we can not only keep the property of the 32nd army, but also accompany xiximu in the 32nd army.


    "At that time, the Secretary of the confidential office just mentioned you." Lu Yilan was a little embarrassed when he said, "then I went to my father and looked through your files. I thought it was very clean and beautiful, so I chose you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just because the files are beautiful?"


    "It''s not just that." Lu Yilan rare flower crazy for a while, "see your picture, surprise after feeling is a bonus item."


    "So it is."


    The problem that has troubled him for so long has been solved in this way.


    It turns out that the two people didn''t get together because of any feelings at first. At the beginning, Lu Yilan was so good to him, and it wasn''t because of anything - like.


    Just because I want to find a suitable puppet to let her stay in the 32nd army smoothly.


    In the heart suddenly some stuffy.


    Then as and special don''t give up, the original fact has stabbed him, he asked, "then if the right person is not me, is Yake?"


    "Er..."


    Yake''s sorry face suddenly came to mind.


    Although Lu Yilan felt a little unacceptable, he still gave the answer according to the facts.


    "It should be."


    Oh, that''s really no difference.


    The woman in front of him seemed to be determined in a moment.


    A long time ago, he thought that Lu Yilan''s little gestures, little hints and little eyes were telling him that she likes him and that she can''t wait to like him.


    The dream broke in an instant.


    I like a P.


    She just likes "a team leader from a civilian background.".


    A bad mood, people''s tone began to beat.


    "For the first time, Miss Xi''an, you are a heartless person."


    "Heartless?" Lu Yilan was confused for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    He suddenly found that he did not seem to have the position to say such words.


    Silently took back the previous words, as and the brain is now a paste.


    Just when he was upset and wanted to take back the questions he had asked before, Lu Yilan, who was packing up, suddenly said, "as and."


    "Although I come into contact with you with purpose, it''s good for you."


    "But now my feelings for you are very sincere."


    The woman''s eyes on the other side were warm. As and his cold heart were ignited by the warmth.

 Chapter 662

    So what she meant was


    Although she didn''t like him at the beginning, she had feelings for him in the later relationship.


    "I know that you treat me -"


    "you are like a brother to me now." Lu Yilan pursed her lips and laughed, "and she is a very good brother."


    "Really." A woman looked up at as and said, "we share life and death."


    Oh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother?


    It''s a very subtle term.


    It''s my brother or my brother.


    He didn''t believe in such a pure friendship between men and women.


    So, a man carefully turns his eyes to Lu Yilan. After looking at him for a long time, he finds that the eyes of the person opposite are really pure


    There''s no sense of lying.


    Oh, Ho.


    Is it true?


    as and didn''t think about the following things carefully. He quickly turned over and said, "I''m a civilian, and I can''t afford to be a miss and your brother."


    "when it''s unaffordable, it''s not your has the final say."


    Lu Yilan knew that he was proud. "I think so. By the way, asyu, do you know how long the transition period of RV virus is?"


    "This one?" Speaking of business, as and the mood turned, he thought for a while, "if the dosage is not much, it will be almost three months."


    "So."


    Three months.


    It''s hard to get rid of drugs.


    Lu Yilan and asyu had been lying in this ward for nearly three months. Because the battle of lua was crucial in the middle term, xiximu did not visit Lu Yilan several times.


    "You see, I''m going to be discharged." Lu Yilan sighed, "the commander is still at the front line."


    "This..." As and folded his bed, and then helped Lu Yilan smooth the quilt, "the battle of lua is of great significance to the planet."


    Lu Yilan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    As and see her like this, only feel a little heartache.


    "Xi''an, don''t do that." "It''s a happy thing to succeed in detoxification," he said


    "Well, I''m very happy." She forced a smile.


    As and


    Because the 32nd army is in a fierce battle in Luar, the departure of as and Lu Yilan from the medical department has not caused much trouble. Seeing Lu Yilan''s mood is too low, as and his proposal --


    "why don''t we go to the concert hall for a meal to celebrate?"


    "No more." Lu Yilan shook his head, "I''m a little tired."


    Looking at the tired face of the people in front of him, asyu said with a smile, "then go back and have a rest, and we''ll get together again when we slow down."


    "Well, I know."


    Before parting, Lu Yilan gave asyu a sweet smile.


    He was suddenly in a good mood.


    With this good mood, as and went back to his previous residence. Because he hadn''t been back for a long time, there was a lot of dust here. After calling the machine housekeeper to clean up the dust, as and squatted at the door.


    Rarely has he been so impersonal.


    When he was on Roma, he was required to be "elegant" and "noble" as the number one hidden army and a little spy among the aristocrats. Even if he sometimes faked his "civilian" identity, he was also required to have "totally different temperament from the civilian".


    For example, as and the character.


    Think deeply, think of a lot of things.


    As he was thinking deeply, his chip suddenly vibrated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here''s the news again.

 Chapter 663

    Connect the video, after the code, both sides began to talk about some combat information.


    After handing over the message, both sides confirmed.


    "How are you doing, ASV?"


    "I''m fine." As with a smile, "do not know what task above?"


    "Nothing serious." The man over there looked at the virtual screen and said, "just a few small details."


    "Last time, the order from above let you know the battle information and weapon information about the battle of Luya. How are you doing?"


    The battle of lua.


    A battle in which the 32nd army was the main force.


    If the tactical information and weapon information are all sent back to the Roma star, there will definitely develop targeted weapons. At that time -


    no way.


    "It''s a little more difficult for me." Although showing weakness, asyu''s tone was not low at all. He stopped for a moment. "Before the last battle, I was called out by the military headquarters of Xi''an, so I didn''t contact the main body of the war."


    But


    He had invaded the Information Department of the 32nd army before. He had read the battle information in advance.


    After half of the lie, he began to say the other half, "I''ve been with Xi''an these days. As you know, the noble women here are more clingy."


    "I should know all about it. I''ve been with Xi''an all the time, and I almost have no time to get away. So I can''t answer the task of Luya campaign."


    The man opposite saw that he explained so much solemnly, and his face was slightly relieved. "OK, I''ll give you this video first."


    He stopped there for a while, and soon said, "it''s not your fault that something happened in the battle of lua. Forget about this mission, next time..."


    "There''s another mission here. We''ve received the news from the dark pile that the Xihe River Union will start. It''s said that the 32 armies are also inviting us. You should carefully check who is in the Xihe River Union, where to open it and when to open it. Do you understand?"


    West River Association.


    Where to drive.


    When does it start.


    There are 32 armies.


    ¡­¡­


    They want a terrorist attack.


    There are 32 armies, 80% of them are sending sisimu to the past. If sisimu is killed in a terrorist attack, in such a moment, what emerges in asyu''s mind is the scene of Lu Yilan crying on him.


    No way.


    Tears will wet his shoulders, and he will feel very bad.


    So.


    "I know." He took the task with a smile, and then said, "recently, Xi''an has been on a tour in Luya. Xi''an sticks to me tightly. Even if you don''t come to me, you can video with me every day. You know..."


    "Under such circumstances, it''s very difficult for me to find intelligence."


    He and the video probably BB more than an hour, he and Lu Yilan in the end how much love.


    More than an hour later, there were two tut Tut, "Oh, the rumors have spread to our side, saying As and you are worthy of a good face, that is to say, when a spy, they are all so influential. "


    "That''s ridiculous."


    "No, No." There was some envy in the man''s eyes. "Look at the degree that the young lady adheres to you, we are envious."


    "There''s never been a woman like that in Roma, eh It''s a little bird. "


    There also began to BB, as and don''t want to listen to this, just hang up the video.


    After today.


    Lu Yilan hasn''t been looking for asyu for half a month.


    I didn''t talk to as or the video.


    It''s a shame.


    In order to avoid being pryed into by the secret information of Roma, as and his wife stay at home and open the video everyday Watch the star news.


    Yeah.


    I just pretend that she''s sending me videos every day.

 Chapter 664

    It was a month later that Lu Yilan began to contact with as.


    At that time, the battle of lua was over, and sisimu had just returned.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a month later, as and Lu Yilan felt that she had changed a lot.


    Oh, yes.


    He''s not close up.


    Just looking from a distance.


    Xiximu returned triumphantly, and all the soldiers of the 32nd army met him. As the first lady of the 32nd army, Lu Yilan stood in the front.


    Although asyu is the leader of the same team, there are too many officers in front of him, so he is standing in the crowd.


    In a group of sea blue people, he is not conspicuous.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the military song played. Everyone raised their hands and began to welcome the victorious army. In the shaking hands, music and screams, the warships penetrated.


    As and see Lu Yilan follow in, the biggest warship on the West West wood hugged, two people don''t know what to say, Lu Yilan unexpectedly rushed into the West Wood''s arms in public.


    She really, really loved her father.


    I really love it.


    Therefore, the West River Association must not have an accident.


    If something happens to sisymu, she''s bound to collapse.


    So good a girl, how can one after another collapse.


    Think of here, as and firm up.


    Just when he figured out everything, the crowd suddenly began to move. He hid in the stream of people and moved quickly. Although he was moving, his eyes never left Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan on the high platform fleet suddenly looked at the crowd.


    The smile was fuzzy.


    But.


    But as and have a kind of inexplicable feeling, that smile, is Lu Yilan to her.


    Sure enough, not long after the welcome party, there was a special person on the top to join the team.


    "Is a team leader, as, with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, please go to the top table."


    As soon as his voice fell, people''s eyes fell on asyu.


    It''s a great honor.


    There are very few people at the table. Well, there are only two people at the table.


    One Lu Yilan, one Ximu.


    The commander was almost decorated. Seeing as and sisim, he stood up and said, "here you are."


    "My Lord." As and also immediately salute, "miss sisimu."


    "Sit down, ASV." She coughed twice. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She was familiar with the tone, and as soon sat down with a shudder in her heart.


    After the three people sat down, Lu Yilan began to talk to asyu.


    "Ashley, thank you very much this time." A woman suddenly raised her glass, "if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to quit RV."


    "Ah?"


    Because of him?


    No


    Obviously she is very strong, so It''s gone.


    He didn''t react, and on one side of the West West wood also immediately picked up the glass, "you help little girl get rid of RV virus, he has told me in detail."


    "As a father, I thank you."


    "The commander is serious."


    After a glass of wine, as and began to face the double gratitude of Lu Yilan and Xi Ximu. After three rounds of wine, as and heard Lu Yilan suddenly say something.


    "Father, I think RV virus is still a little addictive recently. I want to apply for one thing."


    "Well?" Nishimu side head, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to join the 32nd army, train with sergeants and learn simple martial arts."


    We can''t go to the battle of Xihe!

 Chapter 665

    "Learning martial arts?" I don''t know why, xiximu put his eyes on asyu, "are you sure Do you just want to learn martial arts? "


    "No Lu Yilan is very aboveboard said, "I just want to follow as and learn martial arts."


    "Oh."


    "With as."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As and his heart suddenly jumped with chopsticks.


    Just want to follow him?


    "Well Xiximu sighed, "it''s a big miss."


    One side of Lu Yilan cut, "father, you are wrong. It''s not that the girl is not good at staying. It''s just that your daughter thinks that asyu is really powerful."


    "Yes, yes, whatever you say."


    The atmosphere of their conversation was wonderful.


    And the topic also revolves around him.


    At this moment, as and I even thought it was a family conversation.


    He is one of the three members of a family.


    Fantasy perfect, side of the West West West wood called his name, "as and, you listen to Xi''an, she said she would follow you to learn martial arts, do you have time?"


    "Yes!" As did not hesitate to answer.


    Seeing him like this, Xi Ximu laughed, "since you have it, I will entrust Xi''an to you."


    "Good."


    "I''ll go straight to a team to find you from tomorrow." Lu Yilan propped his chin and looked at as and his wife.


    "Good."


    As for the former as and, certainly do not want to, directly refused.


    But now -


    after thinking about it carefully, an as found that he didn''t want to refuse it.


    He wants to contact Lu Yilan, and he doesn''t want to make Lu Yilan unhappy.


    Yeah.


    The next morning.


    Just when as and a team are training here, Lu Yilan comes.


    On the big playground, a dark faced instructor and a group of students who are being trained below are exposed to the hot sun. Suddenly, one person breathes, and then one after another breathes -


    "!"


    "Miss Xi''an!"


    Duang£¡


    Xi''an?


    After hearing these three words, the man standing on the high platform immediately turned his head. When he saw Lu Yilan, his momentum changed.


    His eyes softened in an instant. Asyu jumped off the platform in an instant and walked towards the landing wave.


    "Xi''an, here you are."


    "Ah, here I am."


    Two people rely on to talk together, a group of people squatting beside suddenly get up.


    A group of people chirped, Lu Yilan listened, "when you train, it''s very busy. I come from the training camp there, but it''s quiet. It''s just you."


    "Is it?"


    As and a little smile, and then immediately turned face, "noisy what?"


    "All squatting, there is a little voice, all to the load-bearing room running circle."


    Duang''s voice disappeared.


    "They are still very quiet and obedient."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan looked at asyu''s serious appearance and said with a smile, "well, you are the one in charge. You are really obedient."


    "By the way, when you say you want to learn martial arts, do you start from the basics?"


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head. "I''ve learned martial arts in the first Star College for a period of time before. Just teach me something deeper."


    "Deep level?"


    Something suddenly occurred to him.


    "Yes, let''s go to the virtual arena for a walk."


    "Listen to you." Lu Yilan rolled up her sleeves in the hot weather.


    Her white skin in the light It''s almost glowing.


    Pearly white.


    As and I couldn''t help but waver.

 Chapter 666

    Follow her


    It seems to be a very beautiful thing.


    In this side of the arena with Lu Yilan casually walked two sets of palm, passing soldiers saw this scene, whisper.


    Just one morning, rumors began to fly in the 32nd army.


    As, the leader of the first detachment, is the most handsome captain of the 32nd army. She abducted the little princess of the 32nd army so easily.


    So close.


    Rumor blowing, Lu Yilan did not come out to clarify, as and I was asked, is also a pair of ambiguous appearance.


    The protagonist''s complicated attitude makes the scandal more and more hot.


    About half a month of morning exercise.


    One night, as and his wife came to their house.


    It''s still early today, but he doesn''t want to practice in private, and he doesn''t want to browse the information, so he just falls on the bed quickly.


    He was upset.


    Very upset.


    He found that he had changed a lot recently, and really changed a lot. He began to enjoy that feeling, very much.


    The man lay on the bed with his eyes to the ceiling.


    It was black in his eyes, but he saw flowers in the black.


    This morning, after taking Lu Yilan to practice martial arts, he went back to a team and heard the members of the team -


    "ah, do you think this young lady will soon become our sister-in-law?"


    "It feels like it is!"


    "She seems to like the captain very much."


    "Who else in the 32nd army has such treatment?"


    "We''re going to go to heaven!"


    He didn''t get angry at all when he heard such words, and he had a feeling of secret joy. Yes, secret joy.


    ¡­¡­


    As a 70 year old doggie, asyu knows what he is called.


    This impulse and joy can only be explained in four words, because of love.


    Because how terrible love is.


    A spy, an old spy, died on it in silence.


    As and some look complex, perhaps also add a sentence.


    "I''m very happy and silent. I died here."


    A woman''s face suddenly fills his mind. As and just swallow a mouthful of saliva, the chip begins to drip.


    He was stunned and opened the video.


    The man who came to be summoned on ROM star is still the same as before Catch the rush.


    "As and me!"


    "What''s the matter?" As sat up with him.


    "Do you still have time to sleep?" The man exclaimed, "the task given to you above has not made any progress?"


    "We heard that you have a good relationship with Xi''an recently? Why, she didn''t pick out any news? "


    "The West River Union is about to start Let me ask, what do you know? "


    He''s like a machine gun, shooting a lot of problems.


    As has some knowledge of these issues, but he does not want to say so.


    Cold cold face, "no news."


    "Xi''an is just a young lady of the 32nd army. She has no contact with military affairs. I asked her. She doesn''t know the news."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The man over there asked a question, and then said, "what about Simon?"


    "I haven''t contacted him yet. Xihe meeting is a first-class secret. He won''t tell me the meeting time and participants at will."


    "I''ve tried information intrusion. There''s a 24-hour defense over there. I can''t cross the line of protection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The person in the video has a formal face, "do you really have no way?"


    "Yes." As whispered, "but it takes time."

 Chapter 667

    Anyway, it takes time. It''s a very delicate word.


    Well


    Anyway, it''s OK for him to find out everything and tell him after Xihe meeting, isn''t it.


    Yes.


    After this thought flashed in my mind, as and directly set himself free.


    He looked up at the person in the video and said solemnly, "it will take a long time to break their defense system. If it can wait, you can wait for my news."


    "A long time! You -- "


    after the people in the video were filled with righteous indignation, they suddenly turned their voice, and there was some haze on their faces," as and, you say carefully, you can''t betray the planet because of a woman, can you? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "How can I find that you have been less and less active in delivering news since you got involved with that Xi''an?"


    "Hiss." As and his hand on the thigh, the whole person showed a bit of precious breath, "Qiuci, what do you say?"


    "Question your superiors? What evidence do you have to say I have a problem? " As a soldier, I have the right to question your standard


    Autumn time Oh a, "you dare to guarantee that you did not betray the Empire?"


    "I don''t have to promise you that."


    Seeing that he was as cold as ever, the opposite Qiuci was relieved.


    Yes, everything is the same.


    As soon as he was relieved, something flashed through his mind. Soon, he leaned over and said to himself naturally, "the tasks you recently assigned are becoming more and more difficult."


    "Since you came into contact with Xi''an, almost all the tasks you sent are military camp secrets."


    "The difficulty of stealing secrets and intelligence Do you want me to describe it? "


    It''s been quiet here for a long time.


    Soon, Qiuci apologized, and then talked about the recent situation of Roma. He apologized on the way. Just as the video was about to close, he suddenly asked, "do you remember the oath when the latent army left the Empire?"


    "I remember."


    Oath, this can not be said.


    "No matter what happens, I will never betray the glory of the Empire."


    "Just remember."


    PATA, the video is hung up.


    As and watching the light screen disappear, the certainty on his face also slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The glory of the Empire.


    What to do? He buried it.


    He made an exception for a woman.


    Because a woman has lost her best quality as a spy, honesty.


    He broke his promise, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    The sleepiness that grows in the evening suddenly disappears at this moment. As and he find a coat to put on his body and step out of the door in the moonlight.


    Going out for a walk may broaden your mind a lot.


    After walking a few more steps to the training ground, there was an empty space in front of him. Asyu suddenly found a figure on the parallel bars of the training ground.


    Take a close look, the figure is still a little familiar.


    Vaguely Like her.


    His heart trembled, and his steps quickened.


    "Xi''an, is that you?"


    "Ah?" Behind suddenly has the familiar sound to ring out, Lu Yilan holds hands to turn round, "as with, how did you also come?"


    "So late Don''t you sleep? "


    As and very easy to support the parallel bars, "you did not sleep?"


    "Ah." Lu Yilan sighed, "I have some troubles."


    "What''s the matter with the little princess? What''s the trouble?"

 Chapter 668

    Lu Yilan is also very upset recently.


    She sighed, "recently, sisimu Forced marriage. "


    "What?" As soon as the word forced marriage came out, as and she began to feel nervous.


    "Nothing, just forced marriage." Lu Yilan said here, head a little big, "I don''t know who said what, xiximu said I''m old enough to start looking for people to marry."


    "I don''t want to get married, but he won''t listen to my resistance."


    Lu Lan make complaints about the west side of Tucao.


    Because she was a little emotional, she didn''t notice that as was getting darker and darker with her face on one side.


    "Some don''t understand." Lu Yilan hugged his knee. "I''m not big in the interstellar at my age. How can he be so anxious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the heart suddenly has a little bad taste.


    As and don''t know how, feel their heart began to sour.


    Acid after a while, he suddenly felt in a bad mood, stabbed, "may be because the commander thinks you contact with me too much."


    "My identity and background are too bad. The eldest lady of the 32nd army is related to me. Commander xiximu must be in a hurry."


    "What?" Lu Yilan listens to asyu''s words, eyebrows suddenly pick, "asyu, your tone?"


    After that, asyu felt that his tone was sarcastic.


    Silent for a while, he covered his face with his hand, "sorry, my tone is too bad."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan shook his head and then asked, "asyu, what''s the reason for coming here to see the moon?"


    "Something."


    The scope of these four words is so wide that Lu Yilan doesn''t know how to use them.


    As she hesitated to ask a question, as and took a deep breath, as if she had made a big decision.


    "I want to tell you a story."


    "Well, what''s the story?"


    "It''s a story of ups and downs."


    Lu Yilan patted the clothes, "then you say, I''m all ears."


    "Good."


    He took a look at her for ten thousand years.


    She is a very smart person, listen to this story, you should be able to know his identity


    Yeah.


    At that time, whether she will die or live, whether she will leave or stay, it''s all in her mind.


    Drooping eyes, as and opened his mouth.


    "Once upon a time, there was a boy named A. because he saw his parents die in a star war, he always wanted to be a soldier and avenge his parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, a entered the orphanage because of her parents'' death, but a certain planet is an era of martial arts, even orphans have the opportunity to learn martial arts.


    Strong standing, outstanding talent let a grow up quickly in a new batch of seedlings.


    At the age of A13, the most outstanding and mysterious organization on a certain planet came into contact with him. As a result, a''s life changed dramatically.


    A didn''t become a soldier, but he became a man similar to a soldier. He was affectionately called


    Lurking army.


    A has been brainwashed.


    He likes peace and hates war, so he began to work hard to complete the task.


    Decades later, a has changed from a young man to an old man.


    ¡­¡­


    "A fell in love with a person in this new task."


    "As a spy, a fell in love with People? "

 Chapter 669

    As and, um.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet.


    The cold wind blowing quietly, Lu Yilan''s heart has opened the window.


    a. There is no doubt that it is as and himself.


    So -


    there''s no doubt that this as and the person she likes are her.


    No one spoke.


    For a long time, as and clenched hands, "in fact, a was not prepared to be so hasty."


    "But the young lady was forced to marry. A felt very scared and said so hastily."


    Lu Yilan looked at him, "a is quite hasty."


    "As and, are you a spy?"


    "Ah." As and sitting on the parallel bars, "I am."


    "So you admit it?" Lu Yilan exclaimed, "the quality of spies What about it? "


    "Eaten."


    The man side body smile for a while, "like other people made a spy taboo, literacy has long gone, also not bad this point."


    Lu Yilan jumps off the parallel bars. As and see her like this, she also jumps down.


    "ASV, I don''t know what to say now."


    "Why?" As and thought, "according to the StarCraft routine, shouldn''t you have a lot of questions to ask me now?"


    "There''s not a lot of questions. There''s only one question I want to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "We talk as we walk." Lu Yilan suddenly takes as and takes a walk in the training ground.


    Moonlight is like water, spreading on the ground like a silver carpet.


    A man and a woman are circling here.


    Two people''s voices are very small, but in the wind, together, lingering far away.


    "What happened recently You''ll suddenly be honest with me. "


    "Well, there are some things."


    "In fact, half a month ago, I wanted to be a traitor, but I''ve been struggling, and I haven''t done it."


    "Today, when I was about to go to bed, there suddenly sent a video to ask me something. I knew it, but I didn''t answer it."


    "Later, he asked me about my oath to leave Roma star -"


    "I would never do anything to harm the Empire, never become a traitor to the Empire, and if there was any violation, I would be removed from the Empire."


    He said with a straight face, "I have just thought that if I don''t report back, I will endanger the interests of the Empire. Then I am not a Roma any more."


    Lu Yilan Is that ok?


    As and through countless crooked reason, "originally just upset, want to calculate, little by little to tell you."


    "Then you said you were going to be forced to marry."


    These things are mixed together, very chaotic.


    At the end of the narrative, as and light cough twice, "that''s what happened."


    "So it is." Lu Yilan suddenly pulled down as''s hand and said, "let''s hold hands and walk around here again."


    "Good."


    After walking a circle, Lu Yilan looked at his watch, "it''s four o''clock, and the training will begin in another hour."


    "Well, yes."


    "Should we go back then?" Lu Yilan smiles, "if you don''t go back, someone who comes to the training ground early will see us."


    To be seen?


    Suddenly some bashful, is what ghost!


    Some shy as and so by Lu Yilan muddled back to the dormitory.


    When he got back to bed, maybe he was too tired to express his feelings. He couldn''t help squinting here for a while.


    At five o''clock, frequent vibration waves sounded, and as sat up with the reflective.


    As soon as he rubbed his temples and recalled yesterday''s scene, he was stunned.


    Yesterday


    Did you drink fake wine or get poisoned?


    What did he say to Lu Yilan?


    How dare he say anything?

 Chapter 670

    Now, he''s still sitting on this bed.


    Look at the time. It''s five ten. The training is about to start.


    As soon as he jumped out of bed to wash and looked in the mirror in the bathroom, asyu felt very delicate.


    He has not been captured, and he is still living on the track of yesterday, so -


    did she keep these secrets.


    She helped him keep the secret.


    At about five thirty, as arrived at the training ground as usual. The soldiers on the field had already arrived. He raised his hand and said, "team up, training begins."


    A group of people soon formed a team. After looking at them one by one, he began to assign tasks as he did yesterday. At about six o''clock, the training here was on the right track.


    Then, when all the staff were walking, asyu found that everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. He thought of something and subconsciously turned around. As expected, Lu Yilan was behind him.


    A woman dressed in a tile blue military uniform stands on the edge of the training ground, her eyes are light, and her lips are smiling.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Miss Xi''an."


    "As and ~"


    after a man turns around and orders the vice captain, he takes Lu Yilan to practice privately as usual.


    Everything was as it was yesterday, as if nothing had changed.


    As and help landing a wave to play against the posture, "can''t do this, the hand to raise a little bit, the leg is also, the calf to stretch straight, this will be more powerful."


    "And your eyes, you can''t look at the side all the time, you have to look at the front, you look at my hand -"


    asyu is very serious.


    But Lu Yilan is not so serious.


    When asyu asked her to look straight ahead, she firmly stopped her eyes on asyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when a certain man could not bear the blazing eyes, she spoke. "Well, are you really from Roma?"


    That''s a little straight.


    After hearing this, as and stiff, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Facing a woman with a smile, he asked, "do you think I was joking yesterday?"


    "No As is not joking with me.


    Lu Yilan just didn''t think, "I just think it''s incredible that the Roma are known as one of the stars with the strongest sense of honor in the Empire, and there is no one -"


    "I didn''t expect that I could quietly plot against a latent army."


    She didn''t expect it.


    Because in the original novel, the author''s evaluation of as and the spy is very high. He has all the qualities of a spy, and is particularly firm and has a strong sense of honor.


    Because of this, Lu Yilan will give up the plan of directly attacking as and the defense line, and choose the more troublesome plan of blocking the relationship between the original female owner and as and.


    I didn''t think of it now.


    He was so quiet.


    At the moment, the training can''t go on. As and Lu Yilan went to the single parallel bars last night.


    He took Lu Yilan''s hand.


    It''s really nice to be able to go up and down in the morning.


    Sitting on the horizontal bars, it was as and who spoke first.


    "It''s inconvenient for people to talk to each other just now. We''re taking over here this morning. No one will come."


    "What else did you want to say just now..."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan aha, what should be said has just finished.


    Seeing that the first conversation would end awkwardly because no one was born, as, who has good spy culture, found a chat topic with instant.

 Chapter 671

    "By the way, you said that the Roma have the strongest sense of honor in the whole star empire. Why?"


    "This one." This is a sentence Lu Yilan picked up from the memory of the original owner and thought about it, "because it was said in the interstellar before that the Roma latent army is the most self respecting branch army in the whole galaxy."


    "No matter what class, what age, or whether male or female, the lurking troops of Roma star will directly choose to kill themselves once they are caught."


    "From this point of view, that''s why we say that the Roma star has the highest imperial honor."


    As soon as Lu Yilan''s voice fell, asyu couldn''t help laughing.


    The man''s smile, for the first time with indelible contempt.


    A woman can''t help staring at as and looking up.


    After a while, the man who was smiling slowly stopped his smile. He raised his eyes and said, "if you''re talking about this, maybe It''s what you misunderstood. "


    "Well?"


    "Roma will die after they are caught, not because of" suicide ", but because of a high-end technology."


    High end technology? I little interesting.


    So a woman began to ask.


    "What technology?"


    "A few decades ago, a Research Institute on Roma developed a kind of chip bomb, which can be implanted into the brain of some people when they are very young."


    "Over time, this kind of chip will grow with the human brain. In about five years, this kind of chip will not be detected."


    This is very clear.


    Lu Yilan thought about it and asked, "do you mean that those who choose to kill themselves are not in fact keeping secrets, but the Roma organization is afraid of their leakage, so they directly --"


    "yes." As and smile, "as long as it is captured, it is worthless on the planet."


    "Oh." There was another question. Lu Yilan looked at asyu and said, "what about you, do you also have this kind of bomb chip in your mind?"


    There is a subtle point in this question.


    As and thought about it, sitting on the horizontal bar, he said in a low voice, "all the latent troops have them, and I am also a latent army."


    "I know..." That is, there is.


    Oh, my God.


    Lu Yilan feels that things are getting complicated again.


    If the female owner doesn''t find asyu, the people on Roma will also find asyu -


    it''s so hard to be a spy.


    Death threats are everywhere.


    She looks a little calm, "well, is there any way to remove this chip?"


    "Not yet." As and the way.


    A woman''s face darkened.


    As soon as her face changed, the man next to her began to laugh.


    "Your mood Not good? "


    "How do you feel when you hear this?" By the way, Lu Yilan picks an eyebrow to look at as and, "how, you look in a good mood."


    Who are these people?


    The chip is in his head. It''s him who''s going to break up every minute. How does he look So hi.


    "Nothing. I just feel happy to see you worry about me."


    "Oh." what the hell.


    Lu Yilan jumped off the horizontal bar and said, "when you are blown up, you will be happier when I cry for you."


    AHA.


    He could feel her anger clearly.


    I feel a little better.


    After kneading the top of her hair, as said, "there''s no way to remove it now because I haven''t thought about it before Treason. "


    "Now I think about it."


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s just a chip."

 Chapter 672

    As and put the cruel words, began to study the brain chip.


    This thing is worthy of being developed by Roma star after decades of research. It is indeed extremely precise.


    But ASV is not a vegetarian either.


    He learned Electronic Science and technology from Roma star when he was young. He knows all the routines of people there. As long as he has enough time, he can kill this chip.


    During the time when he cracked the chip closely, he and Lu Yilan got along with each other more frequently.


    Two people get along, the atmosphere is more and more close, more and more harmonious.


    After all, who will hold on to things that have almost become a phenomenon all the time.


    He had a good relationship with Lu Yilan, which should have been sent to the closing star by other spies in the 32nd army. The people over there urged him to meet Xihe more and more closely.


    However, he has the intention to hide, every time he paddles, there is no way.


    The meeting in Xihe will start a week later. After training outside, as and Lu Yilan take a bath and want to send a video. Just at this time, the chip rings.


    There will be another It''s creaking.


    Some reluctantly opened the video, where the man rarely cover the face of the rush, but with a smile.


    As and his heart thumped.


    With a smile?


    "Ah, I see you again."


    "Yes, Qiuci, I see you again."


    "Don''t worry." Qiuci smiles, "I don''t ask you about Xihe meeting this time"


    "Oh?" As and Mou light tiny flash, "don''t ask this?"? Have you got the exact information? "


    "You don''t have to ask."


    The man named Qiuci smiles, "the meeting in Xihe has been settled. The task assigned to you this time is to let you continue to occupy the heart of the 32 Army Xi''an."


    "Why?" Occupy the heart of Xi''an? Up here is What are you doing?


    Qiuci waved his hand, "even if we don''t say that you are not doing well, it means that you just don''t change like this. It''s better to cheat Xi''an in this period of time. After the Xihe meeting, we are ready to make a profit in the 32nd army."


    Make a profit?


    As is not right with intuition.


    Later, Qiuci kept talking about some unimportant things. He was a little annoyed. However, considering that the person opposite was a bit of a brain, he didn''t show too much.


    After saying everything and swearing never to betray the Empire, as and hang up the video.


    After hanging up the video, as and immediately sent a message to Lu Yilan.


    There was a video message soon.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yilan looks at as and his friends.


    As and told us today''s story, "the task above is probably that they have got the information of Xihe meeting and are ready to make something to attack commander xiximu. You --"


    "I know." Lu Yilan was stunned to find that everything was going to the expected trajectory.


    Even though as and didn''t disclose the news, the people on the other side of Roma still got the news about the meeting of Xihe for no reason.


    I''ll tell my father about it


    "Well, by the way..." As and whispered, "don''t say it''s me."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Yilan gives asyu a reassuring look. "I''m not stupid. I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    "It''s very late." It''s time to go to sleep.


    "Good." Lu Yilan waved, "good night ~"


    "good night." My dear.

 Chapter 673

    The next morning, Lu Yilan came to train as usual.


    As and after seeing her, he told the vice captain to continue training, and then he went to coach alone.


    "Here you are."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yilan shook his hand. "Are you surprised that I''m here? I come every day. "


    In front of the girl smile, as and a faint warmth in the heart, "every day is good."


    "I''m afraid you won''t come, so I''m waiting for you every day."


    Two people talk here has attracted the attention of a group of people nearby, as and the heart is not happy, pulling Lu Yilan to the side of the single parallel bars.


    After jumping on the single parallel bars, Lu Yilan joked, "look, the single parallel bars are almost becoming a special place for us to talk. Every time we want to talk, we come here."


    "Because a team is temporarily assigned here to train..." As and thought, "it''s ok if you don''t like it. We''ll change places in two weeks."


    "Poof --" hearing this, Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing. She tilted her head and said, "asyu, you are so serious and lovely."


    "Men can''t say cute." As and zhengse, "you can call me Junlang as you did at the beginning."


    "Tut, you''ve been narcissistic recently. You haven''t talked about love in middle age As and the captain


    After Lu Yilan threw out this sentence, the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Asyu also breathed a sigh of relief, "did you tell sergeant sisimu about yesterday?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan nodded, "he''s already investigating the Xihe meeting. It''s said that he''s preparing to ambush with the 31 army and get rid of the obstacles you said before the Xihe meeting."


    "So." Cooperating with the ace 31 army, the security level can really be raised. As and his heart finally came down a little.


    Lu Yilan looked at him with a relaxed look. "By the way, your chip has not been deciphered. In case Xihe fails to meet Roma star this time Are you going to be very dangerous? "


    "Yes." As and smile, "will be well, now is not dangerous, also dangerous in the future, is time earlier."


    "You can see..." Lu Yilan propped up her chin, "the first time I saw a person like you who didn''t care about life and death."


    "I don''t think so." "I know your father is going to attend the meeting in Xihe, so I told you the news ahead of time. After all, I''m the one who will take refuge in you. I must hold the leg of commander xiximu."


    "That''s a strange reason." Lu Yilan has nothing to say.


    In the early morning, the sun was shining and the breeze was blowing. Men and women were sitting with each other. As Yu''s face was brushed by Lu Yilan''s hair. He measured his head itchily.


    Girl


    Yes, the girl''s delicate face came into his eyes.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are clear, her nose is small, and her lips are like cherry blossoms. She is really small, and she looks like a girl.


    "Xi''an, I want to ask you a question."


    "What a problem."


    "When you say I''m middle-aged, do you really think Am I old? "


    Wide down, the man''s handsome face is a bit too careful to hide.


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan coughed twice, "no, you are so handsome. You are not old at all!"


    "Is it?" A word from her made asyu laugh.


    "You shouldn''t question the first lady."


    "I was wrong." As and Lu Yilan reach out to embrace.

 Chapter 674

    "Just know your mistake." Lu Yilan realized that he held her, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he tilted aside and put the weight on asyu. "I have something to ask you, too."


    "Ask."


    "You tell me about Xihe meeting. Do you really want to hold xiximu''s thigh?"


    As and


    "You believe that, too?" He raised his head abruptly. "Am I such a person?"


    As and silent for a while, then slowly said, "I''m afraid sisimu accidentally planted, but not because he is the commander of the 32nd army, because he is your father."


    "I''m afraid you''re sad."


    "That''s right." Lu Yilan leaned on as and said, "in order to do something, you should tell me directly, or how can I know you are so good to me?"


    As and some proud ah hum a, "next time a word does not fall to tell you."


    They said, and began to laugh.


    Love, as expected, let two normal people become a bit like two goods.


    The week passed quickly.


    The people on the other side of Roma star did, but this time, the 32 and 31 armies had already made preparations. As soon as the signs appeared, they were killed by the United armies on both sides.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you found a way to break this chip?" This is one of the few dormitories where Lu Yilan comes to asyu. Although the location is not big, it is really hard to clean.


    The man''s eyes showed a few blood, "found out."


    "It is said that the battle of Xihe is the one that has lost the most sergeants in the four hundred years of Lu Ou Xing''s fighting. Now that you have destroyed the chip, don''t you just tell them that it has something to do with you?" Lu Yilan is very worried, she licked her lips, "is there any other way to do this?"


    "No As and shook his head, "if we don''t break now, it''s really dangerous to wait until we get the wind there."


    The development of the current situation is very favorable for the overall situation, but it is very unfavorable for as and a person.


    He touched Lu Yilan''s head and comforted her for a while. "In fact, I''m not afraid. Anyway, when the time comes, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth. Do you think so?"


    Lu Yilan did not speak.


    She asked the system before whether it could exchange the belief value for something that can be eliminated without being known by the other side, but ahwang said: "the props of the system can work with you, but they don''t work with other people."


    It seems.


    Even if there is a bug, she can''t interfere in the plot too much.


    "Yes." Lu Yilan looked back at as and said, "the soldiers are coming. I don''t know if the water and soil can be flooded, but I will protect you."


    After listening to Lu Yilan''s words, asyu has turned out the electronic screen. Before deciphering the chip, he suddenly looks up, "ah, after today, I will not be the first spy of Roma star."


    "I''m going to become a team leader who comes from a civilian family and has an average family background. Xi''an, do you think the commander will dislike me?"


    "No Lu Yilan seconds replied, "last time my father said you were a good match."


    "Is it?" Asyu couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he was happy, his work was fast. His fingers leaped on the virtual keyboard. "I''m very happy."


    As soon as as as and the hand did not stop, he faintly felt that his head began to ache a little.


    That''s the feeling.

 Chapter 675

    There was a sharp pain in the head.


    As with a light call, Lu Yilan quickly forward to see, "as with!"


    A man just felt a huge shock wave coming. Lu Yilan''s face suddenly flashed in front of him. After that, he fell into a burst of darkness.


    Chip, successful attack.


    It''s a long battle.


    This coma is just the beginning.


    As and opened his eyes and found a green army around.


    He''s in the hospital.


    He couldn''t help but move for a moment. Suddenly, a clear voice came from the door, "as and! You wake up


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " As soon as he spoke, he found that he had a sore throat.


    Lu Yilan quickly poured a glass of water from the side to asyu, "you''ve been in a coma for half a month. If you don''t wake up, I''ll think about whether you have an accident."


    "Half a month?" Half a month in the blink of an eye?


    Thinking, I have a headache.


    After drinking a large glass of boiling water, as and just slowly dispel the sense of powerlessness on his body.


    "Roma should have known you were a spy."


    "Well?" Why do you say this all of a sudden?


    Looking at as and puzzled eyes, Lu Yilan explained, "after you are in a coma, they are suddenly in the interstellar public provocation, will not let anyone hurt betray the Empire."


    It''s a coincidence.


    No doubt it''s a knock on the mountain.


    As and listened with a thoughtful look on his face.


    After he woke up, he moved from the medical department to his dormitory. He was a little pale and weak, but he refused Lu Yilan''s help.


    "Now it''s said that I''m climbing up to you." As and white lips smile, "you want to help me again, but also pass me not only up to you, but also eat soft rice."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yi Lan Oh a, then the right color way, "since so mind, how still want to be together with me?"


    As soon as she finished, she found that she had an unidentified object on her body.


    It''s heavy.


    "Hello - what are you doing?"


    As and very naturally rely on the body of Lu Yilan, and then very rightfully came a, "eat soft food ah."


    "You


    "If I''m going to leave you if I don''t have a soft meal, let me have a soft meal all my life."


    The opposite person soft words soft language dotes on Lu Yilan, she smiles twice, "OK, OK, eat as you like, I''ll send you back first."


    Along the way, someone was staring at them.


    But it''s not that you despise ASV.


    It''s envy.


    In interstellar, the love between Princess and common people is not much.


    Especially in the same place as these two hardly any.


    As and in the eyes of these people, the right winner in life.


    After arriving at the dormitory, Lu Yilan opens the machine housekeeper to help him clean. She originally wanted to cook two dishes, but unexpectedly, she just received a message from xiximu.


    "My father is looking for me. I''ll go back first."


    "Ah?" Not able to eat the dishes made by the beloved, as and lost for a while, and then immediately hung up a very considerate expression, "he''s looking for you, you go quickly ~ elder, don''t let people wait."


    "Well, if you''re here alone, remember to have a good meal."


    "I know. I''ll have it delivered later."


    With his promise, Lu Yilan left at ease.


    As soon as she left, the door of the house opened and closed, and it was dark and bright, as if she were in the same mood as Ashley.


    No more.


    Tired.


    If he didn''t eat, he had nothing to do, so he just sat in his study in a daze.


    Time always flies when people are in a daze.


    Between light and shadow, two hours later.

 Chapter 676

    Or later, the communicator here rang, he saw Lu Yilan sent him a message, he just found someone to deliver food.


    During the meal delivery period, as and Lu Yilan return a text message, and then quickly open a team training table.


    He''s quite a poor boy now.


    If you want to be with Lu Yilan, if you don''t have the ability, commander xiximu won''t agree.


    This team, at present, is a small platform for him to show his ability.


    Even though


    Now there is nothing. In time, he will be the only good match for her.


    That''s how confident he is.


    Yes, as and I have a lot of confidence.


    Fingers keep jumping in the air, soon, the door bell rang, as and go out to get a meal.


    After opening the lunch box in the study, he found something wrong


    Oh, Ho.


    A note.


    Forget our vows?


    No matter what happens, we will not abandon the Empire!


    As and you have broken your promise.


    By Roma.


    After reading these words, as and his subordinates hold on to each other. There are so many hidden threads among these people.


    Licking his lips, he thought of something, and his eyes flashed a little.


    After a quick meal, he put on his clothes and ran to the confidential hall.


    This matter still needs to be solved by Ximu.


    After arriving at the confidential hall, a man shamelessly saw Xi Ximu with the help of landing Yi Lan.


    Then, shamelessly, he began to talk nonsense.


    "My Lord, I found such a note on the road today." He raised the note respectfully, "there are spies in our army!"


    "We can''t tolerate such things! Roma is an interstellar cancer. We must not let spies from such a planet Stay in the 32nd army. "


    Said, he also along the way flattered xiximu, "after all, the soul of the 32nd army, very pure."


    As and his eyes were firm. After glancing at the note, sisim said, "you said the same thing."


    "But it''s impossible that spies have not been eliminated in the army.


    It''s just that if these people can enter the army, they are all capable people, not so easy to be picked out.


    It is very harmful to the morale of the army to pick up people by a large margin and not to pick them up.


    "Don''t worry, commander." As and raised his hand salute, "a team leader as and affectionate personally check spies!"


    "You?"


    "Yes As one of Roma''s top spies, he knows a lot about the habits of those people.


    Sisim leaned back in his chair and looked at as and for a moment.


    This is the one my daughter likes.


    "I''ll appoint you." He would like to see what the young man has.


    "Yes! Thank you, commander


    "You''re welcome. Let me see what you can do."


    "I''ll live up to my life!"


    As and took over this thing.


    He really fulfilled his mission. From taking over the task and checking the spies, his "nose" was very smart and he could catch whoever he wanted.


    As long as it''s a spy, he can show his true colors.


    In a short period of one month, a large number of people have been captured through several training sessions, several cross contacts, and several party gatherings.


    In an instant, the 32nd army was alarmed about the spy''s comment on this matter.


    As and Ox are outside, and sisim is in the heart.


    This child -


    doesn''t come from a good family, but he is really nice.


    On the other side.


    The tall man was hidden in the dark. He was filled with anger. "What did you say?"


    "Our dark line has been pulled out again."

 Chapter 677

    "That little bastard, is he so cruel?" The man whispered, "it''s the people who are going out here, unexpectedly..."


    "General, what should we do? Our dark lines have been pulled out."


    "None of them?"


    "Yes."


    "We lost a total of 27 spies in this espionage campaign. In addition to the 28 spies ambushed by the 32nd army, the whole army was destroyed."


    It''s been quiet here for a long time.


    The man hiding in the dark snorted coldly, "well, in this way, betraying the Empire and surviving, he dares to point his gun at the Empire."


    "Such a person, don''t give him some color to see Ha ha. "


    "Inform the secret line of the 31st army, and let them encourage the young commander of the 31st army. They broke so many people in the last activity, and they must want to know who is the spy who knows nothing about life and death."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Time has not stopped, nor has the struggle.


    After the espionage campaign, as had a close relationship with Xi Ximu. Now Lu Yilan leads him to eat with Xi Ximu in the confidential hall every day.


    When people outside know the news, they say that as and Lu Yilan are close to each other.


    Today is xiximu''s birthday.


    Lu Yilan opened a bottle of wine from the warehouse.


    "Father, as and I have filled you up."


    "Good, good." Xi''an is becoming more and more sensible


    Lu Yilan only smiles but does not speak.


    As and who dare to let Lu Yilan pour wine? When he saw Lu Yilan stand up, he immediately stood up with him.


    Two people get along well, West wood looking at in the eyes, pleasure in the heart.


    Daughter Seems to have found someone to trust.


    Just as the three of them picked up their wine glasses and were in peace, the emergency communication device on xiximu''s side suddenly rang.


    It''s harsh.


    Simon frowned, "you wait. I''ll get a message."


    Duang¡£


    This way, nishimu quickly received the message.


    Lu Yilan, who had bowed his head, heard a sentence: "commander ilufei of the 31st army? I don''t know what you want from general Ben. "


    Female owner?


    What can she do for Simon?


    Just when Lu Yilan is daydreaming, she suddenly finds that Xi Ximu, who is answering the phone, is always looking up at as and his friends.


    Is it to ask What''s the relationship between as and?


    No, the track of the story has obviously changed.


    She looks suspicious, as and was staring at a very embarrassed, only a face of doubt with chopsticks poke bowl.


    Soon.


    Nishimu hung up.


    The general in high position stood up in an instant.


    As soon as he stood up, he was nearly half taller than asyu. In this battle, the sense of oppression came in an instant. "Asyu, this call is for you."


    "Ask me? Commander - "


    " yes. " Sisymu looked at as and said, "the message from the commander of the 31st army, they want to bring you up for trial."


    "For trial?" As and haven''t had time to return, Lu Yilan''s voice on one side is like thunder on the ground, "why should I be put on trial?"


    "Father, what''s the matter with the 31st army?"


    As soon as she spoke, the "oppressive atmosphere" created by nishimu was suddenly broken.


    A general is slightly unhappy in the corner of his eyes


    Girls are extroverted. Before they get married, they have lovers and don''t want fathers.


    "What did the people of the 31st army say? Huh? Who has given them so much power, and who wants to be put on trial? "


    "Is the 32nd army their back garden?"

 Chapter 678

    Lu Yilan''s appearance of being blown up by the air makes Xi Ximu feel helpless.


    He looked at Lu Yilan with some tolerance on his face. "The commander of the 31st army said that he felt As and some suspects, so I want to brief the trial


    "No way." Without thinking about it, Lu Yilan refused.


    She managed to make the relationship between the mistress and as not intersect with each other. Now she suddenly comes to this terrier. If she offers as and her hands, it''s still human.


    She said sternly, "the word" trial "means a lot in the interstellar world. If we let as go with us directly, what would other people in the interstellar world think?"


    "Do we also doubt that asz is related to us? Absolutely not


    Lu Yilan started to fight against Ximu with his own strength, "father, you can''t let others slander your soldiers like this?"


    "I think it''s just that as and the one who cleared Roma star were targeted by the Roma people before. That''s why there''s such a thing!"


    In fact, this is quite reasonable. Thinking of this, Lu Yilan directly grasped this point.


    "The 31st army was bewitched by the people of Roma, so they wanted to go to the trial of asyu. Father, you are a smart man, you must know -"


    "go, go, go, go, go, go." She talks like a firecracker. Xiximu can''t bear it, but what Lu Yilan says is really on the point.


    "I''ll stop this first, but the commander of the 31st army is not a talkative person --"


    "then deal with it." Lu Yilan put down his glass and said, "we need to examine people and let them come up with solid evidence. If there is no evidence, we won''t let them!"


    Her slightly angry voice filled the whole confidential hall. Xiximu''s ears hurt a little. Just now the meal was almost finished, so he waved his hand, "I know. The meal is finished. You can continue to follow as and practice Kung Fu in the afternoon."


    "Good." With that, Lu Yilan got up and grabbed as and said, "go on, let''s not disturb the commander here any more, let him have a good talk with the 31 army!"


    "Well." As and caught off guard was pulled up, some feet falter, "then go."


    "Well, come with me."


    As soon as he got out of the confidential hall, as and his wife came to life.


    He put away his serious parts and said, "you look like a shrew when you''re in it."


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Yilan shook his hand and rolled his eyes. "What do you say?"


    "Shrew?"


    "ASV, you''re going to be beaten, you know?"


    "I know." As and embrace Lu Yilan''s shoulder, "hit, I''ll hit you."


    Lu Yilan originally wanted to give him a sideways, but her eyes bumped into his tender eyes.


    At a glance, ten thousand years.


    She seemed to be drowned in tenderness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan calmed down.


    "Well, no more noise." She straightened her clothes. "What are you going to do about this spy affair, ASV?"


    "If you say you want the 31st army to try me with evidence, it''s basically impossible." As and smile, "so many years, I have never left a handle."


    "The only person who had information about me also died 20 years ago. Unless the people on the Roma star destroyed the hidden military headquarters and released a series of information about me in order to kill me, or as long as I was not taken away, nothing would happen."


    "Well, that''s good." Lu Yilan Hei hei twice, "31 army group of people don''t want to take you."

 Chapter 679

    "Oh, in case sergeant xiximu can''t stand it "Let me investigate?"


    As and thought, imitating the possible tone of xiximu, "since you are innocent and the public opinion is so prosperous, it''s better for you to cooperate with the investigation."


    "Anyway, nothing can be found out. When the 31st army sends you back, you are still innocent."


    "No way!" Lu Yilan looked at as and said, "I won''t let Xi Ximu fail."


    After all, she has the most powerful weapon for women.


    "I can cry two times and hang myself three times."


    She a word, as and listened to a Leng, "that your noble lady temperament?"


    "Roll, roll." Lu Yilan had no choice but to wave his hand and look disgusted. "Do you have to hesitate to choose between you and the noble temperament?"


    He was in a trance when he knew what she meant.


    No hesitation.


    Of course you are?


    It''s a beautiful word.


    Recently, the news that the 31 army pressed the 32 army and wanted to bring the leader of a detachment of the 32 army to trial spread like wildfire.


    Because of the huge involvement and the hype from interested people, this matter is getting more and more intense in the interstellar world, and people can say anything.


    Some say that the 31 army can''t produce evidence and Hu is inhuman. Others say that the 32 army is very strange. Since it''s not a spy, why can''t it be tried.


    Lu Yilan disagrees with the second view.


    In any case, recently, as and the people who should eat, drink and sleep, just don''t go out to perform the task.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t believe it. The 31 army is so powerful, how dare they directly rush into the 32 army headquarters to arrest people?


    Lu Yilan is determined and full of support, which makes the members of the 32nd army full of confidence in their captain.


    After all, this is the captain who accompanied them through many years of youth, followed them through many battles.


    One night, after training the soldiers in the school yard, as and his wife went back to the dormitory.


    Just as he was preparing to adjust the contact plan of a team in real time according to the data as usual, his head suddenly began to ache.


    A regular pain.


    Numbness, tingling, and the feeling of radio waves, a burst of scattered.


    He suddenly froze.


    This feeling, even after a thousand years, he will never forget.


    ¡­¡­


    Chip.


    Many, many years ago, chip installation, that''s the feeling.


    What happened?


    He just opened the main brain and wanted to check his brain on demand. At this time, a video jumped out of the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As and I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    It''s him.


    As and the cells all over the body are tense up.


    The commander of the hidden army.


    A man who has been in the dark.


    "Don''t look at me like that." He laughed, hoarse laughter makes people straight goose bumps, "my eyes are really good, you are indeed the best spy in the past 50 years."


    "It''s really powerful. I studied electronic control in my spare time, and I was even better than others in the end Even the chip is broken by you. "


    "But don''t forget, it taught you." The man over there laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll break it, so it''s the first time for us to plug in two kinds of chips."


    "But after a long time, the sub chip is useless. Fortunately, God doesn''t take care of you. We still connect the signal."


    "What do you want?" Down his throat, as and said this.


    As soon as he finished, the hermit over there couldn''t help laughing, "what do I want, first spy? Don''t you know?"


    "I want you to die, you don''t know?"

 Chapter 680

    Death, the word seems to be a magic spell, spread all over the four limbs of asyu.


    There is no doubt about it.


    He is afraid of death.


    Fear of death.


    It''s not because


    Not because of timidity, but because he has a lot of things to do.


    He hasn''t kissed her on the cheek, walked the real road of love with her, married her, and There is no real integration.


    I don''t want to die.


    The people over there suddenly saw the expression on asyu''s face and laughed again, "Yo, afraid of death?"


    "Afraid of death, how dare you destroy the chip?" The voice suddenly lowered, full of killing.


    The cold breath stabbed asyu like a knife. He didn''t hide. The man over there depressed his face and said, "I dare to pull out our pile. You don''t know. I think about how to connect the chip every day these days."


    It''s not easy.


    The man in the video suddenly pulls out a button.


    He laughed, and for the first time he put his face out of the darkness. "Just press this button and you''ll be blown up."


    "As I thought a month and a half ago, bang, blow up! The meat goes up to the sky, and the blood flows down to the ground. You say, how beautiful it is. "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    at night, the dormitory here is very quiet.


    As and can almost only hear his voice, low, depressed, of course, this content It''s depressing, too.


    He almost couldn''t help feeling a rush of fear.


    His legs are weak.


    At the moment when his legs softened, he suppressed the feeling. He couldn''t do it, absolutely couldn''t do it. He wanted to keep calm.


    You have to keep calm.


    You can''t die like this, you can''t be blown up like this -


    he wants to fight! Yes, go around!


    No matter what chip, as long as you give him time, he will find a way to crack it! Just time!


    Thinking of this, as and suddenly knelt down.


    "Captain..."


    "Oh." People over there seem to have found a new world. "Kneel? I knelt down so quickly, and I was called captain, hiss. "


    "What''s the matter, afraid to die again?"


    "Captain." Asyu lowered his head. At this moment, his voice turned from steady to trembling, even with a cry, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    "I dare not. Please, please don''t press the button I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. I''m still so young. "


    Simply look at it from the front.


    ASAS and his head hung down on tiktok, and his shoulders shone two times, then heard the sound, very, very vibrato.


    As soon as I heard it, I felt that this person was crying.


    However -


    if you can see asyu''s face from behind, you know that he is expressionless.


    "Please, you see, I''m also trusted by the 32 armies. If you leave me, you can get a lot of special information."


    "Xi''an of the 32nd army will also marry me. Once I become the successor of the 32nd army, I can bring a lot of benefits to the planet Convenience. "


    On one side, he counted the convenience he could bring.


    The other side of the people see him prostrate on the ground, the heart suddenly had a kind of condescending pleasure.


    He snorted.


    "Now you''ve sold out your little lover? Xi''an? It was she who seduced you What makes you treason? "


    Here, as and I didn''t talk any more.


    If he doesn''t speak, the opponent will know that he is acquiescent.


    "Tut, you are the most cowardly and useless spy on our planet. You are treason because of a woman!"


    "Rubbish!"

 Chapter 681

    The man raised his voice and taught as and for a long time.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock, the man stopped.


    As and his head were still bowed.


    People in the video see asyu still crawling, with a look of satisfaction on his face. At last, he looks at asyu as if he were a almsgiving God. "Let you go, it''s OK to cooperate again."


    "Come to Caspian Sea, specific things, interview."


    Ha ha.


    To work together again?


    Come back?


    Would the Empire want such people?


    A man''s eyes passed through a bit of heavy haze. He wanted as and to come to the Caspian Sea, and then -


    and then to plant the blame. As and are spies. Let''s see how the 32 armies deal with themselves.


    "To the Caspian Sea?" As and subconsciously want to refuse.


    "You can come tomorrow." The man raised his eyebrows and said, "look at your sincerity, I''ll give you another day''s chance. If you come to the Caspian Sea tomorrow, you can discuss things. If you don''t come tomorrow..."


    "Bang."


    "I don''t know if the first spy ever heard of blood flying all over the sky."


    "No, not necessarily blood, but meat."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    after the cruel words were put there, the video was hung up.


    As and sighed, then sat up slowly.


    He put his hand on his temple. If he didn''t feel it wrong, that chip It should be right here.


    Everything was quiet and the moonlight was falling. He felt a little


    Hesitation.


    The man above, let him go to the Caspian Sea.


    The Caspian Sea.


    He couldn''t help thinking about a lot of things.


    Before that time, he was still in the lurking army when he didn''t go on a mission.


    Roma is not as united as people outside think. In such a big spy planet, there are always people who will betray. At that time, he saw how to deal with the rebels.


    Very


    No.


    Absolutely.


    There is something very different between the people of Roma and the people of outer star. In their dictionary, there is no word "forgive".


    Last time -


    the quick ear who left the planet because he liked someone was skinned, thrown into the black hole and killed by the wind blade.


    And the last time that Maiyi, his bones were broken inch by inch, and then he was thrown into the beast pile.


    And the one that was very similar to him more than a decade ago.


    The first female spy of Roma star refused to accept the mission because she liked her mission target


    After going back, although it gave her a little thin face and saved her life, it cut her face, destroyed her voice and broke her hands and feet.


    Yeah.


    What about him?


    Can he really follow his head in this situation, and then -


    escape from heaven?


    As and in the heart already faintly had the answer, but he did not dare to think, could not, could not think this.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water. He really didn''t want to die.


    I really don''t want to.


    In the past, fearlessness was due to being carefree. Now


    Eyes a little wet, as and immediately turned on the electronic brain, the invasion of Lu Yilan there video.


    The virtual video shakes twice and then becomes clear quickly.


    It''s her!


    The woman''s appearance in an instant, as and subconsciously stretched out his hand, want to rub Lu Yilan, but found his hand suddenly through the virtual screen.


    After a moment''s silence, he lowered his head with a smile.


    After laughing, he continued to stare at Lu Yilan.


    The more you look at it, the stronger his desire to survive.


    You have to stay up.


    He can''t die.


    Never.


    She may need her help in this matter.

 Chapter 682

    While he was still thinking about it, Lu Yilan on the screen suddenly got up from the bed.


    Then soon, as and see her out of his room, on the second floor of the study.


    She went to see Ximu


    Two people seem to be talking, as and think for a while, fingers on the screen beat for a while, soon, the screen has a sound.


    First, male voice.


    "What do you think of as and Are you absolutely sure? " The West West wood vision is dignified, "can you confirm that he is certainly not a spy?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Yilan did not hesitate, "as and must be good people, he is just not a good family!"


    As watching the video with


    His mood was a little complicated.


    It''s really complicated.


    She said that he must be a good man, so determined, in front of the father she cared about, still so determined.


    She''s helping him cheat his father.


    She must have a liking for him.


    "Just be sure." Xiximu coughed twice and picked up the strong tea beside him. "The 32 army has saved him with the reputation of the whole army, and directly tied up with the 31 army. This person''s identity must not go wrong."


    This


    Lu Yilan is also under a bit of pressure.


    But she resisted, "I know!"


    "Father, don''t worry, as and I must be a good man."


    Both sides of the natural exchange, said for a while, xiximu suddenly turned to talk about Lu Yilan and as and marriage.


    "Xi''an, how have you been with as recently?"


    "Very good." After Lu Yilan answered, her face suddenly flushed, "after this, father, you can arrange for us to get married!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the girl who didn''t stay..." Xi Ximu spoke a few words about Xi''an, with a touch of satisfaction on his face. "It''s better if you get married. You see, in the future, you can cultivate as and, and then you can pass on the position of 32 army to him."


    "In this way, I can be regarded as a successor."


    They are still talking, as and looking at Lu Yilan''s pretty face, suddenly turn off the video.


    She, she, she wants to get married.


    And


    She was very determined to defend him.


    She told sisim that he was a good man.


    Besides, the 31st army is now focusing on the 32nd army.


    He thought before that if he could get Lu Yilan''s help, let her reveal some little information about the operation of the 32nd army, and then give it to the people above, so that the people above can see his value, so as to buy some time.


    Now, he''s narrow-minded.


    It''s really narrow.


    ¡­¡­


    If the 32nd army leaks secrets, the 31th army can always find out clues. When the time comes, they will find out something, and the 32nd army will make a bad name in the stars -


    No, this method will not work.


    As and sat on the bed for a long time, still did not think of what can let him live well, does not affect the way of Lu Yilan.


    After a long time.


    If there is no way to live, then -


    you have to die.


    The road ahead is blocked, and the cliff behind. At this critical juncture, as and his extraordinary calm.


    If we must die, we must maximize the benefits of his death.


    You can''t wait to die.


    All Roma spies were killed.


    If he was killed here, he would feel guilty, so he could not die in the 32nd army.


    Yes, go out and die.


    So


    Go to the Caspian Sea and die.


    Good.


    There is a flash of light in his eyes. As and, who are nearly middle-aged, are rejuvenated after experiencing ups and downs, just like a kid, falling into a kind of madness.

 Chapter 683

    It''s about three in the morning.


    As and put a small camera on the table, he is now dressed in a big red dress, very light on the chair.


    He''s injecting himself with a liquid.


    He looks up as he injects.


    "When you see this video, I -"


    the man always smiles warmly at the screen, but asyu seldom smiles like this. He doesn''t hide his mood or pretend to be mature.


    It''s very simple. It''s like a young man in love.


    Soon.


    He cried.


    After crying, the man quickly wiped away the tears on his face, got up and turned off the camera, he put away the bottles on the table.


    In the light, the words on those bottles are very conspicuous.


    /CC ignite explosive /


    CC ignite explosive. Many years ago, as and himself developed something convenient for the task. As long as it is injected into the target''s body, and then a special breath or method is used, these liquid explosives can be detonated.


    And with just a few drops, the dynamite can send people directly to heaven.


    There are six bottles above the table.


    At 4:30 in the morning, as and I packed up everything in the dormitory and went out.


    There is concern, but no hope.


    He used his 32 army card to brush a speed warship in the warehouse and left.


    The dawn broke.


    At five thirty, it''s time for a team to train.


    A group of people were waiting on the playground, only to find that no one came


    After waiting for a long time, some people speculated whether as and Lu Yilan were "stealing half a day''s leisure" so they were absent from training.


    The fragrant guess made everyone laugh with kindness.


    Talking and talking, we find that Lu Yilan has arrived.


    Lu Yilan, who came in his military uniform, saw everyone standing stupidly and asked, "where''s your captain?"


    "Well! Isn''t the captain with you


    Listen, Lu Yilan will know that something has happened.


    ASAS and his wife are gone.


    Unable to find anyone, Lu Yilan found that her heart suddenly began to jump A very unnatural beat, she was a little out of breath.


    For a long time.


    Lu Yilan decided to go to the confidential hall to check the infrared detection to see if he could catch the trace of asyu.


    While she was watching the video, the vice captain of a team came to report.


    "Miss, there''s news coming over there."


    "What?"


    "The captain went to the warehouse and took a search of the speedboat."


    "What?" Speed ships? How do you feel Something''s wrong.


    "Satellite surveillance showed that the speed ship stopped in the Caspian Sea half an hour ago."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    What?


    The Caspian Sea?


    What''s asz doing with Roma at this time?


    She Teng of a stand up, "with me to the military headquarters, we go to the commander."


    Sisymu, now only sisymu can take ASAS and back.


    Walking on the road, Lu Yilan''s step is faster and faster, and the vice captain next to him bows his head to accompany him.


    As they were marching, a huge flare suddenly flashed from the southeast sky.


    In an instant, Lu Yilan''s heart suddenly ached.


    Wang''s voice is almost seamless.


    "Mission 13 world, target mission as and, dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Death?


    Are you kidding?


    People who were alive yesterday are gone today?


    Lu Yilan didn''t have time to believe it, so he blacked his eyes.


    *


    the first thing Lu Yilan did after getting up was to rush to asyu''s dormitory.


    Ali told her that there was still the breath of as and the Lord.


    After opening the door, there was a click in the silent air.


    Then some dark room suddenly lit up a virtual big light screen.


    The man sat in the chair, smiling and injecting some kind of liquid, "here you are."


    "Dear little princess Xi''an, I should have been in the Caspian Sea when I asked you to open the door, right I should have been buried in the Caspian Sea. "


    "I''m a little sorry that I didn''t hug you early and kiss you early and gracelessly. Maybe I won''t have a chance in the future."


    "This image should be the last time you see me."


    "If there is an afterlife, remember to kiss me." The person on the video pointed to the left corner of his mouth, "I''m greedy. I want to kiss here."


    "It doesn''t count to kiss your face."


    He paused, his eyes suddenly blurred.


    "Xi''an, as and I like you, I like you most."*


    maybe the first time I saw you, I made an exception for you and gave my heart to you.


    But my heart is small and obscure.


    By as and


    (at the end of the standard plane)

 Chapter 684

    Lu Yilan has been in a daze since he received the news of asyu''s death.


    After watching that video, I was even more dazed.


    She has no idea what happened


    Later, when she was cleaning the dormitory for asyu, she found another long video. Only then did she know how asyu had gone through that short night.


    "When you open this video, I should be gone."


    "Miss Xi''an I think you should be sad because of this. At least you should shed two tears for me. After all, we''ve been through love, right? "


    In the video, as and smile. After a while, he suddenly and slowly sinks his face.


    From joy to sadness, it took only a moment.


    "This tape can be regarded as one of my apologies to you."


    "I apologize for my narrow-minded thinking. You may not know what happened. Let me elaborate. That night, I found that the Roma group not only put one chip in my head, but also another."


    "Originally, I wanted to delay and discuss with you, then report some information to me, and then slowly hang the people of Roma star, and then..."


    He laughed at himself a few times. "It was only later that I remembered that the 32 army faced the 31 army, and I was under great pressure. How selfish I was."


    "It''s really selfish."


    The video was quiet for a while.


    "After thinking about it, I decided not to bother you with such things."


    "Before I set out, I carefully thought about any way I could live to tomorrow, but I didn''t, so I chose another way, death."


    "I don''t know whether I''m a coward or not. I just feel that if I''m gone, everything can be recovered, you don''t have to lie, and the 32nd army doesn''t have to be oppressed."


    He narrated the big and small things bit by bit.


    At the end of the video, asyu in the video suddenly gives a close-up of the special bottle in his hand.


    "CC bomb, it''s a very dangerous thing, and it''s also a very courageous thing."


    "This injection made me feel safe everywhere I went." Asyu laughs, "you can take a piece wherever you go safely."


    "My way of death should be miserable, so I don''t want you to visit me in Xi''an. If you want to commemorate me, you can learn from the old blue planet and build me a burial mound with what I left in my dormitory."


    "With that, it''s time to go. I''m a little reluctant."


    Lu Yilan was stunned.


    She did not expect that the "destiny" of the plot is sometimes so irreversible.


    As and he died.


    It''s just that it''s not in the hands of the one you love, it''s a self igniting bomb.


    She is still thinking that the people in the video are sitting quietly, and the proportion of the two images is almost the same, which shows that as and Lu are watching.


    Soon, the man laughed.


    "I don''t know if you''re staring at me on the other side of the screen."


    "I also left you a letter about me In the past. "


    "A past that is neither miserable nor beautiful."


    "I''m going."


    Lu Yilan looks at the person standing up in the video, then the light and shadow are vertical, and the video is gone.


    It''s over.


    That''s it.


    Lu Yilan looked up at the sky, his eyes flashed a little, I can''t believe it.


    This is a normal tape.


    What is recorded is a person''s voice and face.

 Chapter 685

    According to that video, Lu Yilan found as and put the letter in the dormitory.


    It''s a very thick letter. The "age" of these letters is also very old. Obviously, it''s not something that can be prepared overnight.


    Lu Yilan opened the envelope and carefully took out a stack of paper inside.


    Some of them are curled, some of them are broken, and some of them are bloodstained.


    There are dates.


    Well, a piece of paper many, many years ago.


    It seems that


    It''s a diary.


    14 years ago, 60 years ago.


    There were only four crooked words on the paper. My parents died.


    Then there is a very intermittent record, Lu Yilan turned over for a long time, finally found that this is the diary of asyu!


    Because there are not many words on each piece of paper, Lu Yilan can see them very quickly.


    My parents died, went to the orphanage and was adopted. My adoptive parents had children and were abandoned Adopted again!


    It''s about as being adopted three times and then abandoned three times.


    His tone was a little disappointed at the beginning, but he was used to it.


    Go to the end.


    "I''ve left again. I''ve decided not to be adopted."


    For all these things, half of the paper has been turned over.


    Later, the paper with blood is all about training.


    As and about 13 years old in their own year was Roma star latent phase, and then began training career, 21 years old division, began to carry out the task.


    When she was 25 years old, she made a great contribution to the army, and finally became the first spy. After that, she basically introduced what she had accomplished. Lu Yilan felt that she was looking at as''s life. She turned the page carefully, and then suddenly froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Back, new paper.


    There are many words written and recorded on the new paper.


    It''s about Lu Yilan''s mental journey when he began to chase asyu. It''s the feeling that asyu was a little elated, but not very elated, a little happy, but not very happy.


    He is very cautious.


    But driving one by one, it''s not hard to see


    As and I fell in love with her.


    I like it very much, but I dare not show it or respond.


    Later, he confessed.


    After two people are together, it''s easier to record things on paper.


    It''s all about getting along with each other.


    Lu Yilan looked at it, her eyes were a little wet, and she wanted to cry.


    After sniffing, Lu Yilan took a breath and found that he had seen It''s the last one.


    "To Xi''an."


    "Seeing this, you should have known One, one me. "


    "It''s not very complete, but I''ve already taken shape. I''m what kind of person I am, what things I like, what experiences I have, what memories I have, how I like you, why I like you, and how much I like you."


    "I''m a little pitiful, but I''m constantly striving for self-improvement. Although I''m a little apathetic on the outside, I''m a very good person on the inside, right?"


    There was a slight leap in his tone.


    "Do you think I''m a very good person?"


    "I don''t know if I''m good."


    "Just saying so much, I want to tell you something selfishly."


    "Remember me."


    "I haven''t kissed you, hugged you or been with you, but I like you. I''m so selfish. I know you may have someone else or be with someone else after I leave."


    "Hello, but can you Remember me? "


    "Remember that."


    -As and Xi''an.


    Tears, suddenly rolling down.


    What''s the routine?


    Lu Yilan covers his face.


    Before leaving, do you want a critical hit?

 Chapter 686

    "Look! That man! oh dear!! She''s looking at me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you poisonous? Is the commander looking at you


    "Why can''t you look at me when you''re cruising The boy blushed, "besides, I''m better looking than you!"


    "Cut!"


    Another tall and thin boy snorted, "don''t argue. When the time comes, the 32nd army will recruit. Let''s compare and see who can get in!"


    "Compare, who is afraid of who?"


    Two people quarrel some blush.


    Lu Yilan stepped on the cruiser and walked slowly from here, with the same expression on his face.


    Five or six years ago, as and Unfortunately, she was killed. She asked a Wang if the mission had failed, but a Wang told her that it had not.


    The mission wasn''t perfect, but it was a success.


    She can choose to stay in this world, complete the branch mission, destroy Roma star, keep the peace of the 32 armies, and make herself happy.


    She did very well in the first two, but the latter didn''t feel happy.


    To make her happy is his last wish.


    It''s also the wish of the readers of another world who are moved by as.


    It''s very painful to press these things on my chest. I can''t relieve them completely I can''t be completely happy.


    The light of the eyes swept slightly.


    Lu Yilan raised his head.


    After the parade ceremony, Lu Yilan returned to the 32nd army. Now xiximu has retired and planted flowers at home.


    At home ready for the meal, see Lu Yilan, West wood suddenly happy ran over, "Xi''an!"


    "Father."


    "You''re back!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I was wrong. I kept my father waiting."


    After eating lunch with Xi''an mu with a smile, they chatted in the pavilion outside their home. Xi''an Mu watered the flowers and mentioned it unintentionally, "ah, Xi''an, you are in your thirties this year. Have you ever thought of finding someone to tie the knot with..."


    "Father, you are old."


    "Ha?"


    Don''t understand the topic how suddenly pulled to him old body, West wood Lian eyebrow, "I how old?"


    "I have a bad memory." Lu Yilan said with a smile, "you forget, I''ve been married. Your son-in-law has come to our house."


    Ximu


    "If you are talking about the tombstone in Houshan, I don''t admit that he is my son-in-law."


    As soon as he became serious, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Lu Yilan hated this feeling, so she got up and patted her ass, "father, I''ll go to the back mountain to worship your son-in-law first. You can water the flowers yourself slowly."


    "You


    "I''ll go first!"


    The back hill is a very ordinary mountain.


    Almost halfway up the hill, there was a small tomb.


    This is Lu Yilan''s tomb for asyu.


    She took the wine, sighed, and then slowly poured it into the field in front of the grave.


    The wine is fragrant.


    "Asyu, I''ve come to see you."


    "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I went to Roma this time, and finally got it done. I don''t know if you will be happy."


    "By the way This time, I want to tell you that xiximu has urged her to get married. "


    "But don''t worry, in this world, I''m only interested in you, I can''t accept others, so the location of your big room is very guaranteed."


    Lu Yilan has been chatting here for a long time.


    Finally.


    "Isn''t it silly of me to talk like that?"


    Only the wind responded to her.


    After laughing twice in the wind, Lu Yilan stood up helplessly, "OK, I''m going back."


    She turned abruptly.


    After turning around, Lu Yilan didn''t know what he thought of, and slowly moved to the front of the tombstone.


    "Well, is your soul around now?"


    There was no response.


    Lu Yilan looks up and drinks a mouthful of wine. The hot liquid burns down her throat. She lowers her head and kisses a corner of the tombstone.


    "I remember you said a long time ago that you wanted a kiss."


    "To fall on the mouth..."


    "I forgot before." Lu Yilan took a picture of the tombstone, "I remember now. I just want to make up one. I just don''t know if it''s on your mouth."


    Things are all done, Lu Yilan really turned.


    The wind whimpered into a sentence, as if -


    "I know, you didn''t forget me."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 687

    In this plane, Lu Yilan finally committed suicide.


    I can''t go any further.


    As soon as she finished her mission and returned to space, she was held in her arms.


    It''s warm Embrace.


    "Xiaogongju is back at last."


    The man with long hair rarely wore a scarlet robe. "I''m looking at you here. It hurts to see you."


    Lu Yilan


    Lu Yilan stared at him and asked thoughtfully, "xiaogongju, what are you looking at me for?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan rubbed his head. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you how you suddenly changed into a red dress?"


    "It''s no big deal." His tone light, "is to see you live very hard alone, think you should not be in a good mood, want to change into red clothes to make you happy."


    "So..."


    Happy.


    Lu Yilan was confused for a while.


    "Take a break. I''ll call the curtain later."


    "All right!"


    What if the system becomes more and more humanized?


    What if the system is becoming more and more handsome?


    Lu Yilan sat on the chair and straightened out the corpse for about a day, then slowly recovered.


    As soon as she came back to her senses, ah Wang jumped out and reported Lu Yilan''s data with bright eyes and soft voice.


    "The 13th task, level B task, the character as and, the ending is small and perfect."


    "Obtained happiness points: 11, faith value: 1100."


    "Current level: 4


    current happiness index: 52


    current belief value: 4800


    experience: 18000 / 20000."


    "Little perfect ~"


    "as and not Have you left yet? " Lu Yilan propped up her chin, "can it be small and perfect?"


    "Yes." The system takes it for granted, "in the original plot, this man is very miserable. Although he is dead, his way of death is much better than in the original plot, and he is very brave!"


    "What''s more, the person he wants to protect is still alive, and he won''t marry for life, so the evaluation of little perfect is very fair."


    When he said this seriously, Lu Yilan suddenly laughed, and the man over there said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I think you are more and more humanized."


    "Humanized?" A Wang can''t figure out for the moment I don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just think you''re more like me."


    "Oh, well." The brain is running at full speed. After a variety of comparisons of artificial intelligence, a sentence suddenly comes out, "after data comparison, the system comes to the conclusion that I''m not like you, and you''re not like me..."


    "Our looks are only 15% similar. Why are they more and more similar?"


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan thinks that her smile is about being contracted.


    One side of a Wang looked at her smile, lips suddenly slowly hook up.


    ¡­¡­ If you pretend to be stupid, you can make her happy.


    Wait for her to smile, the talent here asked a very gentle, "are you ready to continue to take the task now, or rest?"


    "Have a rest, will you?"


    "Yes With a wave of his hand, a bed was directly added to the space. "Your level has reached level 4. I have opened many functions. After level 5, you can stay in the space at will."


    "If you don''t want to go out, you can leave the job."


    "Don''t take the task?" Lu Yilan was stunned.


    A Wang said, "but not taking on the task will consume the system energy. If you stay for a long time, I''ll become the old board -"


    I''ll be the old one

 Chapter 688

    A tall Handsome man system.


    A low-end LCD board.


    These two


    Yeah.


    It means a lot.


    Lu Yilan still feels that the shape of a Wang is more beautiful and popular, so she secretly licks the corner of her mouth.


    "I won''t stay long."


    "I''ll get some sleep, and when I wake up, I''ll take on the task."


    Said, Lu Yilan has gone to bed, covered the quilt, lay down.


    She seems very tired, so she sleeps fast.


    Seeing her like this, she slowly stood on the edge of the bed with one hand holding her head. He was very close, so he could see the woman''s appearance clearly.


    This is


    A look he likes very much.


    I feel happy when I see it.


    He stares, Lu Yilan let go of sleep, 48 hours is just a flash, there are 12 hours to take the mandatory task, a look at Lu Yilan sleep sweet, subconsciously waved his hand, so that the flow of time in the space slowed down a lot.


    I waited for a long time.


    Lu Yilan suddenly turned over and opened his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My God." The woman on the bed sat up in a daze. "Now, what time is it?"


    "Not long." A Wang gets up, long hair is swinging in the waist, his face is calm, "you just slept for 2 hours."


    "Oh, that''s right." Lu Yilan sighed.


    Patted her chest, she adjusted her current state, and then quickly raised a smile, "OK, I can take the task now."


    "Well, choose."


    In fact, there is no good choice. Now there is only one novel left in this "rumengling".


    "Miss Chang''an", a book that looks very artistic.


    Miss Chang''an.


    At first glance, Lu Yilan thought of the beautiful Chang''an, the rich Tang Dynasty, and all kinds of beautiful women.


    After spending 10 happiness points to exchange the novel, Lu Yilan thought of a sentence.


    "The topic of literature and art! It''s all deceiving! "


    The title "missing Chang''an" does not mean missing Chang''an, but two The name of the man.


    Ji Xiangxiang, Cheng Changan.


    Yes.


    This book is a beautiful novel.


    It''s just like a dream, which makes the creative process a little unpopular.


    Men''s stories, men''s masters and men''s masters are excellent people, the type of people who go to heaven all the way


    And then this time, the strategist, oh ho.


    Wonderful people.


    The name is Yu ruosheng, who sounds like a weak person.


    The son of Yu Miao.


    Before the age of 16, he had received a good noble education. He was born in a famous family and had a good family background. He was proficient in six arts of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. His fingers were not stained with yangchunshui. He was also called Yu jiayulang by people in Huainan City.


    However, when he was 16 years old, Yu Miao made a mistake in standing in line because of his replacement Belch, fart.


    His family was also exiled.


    As a man, Yu ruosheng should have been thrown to the border.


    However -


    if you have no ability and good looks, you have to pay a price.


    The price he paid was extremely high.


    Very big


    It''s big.


    The jailer who escorts Yu''s family to the border thinks that Yu ruo''s growth is too good-looking. They think that such a delicate young master can surely get a lot of money if he can sell it.


    Both of them are fighting on the point of the knife. Let alone selling people. As long as the interests are big enough, it''s not impossible to kill people.

 Chapter 689

    So after a jailer went to Ling''an City restaurant with a picture of Yu ruosheng and asked the price, they decided to take the risk.


    Ten golden melon seeds.


    Even if they smuggle all their lives, they may not be able to get so much money.


    After being sold into the restaurant, Yu ruosheng''s life was really bitter.


    Being beaten, scolded, or even doing more, the owner of the restaurant makes people feel more proud in order to let him wash away his pride


    Yu ruosheng was trained in the restaurant for two years before he was released.


    At that time, he was basically a waste, willpower was destroyed, pride was destroyed, even the name of Yu ruosheng was lost.


    At that time, his name was actor ruosheng.


    Originally here, his life should have come to an end, but the plot is nine turns and eighteen turns, and he also uses this role.


    After he began to receive guests, Yu ruosheng quickly stood out because of his excellent appearance, temperament, good figure and countless talents, and became the new generation of top actor in Ling''an city.


    After his fame came up, he came into contact with higher-level people, such as


    Officials.


    It was about the second year in the restaurant that Yu ruosheng came into contact with a senior official. Then, by some chance, he learned the "real" reason for his family''s destruction.


    It turns out that Yu Miao was not killed because he stood in the wrong line. It was because he offended Cheng Chang''an in the court that he was killed in the change of dynasty.


    So he hated Cheng Chang''an and began to think about revenge.


    With a goal, people will start to struggle. Since he had the idea of revenge, Yu ruosheng began to inquire about who Cheng Chang''an was and who in the court could become Chang''an.


    The later development is also quite dramatic.


    Yu ruosheng finds out that Cheng Chang''an is the only prince with a different surname in the court after many inquiries


    It seems that only the royal family can govern him.


    How can a swineherd come into contact with the royal family?


    The great loss makes Yu ruosheng depressed again.


    But the plot didn''t make him depressed for a long time. He soon met Prince Ji.


    So, Yu ruosheng began his journey of hooking up with Ji.


    In fact, at this moment, Ji nostalgia came out because of a little conflict with Cheng Chang''an. He came out proud and relaxed. Suddenly, he met a person who was quick witted and had a little cute weakness in his speech. He also found it very interesting, so he began to associate with him.


    He did this for the sake of relieving boredom and for the sake of making Chang''an a success.


    That''s it


    Yu ruosheng is complacent and thinks that he has found a confidant and a backer soon, but he doesn''t know that he is just a small cannon fodder on the emotional road of Ji nostalgia.


    The following story is very short.


    When Cheng Chang''an comes to Ling''an City, he hears that Ji Xiangxiang is involved with a waiter in the city.


    Men are unreasonable.


    A swineherd, a king of different surnames, is too lazy to take a look.


    Yu ruosheng was disfigured first, and then his legs were broken. He lost his appearance and talent. The owner of the restaurant didn''t want to support him, so he abandoned him.


    Instead of killing himself, he became a beggar on the street.


    He told himself that he still had the chance to meet Ji yearning in the future. He could brush sympathy points by virtue of the current tragic situation, and let Ji yearn check the exile of that year, and turn over a plate for Yu''s family.


    However -


    the last time he saw Ji Xiangxiang was at a temple fair.


    He was in the arms of a man.

 Chapter 690

    He didn''t know who the man with Ji''s arms was.


    Only one sentence -


    "Chang''an, we are so blatant..."


    "I miss you so much that I''m afraid of you?" The voice of the man''s light smile got into one side of Yu ruosheng''s ear, "I''m just a little prince, and I''m not afraid of it."


    "You


    "I don''t want to discuss such things with you."


    Ben Wang, Chang''an, lonely, miss.


    It all seems obvious.


    The novel doesn''t give Yu ruosheng the ending. It just tells that after seeing these things, he suddenly has angina pectoris and vomits a mouthful of blood.


    But at that time, it was late autumn. A beggar, with no money, vomited blood and hurt himself The end is obvious.


    Lu Yilan sighed after reading the book. Now the characters are more and more sad.


    After a pause, she turned to her own characters.


    Chen Zimu, 21 years old, is a rich man. He is the richest man in the world. His parents died and his life experience is clean.


    She was very satisfied.


    After understanding the plot, she looked at the side of a Wang, licked the corner of her mouth, "72 hours to it?"


    "It''s a little short. What''s the matter?" A Wang lifts Mou, "do you still want to have a rest?"


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head, "I want to start the task first."


    "So..."


    A Wang stood up in an instant. His long silky hair trembled. He raised his right hand and said, "I''ll take you away."


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "Mission, about to begin."


    -The novel is loading -


    - the title of the novel: "missing Chang''an" -


    - loading 100%, the task begins -


    Lu Yilan feels a sudden light on her body. Before she loses consciousness, she feels a little itchy in her ears, and then


    She heard four words.


    "When you come back."


    When the sun rose, Lu Yilan stood up.


    She sat in front of the mirror all night. She looked at the person in the mirror with a complicated look She pursed her lips.


    Oh, Ho.


    Oh, come on.


    nnd¡£


    The man in the mirror, with clear eyes, clear eyes, fair skin and cloud like ink hair, can''t get a beautiful word.


    But who can tell her why she became a man.


    Huang Shang Chen Zimu, male, 21 years old.


    She began to call ah Wang.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Gongju


    "Gender issues..." Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "is the system wrong?"


    "No A Wang squatted in the system, he looked at himself disappeared, left hand, eyes slightly astringent, "I adjusted you to this role, what''s the matter, you don''t like it?"


    "What was my original role?" Adjusting roles? Can you adjust the role? Lu Yilan was confused.


    On one side, a Wang looked at it, searched the database, and read, "Zhao Feiyin, 17 years old, Huakui of piaolao building."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Piaolou Huakui?


    The staff next to Yu ruosheng''s restaurant.


    Lu Yilan helps her forehead. Forget it, Chen Zimu likes Chen Zimu better than Zhao Feiyin.


    "I see. Thank you, Wang."


    "You''re welcome." A Wang''s voice is a little floating. He''s pressed his voice. It''s over. He''s expending too much energy. He can''t keep his shape


    "I''m yours. I should do anything for you."


    His voice tone is not high, but the words in Lu Yilan''s heart, but enlightening.


    It''s yours.


    In fact, in the beginning She thinks that the system is to oppress her to do tasks, but now, it''s not.

 Chapter 691

    He is helping her.


    "Then shut up." Lu Yilan said softly, "wait for me to go back to see you."


    "Good." The left hand completely disappeared, but ah Wang''s voice jumped up, "I''ll wait for you."


    The air transmission is broken.


    Lu Yilan looked at the face in the mirror, inexplicably felt that it was not so difficult to accept.


    She''s loaded so many people, even if


    Pretending to be a man is nothing.


    Facing the mirror, he tied up his hair. Lu Yilan changed his way and thought, ah, actually it looks pretty handsome.


    After adjusting his mind, he went out of the room.


    Chen Zimu deserves to be the richest man The house is gorgeous.


    And then, it''s so big.


    While walking, Lu Yilan sorts out the current information, and she inserts the plot. It should have been more than a year and a half since Yu ruosheng killed the family at home. At this moment, Yu ruosheng has been receiving guests for more than half a year. He should have almost met the senior official, and almost knew about the killing of the family at home.


    This time, the reader''s wish is quite simple.


    1¡¢ If yu Ruo is living or dying, give him a decent face.


    2¡¢ If yu ruosheng doesn''t want to die, give him a decent one.


    There''s an additional little wish.


    If he wants to live, please let him live happily.


    One or two can do, as for the additional small wish, Lu Yilan casually folded a piece of branch, bit in the mouth, see mood.


    *


    "young master, do you really want to visit Ling''an city?"


    "Can''t you go directly to Chang''an City Let''s just ask the shopkeeper over there to bring the account book. " The housekeeper coughed softly, "it''s very tired to go out."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan shook the folding fan, his eyes narrowed slightly, "what are you afraid of? Tired is experience."


    "Ling an Cheng, young master must go." He got up, "these two days, you write to inform the merchant over there. I''ll be there in a few days."


    No more


    I don''t know what will happen if I don''t go to Yu ruosheng.


    In case of late --


    is destroyed, broken limbs, that one or two wish to see the ghost.


    It''s all like that. It''s still natural and unrestrained.


    Guanjiayunmo see really can''t persuade Lu Yilan, can only bow, "yunmo obey, immediately go to notice."


    "Well, go down."


    It''s sunny and windy.


    Lu Yilan is standing at the window. He''s going from Chang''an to Ling''an tomorrow. It''s about Four or five days.


    It''s a little slow.


    The next morning, it was drizzling, and Lu Yilan set out with the motorcade.


    Going to Ling''an is harder than he thought.


    It''s probably because his wealth is too high, and there are too many bandits who want to rob the original owner, so every time he goes out, he will take a convoy of guards, and then


    Then report to the imperial court, and the leader will send two royal guards to protect her.


    Because of the high-end "Royal Guards", it is basically impossible to go on the road.


    Originally four or five days of road, it took half a month to finish.


    Lu Yilan is leaning against the wall of the car. It''s a good thing that she has elementary martial arts. Otherwise, in such a bumpy environment, she would have to spit up like a dog


    "Cloud ink!"


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "When can I get to Ling''an?"


    "It''s ahead."


    Is that right?


    When Lu Yilan lifted the curtain of the car, he thought of two words.


    Jiangnan.


    The boundary of Ling''an is very similar to that of Jiangnan in ancient times of Han nationality, with some ancient beauty of misty rain.


    Even so noisy traffic


    It is still a bit of graceful poetry.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    "Yes." Yun Mo wiped his sweat. "When the master was there, he often said that the people in Jiangnan brothel and Xiaoguan were the most beautiful in the world."


    Lu Yilan


    The master is very bold and unconstrained.

 Chapter 692

    Ling''an city is close at hand.


    Lu Yilan put down the curtain and said, "let''s go! Set out for the city. "


    "Yes


    Yun Mo yelled, "young master, I''m in the city --"


    Ling''an city is a very simple city. It''s full of poetry and painting, and there are not many trade contacts, so there are not many businessmen.


    Lu Yilan, for example, is even less likely to bring a team.


    So when these people were running on the road, they were soon surrounded by the residents on both sides.


    After the crowd watched for a while, they were surprised again.


    The carriage in the motorcade is made of precious sandalwood


    Tut tut.


    It''s more than just an expensive word.


    This is Ling''an city. There''s another rich man there.


    There was a lot of discussion. Lu Yilan could only vaguely hear a few noisy voices in the car.


    The motorcade went to the temporary residence. Because there were too many people outside, Lu Yilan didn''t lift the curtain, just took a rest in the car.


    On the other side.


    The scattered Pavilion.


    Yu ruosheng is playing the piano.


    The man is wearing a White Tulle robe, with black hair scattered at will and delicate white skin. He sweeps a few lines on both sides of his eyes with vermilion dye. It''s so beautiful that it''s elegant and enchanting.


    Playing the piano, he suddenly finds the "guest" standing up and looking at the bedside.


    For a long time, the man sat down.


    "Tut."


    "I don''t know what happened?" Yu ruosheng asked, but he only asked.


    The man had a drink. "It''s a man."


    "Who are you?"


    "A few days ago, I heard in the court that Chen Zimu, the richest man, was going to come to Ling''an. I thought he was joking. Now it''s true."


    "Here it is."


    "The battle is quite big."


    Chen Zimu?


    This name was also heard by ruosheng a few years ago.


    It''s said that the only son of the Chen family of the emperor merchant is a happy friend and foe. He''s on a tour in the street


    Wait.


    Happy love and hatred, parade in the street.


    There was a flash of bitterness in Yu ruosheng''s eyes. He pulled his chest and thought


    Once upon a time, he was such a person.


    But now, how clean he is.


    Every night, it''s like this. It''s clean.


    "Oh, are you still in a daze?"


    In a daze, Yu ruosheng''s chin was suddenly provoked by the people in front of him. He was a little scared, and then immediately hung up his signboard with a smile, "Officer "You?"


    "Hiss." He got up and untied his belt. "Don''t just call an official. I spent a lot of money to come in, but I didn''t just listen to you call an official."


    "I -"


    "can''t call myself." The man''s face sank for a moment, "people here have never taught you? If you come to the scattered hall, you will be in the ninth class. You should call yourself the same as the people in the ninth class. "


    "Come on, weigh it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ruosheng''s nails pinched the palm of his hand, but he did not dare to exert himself.


    He is afraid that his fingernail will pierce into his palm. At this time, if his hand is broken, the boss will definitely smoke him.


    Slowly loosen the clenched teeth, Yu ruosheng said, "Ling knows, next time he won''t do it again."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s true that he''s a man, but he''s still beautiful. He''s a wonderful man."


    In a short time, Yu ruosheng, leaning against the pillar, closed his eyes.


    The corners of his eyes were moist, but there were no tears.


    A thousand days and nights.


    ****Every night, he came here like this.


    Father.


    You always said that a scholar should be proud. What about me Do you have any bones?


    He hung his eyes and didn''t speak. The man behind suddenly patted him.


    "Dumb, why not?"

 Chapter 693

    A light chant rises in an instant.


    Look.


    How can you be so proud?


    Dad.


    I avenged you and I''ll go.


    I''m wrong. I''ve dirtied my home.


    There is a scene in my memory.


    "At home, our family is full of noble and noble people. We are the model of scholars, and we follow the path of all kinds of skills and talents."


    "Ruosheng, you are the most talented person in our family."


    "If you are alive, remember that even if you are in exile, don''t be discouraged There''s always a chance! "


    There is a chance of exile.


    But now.


    Trapped in all directions, red powder, even become a plaything, Dad, if you have a spirit in heaven, let me meet a noble man.


    I want to avenge you, I want to! Kill! It''s over! Long! Ann! Wang!


    On the other side.


    It''s almost afternoon after Chen''s house is finished.


    After taking the royal guards to meet the Lord of Ling''an City, Lu Yilan is ready to go out.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "Go out." Lu Yilan buttoned up the last button on the collar, "you also go with it."


    Although yunmo seems to be a weak chicken housekeeper, he is still a good bodyguard. He comes from the dark guard family and has excellent martial arts skills. When it is not convenient for him to reveal his skills, he is a good bodyguard.


    "Yes, the young master ordered. I dare not disobey him."


    They went out one by one.


    Look at the road Closer and closer to the flower street, yunmo coughed twice, "young master, you are going this way to the brothel!" Don''t!


    "No Lu Yilan''s voice fell, and Yun Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not the brothel.


    "I''ll go to the scattered hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young master, let''s go to the brothel." He was serious. "I can''t go to the swineherd."


    Lu Yilan sneered, "what''s the matter? If you go to the brothel, you can''t go to the swineherd?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Not so good." He stammered a few words, "the master was wandering in the restaurant at the beginning, and then he had a bad reputation. Young master, if you go to the brothel, the most you can say is that you''re romantic, go to the restaurant --"


    ninety nine percent of them call you abnormal.


    "No, I''m not like the master."


    Master.


    Lu Yilan thought about it for a moment. In his memory, his father was 40 years old, and he went to the swineherd. He especially liked young people.


    It''s normal to be seen and called a pervert.


    He''s different.


    At the best age and the most beautiful time, he was impulsive. He pulled out his identity and put it there. He looked like a swineherd. When others saw him, they could say at most -


    Oh, Mr. Chen is really young and romantic.


    No matter what Yun Mo says, the restaurant will arrive in a blink of an eye.


    The owners of these places are very knowledgeable, so as soon as Lu Yilan goes in, he is surrounded.


    "Ah, young master!"


    "Come to our room, do you want to listen to music or spread the fire ~"


    the owner of the restaurant


    Well, he''s a man who likes painting.


    It''s the kind of voice that''s very motherly.


    Lu Yilan didn''t say much. He grabbed a handful of golden melon seeds from his waist and put them on his hand.


    The boss exploded fireworks in his eyes.


    "Oh! Son of the God of wealth, what are you doing here


    "Whatever you want, our library can satisfy you!"


    "Hiss." Lu Yilan drew out the folding fan and propped up his chin. "I want someone."


    "Oh dear!" When the boss heard the word "Dian Ren", he reached out and took the melon seeds in Lu Yilan''s hand. "All the people in our library are empty. You can order anyone."


    "I''m a little bit raw."


    The boss said, "that''s more money."


    "All right."

 Chapter 694

    Later, in his boss''s thoughts, Lu Yilan learned that


    Ruosheng is now the most valuable waiter here. Generally, some people call on him. They all meet each other in the past. However, in view of his extraordinary bearing (a handful of golden melon seeds), the boss is ready to let him come.


    "Oh, no matter what you want to do tonight, we''ll help you guard the door ~" the boss said with eyes like silk and hands like orchids, "no matter what you do ~"


    "..."


    On one side, Yun Mo coughed twice, "young master, you -"


    "don''t guard the door." Lu Yilan looks sideways, "I have someone guarding the door."


    Yunmo


    The boss covered his lips and laughed, "OK, whatever you say is OK. OK, the room is here. Just wait."


    Pushing the door into the box, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    That''s interesting enough.


    One bed, one table, one chair, one screen.


    Tulle flying all over the sky, a large area of a large bell, the wall hanging a lot of different sizes and thickness of the whip.


    Yeah.


    Fun scene.


    Cloud ink see, practice red, "young master, you say why you come to such a place!"


    "Oh, you want to go to the brothel next door?" Lu Yilan suddenly grabbed a handful of money from his waist and threw it at yunmo, "young master, give you money, you play by yourself."


    He catches the money subconsciously, "I''m not, that, eh!"


    "Well, go downstairs and get out of here. Don''t disturb me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Not long after yunmo left, Lu Yilan sat at the table eating melon seeds. Suddenly, the sound of bells rang out of the door.


    She pauses and sweeps the table.


    Sure enough.


    The door opened.


    The moment the door opened, her eyes were locked.


    nnd¡­¡­


    At the door stood a man.


    A man with long hair and buttocks, but his hair was not loose, but was tied into a braid, and a bell was tied on the braid.


    The voice I just heard should come from here.


    What''s more, his clothes are too gorgeous.


    Light gauze covers the body. It''s really just a cover. The gauze is so thin that you can almost see the flesh color. The man on the opposite side is not covered.


    It''s going to be a pinhole.


    Lu Yilan, who is very disciplined, quickly moved his eyes.


    Yu ruosheng meets the guests this time


    It''s not a middle-aged man, not an obscene man, but a childe who looks very noble.


    The eyes are not cloudy.


    It''s so subtle.


    He dropped his eyes, lowered his head, and came to Lu Yilan step by step.


    As he walked, he laughed at himself.


    Since when, he has even been able to calm down in such clothes.


    "Good officials."


    A man''s voice is soft. Although it''s not feminine, it can hook People''s hearts.


    For example, Lu Yilan.


    She feels itchy right now.


    After sitting on the ground, Yu ruosheng quickly set up the Guqin. In an instant, the music of decadence began.


    Lu Yilan searched out a picture in the memory of the original owner.


    Four years ago, he seemed to have seen Yu ruosheng play the piano.


    But It''s not this. It''s a song of mountains and rivers.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    Lu Yilan quietly listens to the music, thinking about how to get close to Yu ruosheng.


    On one side, Yu ruosheng is also thinking about how to live tonight No taste.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    One is an actor and the other is a benefactor.


    But I didn''t think about what I should think.


    The voice of the ear is constant, Lu Yilan was thinking about things, and then thinking, suddenly, a strange silver bell into the ear.

 Chapter 695

    As soon as the bell rang, the person opposite stood up.


    As soon as Lu Yilan asked Yu ruosheng what he wanted, he began to undress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can I wipe it?


    She was just stunned for a moment, and the person opposite took off the gauze. I''ll go! Is that ok?


    Lu Yilan immediately rushed to Yu ruosheng and held him, "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ruosheng''s forehead jumped. He put his hand on the piano, and a fake smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth


    Lu Yilan said, "yes, I''m here to enjoy it."


    "Why should the official stop the actor?" His fingertips immediately caught the gauze on his body, "since it''s enjoyment, then --" don''t pretend to be lofty.


    However, before he finished speaking, Lu Yilan began to laugh, "ah, do you have to do this kind of thing to enjoy? I''m here to hear you play


    "Playing the piano?" What the hell?


    Lu Yilan coughed twice. "I passed downstairs this afternoon. I heard your piano by chance. I thought it was very good, so I came here to listen to it."


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just play the piano."


    What?


    Yu ruosheng I was stunned.


    Listen to the piano?


    Suddenly he looked a little complicated.


    If I remember correctly, his present value should be one night, a golden melon seed. How rich is his present wealth, that''s why


    He specially spent a golden melon seed to listen to him play the piano.


    She pursed her lips.


    Forget it. Whatever they do, he just plays the piano.


    Fingers gently, Yu ruosheng took a deep breath, the opposite Lu Yilan called him, "officer, you?" Sorry.


    Looking at Yu ruosheng''s eyes, Lu Yilan knows what he is thinking.


    She looks like rolling her eyes, "I''m here to listen to you play the piano, not to listen to you pluck the strings, so don''t come to this kind of music, change it."


    "Change?"


    "Ambush on all sides, high mountains and flowing water, no matter what, spring river flower night is excellent."


    "Yes..."


    Ambush on all sides, high mountains and flowing water?


    It''s all played many years ago.


    People here are willing to listen to this kind of music.


    Yu ruosheng''s complexion is complicated. At this moment, in the ambush of killing, he seems to find himself suddenly.


    I was myself at that time.


    No matter who you meet, you will not feel humble.


    Now


    The more you think about it, the more fierce it is.


    After a song, his forehead was sweating.


    Lu Yilan looked at it and felt that she was tight.


    It seems that Yu ruosheng, who is soft and weak, is not easy to make trouble with.


    After he finished playing this song, he immediately took the next one. Lu Yilan said, "you can rest for a while and then continue..."


    "No more." With a smile, he said, "officials don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a night''s piano. The actors are not afraid."


    With that, he rose again.


    I have to say that Yu ruosheng''s piano skills are superb


    Even Lu Yilan, a layman who doesn''t like Qin very much, thinks the music is very moving.


    It makes people want to cry.


    Yu ruosheng plays the piano while Lu Yilan listens.


    Come and go.


    It was light soon.


    The last song is over.


    Lu Yilan got up.


    She poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yu ruosheng, "have some tea."


    "Thank you very much." Seeing Lu Yilan getting closer and closer, Yu ruosheng''s heart was a little more shameful.


    People in front of me


    After listening to him all night.


    In the past, he called this kind of person Qinyou.

 Chapter 696

    In front of Qin you, his clothes are not neat


    Wait.


    In the past.


    Yu ruosheng was defeated by his affectation suddenly. It''s a long time ago. He still remembers the past.


    "I thank the officials."


    Ling, he has to remind himself that he is a man of the lowest class now.


    The day before yesterday, it had nothing to do with him.


    Just as he spurned himself, Lu Yilan suddenly patted him on the shoulder, "don''t call me an official in the future."


    "Well?"


    "It''s in the way." Lu Yilan smiles, "by the way, don''t call yourself an actor next time."


    "I think you are very high, and the meaning hidden in your tone is very high. You are different from all the people in this hall. Why call yourself Ling..."


    "But Ling is Ling." Yu ruosheng stood up with Qin in his arms. "It''s a matter of birth, not the heart of Qin."


    "People all over the world call us Ling."


    Yu ruosheng''s meaning is very simple.


    Who wants to be an actor? He doesn''t want to be an actor. The problem is that people all over the world think that it''s an actor in the restaurant. Even if he''s not an actor in the piano, he''s a human being.


    Lu Yilan thinks that he can still bicker, which shows that there is still a bit of wildness and vitality.


    It''s good to have life.


    After all -


    after all, as a man who still likes beautiful men and meddling, Lu Yilan still hopes that he can fulfill his second wish.


    Let him live well.


    Yu Rusheng walks away with Qin in his arms. Lu Yilan thinks about it and goes downstairs to find the boss to whisper something.


    The boss had been shaking his head, but after Lu Yilan took out a bag of golden melon seeds and put them in his hand, he turned into a smiling Buddha.


    "All right, whatever you say is all right, young master, whatever you say is OK!"


    "Then take care of him for a while."


    "All right." The boss held the golden melon seeds, tut tut twice, "if we were born to you, we would have been lucky for eight generations!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan did not speak, out of the scattered hall.


    Yunmo is waiting at the door.


    As soon as he saw Lu Yilan coming out, he said, "young master, you are finally coming out. Today is the first day of checking accounts. If you don''t arrive, those merchants..."


    He twitter for a long time, Lu Yilan feel a little funny, "OK, let''s go, audit."


    Now that he is in the position of the original owner, Lu Yilan still hopes to help the original owner complete a responsibility.


    Although it''s a novel for her.


    But it''s a world of people.


    *


    after taking a bath, Yu ruosheng stayed in his room.


    His hand lightly rubbed on the string, the sound of clank sounded, his eyes suddenly dimmed down.


    Qin, Gao Jie.


    He doesn''t deserve to touch the piano anymore.


    I don''t deserve to play such songs.


    Just when he had been checking his own mistakes, suddenly someone pushed the door and came in.


    The boss Yu ruosheng doesn''t look very well.


    "Boss..."


    "Oh dear!" The boss shook hands, "if you are alive, you have met a generous and noble man this time!"


    "The people behind don''t help ruosheng bring in the things yet!"


    As soon as he spoke, a group of male servants came in with all kinds of robes.


    "This time Mr. Chen has a crush on you."


    "This month, if you don''t have to meet customers, you can play the piano here if you like. When Mr. Chen comes, you can accompany him."


    The boss chattered at the door for a while and then left with the man.


    Yu ruosheng is still a little confused.


    He didn''t know what happened until his servant came back.


    "Young master, I heard from people outside that a very rich man spent a bag of golden melon seeds to wrap you for a month."


    Bag Month.

 Chapter 697

    The word passed on his lips. Yu Rusheng was silent for a while, while the servant began to chirp again.


    "Young master, this time, you really met a noble man."


    "A month You don''t have to touch the odd guests. " There was a smile on his face. "You can take good care of yourself, too!"


    Yu ruosheng


    Healing.


    Thinking of this, his eyes darkened for a moment, yes, he was still injured.


    After a while of self pity, he quickly recovered his former indifference, "by the way, did you hear the identity of the young man outside?"


    "Identity!" The servant gave a sound, then grabbed the back of his head and said with embarrassment, "I don''t know. I only heard the porter say that the young man is from Chang''an city."


    "Chang''an?"


    Chang''an city.


    The noble.


    Mr. Chen.


    I passed here yesterday.


    After all these conditions were connected together, a name suddenly flashed through Yu ruosheng''s mind.


    Chen Zimu.


    It must be him.


    After thinking about it clearly, he felt a little sad. In the past, what he looked down upon most was the businessman who smelled of copper.


    Now it seems.


    Fireworks fall so, the only one to give him some dignity, turned out to be a businessman.


    He raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. For a long time, the servant next to him felt something was wrong. He called Yu ruosheng, and then he came back to himself.


    "Young master, are you thinking What will happen after this month? "


    "Since that young master Chen is so generous, we''ll be fine. Maybe he can help you redeem yourself!"


    Redemption?


    Yu ruosheng''s mind suddenly calculated a lot of things.


    Chen Zimu, huang shang, although his identity is not enough to compete with Wang of different surnames, as long as he can follow him out of the restaurant here, he will be able to contact people who can compete with Wang of different surnames in the future.


    Yes.


    He must first seize the heart of this young master Chen, then he can be sure to let him waste some money, break some reputation, and take him to Chang''an.


    After the man wants to be clear, the cold and chilly pupil flashed a few minutes of determination.


    "I''m practicing here. If Mr. Chen comes, please let me know."


    "Yes The servant said, "young master, if you can follow young master Chen in the future, can you also take the slave along the way?"


    "Later."


    If he can retreat completely, he will be Those who have helped each other for three years, take them away.


    Although the trade in Ling''an city is not prosperous, there are quite a lot of books here. They come not by piles, but by boxes.


    Looking at the two boxes of account books in front of him, Lu Yilan''s eyes were dizzy. "Did you move all the accounts of Ling''an city?"


    "Yes, young master." Cloud Mo ah a, "you have never been to Ling''an City, this time check the account book, must be check these years of ah."


    Lu Yilan


    "All right, check it out."


    Fortunately, it''s not only Lu Yilan but also yunmo, a fighter in the calculation.


    It took about three days for Lu Yilan and two accountants from yunmo to clear the account books here.


    "Young master, this Ling''an city is worthy of being the hometown of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies!" Cloud ink looked at the account book and felt, "the profit of the shop selling four treasures of study and rouge powder is three or five times that of other shops, which is absolutely impossible in other places!"


    He looked surprised.


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes, "then why don''t you say The brothels and the spring palace are popular in Ling''an city. How about using Rouge powder and the four treasures of the study soon

 Chapter 698

    Yunmo


    "Don''t say that, young master." Cloud Mo coughed twice, and then corrected, "if you want to see the good side here, you can''t -"


    "OK, OK." Lu Yilan waved his hand. "I''ve finished reading the account book. I''m going out today. Don''t follow me today."


    "No way!" Yunmo stood up, "young master, if you want to go to the scattered hall, you must take yunmo with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, do you want to go down? "


    Cloud ink was blocked by Lu Yilan, his face turned red, he bit his teeth, "no, it''s that kind of place, cloud ink to protect the young master."


    "That''s fine. Follow if you want."


    After a stretch, Lu Yilan looked out. In the dark, the lantern was lit and the orange light was flickering.


    At night, it''s the right time to go there.


    Scattered in the museum.


    "No news today, either." The servant shriveled his mouth, "young master..."


    "All right." Yu ruosheng also stood up a little annoyed. He looked at the servant in front of him, "even if he didn''t come, don''t say more."


    "Yes."


    As soon as it''s quiet here, Yu ruosheng finds that his heart is a little sudden. If Lu Yilan doesn''t come, what should he do?


    If she doesn''t come, all his plans will be aborted in an instant.


    She pursed her lips.


    It''s because when Rusheng''s heart is in a panic, the boss suddenly reports to him, "Rusheng, young master! Go and clean it up! Here comes Mr. Chen! "


    "Coming?"


    Here she comes.


    Yu ruosheng was stunned for a second, then he was pushed to the dresser passively.


    "If you have a son, the slave will start to do it."


    "Well."


    He can''t stop it anyway.


    On the other side, Lu Yilan forced to go to the scattered restaurant to yunmo. When the boss chair saw her, just like the dog saw the bone, he came up.


    "Mr. Chen ~"


    he yelled at Lu Yilan nine turns and eighteen turns, then held his handkerchief and covered his chin, "you are here. Ruosheng has been waiting for you for a long time ~"


    "ruosheng has been waiting for me..."


    "Yes." The boss giggled and said, "the location is the private room last time. Ruosheng is waiting for you there ~"


    aha.


    Lu Yilan said that he was really looking forward to it this time.


    After being forced to the room over there, Lu Yilan starts to drink tea as he did last time. Because he doesn''t want yunmo to spy on them, he stops under the window of the scattered hall, waiting to protect Lu Yilan at any time.


    Time is silent.


    Lu Yilan poured tea, waiting for people.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, she heard that there seemed to be Very light, very light footsteps.


    In a moment, he stopped drinking and listened carefully.


    All of a sudden.


    The door opened.


    Lu Yilan I''m confused.


    As soon as the wooden door was opened, a man who was dressed in a beautiful, low-end and exaggerated way suddenly came into view.


    Yu ruosheng only wore one dress this time.


    And it''s a very big robe.


    The middle part is directly split to the waist, and only a belt is used at the waist to hook the hem of the robe. When walking, the clothes are floating and the thighs are shaking, which is always tempting.


    Yu ruosheng didn''t have any sense of shame at first, but after Lu Yilan looked into his eyes, he still felt unbearable inevitably.


    The dress on him is so vulgar.


    Sipping his lips, Yu ruosheng soon sat cross knee and set up his own piano.


    Lu Yilan immediately got up and ran to Yu ruosheng''s side, holding him, "don''t get up, we don''t play today."

 Chapter 699

    Don''t play the piano?


    These three words Lies in if lives in the heart, suddenly had the ripple.


    If you don''t play the piano, you have to!


    What do you want to do.


    He looked at Lu Yilan for a long time, and then suddenly stood up. Lu Yilan saw that he stopped playing the piano. He just wanted to say let''s play chess, and saw that the man in front of him untied his belt.


    In such a short time, Yu ruosheng had already lifted his robe.


    That second, dew point.


    Lu Yilan


    She suddenly stood up and grabbed Yu ruosheng''s clothes, "what are you doing?"


    "You, the officials said that they would not play the piano." Yu ruosheng said with a flattering smile, "since you don''t play the piano, you have to have fun, Ling -"


    "who said that?" Lu Yilan interrupted Yu ruosheng, "I don''t want to play the piano today, I want to play chess today, don''t you?"


    "Playing chess?"


    Of course it will.


    Yu ruosheng nodded.


    Lu Yilan gave a sound and naturally helped Yu ruosheng get dressed. "Then put on your clothes and find a pair of black and white chess. Let''s go for a few games."


    Go?


    "Good."


    "Here it is."


    After taking out the chessboard and pieces from the box beside him, Yu ruosheng starts to play chess. Lu Yilan looks at it and reaches out his hand to help.


    Two people, four hands, very quickly put a piece of this side are neat.


    Then they both sat down on the floor.


    As soon as Lu Yilan raised his head and wanted to say that he was in the first place, his eyes were drawn by Yu ruosheng''s Communist Party.


    Opposite Yu ruosheng also quickly noticed Lu Yilan''s eyes.


    Look at the chest?


    He What do you mean.


    Don''t you want to be a chess player? You are so blatant. Look at this?


    He was suddenly a little displeased, and gave Lu Yilan some impression in his heart. Such a man looks so gentle on the face, and maybe he is a lewd person in it.


    However, at this time, Lu Yilan suddenly got up, quickly took off his robe and threw it to Yu ruosheng.


    "It''s not elegant for you to sit like this. Why don''t you cover it with my robe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Not elegant?" This is really a bit ironic. Maybe it''s because the people in front of him have such a good attitude, so Yu ruosheng can''t help stabbing him. After he puts on his robe, he takes a sharp look at Lu Yilan and says:


    "talking about elegance here, young master is really a strange man."


    "Hiss." Again, Lu Yilan covered his mouth and coughed softly. "Oh, if you are serious, why can''t you talk about elegance here?"


    "There are only you and me here. Whether you are me or you are very elegant."


    "Young master is ya." Yu ruosheng sank his eyes and gave the white son to Lu Yilan directly. "Let''s go first."


    After arriving here, Lu Yilan did not speak and began to play chess seriously.


    But after all, she is only able to play Gobang, so even if yu ruosheng secretly put water, she was still beaten to pieces.


    After three innings, her head has been basically knocked off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ruosheng holds the sunspot, sorry to drop it.


    Oh, Ho.


    At this level, Mr. Chen dares to suggest playing chess.


    Even if he let Shizi, he could still hang him every minute.


    "Mr. Chen, there is no room for this game. It''s better to draw."


    "Hiss." Although Lu Yilan doesn''t know how to play chess, she is not stupid. Yu ruosheng dares to say that this kind of situation is full of sunspots it ends in a draw.


    She coughed softly. "Don''t worry about me at this time. I''m a man who can afford to lose."


    "Is it?"

 Chapter 700

    Looking at Lu Yilan, it seems that he really doesn''t care whether he wins or loses, and doesn''t care whether his head is hit perfectly. On one side, Yu ruosheng slowly drops his last son.


    And then


    The chessboard suddenly changed color.


    The white on the top was picked up one by one by Yu ruosheng, "OK, Mr. Chen, you lost."


    Lu Yilan


    On the chessboard, there is only one black piece left.


    It''s tragic that she lost.


    "Mr. Chen, do you want to come again?" Yu ruosheng won a few games and felt that he had a strong sense of chess. He wanted to play a few more games and express his inner feelings.


    However, Lu Yilan really didn''t want to come here. He shook his head. "Three are enough. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Oh."


    Yu ruosheng suddenly thought of three words.


    I can''t afford to lose.


    The chessboard was quickly put away, and both of them sat on one side of the chair, because there was no topic, so there was no voice.


    When the air was quiet, embarrassment began.


    Lu Yilan finally broke the embarrassment.


    He said, "if you don''t play chess, it''s dark. It''s inconvenient to go back Well, let''s talk. "


    "Chat?" This fresh, an emperor businessman, came to chat with the waiter in the restaurant. Yu ruosheng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "OK, I don''t know what you want to talk about?"


    "Say anything." In fact, Lu Yilan just wants to talk to Yu ruosheng casually and pull the distance between them.


    Soon.


    Lu Yilan asked, "I can see that you are arrogant. You are not ordinary people How did you end up in such a place? "


    "Proud?" Hearing these four words, Yu ruosheng almost laughed. He pursed his lips and tilted his head. "I''m arrogant?"


    "What''s the matter -"


    "nothing." It''s just too funny. The man on one side hung his head. "Everyone has his own life. I come to the scattered hall, and it''s also my life."


    Life?


    This topic is far away.


    Seeing that Yu ruosheng didn''t want to answer this, Lu Yilan quickly changed the topic. Anyway, he chatted up with him. He would come to whatever he liked. In case he didn''t like, he would change it immediately.


    Just chatting, soon, Lu Yilan found that Yu ruosheng was still interested in Qin art.


    As a fellow Guqin practitioner, Lu Yilan was quite professional in this aspect, so they chatted.


    After a chat, it was soon dawn.


    Slightly sleepy, Lu Yilan stretched a stretch, and then stood up, "if life, I want to go back."


    "Ah..."


    Yu ruosheng stood up and found that his lips were still dry.


    Say dry lips.


    Well, it''s a lot of talk today.


    "Mr. Chen, go well."


    When he was together, he became a little chilly from just being approachable. Lu Yilan looked at Yu ruosheng and began to take off his outer robe. He reached out and said, "don''t take it off."


    "If you don''t like it, you can wear it."


    Yu ruosheng: hand, hand, hand, hand.


    Chen Zimu held his hand.


    Lu Yilan saw that Yu ruosheng was looking at her all the time. Thinking that he was moved by her words and deeds, he made a fist and coughed twice. "Young master ruosheng, in fact, you don''t have to say you are a performer all the time."


    "Look at this scattered hall, who can have your talent?"


    "Who can have the clearness between your eyebrows?"


    "You''re just in trouble for the time being. Although you''re in trouble, your heart and soul are still very noble!"

 Chapter 701

    Seeing Lu Yilan getting more and more excited, Yu ruosheng on one side echoed the sentence.


    Just as a woman was about to take off, she felt her hand suddenly pulled.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Mr. Chen, what you said is very reasonable."


    "But can you let go of your hand first?"


    "Ha Lu Yilan suddenly released his hand and looked down. Someone''s hand that he had grasped was already red.


    "I..."


    "Mr. Chen is so excited." Yu ruosheng shook his sleeve and took back his hand. "I will remember what Mr. Chen said."


    Lu Yilan is also helpless, but now it''s almost dawn. She has to go to the shop today. Now she has to go back to sleep. Is she sleepy.


    In addition, Yu ruosheng should also need a little space to think, so Lu Yilan left after apologizing to Yu ruosheng.


    As soon as he left, Yu Rusheng went back to his room.


    Breakfast time is over.


    There was silence in the restaurant, with only the music of the piano and the sound of some chanting.


    Yu ruosheng leaned against the windowsill and felt as if his hand was still hot.


    I feel his talent, so I feel that he is just in prison now. Is there a day when he will come out?


    So listen, it''s warm.


    When the servant came in, he saw that Yu ruosheng had been in a daze, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    After a while, Yu ruosheng noticed the man by the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, the boss said that we should move the yard today."


    "Well?" Move yard?


    The boss of this scattered restaurant is not like a man who has nothing to do.


    Hearing Yu ruo''s question, the servant laughed twice. "I heard that Mr. Chen gave the boss a bag of gold leaves when he left, saying that he wanted you to move to the southernmost part of the scattered hall."


    "Southernmost..."


    "Oh! Don''t say so much! Let''s just move first! "


    As soon as the servant finished speaking, a group of servants came in.


    There were so many people and so much strength. It took only one or two hours to move a room.


    Standing in his new residence, Yu ruosheng finds himself bathed in sunshine.


    The slightly warm sun shines on people, which makes people feel drunk and bask in the sun Feel their own heart, as if to indulge in it.


    Chen Zimu, I really have a heart.


    From this time on, as long as Lu Yilan is free, he will often come to Yu ruosheng to chat.


    But nagging is nagging. Lu Yilan never talks about ruosheng. Chatting is also a series of chatting with super high EQ, and never mentions ruosheng''s hardships.


    After a while, Yu ruosheng finally put down his guard.


    "If you have a son, I''ll tell you something."


    "Mr. Chen, you can tell me if you have something to do."


    "Poof." Lu Yilan listened to his coming with Yu ruosheng. He felt a little helpless when he went there. "We''ve known each other for a month, and we''ve made a lot of friends. Every time we come and go, it sounds like a good life."


    "Why don''t you call it by name in the future."


    "You call me Chen Zimu, I call you ruosheng, how about that?"


    Chen Zimu, if born?


    Are the two names placed together still of the same rank?


    Yu ruosheng was shocked. He didn''t quite understand why


    It''s not surprising that Chen Zimu, who is clearly an emperor merchant, is willing to put himself in front of a swineherd.


    Is it -


    really hooked by him?

 Chapter 702

    A lot of confused thoughts flashed through his mind, and Yu Rusheng finally returned to normal.


    He raised a very natural smile, "whatever you want to call, call it."


    "So." Lu Yilan smiles.


    They both laughed, and the atmosphere soon relaxed.


    After finding some topics at will and warming up, Lu Yilan put down his tea cup and held out his hand to hold Yu ruosheng''s elbow.


    The man looked sideways in an instant, "you..."


    "Ruosheng." Lu Yilan is very solemn, right, eyes clear, a little bit of other meaning is not solemn, "you are proficient in everything, talk extraordinary, see luxury things, also can laugh."


    "You are not one of those people who come out of small families."


    Yu ruosheng was stunned. "What''s that about Zimu?"


    "I mean," he said Lu Yilan organized the language for a while, "I''m a person who cherishes talents. I''m leaving Ling''an in a few days. I want to ask you, would you like to leave here with me?"


    Leaving?


    This is not


    Redeem yourself?


    Is Yu ruosheng dumb and redeemed?


    He didn''t think so. He thought Can you hook this young master Chen, then use some means to have a little relationship with him, and then use this relationship to let him take him away.


    Now, however, before everything started, he offered to redeem himself.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The person opposite suddenly did not speak, and Lu Yilan felt a little oppressed.


    The man closed his long hair, then shook his head, "this matter, a little complicated, I, I..."


    Seeing that ruosheng was in a dilemma, Lu Yilan felt strange, but he didn''t force him any more, so he arched his hand. "Since it''s a little complicated, ruosheng will think about it for a few days."


    "I won''t leave until four days later. If you figure it out, just tell the boss."


    "Good..."


    After Yu ruosheng returned home, Lu Yilan still talked with him for a while in the scattered hall before he left.


    It''s night again.


    The servant came to the south room and turned out the light.


    He saw Yu ruosheng sitting in front of the Lantern all the time and said, "young man, listen to the boss Today, Mr. Chen wants to redeem you. When are you going to go with him? "


    "I''m still thinking about it."


    "What


    After the tone of the servant was raised, he immediately apologized, "young master, servant -"


    "it''s OK, I know you didn''t mean it." He was a little annoyed, so he moved to the window. The bright moonlight hit the coffin, and his eyes were far-reaching.


    Two lights went out in the back.


    The servant went out slowly. At the moment when the door closed, Yu ruosheng beside the bed heard a sentence clearly


    Young master, is this crazy?


    Crazy?


    Yu ruosheng also feels crazy.


    That man is going to redeem him.


    Redeem yourself!


    Redemption!!


    He didn''t immediately agree to take him out of here.


    I didn''t agree.


    Why?


    It''s something he''s hiding in his heart.


    When Yu Fu was not destroyed, many rich businessmen and officials in Huai''an city like to go to flower streets and see actors and actresses. Some people like to take actors or prostitutes home.


    Such people will be laughed at by the whole bureaucratic circle or the rich business circle.


    Well


    Chen Zimu is an imperial businessman.


    It''s in metropolis.


    His father, it seems, also stinks his reputation because of the man''s pet.


    If he left for the capital with Chen Zimu, what would the people in the capital say.


    "Look, that''s Chen Zimu."


    "What, the emperor merchant whose son inherited his father''s business?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true that he was born with mud legs. Sure enough, his family is shameless."

 Chapter 703

    The cold wind outside the window blows to Yu ruosheng''s face, and he stops his endless reflection.


    Should be in such a place for a long time, his thoughts are a lot of dirty.


    Just as he was thinking about life, some voices came from the yard outside.


    It''s subtle, it''s intolerant, it''s crackling.


    He turned green.


    Before the sound of pa pa pa was over, a rough male voice floated out, abusive language, mostly so.


    "Isn''t it just a performer? What do you spoil? "


    "I used to be a young master, so what if I''m thin and tender? When I come here, I''m a man!"


    He knows


    This should be the boss late at night to train the new comer.


    I''m very familiar with it.


    Then, Yu ruosheng slapped himself.


    It''s very painful, especially in the left cheek. The burning sensation spreads directly from the cheek to the four limbs.


    Eyes moist, he did not cry, since more than a year ago, he will not cry.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the bed board by the weak light, Yu Rusheng asked himself again.


    "It''s hard for you to protect yourself. Why do you want to protect other people''s reputation?"


    "He said it himself. He must have thought about the consequences. Even if he was squinted, it was his own business."


    "You didn''t ask him, he would. What do you think?"


    "Yu ruosheng, if you refuse, today is your tomorrow."


    Dad.


    Before you left, you didn''t tell me that to be a person like you, you have to experience such things.


    Dad.


    You tell me, what should I do?


    I don''t want to stay and I don''t want to Use Chen Zimu as a springboard.


    After all, the enemy is the king of a different surname in the current Dynasty. If something goes wrong, he will die. If Chen Zimu is also involved.


    It''s beyond redemption.


    Thinking about it, Yu Rusheng went to sleep.


    When I fell asleep, I had a long, patchy dream.


    There are many patchy shadows in the dream, the most is a man.


    Although he is a rich businessman, he is not the same as Yu ruosheng in his years as a young master. He has a pair of beautiful hands and a decent face.


    He also has a good voice.


    There is no smell of copper on his body, which is full of the fragrance of books. He likes to use white jade as a crown to bundle his hair, and he likes to hold books in his left hand. When he drinks tea, his right hand always shakes.


    He is a noble man.


    He is a person who can be a confidant.


    The next day.


    Yu ruosheng wakes up and thinks about his dream last night


    It''s a little complicated.


    He rubbed his temple. The servant just came in with water. Yu Ruo began to wash with a sigh of relief.


    The servant on one side wants to talk but stops.


    Yu ruosheng looked at it and asked, "how? What do you want to say? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Young master, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ruosheng put down the towel, "ask."


    As soon as he asked, the front servant immediately went to the door and closed the door with a brush. "Young master, what did you think about the redemption of young master Chen with you yesterday?"


    "Still thinking."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Don''t think about it!" The servant was so anxious that he wanted to jump, "young master, are you afraid that you will not like you after Mr. Chen redeems you, so you want to hang..."


    "No


    "That!" The servant sighed, "young master, don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "If you miss Mr. Chen, it''s hard for anyone to redeem you. Really, if you miss Mr. Chen, there may not be another one."


    He was a little lost.


    "I really want to leave here, young master. Please don''t think about it..."

 Chapter 704

    "Think again, think again, there is no one..."


    "Well?" Yu ruosheng frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Young master, do you know how much the boss offered to let you go?" The servant''s eyes were a little afraid.


    He''s afraid, really afraid of this number.


    Afraid of a tangle in ruosheng, Lu Yilan regretted it, and it was over at that time.


    Miss this big wrong, next


    Oh, my God.


    "How much?"


    "One box." After the servant said the number, he felt a little dry and a little out of breath. "A big box of gold is almost half of the tax revenue of Ling''an city. My God Young master, young master and young master Chen are willing to spend so much money to redeem themselves for you. "


    "He will treat you well in the future, really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A big box, gold?


    Yu ruosheng also felt that his brain was a bit flashed by the golden light.


    So much gold, is not more than 100000 liang of silver, the boss, also dare to speak.


    The servant was still chattering. Yu ruosheng was a little upset, so he called him out. As soon as he went out, it was quiet inside.


    The man had nothing to say to him.


    For more than a month, a lot of gold was used.


    Never move, will not say people feel bad, never feel superior, always with such a peaceful tone, peaceful eyes to him.


    Sometimes, even if he is a little angry, he will endure it.


    Mingming, Mingming, he''s the guest. He''s just an actor.


    Sometimes


    Sometimes Yu ruosheng really can''t help thinking that if Lu Yilan could do something, really, do something, and have something to do with each other, he would not feel so guilty.


    At the thought of these two words, Yu ruosheng found that he was lost.


    No, it''s sad.


    Terrible.


    It''s a very scary emotion.


    There are still three days left. Yu ruosheng has been thinking about things in his attic. Do you want to follow Lu Yilan?


    He must be happy to go.


    However, after he was in prison, the only one who stretched out his hand to hold him would be scolded. If he failed to take revenge on Wang Yixing carelessly, he might have to bear the blame with him.


    You could die.


    Oops.


    Long hair scattered, men''s eyes scattered, he is such a good person, he how good to drag ah.


    *


    Lu Yilan deliberately didn''t go to Yu ruosheng.


    She lay on the couch at home, shaking, it was too hot, beside the ice, still so hot.


    Cloud Mo stands at one side to report account book, "young master, don''t you go out today?"


    "Why, do you want me out?"


    "No, No." Yun Mo laughed for a while, then said, "you really want to use a big box of gold On that one? "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yilan got up, "what''s wrong?"


    "Young master, it''s too much money. If you like it, you can talk to the boss. We can pay half of the price for a period of time..." Even if the family is rich, the black sheep don''t come like this!


    Oh, my God.


    Their young master is a real money burner.


    More money than the master.


    The first prostitute in Qinhuai, which the master saw, is only half a box of gold.


    "No, not yet." Lu Yilan snorted, "counter offer, not in line with my temperament."


    Yunmo


    Lu Yilan looks at yunmo''s loveless appearance and laughs.


    Ah, he didn''t want to make a counter-offer, yes -


    Yes

 Chapter 705

    It''s just too late.


    Of course, there is another


    He deserves it.


    Yu ruosheng, it''s worth so much money.


    It''s also worth it.


    She wants to give Yu ruosheng the feeling of "he is worth it" and cultivate the noble spirit he has lost in the past two years.


    Let him know that his value is extremely high.


    The third night.


    Yu ruosheng stood at the top of the restaurant and looked down. He was a little desperate. He could not agree to Lu Yilan without conscience.


    He''s going to see the people downstairs today.


    Take a look at the reception of those people and let them agree.


    Just as he was watching


    A man in a silver dress suddenly entered the museum.


    The boss went to the reception.


    Yu ruosheng''s eyes stop on this person''s clothes. Silver Python pattern, flowing cloud cloth, what ghost, the tribute of Chang''an City?


    Who is this man?


    Just as he kept thinking about who this man was, he raised his head.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Yu ruosheng shrank at the sight of his face.


    Cheng Chang''an, crown prince!


    *


    the servant is called to Nange by Yu ruosheng.


    "Young master..."


    "Go and find out." Yu ruosheng said in a deep voice, "the young man in silver clothes who came downstairs today, what did he come for and who did he go to?"


    "Yes." The footman hesitated for a moment, and then settled down, "young master, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "You have been with Mr. Chen Isn''t that good for you? "


    Yu ruosheng


    "Between me and Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Seeing that Yu Rusheng''s face changed, the servant immediately changed his words and ran out.


    Late at night, Yu ruosheng got the exact news.


    Growing up, anlai is also here to listen to the piano.


    He is the first pianist in the library besides him.


    Listen to the piano.


    If you just listen to the piano, you will never abandon the next piaohua building to the scattered hall. If you come here, it means that the crown prince should also Broken sleeves.


    He soon made up a new year''s play in his mind.


    How to go to heaven, how to enter the earth, how to tempt people, how to drive people, how to get revenge.


    The crown prince.


    This is more suitable than the imperial merchants.


    As long as you climb up to him, wait for him to ascend the throne, kill a man, and rehabilitate a family, it''s just a small effort.


    Yes, good goal.


    Yu ruosheng''s face finally showed a long lost smile.


    It''s nice not to hurt him.


    It''s really good.


    Take out the pen and ink from the cupboard, and Yu ruosheng grinds and raises the pen. He writes a letter and asks the servant to hand it to Lu Yilan.


    "When you send them Tell Mr. Chen


    "Thank him for his love. I''m afraid I can''t accept it. People''s words are daunting. Say it for me and go home with the wind."


    "This --" the servant clenched his fist, "young master, don''t do that. Why refuse?"


    "Nothing." Yu ruosheng lowered his head, "you go to deliver the letter. I promise you that I will take you out of the scattered hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door was shut.


    Ding, Yu ruosheng wakes up slowly from his meditation.


    In the future, there is no chance to see you again.


    Yes, or at an unclean party, he was invited as a "whore" and he was waiting for a whore.


    Or it''s the Changan guillotine. He''s the emperor merchant who happened to pass by. He''s from the guillotine Traitor.


    Either, forget it, there are not so many or.


    Caressing the string, the sound of the string rises, and the sound of the clatter curls around the beam. Yu Rusheng feels sad.


    It''s not like saying goodbye to a bosom friend or a friend.


    It''s like -


    I''m missing you as soon as I leave you It''s sad.

 Chapter 706

    The sound of the zither turns and turns, and suddenly it turns into a phoenix''s courtship.


    With a snap, the string broke.


    Looking at his bleeding index finger, Yu ruosheng felt a little uneasy.


    Phoenix''s courtship?


    He


    Like him.


    Yu Rusheng falls in love with Chen Zimu?


    Oh, Ho.


    That''s terrible.


    How to attract Cheng Chang''an''s attention is the most important thing.


    *


    as soon as yunmo opened the door in the morning, he saw a man who was dressed in a little gray, standing at the door with a letter in his hand.


    He raised his eyebrows. "You..."


    "I''m looking for Mr. Chen."


    "Looking for the young master?" Cloud Mo one Leng, "seek young master what matter?"


    "The slave is a scattered house, if you have a son -"


    "come in." Hearing these two words, yunmo didn''t stop, "young master is still washing, you wait in the front hall first."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yilan knew that Yu ruosheng had sent someone to come, so he quickly washed himself and ran to the front hall. "Are you the servant beside him?"


    "Slave is." After watching the landing, I began to feel that Yu ruosheng was mentally retarded.


    Such a good person, such a good temper, such a good face and voice, and so much money, if you give up.


    But Niandao guiniandao, what Yu ruosheng asked him to say, he reported it truthfully.


    "Mr. Chen, my son said, this letter is for you. If you leave today, he won''t send it."


    "In addition, he said to send these words to you -"


    "thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I can''t accept them. People''s words are terrible. I''ll go home with the wind."


    Lu Yilan


    It doesn''t follow the plot.


    What''s wrong with Yu ruosheng?


    It shouldn''t be like this. Why should it be like this? All kinds of things are not right.


    If yu ruosheng wants to take revenge, he will first come to the conclusion that the scattered hall is right, right! She took him out of the scattered hall, she didn''t go?


    What a fool?


    No.


    Lu Yilan has a keen sense that this is not right.


    She looked at the servant in front of her, coughing twice, "what happened these two days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?"


    "Is there anyone in the library, and if there is anything unusual about the students?"


    Before the servant spoke, the cloud ink next to him put a gold leaf on him.


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Yilan said haughtily.


    "Oh, oh."


    The servant said that he actually wanted to say it.


    He brought Chang''an to the museum, and then Yu ruosheng sent him to inquire about all the things. From the details to the whole, from the whole to the details, he didn''t hide anything.


    Still in the restaurant, Yu Rusheng doesn''t know


    His bottom has been lifted.


    Ah.


    Someone''s here?


    After thinking about the progress of the plot, Lu Yilan thinks that Yu ruosheng''s abnormal behavior should be him.


    Cheng Changan.


    Here comes the plot bully.


    "Well, I see. Go back first."


    "Yes, the slave went back first."


    After the servant left, Lu Yilan jumped up.


    "Yunmo, now let''s go to piaohua building."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Young master, are you stimulated?" If you don''t go to the scattered hall, go to piaohua building.


    Lu Yilan cut a, "not stimulated, you follow me!"


    Growing up, anlai.


    Come on, come on.


    She has a way to stop him in the middle.


    At the gate of piaohua building.


    Two silly forks stand.


    "Young master, why do we have to spend money to stand here at the door..."


    "You want to go in and find the girl?" Lu Yilan squints at cloud Mo, "you want to go."


    Yunmo


    "No, young master, I just think it''s very --" he thought for a long time before swallowing the word "silly".

 Chapter 707

    "It''s wonderful."


    Yun Mo coughed twice, "the people behind They''re all looking behind us. It''s not so good. "


    "Keep your head down. No one knows you. Stop arguing."


    "Oh, yes, sir." Although the young master is so stupid every time, he is a young master after all. Yunmo thinks that he should be like this in his life.


    Willingly


    I''ll do it for the rest of my life.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Lu Yilan hopes Cheng Chang''an can come today. If she doesn''t, she will fight a long-term base war here.


    The longer you stay, the more painful your head is.


    Looking at the flow of people coming and going, Lu Yilan''s eyes are more and more tired.


    All of a sudden!


    A bright silver shadow came out.


    She almost instantly judged that the child was wearing tribute goods from Chang''an City, and the aura of the protagonist on his head was also obvious.


    Yes, he is Cheng Chang''an.


    "Yunmo, follow me quickly."


    "Young master, you..."


    "Don''t make a noise."


    Lu Yilan quickly rushed out of the piaohua building and towards Chang''an.


    A silver shadow was suddenly stopped.


    Because of the last sentence, your highness, he turned back.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Lu Yilan.


    "Chen Zimu?"


    "I''m here." Lu Yilan bowed to him, "Your Highness, this is --" she said, looking at the scattered hall intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cheng Changan


    The crown prince was seen to come to such a place, after all, not very good, so he took a step back.


    "This palace just passed by. Why did you come to Ling''an?"


    "Aha." Lu Yilan chattered for a while. Seeing that Chang''an was a little impatient, she immediately changed the topic. "Well, actually, I heard that Wang with a different surname was going to pass Ling''an, so I came here to check."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Is Wang Yixing coming to Ling''an?" Cheng Chang''an immediately frowned, "where did you know that?"


    "Well Chen just heard about it and didn''t know whether it was true or not, but in order to let Cheng Chang''an leave here earlier, Lu Yilan put out a little plot, "Chen just came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw his royal highness before he saw Wang with a different surname."


    "It''s a great honor."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Cheng Chang''an is a little annoyed now, "OK, Wang with a different surname will come if he wants to. There''s something else to do in this palace. He''s going to leave."


    He turned to leave, and suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, if you see the king of a different surname, he asked about the palace, you said you haven''t seen the palace, you know?"


    "Why..."


    "No why." Cheng Chang''an instant gas field 1.6 meters, very proud said, "the Palace said did not see, did not see!"


    Lu Yilan pretended to be careful.


    Cheng Chang''an is gone.


    The smile on a woman''s face slowly gathered up.


    Cloud Mo on one side looks at him. He doesn''t understand What kind of play is it singing? How come even the crown prince has entered the play.


    "All right." Lu Yilan yawned, then stuffed a handful of gold leaves to yunmo, "you go to find the girl, young master. I''ll go to the scattered hall first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, young master, I''m not looking for girls!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Lu Yilan said that he had already stepped up the stairs to the scattered hall. "It''s all normal mood. The young master won''t laugh at you. If you want to go, don''t be cocky."


    After entering the museum, she was led by her boss and soon arrived at the door of Yu ruosheng''s room.


    "You go back."


    "Well Mr. Chen, have a good time. "


    Lu Yilan, with a black face, looks at the boss with a "strange" smile. After he leaves, he turns around and knocks on the door.

 Chapter 708

    knock at the door?


    Yu ruosheng in the door was stunned.


    It''s in the pipe There are still people who know how to knock.


    Who is it.


    "Come in."


    He got up from the bed lazily. The door creaked. He subconsciously raised his head and then froze.


    "You Zimu, why are you here? "


    Yu ruosheng said, immediately began to clean up their own, close the robes, lift good hair, try to be a little bit energetic.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    "Shouldn''t you go to Chang''an now?"


    "You didn''t get on the boat. How could the boat sail?"


    Yu ruosheng:!


    That''s very


    Too affectionate.


    Lu Yilan naturally went to the square table beside the bed and quietly looked at Yu ruosheng. After a long time, he asked, "why don''t you go with me? And wish me a good journey? "


    "Didn''t I let the servant tell you that people''s words are terrible." Yu ruosheng lowered his head. "I''m ling. If you take me to Chang''an, the rumors will be hard to hear."


    "Cut." Lu Yilan Teng stood up, this is the first time for her to say so in front of ruosheng, "just say it."


    "What is rumor? Others also say that the city''s agriculture, industry and commerce, businessmen have the lowest status and are inferior. Have you ever seen me worried? "


    "People''s words are terrible. Just don''t listen to them." Lu Yilan said, "if this is the reason, I don''t agree."


    Yu ruosheng didn''t speak.


    Although this is the biggest reason, he can''t make this decision with this reason alone.


    Yes, it was Cheng Chang''an''s appearance that made him


    Make a decision right away.


    But he couldn''t say it, so he was silent.


    Both sides were quiet. Yu ruosheng sighed, and then said, "won''t you feel a loss if you spend so much money to redeem me?"


    "That''s not the nature of a businessman."


    When he finished, he found that there was no sound on the opposite side, and he felt a little strange, so he raised his head.


    Lu Yilan is looking at him.


    With a very


    I don''t know what to say. I look at him.


    For a long time.


    The man in front of him suddenly stood up and came to him.


    "Not redemption." Lu Yilan raised his hand and coughed. Then he said, "I''m not redeeming you. I''m taking you out of this prison."


    "Before cloud ink said, in fact, as long as you talk to the boss again, it won''t take so much, but I don''t have it."


    Lu Yilan squatted down and let his eyes level with Yu ruosheng. "I think you''re worth so much."


    "Even more, more, immeasurable."


    "I..."


    Yu Rusheng bit his lower lip.


    "I want to take it back and leave here. If you don''t want to go to Chang''an, we can go to other places. I know you are afraid of being recognized."


    "To a place where no one knows you, you feel -"


    "kowtow!"


    Suddenly the door rang again.


    Yu ruosheng''s face turned red.


    Separate the two sides.


    Yu ruosheng shouts and enters. The servant comes in with tea.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, would you like some tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Drink tea.


    The servant put down the teacup, poured two cups of tea, and respectfully handed the tea to the two people.


    Yu ruosheng was a little thirsty at the moment, so he sipped his tea.


    It was when he sipped his tea that the servant came out of the room with his eyes bright.


    Leaning against the door, the servant gasped.


    Hey.


    Listen to the boss


    Say


    Quarrel. If something happens, it will be over.


    Mr. Chen knew that he was looking for someone else. He must have come to lose his temper.


    He put down some medicine and let two people fight, so they won''t quarrel!


    Right?

 Chapter 709

    After the servant went out, the two people spoke again.


    Yu ruosheng held the cup, "you say, go to the place where no one knows you and me..."


    "Not to Chang''an?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan smiles, "as long as you follow me, what if you don''t go to Chang''an for the time being?"


    Lu Yilan said firmly and decisively, but Yu Rusheng did not immediately return to her.


    There was a slight silence in the air. Lu Yilan sighed and said, "don''t you really want to leave here?"


    "Ruosheng, do you really want to stay in the scattered hall all your life?"


    Of course not.


    Just -


    in Yu ruosheng''s eyes, there was some entanglement, "I..."


    "I have something else to tell you." Lu Yilan thinks that he should take a strong medicine to let Yu ruosheng agree to go with her.


    She raised her hand, covered her lips and coughed softly. "The prince of Chang''an has gone. Even if you stay, you can''t wait for him."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The man listened to this, instantly looked up, his eyes with a bit unbelievable, "you, how do you know I''m waiting for him?"


    "Because..."


    "Because you are Yu ruosheng."


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan still thinks that she needs to make it clear that she knows ruosheng is Yu''s son.


    In this way, her position will be more obvious.


    It''s not just a "confidant" Yu ruosheng knows. In the future, he can become a "partner to help revenge" and further elevate the relationship.


    "Yu ruosheng..." Bite the name, a man''s cup fell to the ground.


    As soon as the white ceramic cup touched the ground, it fell to pieces.


    He muttered to himself, "how do you know I am Yu ruosheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes?" He raised his head abruptly. "Where is it?"


    Lu Yilan saw that his eyes were a little fierce and puzzled. The original owner had met Yu ruosheng. At that time, Yu ruosheng was studying in Taixue. He was the same age as Chang''an. Although he lived in different circles, he also attended the February 3rd banquet together.


    At that time, Yu ruosheng was also a "gifted man". There were not many banquets, and it was not unusual to know each other.


    "About a few years ago, I met you at the birthday party of the princess You''re playing. "


    "The princess?"


    The memory is too far away, too vague.


    Countless pictures flashed by. Yu ruosheng couldn''t remember whether he had seen Lu Yilan at that time. He just pursed his lips. It turned out that she had seen him.


    She had seen his bright side.


    So


    "You know I''m the son of a crime minister, and you want to take me away?"


    Yu ruosheng turned his head sideways, which was more terrible than taking a swineherd back. He took the son of a guilty minister and was found out by the superior. Maybe he wanted to copy his family and destroy his family.


    He is so bold.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the nine nationalities?"


    "I''m afraid." Lu Yilan shrugged his shoulders, "so if you want to go outside Chang''an City, if you don''t go to Chang''an, you won''t be recognized, I won''t be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    Yu ruosheng suddenly got angry. He just thought! I thought Lu Yilan really wanted to give up his life in the capital for fear of being recognized.


    After a head burn, he immediately thought! No! I wish I didn''t take him! So what is this routine?


    Yu Rusheng stares at Lu Yilan tightly. For a long time, he doesn''t pretend.


    This is the sharpest look in Yu ruosheng''s eyes for so long.

 Chapter 710

    He finally put away his fake smile, some real, some vigilant looking at Lu Yilan.


    But this look makes people want to laugh.


    For example, Lu Yilan.


    She''s laughing now.


    As soon as she smiles, she is interrupted by Yu ruosheng, "don''t laugh, I have something to ask you."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Why do you have to take me away..." Yu ruosheng has a face and a sentence in his eyes. What''s your intention to me.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yilan, "do you like my appearance, or do you think there is something left in our family, so you want to find a breakthrough from me?"


    Yu ruosheng stares at Lu Yilan with burning eyes, as if he can explode as long as she moves.


    Lu Yilan


    She''s a little confused now.


    Do you like my beauty, or do you think our family has left a legacy, so you want to seize it?


    She doesn''t even want to.


    She just wanted to help him.


    Ruosheng''s defensive eyes let Lu Yilan know that he certainly didn''t believe it, but -


    beauty?


    She''s not that kind of person.


    So, legacy?


    AHA.


    After that, I''m afraid there won''t be any more opportunities for "deep friendship".


    Well


    All the things, all the thoughts, all the thinking, all happened in the moment of lightning.


    Lu Yi Lan light cough two, in the Mou son suddenly took a few cent sincerity, "you don''t like this, if living, open up a bit."


    "I have no particular purpose for you." She sighed leisurely, then sat up straight, "Yu family and Chen family used to be old friends. Your father once helped my father, and our whole family was overshadowed by family."


    "Before he was convicted, your father actually sent a secret letter to my father, asking him to take care of you, but at that time, the rebellion was flourishing, and my father didn''t dare to inquire too much..."


    Lu Yilan sighed at this moment, "later the wind passed, we went to the border to find you, you have disappeared, my father also left years ago."


    "When he was dying, he always thought about it. I had to find you. This time, Ling''an patrolled the street by chance, but I didn''t expect to see you."


    A woman talks.


    Look, she''s going to believe the story herself.


    Anyway, her father has already left. She''s talking nonsense. Yu ruosheng doesn''t know


    Well, doubt it at most.


    But on second thought, the news she made up is not good for her. All the good is for Yu ruosheng!


    So, Lu Yilan thinks that Yu ruosheng''s possibility of believing this "story" is still very high.


    Yu ruosheng did believe it.


    And I believe it.


    Just -


    kindness?


    Thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yu ruosheng''s heart exploded.


    His hand suddenly clenched, huh? He thought that the people in front of him were either impressed by his talent, or by his speech, or by his appearance.


    Results.


    It''s for his father''s sake.


    Yu ruosheng


    I don''t want to talk. I''m irritable.


    On the other side, Lu Yilan looked at Yu ruosheng and thought that he still didn''t believe it, so he began to creak again, "ah! At the beginning, I was wrong. I didn''t look for you carefully, which made you suffer so much in the past two years. "


    "I''m sorry for you."


    "Yu''s family was so kind to Chen''s family, but I didn''t take good care of the only descendant of Yu''s family..."


    "If you come with me, I won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 711

    "I''ll take you to a place where no one knows you. You can do whatever you want."


    "Can continue to read, can -"


    "!"


    The more Lu Yilan talks, the more uncomfortable Yu Rusheng is.


    Everything this man does is kindness! Close to him, it''s all about repaying kindness!


    What are these ghosts?


    Ear noisy, in if living Teng of a stand up, he so together, a calm Lu Yilan.


    She didn''t speak.


    The space is suddenly silent.


    Lu Yilan finds that Yu ruosheng''s eyes are red and his face is red. He looks at her with a very angry look


    Lu Yilan: GAHA?


    Looking at Lu Yilan''s muddled look, Yu ruosheng doesn''t know what to do, and suddenly wants to give her one.


    Grief and indignation broke out in a flash of heat. Yu ruosheng felt that his brain was like a paste, and he was in a mess.


    Now he just wants to give Lu Yilan.


    But I don''t know why, as soon as he stepped forward, he felt that his legs were soft.


    The force of waving forward is too strong, and his legs are soft. Just like this, Yu ruosheng stands and shakes twice, then suddenly leans forward. Seeing this, Lu Yilan subconsciously reaches out his hand.


    Click.


    A man fell on her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ruosheng?" Lu Yilan reached out and patted Yu ruosheng''s face.


    His face, hot, hot.


    She called several words, according to the people in her arms did not move.


    Just when Lu Yilan was puzzled, Yu ruosheng in her arms suddenly opened her eyes. She looked happy and was about to speak. Then, an evil hand suddenly pulled open her belt.


    Lu Yilan:???


    She lowered her head to see what was going on, but before she could see anything, a fast-moving face rushed at her and hit her nose.


    This moment.


    A feeling of nosebleed gushed in.


    But before she could reach out and wipe her nose, the hand that pulled off her belt began to move again.


    Yu ruosheng wriggles in Lu Yilan''s arms.


    He struggled to open the jade crown, ink hair down, very clear, abstinent face at the moment full of the smell of * *.


    Yu ruosheng grabs Lu Yilan''s collar, then quickly attacks her chin.


    In a hurry, Lu Yilan has been touched many times.


    Can I wipe it?


    Still going on? That''s enough!


    Lu Yilan immediately responded that Yu ruosheng should have taken the medicine now. She grabbed Yu ruosheng''s left hand and said, "where did you get the medicine?"


    The person opposite obviously can''t hear her. Yu ruosheng feels very hot now. His instinct drives him to get close to the most "cool" object around him.


    Looking at his "wild" appearance, Lu Yilan could only quickly start calling the system.


    This thing Get an antidote.


    After calling for several words and not responding there, Lu Yilan remembered that the system was closed in this world and she couldn''t see it.


    In a flurry, Lu Yilan Teng called out.


    Lu Yilan


    I don''t know when the hand that she didn''t catch appeared in his front.


    Knead, pinch.


    Crazy.


    Lu Yilan pushes away Yu ruosheng. Before he pours, he quickly removes the gauze window curtain and surrounds him.


    Bound by this thing, Yu ruosheng began to struggle.


    Lu Yilan looks at his mouth full of running trains and his face full of love. It is estimated that the medicine is not clear.


    So what now?


    Do you want to go or not?

 Chapter 712

    No


    I can''t go up.


    After going on, the relationship must be so complicated that she can''t see it. She has to sit still.


    Lu Yilan is still thinking about countermeasures here. The problem is that he has not come up with countermeasures and groans It''s big, it''s big.


    I''m confused.


    Groaning?


    Men can, cough, cough?


    She hasn''t heard of it.


    After listening curiously, Lu Yilan found that he was crooked again. No, he had to solve Yu ruosheng''s problem first.


    It seems that the influence is not very good if you take it out from the front door.


    That -


    Lu Yilan''s eyes moved to the window.


    When a woman effortlessly picked up someone who had become a caterpillar on the ground, she was very glad that she had exchanged a primary force before.


    Junior force, no pressure.


    But


    When I turn the window, I still have a twisting Yu ruosheng. It''s very challenging.


    Lu Yilan faltered and almost fell.


    *


    after a long time.


    For a long time.


    Maybe it''s as long as a dynasty.


    Yu ruosheng took a deep breath and sat up.


    The moment he turned over, he felt a kind of subtle pain all over his body.


    It''s not an ordinary pain.


    It''s very painful.


    The pain seems to be It''s the same.


    What happened yesterday?


    Stop everything, he thought carefully, thought, thought, and then, a series of memories, like a lantern, ran directly into Yu ruosheng''s mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesterday!


    Yesterday he, he, he took medicine?


    And then, today, wait a minute, where is this?


    Yu ruosheng suddenly raised his head and looked around! Isn''t this a scattered hall? So where is this?


    I don''t know. I just remember, what did the man turn over with him last night? Did she take him out of the scattered library and do that to get to know his medicine?


    Thinking of this, Yu ruosheng''s face turned red.


    Super red.


    I didn''t expect that he looked so serious and repeated it so many times. I just wanted to repay my kindness, and then -


    he did that in a twinkling of an eye.


    There was a flush and a heartbeat.


    Yu Rusheng doesn''t know why he is so happy.


    Yeah, it''s just fun.


    I''m so happy.


    Feel really beautiful, the world, in this transient beauty.


    It''s just that when the whole person falls into YY, the door creaks.


    Subconsciously, he sat down, grasped the quilt, and raised his head. It was her. She was backlit and her ink hair was still curled up. Because facing the light, he couldn''t see her face clearly, but he thought it was very beautiful.


    "You wake up." Lu Yilan breathed a sigh of relief and finally woke up. Yesterday, Yu ruosheng almost killed her.


    Yu ruosheng didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t dare to face Lu Yilan.


    From yesterday, they are not the kind of simple, simple confidant relationship.


    "Yesterday, my..."


    Lu Yilan thought that what he mentioned should be the medication, so he said, "thank you yunmo for yesterday''s things, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After hearing these words, Yu Rusheng''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face, "cloud ink? What cloud ink? "


    "My housekeeper." Lu Yilan breathed, "it''s not him. You can''t get rid of the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say?"


    This is like a thunderbolt.


    "You say that your housekeeper took the medicine from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 713

    I don''t know if it''s Lu Yilan''s illusion


    She always felt that in Yu ruosheng''s words, there was a sense of killing.


    She does not know, at this moment of a man, heart over the river, a dead silence.


    Just now, the joy that slowly rises, the little secret joy, at this moment, completely vanishes.


    In an instant, the sky rose.


    "I was detoxified by others?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    What?


    Yu ruosheng had been breathing deeply before he exploded.


    Is he deceiving himself? Yesterday, she asked her housekeeper to have a relationship with him, so she solved the medicine?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Lu Yilan saw that Yu ruosheng didn''t speak and asked, "what''s the matter with you, ruosheng?"


    This became a fuse.


    "Mr. Chen."


    His words were cold.


    Lu Yi Lan forehead for a while, "how to change Chen childe again..."


    "Do you think I''m dirty?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "No, how could you have such an idea, if you were born." Lu Yilan took a deep breath, then walked into the room, licked his lower lip, and immediately began to admonish Yu ruosheng, "you shouldn''t have such an idea, you are Your talent, you are a man, you are all


    She didn''t say anything, so she was cut off by Yu ruosheng, "don''t say so much, you just need to answer yes or no."


    "No


    "Oh." Yu ruosheng laughed, but he said sarcastically, "do you think I can ride as much as I can?"


    He knew that he was making trouble out of nothing! But! But she put a cloud ink, what is it?


    "No..."


    "Then why did you put that man over yesterday to detoxify me?" Yu ruosheng patted the bed, then immediately stood up, "why?"


    "Do you know that even if I die in front of you, I will die! no Yes! Follow me! Your housekeeper! happen! It''s not a relationship


    What the hell?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yilan seems to suddenly want to understand something, she shook her hair, and then raised her hand, "no, who told you that you had a relationship with yunmo?"


    "You just said that."


    Lu Yilan: what did she just say?


    For a moment, she asked directly, "what did you say?"


    "You were OK yesterday, thanks to yunmo." Flattery, antidote, thanks to XXX, what does that mean, isn''t it obvious?


    So it is.


    Lu Yilan suddenly felt very aggrieved. She pulled her hand and said silently, "no, who told you that detoxification must be done with internal power."


    "Internal power?" Yu ruosheng''s eyes hesitated.


    Lu Yilan said, talking about yesterday.


    Yesterday, she staggered to hold Yu ruosheng and jumped out of the window. Then she saw the cloud under the window.


    "Young master, you are..."


    "He''s been drugged. Let''s go to the doctor."


    Lu Yilan just finished saying this, saw cloud Mo some suspicious face, "young master, what do you say?"


    "To the doctor."


    "To the doctor?" Cloud Mo secretly looked at Lu Yilan''s legs, silently for a while, and then asked, "young master, you, you can''t do it?"


    Lu Yilan


    "If you can, isn''t this ruosheng son your kind man? If you have a good meal with him, won''t this medicine be solved?"


    Lu Yilan Oh a, and then side head, "roll your good person, he is a confidant, young master, I did not have a relationship with him."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "Then you don''t have to go to the doctor. The doctor can''t see this well. I have a way."


    "What?"


    "Young master, you may offend young master Rusheng."


    Risk What''s wrong?

 Chapter 714

    "Later, yunmo told me Yungong can also help you to get rid of the flattery. " Lu Yilan took a breath, "things are not what you think."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "How can you do it?" Yu ruosheng''s eyes are suspicious.


    Lu Yilan hum two, "with internal force can force out the toxin in your body."


    "Your housekeeper didn''t touch me yesterday? Not at all? " Yu ruosheng''s eyes are burning.


    Lu Yilan


    "I want to soak you. He put his hand on your back. That''s it."


    "Oh." Wait a minute. Yu Rusheng quickly catches a word and says, "did I soak in clothes yesterday?"


    "No, I took off your clothes." Speaking of this, Lu Yilan is a little ashamed.


    Yesterday, when she took off her clothes, Yu ruosheng swung around like a loach. She saw all the things she should or shouldn''t have seen.


    Yu ruosheng looked up after he was disappointed. His eyes swept lightly, and suddenly he found that Lu Yilan''s ears were red.


    Something suddenly occurred to him.


    I took off my clothes.


    I blushed.


    Well


    As a result, one of them sat on the bed and the other stood dry. Although they didn''t speak, the atmosphere gradually changed from strange coldness to warmth.


    Lu Yilan quickly adjusted, she slightly forward, tilted her head, "ah, if you live, understand, you really don''t want to go with me?"


    Yu ruosheng is speechless.


    The other side is too counsellor, Lu Yilan can''t, can only be very "tough" to break up Yu ruosheng''s head, four eyes opposite, she asked, "come on, you look at my eyes now, tell me, you don''t want to go."


    Yu ruosheng continued to be speechless.


    Lu Yilan laughed. "I can see from your eyes that you don''t want to stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well." For a while, his voice was very low.


    Yu ruosheng knew that he could not hide his desire to go.


    In response, Lu Yilan waved his hand, "if you want to go, then go. Don''t worry. Do you want to go to other cities or to Chang''an?"


    "To Chang''an."


    "Good." You can go anywhere.


    Lu Yilan thinks very well. Although revenge is equal to death, if yu ruosheng insists, she can accompany him to die smartly.


    But


    He is so lovely, her own wishes or hope that he can put everything down, go to a place where no one, when a romantic talent.


    If you can''t, you can travel around the world and become a minstrel.


    All very well.


    "If you agree, I''ll go to the scattered hall first and pay for it. We''ll sail to Chang''an this afternoon."


    "So soon, is there time to prepare?" In the afternoon? In ruosheng''s impression, it takes at least two days to prepare for this kind of ship.


    As soon as he asked, Lu Yilan, who was opposite him, chuckled. "At the beginning, everything was ready. I only owe you. Now that you''re here, the boat doesn''t have to wait."


    "Well, you have a rest first. When you''re hungry, you''ll get up and ask yunmo to find something to eat for you. I''ll leave for a while."


    "I know..."


    "I know." Lu Yilan like encouragement, "this is very good."


    The door creaked and closed again.


    The visible light disappeared.


    But in the heart of ruosheng, a beam of light suddenly lit up.


    It''s the most beautiful and warm light.


    Chen Zimu, Zimu, Mumu.


    A person who can be loved.


    He can''t drag such a person down. Follow him to Chang''an. Once he arrives Just go.


    No matter what happens, it won''t affect him.


    Thinking about it, Yu ruosheng was a little disappointed.


    They are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, thinking so much.

 Chapter 715

    afternoon.


    I don''t know why. It''s sunny in the morning. It''s cloudy after noon.


    But it''s OK. It''s just windy and it doesn''t rain.


    "Zimu."


    "Let''s go." Lu Yilan took Yu ruosheng on board. "From today on, you are going to say goodbye to here, to Ling''an City, to ruosheng. After that, you are just Yu ruosheng."


    "I..."


    "Start over." Lu Yilan patted Yu ruosheng on the shoulder, "I believe you."


    Each other''s eyes are too warm, too powerful, let Yu ruosheng that some swing heart, stopped.


    "Well."


    "This ship will take more than half a month to get to Chang''an. Go ahead and have a rest." Lu Yilan yawned, "I''m going to have a rest, too."


    "You go." Yu ruosheng let go, "I''ll have a look here."


    "Good."


    Lu Yilan was so sleepy that he soon went to sleep in the cabin.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, Yu ruosheng was a little disconcerted. The boat had already left the shore, and he was about to leave.


    The past three years, which can not be looked back on, have to go.


    When the wind was strong, his hair was blown up, and his eyes were blurred by the black. Yu ruosheng coughed twice.


    Behind suddenly has the familiar sound to ring out.


    "Young master! It''s windy. Come in quickly. Don''t get sick! "


    Little Servant.


    He turned and the familiar shadow stood at the door.


    "You''re here, too."


    "Yes." The servant grinned shyly, "Mr. Chen said," it''s Mr. Chen, you always want to take me away. He''s just a man who goes with the flow. Mr. Chen, I really can''t repay you. "


    Yu ruosheng


    As expected, she was used to doing favoritism, and she helped him to attract people.


    "Well, there''s nothing to report. It''s windy outside. You can go in with me."


    "Well!"


    Because of the bad weather, the boat was very slow, but the life on the boat was beautiful. I got up early in the morning, played the piano, played chess, occasionally drew pictures, and even recited poems.


    Yu ruosheng felt that he was living too well, as if he had everything and wanted nothing.


    What''s more, the feeling of being together with Lu Yilan is unspeakable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    Yu ruosheng is wiping his jade chess pieces. The servant next to him suddenly brings a soup cup. "Young master, drink soup."


    "What kind of soup?" Yu ruosheng asked casually.


    The servant next to him laughed, "it''s fish soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fish soup again. "


    "On the river, there is nothing else." Little servant AI a, "but just cloud Mo said, another day, we are going to Chang''an."


    "Then, drink whatever you want."


    "One day we''ll be in Chang''an?" Yu ruosheng stood up, he Shua up, next to the servant Leng for a while, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    So fast?


    So fast


    Seeing that ruosheng seemed very lost, the servant left with a plate in doubt.


    Yu ruosheng sat alone.


    It''s so subtle.


    So soon, it''s time to go to Chang''an. It''s time to part.


    *


    at night, Lu Yilan gathered all the people on board to hold a small banquet because he was about to get off.


    But today Yu ruosheng seems a little unhappy


    Lu Yilan was confused.


    Why are you unhappy again?


    #On, the target person every day with Daiyu face, where to go! #


    because all the drinks were provided by Lu Yilan, all the people on board were not at ease. They got drunk one by one. Because the atmosphere was so good and he was not in a good mood, Yu ruosheng was bored.

 Chapter 716

    The party didn''t end until late at night.


    Lu Yilan noticed that Yu ruosheng There seems to be something wrong.


    However, seeing that he had drunk some wine, he went back to the cabin with a blush on his face. Lu Yilan didn''t ask much.


    After all, it''s too late. I can ask you something tomorrow.


    At that time, the ship officially landed.


    Chang''an, here we are.


    Now you can hear the hustle and bustle of the outside world, the hawkers shouting and shouting on the ship.


    Yu ruosheng touched his head and walked out of the cabin slowly.


    Well, she and the servant and yunmo didn''t wake up. All the servants on the boat came and went. He took a deep breath, then bent down, pretended to be a little uncomfortable, and rushed to the board of the boat.


    As soon as the helmsman saw him like this, he rushed up and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master Yu?"


    "I..." He suddenly let out a hum, and then covered his mouth.


    They were all people walking through the wind and waves on the river. The helmsman knew, "Mr. Yu, if you feel sick and want to vomit, you can go to the bucket --"


    "mm-hmm!"


    He nodded his head and quickly went there.


    The vomit bucket is not far from the stairs. Yu rushes to the stairs quickly after he "retches" the bucket a few times.


    He landed.


    With his feet on the ground, he rushed forward and stopped at the end of the lane where he was competing with the wharf.


    After checking his belongings, Yu Rusheng looks at the high boat beside the wharf.


    He''s still in there.


    Later I wonder if I can see you again.


    It''s better not to meet.


    Goodbye, the man I fell in love with.


    "To go?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    There was a voice behind him, and Yu Rusheng jumped subconsciously, "you -"


    "what are you?" Lu Yilan sighed, "are you ready to take revenge like this white board?"


    Her tone is rather helpless, which makes Yu ruosheng feel ridiculed.


    He said, "yes, I don''t want to implicate you, so I want to go by myself."


    Yu ruosheng felt that his meaning was very obvious.


    I don''t want to implicate you, but I want to revenge, so you know your own interests and go quickly! Don''t disturb me!


    Lu Yilan has been staring at him.


    After a long time, Yu ruosheng looked down and said, "we are all clear. You don''t have to keep me all the time."


    "Who says we''re clean?"


    "The kindness given to the Chen family by Yu''s family is not enough." If you repay your kindness, it will be over.


    Lu Yilan is a God, "en is also, but you still owe me money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " What is it? Owe money? Yu ruosheng said, "I don''t owe you any money."


    "You owe me. Do you know how much it cost me to take you out of the scattered house? If you want to go now, give me back the money I spent before you go


    ¡°£¡¡± Yu Rusheng frowned and said, "isn''t this a way to repay your kindness and redeem yourself?"


    "Who said it was worth so much money! Now I feel like paying off what Yu''s family has done to Chen''s family. Well, you can spend half of the gold at most, and you have to give me the rest. "


    "You --" Yu ruosheng said these words with no face and no skin when he saw the landing. After a while, you were ashamed and indignant, "return it, let me go, I will --"


    "return it later?" Lu Yilan laughed and said, "let you go. Do you have any future? Do you mean to burn paper money for me after you return to the west? "


    "You


    When a scholar meets a thick skinned man, he can''t win.


    Yu ruosheng blushed and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 717

    "If you go to revenge now, it''s like an egg hitting a stone." Lu Yilan''s eyes are very calm, but also very condensation, "hit the stone with the egg, the egg will certainly be broken."


    "Do you understand?"


    Yu ruosheng''s face turned from red to white.


    Lu Yilan said, "although you Although I have experienced so much, sometimes I think about so few things, or so simple. "


    "Ruosheng, your enemy is not the cat and dog in the street, but the only king with a different surname in my court. Let''s take a long-term view of this matter."


    "Come back with me and I''ll help you."


    "You Help me? " Yu Rusheng looked at him, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Lu Yilan''s lips slightly up, "in fact, this is a very simple thing, ah, I have no relatives, failed, the big deal is a death."


    He said so tenderness, who can resist.


    Yu ruosheng went back with Lu Yilan.


    Chen Fu.


    Chang''an''s mansion is much more magnificent than Ling''an''s. There are gold plaques hanging in front of the mansion and red flowers on the stone lions. Even the doors here are carved out of precious wood bit by bit.


    Yu ruosheng and Lu Yilan are clustered into the mansion.


    "You see, you will live here in the future." Lu Yilan pointed to the house by the lake, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Ah, good."


    As soon as the door opened, the room opened.


    All of a sudden, the furnishings came into Yu ruosheng''s eyes.


    They are all exquisite things, and the style is elegant. "Here, is it specially arranged?"


    "Yes, I knew you would come before. Send a letter in advance and let people change it. Have a look. Do you like it?"


    In advance.


    That''s very intentional.


    He suddenly raised his lips. "Well, I''ll go in and have a look."


    After walking around, Yu ruosheng looked around and liked it very much. His joy almost filled his heart.


    "Yes, I like it very much."


    "Just like it." Lu Yilan smiles, "after all, you have to live here for a long time."


    "Well!"


    After watching this, they went back to the corridor. Yu ruosheng looked at the rows of rooms and asked casually, "what about you? Where''s your room?"


    "It''s not far from here." Lu Yilan quickly raised his hand, "you see, it''s there."


    Someone''s room


    It''s only one corridor away from his new room.


    Oh, Ho.


    "I find that I suddenly like this room better."


    "Well?" He whispered softly, but Lu Yilan didn''t hear clearly, so he asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing. It''s almost noon. When can I have dinner?"


    "Oh, well, we''ll have dinner as soon as noon comes."


    From now on, Yu ruosheng''s journey of life in Chen''s mansion is a prelude.


    At night, Yu Rusheng took a bath, and his servant knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Young master, we didn''t bring any clothes. I went to ask housekeeper yunmo. He said that the clothes shop outside is not open now, so we brought the clothes of young master Chen."


    "Mr. Chen''s..." His?


    "Cloud ink housekeeper said that if you mind, you can go out and buy one now."


    Yu Rusheng frowned, "don''t mind, take it in."


    "Yes."


    The servant gently pushed the door open, then quickly put the clothes behind the screen, and then quickly left.


    When the door closed, Yu ruosheng stood up.


    The water ran down from him. He dried his hands and quickly picked up his clothes behind the screen.


    At this moment, Yu Rusheng has a very sick feeling.


    Because clothes are his, so dressing, all inexplicably become a kind of love.

 Chapter 718

    The next day, Chen Fu had a meal.


    Because Yu ruosheng came, the kitchen of the mansion made more dishes. On the long table, all kinds of plates were placed quietly. Lu Yilan stood to the east of the table and raised his hand. "Ruosheng, why don''t you eat?"


    "You are the master. You should move your chopsticks first."


    Looking at the red lacquer door and the furnishings, Yu ruosheng always subconsciously felt that he was still in the middle of the high door, and unconsciously put on his previous posture.


    Look at his formal appearance, Lu Yilan very gentle smile, "are all at home, which has so much attention, eat together."


    "Yunmo, come here, too."


    "Yes, young master."


    After yunmo came to the table, the servant was also called to the table. There were more people, and the awkward and tense atmosphere was relieved.


    Yu ruosheng also slowly can let go.


    Lu Yilan looks at his more and more natural appearance and says nice in his heart, which is to cultivate his temperament.


    It was because when he was eating, he felt as if his sleeve had been pulled.


    Looking up, someone


    He was poking his sleeve.


    Hard to swallow the mouth of the meal, in the if health light cough two, "son mu, you in?" In broad daylight Touch to touch, why.


    "Oh, I''m looking at this dress." During the conversation, Lu Yilan smoothed the clothes on Yu ruosheng again. After looking at them carefully, she tut twice, "the clothes are a little small."


    It turns out that she''s looking at this so seriously.


    In his heart, Yu Rusheng shook his head. "It''s not so small. It''s just a little tight."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan waved his hand, "is it a little tight? I can see it at a glance. The family is not poor in buying clothes, and you don''t have to make do with it."


    Yu ruosheng just wanted to say that he didn''t make do with it, but Lu Yilan cut him off.


    "But then again, although the clothes are small, they look good on you."


    Good looking.


    The silver disc reflected their faces. Yu ruosheng glanced at the shadow above, and said in his heart, it''s really beautiful.


    *


    after breakfast, Lu Yilan began to deal with the accounts in the shop.


    Go out for a while


    The account books here are all piled up. Now I have a headache.


    In the study, Lu Yilan and yunmo''s abacus are fighting like a thief. Yu Rusheng looks at them with curiosity in his eyes.


    "You are How about the accounts? "


    "Yes." Cloud Mo slightly side head, "if you feel bored, you can go to Huxin Pavilion for a walk, it seems to rain today, the scenery there should be good."


    "No It''s too lonely to go to the pavilion alone.


    Yu ruosheng took a step forward and stopped beside Lu Yilan. "Zimu, I see that you always look at the account book when you do the abacus. Why don''t I report the figures for you? This can also save some time."


    "Ah, good." Why not help someone.


    After the episode, the continuous sound of abacus soon rang out in the study.


    Yunmo looks up at the two people lying at their desks years ago. He feels inexplicably that


    It''s a good match.


    Oh, Ho.


    Master, I''m sorry.


    Yu ruosheng, who is counting, is reading the account book while looking down at Lu Yilan''s abacus. Because of his height and posture, they often brush it.


    A little touch, a warm touch.


    It''s very beautiful.


    After accounting, Lu Yilan saw that Yu ruosheng was in a good mood, so he said, "at night, I''ll go to your side to talk about the different surname Wang."


    "Good."

 Chapter 719

    Outside the window is the sound of rain.


    In the window


    They sat opposite each other.


    The lamp awn of night bright pearl is particularly conspicuous at night, Lu Yi Lan light cough two, "we come to analyze, you revenge this matter."


    "Well, analyze it."


    "I have a few questions for you." Lu Yilan considered his own words, "how are you going to revenge?"


    Yu ruosheng said, "I''m going to expose the disguise of the king of different surnames and expose the case that he framed the official of the imperial court."


    "Wang Duda, who is a different surname, must be despised by the superiors. As long as there are stains to follow, the people above will not show mercy."


    Lu Yilan


    Oh, Ho.


    So naive.


    "No Lu Yilan explained the situation in the capital at that time, "who are you going to tell about this? Tell the emperor? Today, the emperor is not very interested in the court''s overt and covert struggles. Almost all the affairs in the court are handled by the king of a different surname. "


    "You little minister To report these things, the Lord will not listen. "


    "Well, I know." Yu ruosheng has heard the name of the emperor''s fatuous and incompetent, "so I''m talking about the crown prince. The king of a different surname holds the power. As the crown prince, he must have a hard time."


    "If he is lucky enough to ascend the throne in the future, he will certainly eradicate the king of different surnames. At that time, this stain in my hand may be the one who eradicates the king of different surnames! The point


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan


    She looked at Yu ruosheng with a complicated look.


    I''ll go.


    Let the crown prince kill the king of different surnames?


    Let the book suffer, kill the book attack?


    It''s like a joke.


    She wanted to say that there was an affair between the king and the crown prince. But she thought, forget it. There was no way. He had to think of other ways.


    Anyway, he can''t see the Crown Prince now. Let''s slow down and talk about it later.


    Therefore, Yu ruosheng, who is planning to lower his head, did not notice that Lu Yilan''s eyes were complicated when he reported the three words of the crown prince.


    "Well, I have to take a long view to see the crown prince." Lu Yilan got up and said, "in a word, you can''t do it casually. You should also pay attention to your own safety."


    "Now it''s late at night, and it''s time to rest. I''ll go first."


    "Well..." Yu ruosheng said yes, then he opened the door and sent Lu Yilan to the corridor. The people in front of him walked fast. He looked at her back, and suddenly he took a breath in his heart, then he made a subconscious voice.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Yilan sidled.


    Under the lantern, she looked back. Yu ruosheng was in the black pupil, as if she saw the stars and lights.


    It was Lu Yilan who yelled a few words before he regained his consciousness and said awkwardly, "it''s raining today. Tomorrow, shall we go out to buy clothes?"


    Unexpectedly, it was this problem. Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing. She raised her voice, "buy it, it''s just a rain. It''s a rain patrol. In fact, it''s more emotional."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll get up early. "


    "I will, too. It''s almost midnight. Go in and sleep."


    "Well."


    With the sound of rain and footsteps, Yu ruosheng stood at the door. After listening to the sound of footsteps, he picked up an oil paper umbrella from the side.


    He walked step by step to the end of the corridor with his umbrella and looked at Lu Yilan''s room. For a long time, he saw that the light was on. After the light was off, he shook the water on his body and umbrella and went back to the room to turn off the light.


    The night is long and quiet. Yesterday''s rain has washed away the dry heat of summer. This morning, the air is humid.

 Chapter 720

    Yu ruosheng and Lu Yilan got on the carriage early and went out of the door.


    I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Yu ruosheng is full of interest in everything on Chang''an Street.


    "Over there What is it? "


    "Ferrule." Lu Yilan explained patiently, "ten coppers in a circle, you can take what you get."


    "Yes Yu ruosheng was very surprised. "If you meet Huiwu, isn''t the boss at a loss?"


    Lu Yi Lan en said, "but the things in this stall are not very valuable. If there are experts, they will not deliberately cut off people''s wealth."


    "So it is."


    After talking for a while, soon the cloth shop arrived.


    "Here." Lu Yilan opened the curtain, "the clothes here are more comfortable."


    "It''s up to you. Let''s go down."


    "Through the back door." Lu Yilan smiles, "we two men come here together, for fear of being criticized."


    In case someone recognizes Yu ruosheng at that time, it''s another trouble.


    To be criticized?


    Yu ruosheng suddenly realized that he and she were both men, together It''s really eye-catching.


    From the back door into cloth, Yu ruosheng''s mood is not high.


    Lu Yilan looks in the eye, doubts in the heart.


    Who said that only the woman heart submarine needle, she saw this man heart, is also the submarine needle!


    I can''t help it. I have to make people hi.


    Lu Yilan walked past a blue robe and said, "if you look at this, it will look good on you."


    "Ah?"


    "No more." Lu Yilan quietly pulled off the clothes, "you go there to try."


    No matter how bad he was, he couldn''t refuse someone''s expectation, so he changed his clothes and went.


    Because he had been in the scattered hall, Yu ruosheng''s skill of changing clothes was called Niu X. he turned in and out and changed his clothes.


    In this way, it''s very convenient to buy clothes. Try it quickly, and pay for it. After walking around here, Yu ruosheng has five or six more sets of clothes.


    Lu Yilan is immersed in the atmosphere of buying, unable to extricate herself, suddenly, next to her, Yu ruosheng patted her, "Zimu, you also buy one."


    "Ah?"


    What does she buy?


    "I came out with the money, too." He took out a few gold leaves from his sleeve, "you give me my home, give me the place to live, give me revenge, I want to buy something for you."


    Lu Yilan


    "You buy, you buy!" Lu Yilan ha ha for a while, casually pointed to the clothes along the way, "you choose one, I''ll try."


    "Good." His tone brightened up in an instant.


    Yu ruosheng looks at Lu Yilan carrying his clothes into the next room to change them. He feels a little


    I''m happy.


    Same style, same color, same robe with son.


    But the time for Lu Yilan to change clothes was a little bit For a long time.


    Yu ruosheng waited for a while at the door, but he didn''t wait for Lu Yilan.


    He couldn''t help but turn around here for a while. Just as he came to the door, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    A man was a little curious, so he took a look inside.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    £¡


    It''s him.


    Crown prince, Chang''an.


    He''s shopping.


    It''s here.


    No, Yu told himself, this is an opportunity.


    Anyway, he wants the prince to pay attention to himself first.


    Well, let''s go.


    Putting down his clothes, he crept into the crowd.

 Chapter 721

    Lu Yilan changed his clothes and looked in the mirror. When he came out, he found a terrible thing.


    Yu ruosheng.


    Yu ruosheng, what about people.


    What about people?


    At that time, her brain crashed for a while, and then quickly found the second child to come over, after understanding the situation, she was also a little confused.


    Seems to have seen something


    Suddenly he rushed out.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Yu rushes out only when he sees someone.


    Take a deep breath.


    "And what else do you see?"


    After a while, Lu Yilan frowned and said, "send someone to Chen''s house first and inform the housekeeper to bring people here."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he left, Lu Yilan kneaded his temple and sat down.


    Seeing


    This is the end.


    If yu rushes into Cheng Chang''an''s arms, what should she do to save her baby.


    Miss Wang Li, a different surname. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    That''s the biggest attack in the whole book, black belly to the extreme, very nice cannibal and non spitting human demon.


    Starting from all directions, yunmo leads Chang''an to look for people, while Lu Yilan sits in Chen''s house.


    It''s night.


    "Do you have any news?" Lu Yilan looks at yunmo.


    "There''s no news," said cloud


    "Is there any news next to the cloth shop over there?" Lu Yilan propped his chin, "for example, who has been there today."


    "Yes." Speaking of this, yunmo thought of a man, "there are brothers asking, some people say they saw His Highness the prince has been there


    Sure enough, it''s Cheng Chang''an.


    It''s over. I have a headache.


    Seeing that Lu Yilan''s face was getting worse and worse, Yun Mo asked, "that Young master, I''m gone. Shall we report to the government? "


    "No more." "I''ll go to the prince''s residence tomorrow and ask," he said


    "Touch the prince?" Cloud Mo silence, from here to see, young master or more than Chen''s ancestors to bold.


    Although it''s a royal merchant, the people in front of him are paying tribute with this sign. Only the young master is young and is not afraid of anything. Even if the opposite is a royal nobleman, he also wants to negotiate.


    It''s getting late soon.


    Today, something happened here. Lu Yilan didn''t dare to close her eyes at all. Thinking about it, she felt that it was even more annoying.


    Under a restlessness, Lu Yilan put on his cloak and went out of the door.


    Just as she was still thinking about how to deal with it and what to say when she went to the prince''s mansion, there was a whistle in the mansion. She jumped at the corner of her eyebrow and quickly put on her cloak and went out.


    As expected, there was a bright light outside.


    As soon as Lu Yilan went out, he saw yunmo holding a torch in the distance and rushing over with a group of people.


    "Young master!" Cloud Mo quickly forward, handed a letter to Lu Yilan, "just someone with a dart shot in the main hall of the letter."


    On the yellow envelope, there are three clear words Chen Zimu.


    Lu Yilan thought about it and quickly opened the letter.


    Under the cover of the firelight, Lu Yilan''s sight and ten lines.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the letter, she looked a little complicated.


    "Well, I''ll tell my brothers to have a rest tonight."


    "Young master, have you found Mr. Yu?"


    "Well, I found it." If you can bring it back, it really depends on your ability.


    *


    after everyone was gone, Lu Yilan read the letter in the room.


    Two lines.


    The man you are looking for is in my hand.


    I want to take him away and come to Wang with demands.


    This is Wang.


    Miss Li.

 Chapter 722

    The next day, Lu Yilan''s heart beat very fast.


    Very fast.


    Today, she has a tough fight to fight.


    This time it''s true It''s a tough fight.


    She seldom meets such a world.


    Take a deep breath, calm, calm, even if it''s the man, it''s just a person in the plot line.


    Yes, it''s a person, it''s a person, there are always weaknesses.


    Located in the most luxurious place on Chang''an Street, Yixing Wangfu can''t see the end at a glance. It is made of the most precious materials. When it was built, it didn''t grudge money or rush work. When it was completed, it was once known as the most luxurious residence in Chang''an.


    Lu Yilan''s carriage stopped in front of and behind the palace. Two soldiers in armor suddenly stopped her. "Do you have an invitation?"


    "Give it to them." Lu Yilan''s voice is cold.


    One side of cloud ink quickly handed a piece of paper, soon, two people into the house.


    Once inside, there was a butler to lead the way.


    Almost to a small garden, the guide stopped yunmo, "the Lord only saw Mr. Chen alone."


    "Young master!"


    "Yunmo, just wait here."


    On the way, through the zigzag corridor, past the garden, deep in the path, there is a pavilion.


    The six corner Pavilion, the leading humanist, "the Lord will come later, Mr. Chen, you wait first."


    "Good."


    You wait.


    These five words in Lu Yilan''s mind once passed, and instantly became three words, dismount.


    It''s sunny today. Although the pavilion is called a pavilion, it''s not cool at all.


    After sitting here for an hour, Lu Yilan''s throat began to smoke. After a while, her buttocks began to ache. After a while, she felt that she was going to be dehydrated.


    The stone became hot, and she was ready to stand up to dissipate heat. At this moment, the man came.


    I still remember the description of Miss Li given by the author in the novel.


    Once you see it, you know what abdominal blackness is.


    You can see what pride is.


    As soon as I see it, I know that it''s true that men are attracted to the city.


    When I saw it today, it was true.


    "Lord."


    "Here you are."


    As soon as Miss Li came, he directly sat on the stone chair and said, "you should know almost everything, right?"


    "People, in your hands?"


    "Well." Thinking of this, Li Xiangxiang began to laugh. "It''s so eye-catching that he knocked down the prince. You''ve been in Chang''an for so many years, and you don''t know me and the prince Is it brotherhood? "


    Well.


    Feeling the same hand, um, um, right hand.


    Lu Yilan eye tail pull down, "he is just a mediocre, also hope the Lord can let him a way out."


    "Grass people?" Li miss Oh a, "at home people are not grass, it is a crime."


    Lu Yilan


    He knows.


    "Don''t say so much, I ask first, do you want to save people?"


    "Yes."


    "Not bad." Li Miss supporting chin, "rare to see you such infatuated seed."


    Looking at someone holding his chin, Lu Yilan only thought of -


    men''s sex is confusing.


    After a moment of silence, she turned her head and said, "I don''t know what the Lord wants?"


    "I want you to stand in line." Miss Li began, "the richest man, of course, is to stand beside the crown prince, ah, nothing against the world, is wrong."


    "I''m not a strong man. After you stand in line, I don''t want you to do anything."


    "Just -"


    Li Miss speaks fast.


    Miss Li said a stick of incense only need.


    Lu Yilan: confused.


    Finally, Li Xiangxiang took his glass and said, "if you agree to these conditions, you can take the one in the prison I''m sorry

 Chapter 723

    In such a moment of thinking, Lu Yilan knew that her situation was probably not easy.


    Yu ruosheng, saved.


    It has to be saved.


    The problem is How can we make him behave.


    She did not think for long, looked up to the side of Miss Li, "I wonder if the Lord can let me see him first."


    "Yes." Li Xiangxiang gets up.


    "It''s up to you that Mr. Chen stays well in the palace. If you are cruel, he will be fine."


    Lu Yilan


    I''m going to threaten her.


    Led by the bodyguard to the dungeon, Lu Yilan wiped the sweat off his head with his sleeve.


    "Mr. Chen, here we are."


    "The Lord asked his subordinates to tell him that there are all kinds of teachings in the dungeons of the palace. If he is in a hurry to save people, he''d better make a decision as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is in a hurry.


    Lu Yilan nodded, "I know."


    Dungeon.


    As soon as she went in, there was a strong hot wind blowing over. Lu Yilan''s face was dry, which made her feel more painful.


    8


    it''s stuffy here.


    It''s very muggy.


    Lu Yilan didn''t take two steps, but she was drenched. The jailer was in front of her. Soon, she saw Yu ruosheng.


    The dungeon is not big, but there are many people to be locked up, so every cell here is very small.


    Small position, people will shrink up, this kind of weather, shrink together is absolutely a god like experience.


    Yu ruosheng is very tall, so he shrinks more thoroughly.


    Lu Yilan looks at him. He should have been locked up here all day. His lips and face are very pale, and his hair is a little bit messy. The new blue robe he put on yesterday has been wrinkled into pickles.


    He was a little dead, a little desperate, sitting there, motionless.


    Originally very angry Lu Yilan suddenly sighed.


    Ah.


    Although rosheng is a bit stupid, but


    I can understand.


    Before the age of 16, I lived a free and unrestrained life. I had never experienced anything, so I didn''t have deep experience.


    After 16, life is too depressing, painful things experience too much, naturally become extreme.


    He just wanted to take revenge. He wanted to take revenge with the crown prince. It''s nothing. It''s just


    It''s just an obsession.


    I figured out that I was just a little stupid and miserable young man.


    It''s not that bad.


    Yu ruosheng didn''t know why it was like this.


    As soon as he said what he wanted to say to the prince, he lost consciousness. As soon as he woke up, he came here.


    What happened?


    What''s the matter?


    And Where am I now?


    Just when his brain was in a mess, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Ruosheng."


    It''s her voice!


    Yu ruosheng raised his head suddenly. After a small shadow came into his eyes, he suddenly felt a little hot, "Zimu!"


    Young Lang almost tearful, Lu Yilan that temper, also so sink in his tears will not fall.


    "Zimu, where is this? Why are you here?"


    "Well Lu Yilan squatted in front of the cell, looking at Yu ruosheng with iron bars, "this is the dungeon of the palace of a different surname. I''ll come, I''ll take you home."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "The dungeon of the prince''s mansion with different surnames?" Yu ruosheng''s brain crashed for a moment. He looked at Lu Yilan, and his whole face said, "why am I in the palace of a different surname?".


    Lu Yilan thinks it''s time to give Yu ruosheng an injection, so she whispers the "love hate entanglement" between the prince and Wang Shiji.

 Chapter 724

    "What


    After Yu ruosheng knew the whole story, he suddenly felt guilty.


    The relationship between the crown prince and the king with a different surname, he rushed to speak ill of the king with a different surname, but he was not executed


    Now she has been called over. Don''t think about it. It must be Wang of a different surname who wants to use him as a chip to coerce her.


    She spent so much gold on his last redemption.


    This time I met a person like Wang with a different surname. What I had to do must be very dangerous.


    "Zimu, I..."


    "I didn''t know yesterday." Yu ruosheng shook his head and said, "I''m not really the prince. I have this kind of relationship with Wang of different surnames. If I knew, I would definitely --"


    he would not come forward.


    Go out with Lu Yilan and turn around to slander Wang. Even if he wants to die, he won''t drag Lu Yilan to die together.


    He leaned forward in a panic. "I didn''t mean to hurt you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know." Yu ruosheng''s heart she can see clearly, Lu Yilan is 100% sure that he will not attack her, but -


    "ruosheng, tell me, why do you have to revenge?"


    The question was so sharp that the person in front of him was silent for a moment, and then said, "he killed my family."


    "Where did you hear that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard it when I was a Beijing official in Ling''an city. " Knowing this, Yu ruosheng is ready to be a "human" again.


    "So." Lu Yilan decided to throw out the fact of this matter, she pondered, "do you believe me?"


    "The letter." He didn''t even think about it, so he should.


    "Well, listen to what I''m going to say."


    "The so-called unjust death is not what you know. Maybe your father didn''t turn his back, but he wasn''t innocent."


    "You are still young, and you are not involved in the family affairs, so I don''t know that your father stood in the line on the way of seizing the throne. If he stood in the wrong line of the fourth prince, he would be targeted by the king of different surnames and be charged with the crime of conspiracy."


    "You know that." Lu Yilan''s tone suddenly changed and became a little serious. "Once the team dies, it''s generally said that You deserve to die. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Who deserves it?" Yu ruoshengteng stood up and knocked his head heavily on the cage, but he clung to the iron door as if he didn''t feel the pain, "my father didn''t conspire! But he was punished for treason, and nine families were involved. Our hundred year old family was destroyed in one day, and hundreds of people died in one night! Is that what you deserve? "


    Yu ruosheng is a little crazy.


    However, Lu Yilan is still calm.


    She glanced at Yu ruosheng and then licked her lower lip. "You don''t deserve it."


    "But before you took revenge, did you know who a different surname Wang was? According to you, if you really kill the king of different surnames, your behavior is also very bad. "


    "Ha ha ha." Some people are easy to fall into madness under extreme circumstances and spiritual decline, such as Yu ruosheng, who laughs, "I know, the throne with different surnames is too powerful to offend, so I take revenge..." My behavior is bad and ridiculous.


    "No Lu Yilan cut off Yu ruosheng''s words, and she shook her head, "the king of different surnames is not just a straw bag holding power. Before he became the king, he was a general of Bianxi. He had a strong hand and was brave and good at fighting. He once defeated Xiongnu and vagrant."


    "With his awe, there will be years of peace at the border. If you kill him and stand at the border, will those who will go to the battlefield not be innocent?"

 Chapter 725

    General Bianxi!


    It''s him!


    Yu ruosheng has heard of this number. No, to be specific, few people in the world don''t know his name.


    It is true that Duan is brave, good at fighting, and has a great reputation. Relying on 200000 troops alone, he has awed the military God of 400000 foreign troops.


    He disappeared after the war


    Some people said that he was hiding, and became the God of war and guardian of the whole world.


    Some people say that he finished everything, retired to the mountains and became a knight of literati.


    Unexpectedly, the mask General of the past has become the king of different surnames.


    If, if he dies, the power will fall away and the whole world will fall into infighting. If there is infighting in the world, the Gentiles will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    At that time -


    when Li Xiangxiang died and the world was in chaos, we can imagine what would happen to the imperial court.


    All life is lost.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Although he knows everything, knows everything, and knows the consequences and severity, Yu ruosheng is adamant, "I don''t believe it! Isn''t that the death of a person? Can''t there be anyone more talented than him in the world? "


    "If one person dies, the world will be in chaos. Who believes that?"


    He hummed and lowered his head.


    Lu Yilan has been looking at Yu ruosheng.


    Well, she smiles, "well, I already know your answer."


    Yu ruosheng Well, he''s a bit of a showman.


    It''s empty and silent.


    Did you just give up revenge? It''s so hard.


    Just when he was tangled, Lu Yilan''s voice beside him sounded, "think about it, what did your father say to you before he died?"


    "I..."


    This question, all of a sudden pulled up Yu ruosheng''s memory.


    What did you say?


    A lot, a lot, a lot.


    He hasn''t come up with a result yet. He asked again.


    "Did you get revenge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Lu Yilan looked down at Yu ruosheng, "tell me, does he want you to live well?"


    It''s been a long time, but some things are still very clear.


    Before his father was arrested, he cleaned up, put on new clothes, and hid a dagger in his sleeve. He told him, "life may be difficult in the future, but if you are born, you are the only child at home. You must live well."


    "I..."


    "Well, leave me alone." Standing Lu Yilan suddenly squatted down and touched Yu ruosheng''s head across the iron fence. "I know that you used to have a goal to live like a person in the scattered hall, so you stubbornly want revenge."


    "But now that you have me, you can live without revenge."


    "If you are born and the world changes, you have to be flexible, right?"


    You have me.


    You have me, you have me, you can live.


    With me, with me, does he have her?


    Do you have any?


    Suddenly, there was a blur in front of his eyes, and his tears welled up. Yu ruosheng fell back for a moment. He raised his head and tried to hold back his tears. But there were too many tears, and he still crossed his cheek like a line and moved to the chin line.


    A lot of tears, like string of beads, hit the ground.


    Lu Yilan sees this scene, in the heart suddenly one quiver, "you don''t cry." While saying, she reaches out her hand to wipe Yu ruosheng''s face.


    Who knows, the man hid for a while, then quickly turned his head and said, "I''m going to cry!"


    Lu Yilan


    AHA.


    It''s very personal.


    She looked at Yu ruosheng for a while, but she didn''t look up even as he shrugged his shoulders. Lu Yilan thought he needed some private space.

 Chapter 726

    "You If you want to cry, just cry for a while. "


    "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll take you back later."


    With that, Lu Yilan turns around and walks away. Li Xiangxiang can''t wait there. If he drags on, there will be another attack.


    While sighing, Lu Yilan felt very interesting.


    Sometimes, it''s a sense of accomplishment to help people clean up their mess.


    Aha, I''m used to being abused in these worlds, and I''m more open-minded.


    HMM.


    Here, Yu ruosheng, with his head down, slowly raised his head and looked into the distance after listening to the footsteps.


    But the time he looked up was not very good, so he only saw Lu Yilan''s back.


    She Did you negotiate with Wang Yixing.


    I don''t know what to pay.


    Thinking of this, Yu Rusheng pursed his lips and owed so many things. How can he return them?


    Except for him, he really has nothing to repay.


    After a long time in prison, it was because when he was in a trance, a light blue appeared in front of his eyes.


    As soon as I looked up, the sound of keys and chains in my ear was very clear.


    Soon, a pair of delicate slender hands stretched out in front of him.


    "All right, you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I go Yu ruosheng''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Lu Yilan said, "the Lord didn''t embarrass me."


    "Is it?" He doesn''t believe it.


    Because he was locked up for a whole day, Yu ruosheng also curled up for a whole day, so when he went out, he was limping.


    With some difficulty, Lu Yilan led the limping Yu ruosheng to the main hall to "thank you.".


    Li Xiangxiang is definitely a man who all men feel "ashamed" when they see him.


    When Yu Rusheng saw him, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    A prince glanced at them, then gently put down the tea cup in his hand and walked to Yu ruosheng.


    A look full of killing and cutting suddenly fell on Yu ruosheng.


    Lu Yilan clearly feels that he shakes for a while. Without thinking much, she directly blocks Yu ruosheng''s front.


    "Hiss." Li miss Oh a, "Chen Zimu, worthy of a spoony."


    "Since you have agreed to my terms, I will not break my promise." He held down his hand and said, "take it with you, but remember next time -"


    "if he dares to touch half of his clothes when he sees Chang''an, I will tear him alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you jealous?


    Lu Yilan speechless for a while, and quickly back to the words, "next time I will take care of my people."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Lu Yilan takes Yu ruosheng''s hand and quickly prepares to turn out of the main hall. Just as they arrive at the door, Li yearns for her voice.


    "Yu ruosheng, cherish your master Chen. You don''t know what he promised to take you away."


    The man in the walk suddenly faltered.


    Li missed seeing this and laughed.


    Ha ha.


    Let this fool touch Chang''an''s shoulder.


    There was a haze in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the lack of money, this man There is no doubt that he will die.


    On the way back.


    "Zimu..."


    "All right." Lu Yilan patted Yu ruosheng on the shoulder. "Everything is over. Go back to take a bath and have a good rest."


    "I''m fine, you -"


    "I''ll be fine." Lu Yilan waved his hand, "our ancestors of the Chen family all hope to have something to do with the imperial court. This time I will unite with the crown prince. When the crown prince ascends the throne, our Chen family will also be ministers of the dragon."

 Chapter 727

    She talks with a smile, but Yu ruosheng always remembers


    That day, Lu Yilan looked at him seriously, and then said, "do you know that the person standing in the line died, that''s what he deserved."


    Stand in line.


    If one day, the prince failed and the Chen family was destroyed, it would be deserved.


    He didn''t dare to think.


    After the coach Duang Duang, he soon arrived at Chen''s house.


    Lu Yilan arranges a person to take Yu ruosheng to the bathroom to wash and clean up. Almost at noon, they have a meal at the same table.


    Seeing that Yu ruosheng kept silent, Lu Yilan thought he was tired, so he let the servant take him to the room.


    A man is lying alone now.


    Eyes are familiar with the wooden bed board, he looked at the petals of the bed board, quietly some trance.


    Yu ruosheng thought he couldn''t sleep, but when he looked at him, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wake up again, the sun has disappeared, slightly shading the window with a bit of dark, he got up.


    My head is a little empty.


    Yu Rusheng sat on the bed for a long time before he got up to go to find Lu Yilan.


    In a hurry to get dressed, Yu Rusheng meets Yun Mo with a gloomy face in his family passing by Chenfu garden.


    "Housekeeper." This man is Lu Yilan''s confidant. Yu ruosheng is very polite to him.


    However, Yun Mo, who was usually gentle, didn''t eat his politeness at the moment. On the contrary, he looked very complicated and impolite, staring at Yu ruosheng all the time.


    For a long time, is equal to if living feel oneself whole body up and down wrong son of time, cloud Mo just put away vision.


    "Housekeeper, you..."


    "Young Master Yu." Cloud Mo can''t help but open up, "since the young master met you, it''s really, it''s more and more no bottom line."


    "The last time I spent those golden leaves, even the golden leaves. Anyway, the Chen family is rich enough."


    "Now this time, it''s standing for the throne. I have never been involved in such a dispute in the business of Chen family for hundreds of years."


    Yunmo stood aside, with a kind of condensed eyes and a sharp tone, criticizing that "Yu ruosheng" was a blue disaster.


    "Mr. Yu, you absolutely don''t know what the Chen family has paid this time."


    "Because of you alone, the young master promised to pay a monthly tribute to the Chen family and make 50% profit."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Yu is quite cultured. I should know what 50% profit means, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ruosheng clenched his fist and didn''t speak.


    The moon is cool.


    Cloud Mo see in if living this appearance, feel oneself seem to say some wrong words, but he doesn''t want to admit wrong, very hastily threw a sentence, "subordinate still have something to do, leave first."


    "Besides, the young master has rested. Don''t disturb him, young master Yu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know


    The heart seems to be torn open.


    Yu ruosheng felt that he might be a sinner.


    In the morning of the next day, Yu ruosheng stood at the door of Lu Yilan''s room.


    At that time, Lu Yilan opened the door and saw Yu ruosheng, who had already lost some dew.


    "Ruosheng, how early you came here."


    Lu Yilan smiles, "come on in, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s something." Yu ruosheng followed Lu Yilan into the room, "Zimu, let me ask you something."


    "What?"


    "If you don''t abide by the agreement with Wang Yixing, will it be ok..."


    "Yes."


    "Then send me back --"


    with a bang, Lu Yilan almost had a cup of tea.


    She frowned. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. "

 Chapter 728

    "The agreement has been reached. Now it''s not something you don''t want to do. Now it''s a boat."


    "It''s easy to get on the boat, but it can''t get off."


    "If you go back, you will not let the Chen family go." Lu Yilan''s tone is very serious.


    Li Xiangxiang is in such a hurry I promised before, but now I repent. I still dare to do this kind of thing. After I do it, even if I miss it, I won''t do it now. When Chang''an ascends the throne, I will definitely die for the first time.


    As soon as her eyes were swept, Lu Yilan saw Yu Rusheng''s worried eyes again. She comfortingly patted Yu Rusheng on the shoulder. "Well, it''s OK. Wang Qiangli, the prince, is not weak either. With the combination of the two, the prince will succeed. It''s OK."


    "Well, I see."


    Even if there is a high probability that a king of different surnames will take the crown prince''s place, it''s not clear.


    Even if it''s a one in ten thousand chance of failure, Yu ruosheng doesn''t want Lu Yilan to bear it. You should know that if there is any mistake, it''s absolutely full of people.


    *


    Yu ruosheng, who is in a complicated mood, feels that he is not qualified to meet Lu Yilan for a long time.


    It was his reckless act that caused the whole Chen family to hang their heads on their belts.


    In the hot summer, he stayed in the room all the time, neither going out to play nor eating. The only way out was to watch the lights in the corridor at night.


    But it''s just a look.


    Recently, Chang''an City has been in a turbulent situation, and the battle of seizing the throne is getting more and more intense. Now, as a party that has already stood in line, Lu Yilan is also very busy.


    But even if she was busy, she didn''t forget Yu ruosheng.


    In the process of writing hard, Lu Yilan raised his head from a pile of messy books. "Yunmo, it''s so hot recently. You remember to ask people to send a piece of ice to Mr. Yu every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunmo: "young master, we don''t have much ice in storage!" You use it, give it back to him! Use it! I can''t make it this summer!


    Hearing this, Lu Yilan really stopped writing.


    But what she said next made Yun Mo n vomit blood.


    "Then we''ll stop the ice on our side and count it in the warehouse. If it''s not enough, we''ll send it to him first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes."


    Lanyan is a disaster. Lanyan is a disaster.


    Yu ruosheng over there didn''t give any specific indication after he received the ice.


    Lu Yilan did not care. She thought that Yu ruosheng was ready to give up revenge, so she had a period of low tide and was not interested in anything.


    By the time he''s done with his work, the low tide of his life should be almost over.


    Who knows, this busy, is a summer.


    This autumn is colder than usual.


    Leaves and grass wither faster.


    At night, Yu Rusheng sits in front of the door and counts the dried flowers. The moonlight is shining, and the remnant red is also shining. No, maybe it should not be called remnant red.


    He gently twists the withered and yellow flowers with his fingers, thinking that this thing should be called residual yellow.


    Looking at him, he looked a little dazed and withered.


    In the blink of an eye, a summer passed.


    Suddenly I want to cry again.


    He chuckled in a low voice.


    Don''t cry, Yu ruosheng. Don''t cry.


    This life is so good, there are everything, there are special people to wait on, why do you cry?


    When he was obsessed with himself, the servant stopped in front of Yu ruosheng breathlessly.


    "Sir, sir!"


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? "


    "Mr. Chen has vomited blood!"


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 729

    "Sir, slow down!"


    "You can''t see clearly in the dark. Be careful!"


    "I can''t slow down." Yu ruosheng felt that everything was empty now, and his heart was almost burning.


    Vomit blood.


    She''s such a nice person. How can she vomit blood.


    *


    although it''s night, there are lights on this side of the big bedroom.


    At a casual glance, Yu ruosheng saw the cloud and ink standing in front of a room.


    He ran over and said, "is Zimu in it?"


    "The doctor diagnosed it in there." Cloud Mo some Gao Leng of looking at Yu if living, "in childe don''t make a noise is better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see


    Three shadows.


    Two long and one short.


    Servant, yunmo and Yu ruosheng are standing at the door.


    For a long time.


    The closed door opened.


    An old doctor walked forward and looked at yunmo. He said, "housekeeper Yun, you can come in."


    "Can I come with you?" Yu Rusheng pulls cloud ink.


    A man originally wanted to refuse, but he thought


    "Come in."


    This man, after all, is the young master''s favorite.


    After entering the room, it was warm. There were a lot of Dongzhu around the bedstead. The huge Dongzhu reflected the room and made it look like day.


    It was also because the light was too bright that Yu ruosheng could see it clearly.


    When did her face become so bloodless, her lips There''s no blood.


    A bad looking face.


    He can''t help but approach, low body help landing a LAN pinch under the quilt.


    The doctor on one side is telling yunmo some precautions, and then talks about the medicated diet.


    "Young master, it''s overwork."


    "If you wash well and keep fit with medicated diet, you won''t have to worry, housekeeper Yun."


    "It''s ok..." As long as it''s OK.


    "Well, it''s too late now. We''d better turn off the lights and let the young master have a rest." The doctor handed the prescription to Yun Mo, "you follow this prescription, let the young master drink for ten days, it''s almost enough."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Under the doctor''s advice, three people work together to cover those night pearls in the room.


    It''s over.


    Yunmo goes to get the medicine. The servant feels sleepy and goes to bed. Yu Rusheng looks at the old doctor''s back and thinks for a long time. He still follows up with two gold leaves.


    *


    in the morning.


    Lu Yilan opened her eyes. After sitting up, she found that she had a wonderful smell of medicine.


    It smells bad!


    "Cloud ink!"


    "Young master!" The man standing at the door entered immediately.


    "Where did you get this medicine?" Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "smelly dead."


    Yunmo


    "The doctor gave it to you yesterday. He told you to drink ten days twice a day."


    ¡°£¡¡± I''ll go. Drink this?


    Well, it''s not a child, either. Lu Yilan washed and rinsed for a while, and then began to drink the medicine after melting two pieces of sugar in the medicine.


    As she drinks, yunmo reports things at the same time.


    With that, yunmo talked about Yu ruosheng, "Young Master Yu came to see you yesterday."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan put down the medicine and drank a big mouthful of tea, "if life also came?"


    He came out.


    That''s great.


    Because recently I was really in a hurry. Although I was overworked, Lu Yilan didn''t have the conditions to rest for a long time, so he began to work hard again.


    Looking at the account books, looking at the lists issued by various commercial banks, looking at the business plans, looking at the profits and losses -


    a lot of people are going to explode.


    One afternoon.


    After a nap, Lu Yilan, who gets up to work, suddenly finds a soup cup on the table.

 Chapter 730

    "What is this?"


    "Medicated diet."


    "Oh, Ho." Lu Yi Lan raises Mou, "still have medicated food."


    Then his treatment is very good.


    Before looking at things, Lu Yilan drank up the soup.


    After drinking, she turned her head and said, "is it someone who is going to be in charge of the kitchen recently?"


    Yunmo


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?"


    Lu Yilan sighed, "how can the level of making soup drop so much? It''s not good to drink because there is little water in it."


    Cloud ink silent, this can''t let the small kitchen back pot.


    He said, "this soup doesn''t come from the kitchenette. It comes from salary."


    "Oh."


    Then keep drinking.


    Lu Yilan smashed his mouth after drinking the soup as if nothing had happened, and then looked at yunmo with a smile, "tell the servant later, let him tell ruosheng that the soup is delicious."


    Yunmo: three minutes of silence for the chef.


    "That''s right." Lu Yilan yawned, "remember to wake me up next time if you send soup."


    It''s impolite to meet people when they fall asleep.


    "Yes."


    Yun Mo said yes, but he thought


    Someone who has been ridiculed by him probably doesn''t want to face the young master. Well, next time he comes, he won''t wake him up.


    Yeah.


    So the next day.


    When I wake up from my nap, there are soup cups on the table again.


    "Yunmo, why didn''t you call me?"


    "Well, Mr. Yu said he didn''t want to wake you up."


    Lu Yilan:???


    "Why?" Lu Yilan bit the spoon, "is he in a bad mood recently?"


    Suddenly there was no answer.


    He should be in a bad mood recently. After all, he has been scolded. How can he be in such a bad mood


    "Ah, yunmo, why don''t you talk?"


    "Well, ah." Cloud Mo listen to the voice quickly from YY back to God, "no, I want to say."


    As soon as he saw Yun Mo''s look, Lu Yilan felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Well, take your time and tell the truth. "


    The opposite vision is too blazing, cloud Mo scolds oneself greatly in if living a matter to say once.


    Lu Yilan


    If we haven''t been together for such a long time, if we don''t come out to see the scenery, or send someone to deliver the message, it''s not because of self-cultivation, but because cloud and ink hurt him?


    "Cloud ink."


    "Young master."


    "The more you live, the more you go back." Lu Yilan sighed, "you said these things, not he forced me, I voluntarily."


    "I feel happy doing these things myself. No matter what the consequences, I can''t blame others. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know now. " Cut! It''s not forced by him. It''s his tendency.


    Ah, blue is a disaster.


    "Forget it, I know you don''t understand by looking at your expression. Remember to read the account book here tonight. I''m going to see ruosheng tonight."


    Books?!


    "Young master." Cloud ink complexion pointed to a pile of books, "which one are you talking about?"


    "This one." Lu Yilan quietly pointed to the thickest one.


    Yunmo


    "Don''t be black." Lu Yilan got up and said, "if you say this to ruosheng, he doesn''t know how many nights he can''t sleep. Today I will punish you for having to read this account book all night."


    Yunmo: "yes."


    It''s windy in autumn. It''s quite strong.


    When Lu Yilan came out, he took a cape from the clothes rack.


    She went through the garden to see Yu ruosheng.


    Almost to the door, Lu Yilan stands under the rockery and takes a look. He finds that Yu ruosheng''s room is completely dark and the lights are out.


    Is he asleep?


    So early?

 Chapter 731

    Just as she turned to go, a tall shadow stood at the end of the corridor in front of the room in the moonlight.


    In autumn


    Looking at the moon in pajamas?


    But after thinking about someone''s constitution, Lu Yilan sighed and walked forward with ease.


    As she walked, she dropped her cape.


    In the front corridor, Yu ruosheng is enjoying the scenery.


    Today, why is the lamp on her side still on? She has vomited blood. Is she still working?


    How can this work.


    Just when he was struggling in the cold wind, he felt that something was covered behind him. He turned around in amazement, and someone''s face came into view quickly.


    "Zimu!"


    "Ruosheng." Lu Yilan shook his cape. "It''s so cold. You''re still wearing pajamas outside."


    "You know it''s cold." When Yu ruosheng heard Lu Yilan''s words of concern, he felt some There''s some hard to hide joy.


    "You''ve been in poor health recently. It''s so cold. You''d better wear your cape." His appearance of shirking is actually a little cute. Lu Yilan can''t help laughing.


    She coughed twice. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''m overworked. Just have a rest. It''s OK. It''s you. Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    Yu ruosheng


    How can he sleep if the light is on over there.


    "I''m not sleepy." The real reason must not be said, so Yu ruosheng can only give a very simple answer.


    Lu Yilan AI a, almost rolled a white eye, "even if not sleepy, you can''t always stand in the tuyere blowing."


    She stepped forward and casually blocked the wind ahead of Yu ruosheng. "Whether you can sleep or not, it''s time to go to sleep now."


    "Well." Men seem a little cautious.


    Some girl is stupid.


    What did she do? She felt that rosheng was bullied again.


    Helplessly shook a head, so for a moment, Lu Yilan Leng for a while, then she had to shake a head.


    Suddenly, she found something.


    Standing at the tuyere where ruosheng just stood, looking up, you can see the position of her bedroom.


    What a coincidence?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan is not a little sister any more. She knows what it means to like.


    Before, she had thought that ruosheng should have a good opinion of him.


    But now I think about Yu ruosheng''s usual behavior carefully. He doesn''t like her very much. He likes her.


    And probably like it.


    Suddenly I feel that this conclusion is a little painful.


    Lu Yilan came back and saw that Yu ruosheng was still standing here. He drove Yu ruosheng to the bedroom just like a chicken.


    Waiting for this man to go to bed, Lu Yilan whispered, "this time, I want to go to bed quickly, don''t go out to blow."


    "Well, I know." Yu ruosheng is clever and clever. Just as Lu Yilan turns around to leave, he suddenly raises his head and asks, "do you want to go back to sleep now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Yilan thought about the meaning of this, and then said, "it''s time to get up early tomorrow. It''s time to go to bed."


    "Oh."


    "Then go back quickly."


    "Ah, I''m going."


    The door creaks.


    It was dark in the bedroom. Yu ruosheng had been lying quietly for almost a cup of tea. After a cup of tea, he lifted the quilt and quickly opened the door without taking the cloak on the bedstead. He came to the end of the corridor by the faint moonlight.


    He is looking far away.


    On his side, turn off the light.


    Gee.


    Why is the light still on?


    Are you still reading the books?

 Chapter 732

    In the room, when Lu Yilan heard Yu ruosheng ask that question, she thought it was wrong. So when she came out of the bedroom, she did not immediately go back to her study. Instead, she stopped behind the rockery and was ready to "see the play.".


    After squatting for a cup of tea, she saw


    Some silly fork came out in his pajamas again.


    He still stopped at the tuyere, or the side face, or so a few back and forth alternating action.


    Lu Yilan is now basically sure that Yu ruosheng is standing at the air outlet to see the light in her room.


    So humble.


    He clearly can directly send the servant to stay in the study, but he didn''t. He didn''t want to show this concern to others, but he just silently undertook it.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this person is suffering.


    The idea in the brain turns a thousand times, Lu Yilan returns to a God, at first a side Mou, saw Yu ruosheng in rub a hand.


    Blow, rub.


    Lu Yilan


    In the heart inexplicable is not the taste.


    She spent so much time and effort to bring Yu ruosheng out of the scattered hall. Instead of leading him to freedom and liberation, she took him to another cage.


    She decided to end the cage.


    Go ahead.


    In the rockery, Lu Yilan lightly stepped on the steps to the corridor. The wind was whistling. Her wide sleeves were rolled up by the wind. In the wind of hunting, the sound of clothes was particularly obvious.


    Yu ruosheng seems to have heard some abnormal voice, so he will have a look subconsciously.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan has basically arrived at the back of Yu ruosheng''s body.


    Two people distance is very short, a man this turn, it is directly into someone''s arms.


    Lu Yilan looked at Yu ruosheng with astonishment in his eyes and slightly hooked lips, so he naturally "accepted" the idea of "throwing himself in the arms."


    Originally, Yu ruosheng thought it was just a "surprise", so the moment he was hugged by Lu Yilan, his heart was filled with flowers.


    "Zi, Zi mu." How did you come? Five words haven''t been exported. Yu ruosheng''s face is red enough to catch fire.


    Lu Yilan hummed, "if I don''t come, how can I know you''re out in your pajamas again?"


    Yu ruosheng


    A man said nothing.


    Lu Yilan felt that the night was gone when she was struggling with Yu Mugu. So for the first time, her boyfriend Li Max looked up and asked, "I just saw that you''ve been looking at things here. Can you tell me what you''re looking at?"


    That''s seven inches in a second.


    A man stammered and hawed two times, and then even his ears were red. He wanted to talk and stopped, "I didn''t see anything."


    "Well, I''ll come and see what I don''t see." Lu Yilan didn''t mean that if he reacted, he would stand at the tuyere.


    She''s not just one stop! At the moment, she uses her "strong" body to carry the cool autumn wind.


    Yu ruosheng only feels that his hands are very hot, his chest is very hot, and his heart is also very hot.


    "I saw my room."


    "All you can see here is the moon. It seems that my room is the only one left."


    "Then I''m looking at the moon."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan, with a cry, pulled Yu ruosheng forward a little. "Look carefully. Today, the moon is not in this corridor, but in the opposite."


    Yu ruosheng


    "What are you looking at?"


    This words, with the same momentum, rushed to Yu ruosheng.


    What are you looking at?

 Chapter 733

    "I..."


    Yu Rusheng subconsciously stepped back.


    But Lu Yilan didn''t give him the chance to shrink back. She took him by the shoulder and answered me


    Because Lu Yilan pinches Yu ruosheng''s shoulder, they are forced to face each other.


    The eye light is relative.


    Sparkling and passionate.


    At this time, the answer seems to be less important.


    Yu ruosheng looked into Lu Yilan''s eyes. He was very honest and said, "look at you."


    Yes, just look at her.


    Look.


    Seriously, greedy.


    "Look at me." Really looking at her, after getting the exact answer, Lu Yilan gave a hum, and then asked, "then why do you look at me?"


    In fact, the answer is only five words.


    Because I love you.


    But Yu ruosheng is very Counseling


    Counsels into the ball, counsels completely speechless.


    He hemmed and hawed for a long time, and simply choked out because of two words.


    "Because..."


    "Because..."


    He has been stuck in the word "happy".


    Lu Yilan sees him like this, very helpless sighed two tones in the heart, the boy is too shy how to do? If you come here more than once, it''s probably going to be useless.


    He can''t take the initiative. He can only let her come.


    "Ah." Lu Yilan''s voice broke Yu ruosheng''s dilemma. "I remember that since I brought you to Chang''an, I''ve paid off your family''s kindness, right?"


    The topic jumps too fast. Yu Rusheng is in a muddle. He only hears that en has paid off, right? I''ve already paid it back. "I''ve paid it back!"


    "Oh." Some female smile, "that says so, you still owe me a little."


    Yu ruosheng:???


    "Don''t you forget that it''s a saving grace to bring you back from the palace of a different surname? How are you going to repay me for saving my life? "


    "I..." repay?


    At present, Yu ruosheng has no ability to read this word.


    He is poor in words again. He is poor in everyday words!


    "I''ve heard that when there''s no reward for saving lives, a lot of people will promise each other."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    What do you mean?


    The red faced Yu ruosheng raised his head and looked at Lu Yilan, his eyes with a strong look.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you."


    Some of the atmosphere that had turned to solemnity had softened at the moment.


    Another cold wind blew by, and the two shook three times at the same time.


    Seeing this, Lu Yilan immediately pulled Yu ruosheng to go inside. "Well, you''ve finished watching me, and now it''s time to sleep?"


    "Well." It''s time to go to bed.


    The daydream has come true. He is going to have a nightdream to see if the probability of realization will be higher.


    Being waited on, he lay on the bed and coaxed by gentle words. He prepared a pair of good-looking hands and pinched up the quilt. Yu ruosheng was a little dizzy.


    "It''s time to go to sleep."


    "Ah?"


    "Nothing. Don''t look at me next time." Lu Yilan touched Yu ruosheng''s face. "If you want to see me, ask the servant to come to my study."


    "I came to see you."


    "I, I know."


    His whole head is shrank in the quilt. What Lu Yilan can see is only a pair of smart Phoenix eyes. People with Phoenix eyes will be more sharp, but on him, they are more lovely.


    "Well, I''m going back to rest, too."


    "Go Yu ruosheng raised his voice and said, "go back and have a rest."


    Before leaving, Lu Yilan covered the night light on this side.


    For a long time, maybe half an hour, Yu ruosheng sat up.


    He tore off the gray cloth on a bright pearl beside the bed and sat all night in front of the shining bright pearl.

 Chapter 734

    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Yilan was frightened by the little servant who rushed over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chen." The servant gasped, "our young master is feverish. I want to ask for a doctor. I don''t know..."


    "Fever?" One of Lu Yilan''s ideas is that someone must have been sick because he had too much wind yesterday, and he didn''t exercise very often, and his constitution was not so good.


    Three under five except two, a pile of books on the table all pushed away, "yunmo, go to find Mr. Liu."


    "Yes."


    Some housekeeper estimated that this day, probably also regarded as waste.


    On the other side.


    Because Doctor Liu is a doctor in Chen''s family, he doesn''t have to ask for three or four urges. As soon as Yu Rusheng sits down, yunmo comes with someone.


    "Look at the people first."


    "Yes, young master."


    After the doctor gave a small gift, he began to feel his pulse.


    At first, the doctor''s face was not good. After three or five minutes, he felt that Yu ruosheng''s pulse was still alive, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, young master. This young master is fine."


    "It''s just overwork."


    Lu Yilan


    Yunmo


    Servant: Yes


    If it''s anything else, it''s overworked.


    Don''t even think about it. Lu Yilan can guess that Yu ruosheng stayed up late again yesterday.


    If you don''t stay up late, you will be overworked.


    Lu Yilan secretly criticizes Yu ruosheng. Staying up late is not a good habit.


    she was tucking aside, and make complaints about the cloud and ink.


    Last time, Lu Yilan told him that because of some words he said, he couldn''t sleep at night for many times. It''s probably because of this that he lost an overworked man.


    Servant, servant''s mind is very simple.


    He had just one idea.


    Don''t you do nothing, young master? Why are you overworked all of a sudden.


    Three people while YY, while assuming that the doctor while talking, let cloud ink remember the prescription.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s around midnight in the morning.


    Cloud Mo sees the profit and loss on the account over there and the monthly tribute of the prince''s mansion. He is afraid that he will be bored alone. Lu Yilan also sends his servant to relieve his boredom.


    In such a big room, only Lu Yilan and Yu ruosheng are there.


    A woman looked at the medicine on the table, thinking that the doctor said Yu ruosheng would soon wake up. Duan picked up the medicine and began to cool it with a spoon.


    Porcelain spoons and bowls clanked together.


    This voice is very clear and crisp. It wakes up Yu ruosheng.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was at a loss.


    After the loss, there is only touch.


    There was a blur in front of his eyes, but this blur didn''t stop his sight.


    Visible to the naked eye, a man with a bowl of medicine and a spoon in his hand began to slide skillfully.


    Above the bowl, there was a white mist.


    "Zimu..."


    "Are you awake?" Lu Yilan looked at him. "The doctor said you were overworked. When did you sleep yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did you go to bed yesterday?


    Yu ruosheng licked his lower lip and shook his head.


    Lu Yilan: "what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    "No sleep."


    Lu Yilan:!


    "You I didn''t sleep?


    "You are so weak that you dare not sleep, eh?"


    "What do you think you can''t sleep? Or what? "


    She looks angry.


    Catching this thought, Yu Rusheng was a little bit happy.


    He shrank in the quilt and said, "yesterday was too pleasant to close his eyes."

 Chapter 735

    "So excited..."


    "Yes." Yu ruosheng nodded, "there is a very unreal feeling."


    Listening to his sad words, Lu Yilan wanted to roll her eyes a little. She said, "well, don''t be untrue."


    "Take the medicine."


    The man looks at the medicine bowl in Lu Yilan''s hand, eyes suddenly light up.


    Yu ruosheng took a deep breath, then slowly sat up and said, "you feed me."


    Lu Yilan, "what?"


    "You feed me medicine." Yu ruosheng looked at Lu Yilan, "I don''t want to drink by myself."


    Suddenly It''s too much of an affectation.


    This kind of feeling is very delicate, Lu Yilan holds chin, for a long time, she picked up the medicine bowl beside conveniently, "OK, who let you biggest, I feed."


    "Well!"


    So they started the journey of taking care and being taken care of happily.


    People in bed occasionally look up and see someone''s curly eyelashes, delicate and perfect side face, and eyebrows in the temples, so their heart can''t help but raise.


    They are together.


    Yu ruosheng used to hate drinking medicine, but today, it seems that the medicine is sweet.


    A bowl of medicine, soon bottomed out, Lu Yilan reached out and touched Yu ruosheng''s forehead, found that it was still very hot, said, "after drinking the medicine, you have a rest."


    "If you don''t want to rest, please accompany me."


    A man flashed his small eyes and said pitifully.


    Lu Yilan


    This kind of request, how to refuse.


    She Leng for a while, and then casually sat on the bench beside the bed, "OK, with you."


    "Don''t sit on the stool, OK?"


    As soon as Yu ruosheng''s words came out, Lu Yilan felt that her buttocks were burning. She gave a sound on her forehead, and then turned around, "don''t sit here..."


    "You can lie in bed." Yu ruosheng said, rolling about, leaving a small space, "the bed is very big."


    Lu Yilan


    Two people, four eyes and right, Lu Yilan is defeated by Yu ruosheng''s Shuiguang Mou after all.


    Here the bed is big, but the quilt is not so big. It can''t cover two people at all. Lu Yilan pulls the quilt inside easily.


    She pulls in, Yu Rusheng sends out, one comes and two goes, Lu Yilan feels that he is going to sweat.


    "Well, if you''re sick, just cover it up."


    "Together."


    After Yu ruosheng said this, he hugged Lu Yilan on one side. Because they hugged each other, they were much smaller.


    Both sides of the quilt can fall on the bed without air leakage.


    Suddenly, he was held by a steaming object. Lu Yilan was confused for a moment, and then he fell into a kind of rigidity.


    "You -"


    "how did you suddenly become so..." In his mind, he went through all kinds of words like openness, hunger and thirst, and Lu Yilan was quite reserved in the end, "take the initiative."


    "Because we have established the relationship." Yu ruosheng''s voice is still steady, "the people next door said that when there is a relationship, they will start to be unscrupulous."


    "When men look for people here, they just like the dissipation of people here. You are also a man, so you should also like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yilan.


    "What''s the matter, Zimu? Don''t you like me like this?"


    "No How can I say I don''t like it at this time, although I''m not used to being supported But she said, "I love it."


    "Oh." Yu ruosheng holds Lu Yilan''s hand and fastens it.


    This is the person he wants to grasp and never let go.

 Chapter 736

    It''s night. Yunmo comes here to have dinner with Lu Yilan and Yu ruosheng.


    "Young master?"


    "Young master?"


    Yunmo knocked on the door and called Lu Yilan. After a long time, he said, "what''s the matter?" It was thrown out.


    What''s the matter? Cloud Mo in the heart a surprised, this voice of nasal sound very heavy, don''t seem to be to sit all the time will make of voice.


    In general


    He can only hear it after the master coughs or wakes up.


    So.


    There''s only one bed in it. It''s been a long time. What''s wrong with him!!


    Think of here, cloud Mo in the heart Wu is a surprised, he quickly said, "nothing, is to ask you to have dinner with Mr. Yu, if young master you have something, I let the small kitchen hot food first."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan got up and arranged his robe and jade crown. "Let them set the table. I''ll go with ruosheng right away."


    "Yes."


    Go on, don''t do bad things.


    Cloud ink three and two steps away from the garden corridor, went to the main hall.


    In the room.


    "Are you going to get up and have dinner with me? Or do you want someone to bring it to you? "


    "Come with you." Yu ruosheng also got up, "after lying all afternoon, I didn''t feel so bad."


    "Let''s go then."


    Yu Rusheng buckles beside him. Lu Yilan has nothing to do but help him bundle his hair.


    When they went out at night, they were obviously close to each other.


    The progress of this relationship is visible to the naked eye.


    Perhaps because of love, with the care of Lu Yilan, Yu ruosheng soon got better.


    After this, he wanted to open up a lot of things.


    Although


    Although I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for Lu Yilan before, it''s useless to repent in silence all the time. I''m sorry for things that I''m sorry for!


    So, he has to take the initiative.


    Cover her heart with her own hot heart and smooth the gap in her heart.


    After Yu ruosheng is finished, the study Lu Yilan and Yun Mo are connected, and it becomes the study Lu Yilan and Yu ruosheng. Yun Mo''s side study looks at the accounts alone.


    A housekeeper sat in front of the table, looking at the memorials that had been piled up in front of him, listening to the voice coming from the next room, he felt very good.


    There''s laughter in the voice.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yilan handed the things in front of Yu ruosheng, "can you understand this?"


    "I don''t understand." Yu ruosheng shook his head. "I know all the words, but I can''t understand the meaning very well."


    "Because you haven''t touched it. It''s OK. I''ll teach you." The abacus crackled, and Lu Yilan said to Yu ruosheng, "you see, these can be done on the abacus. Look at this, this, and then this."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Yu ruosheng was still at a loss.


    So Lu Yilan had to continue to bend down and pull Yu ruosheng to teach her, "like this, just like me."


    "Like you?" So the man raised his hand and moved slowly and slowly on the abacus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Lu Yilan was not an acute man, he couldn''t take such a thing for granted, so he quickly grasped Yu ruosheng''s hand and put it up.


    "That''s right."


    "You see, from here, here, start."


    "Well, I think I know."


    Under the setting sun, "stupid" Yu ruosheng has been repeating, asking you, asking you, I don''t know, and so on.


    In fact, Lu Yilan is stupid.


    As a young master coming out of a Jiangnan family and preparing to take charge of the family, how can it be


    The abacus doesn''t work.

 Chapter 737

    Treason and usurpation are a long process.


    Although Miss Li is powerful and powerful, it will take time for Chang''an to become king.


    So.


    Such a plan will take more than half a year.


    Autumn is over, winter is over, even spring is going to be over.


    In the past half a year, the Chen family has prospered in the business world because of the dual backstage of the prince''s residence and the prince''s residence.


    Because treason is at a critical juncture, Li yearns for more and more money.


    We should not only buy weapons, but also set up places and recruit soldiers, because we have to buy food and grass for fear of something more terrible and beyond our control.


    All kinds of things, on average, one month, we have to cross out about 70% of the income of the Chen family.


    At the beginning of April, it''s time to pay tribute again.


    Recently, the wind in Chang''an city is getting closer and closer, and the court is also in a turbulent situation. Living in a whirlpool, the days are becoming more and more restless.


    Yu ruosheng, who has been practicing in Chen''s house for more than half a year, has finally gone from flashiness to calmness and regained the bearing of a noble son after his famous family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    At noon.


    There are all kinds of plates on the table in the hall. Yu ruosheng puts down his chopsticks, and his eyes flash a little worried. "Zimu hasn''t come back yet."


    "Young master." Cloud Mo lifted Mou to see eye time, way, "usually want to compare now later."


    "I know..." Yu ruosheng sighed, "the situation is getting more and more tense."


    Chen''s team is so obvious that people from the fourth Prince don''t have to check it out.


    Although Chen''s family is only a merchant, his ability to collect money is well known.


    The biggest financial support from Wang Yixing


    In just two or three months, she has sent away four groups of assassins.


    "I''m just worried."


    "You don''t have to worry, young master''s martial arts --"


    "what are you worried about?" Before a man comes, a voice comes first.


    Hearing the sound, Yu Rusheng immediately stood up and said, "Zimu, you''re back!"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan crossed the threshold and patted his robes. "Something happened on the way. It''s a little slower. I''m waiting for the banquet again. It''s time to start."


    During the dinner, almost full of wine and food, Lu Yilan released a message.


    "Let''s have a dinner at home tonight."


    "Why is there a dinner party all of a sudden?" Yu ruosheng''s hand is tight.


    Lu Yi Lan AI a, hang down a head, "over there want to start."


    "So fast!" Why do you have to start all of a sudden?


    "I don''t know why, but Wang said he was ready." Lu Yilan put down his chopsticks, "our position is very firm. If we fail this time, we will be the winner I don''t know what will happen in the future, so let''s have a drink together in advance. "


    Finish saying this sentence, Lu Yi Lan added again with a smile, "don''t get together again, maybe there won''t be a chance in the future."


    This atmosphere, suddenly sad.


    *


    the weather is beautiful today.


    There was no moon a few days ago. Today Suddenly, there is a moon here.


    And it''s a big, round moon.


    Under the moon, a few people drink.


    The kitchenette fried a lot of dishes today. For fear of being too conspicuous, there were only four people in Lu Yilan''s banquet.


    The wine that the servant and cloud ink carry first, "young master / childe, the servant / cloud ink dry first for respect."


    "Young master, you are so old with such a blink of an eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, you are old, housekeeper


    "No, young master, yunmo is not old yet."

 Chapter 738

    Cloud Mo a face of earnest, "put outside to see, cloud Mo this age, son also just went to private school."


    "Poof Pooh." Yu ruosheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yunmo is becoming more and more interesting." Lu Yi Lan raised Mou to see him one eye, "you say so, want to marry a wife to have a son?"


    "No Cloud Mo shakes his head, "don''t want to, as the saying goes, what kind of master has what kind of slave, cloud Mo is also like the young master."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Like her, Lu Yilan was stunned, and then he put his eyes on the servant, "what you said is -"


    "young master." The servant''s face turned red, "I..."


    Oh, there''s something wrong with this hesitation.


    It turned out that, unconsciously, they were both together.


    "Congratulations." Yu ruosheng had a big smile on his face. "Congratulations, servant."


    "Happy with you."


    There were so many happy events that they could not help raising their glasses.


    Just after March, from the moon to the middle of the sky, it''s almost midnight.


    At the end of spring, the air was already a little hot and dry.


    "Young master!" After yunmo received Yu ruosheng''s eyes, he immediately stood up with his servant, "today we still have something to do, want to go first..."


    "What are you doing?" Wait a minute, look at the hand that the two people hold each other, then look at the face of the servant next to him, and then -


    EH.


    She seemed to understand something. "Go, go!"


    "Thank you, young master."


    As soon as the two left, there was only Yu ruosheng and Lu Yilan left in the pavilion.


    It''s quiet.


    Quiet can only hear the sound of cicadas.


    Yu ruosheng took up the wine pot and filled it with wine for Lu Yilan and him. When the wine entered his throat, he suddenly asked, "Zimu, if you fail this time, do you regret it?"


    She used to be a neutral person.


    No matter who takes over the world, it will not affect her.


    But because he is not wrong, she has entered the vortex, and now she will live and die with the ship


    "What''s the regret?" Lu Yilan shook his head, "don''t think too much."


    Although Yu ruosheng got a positive answer, he asked again, "really don''t regret it?"


    Because Yu ruosheng''s expression was so cute, Lu Yilan wanted to tease him on the spur of the moment, and then he said, "I regret it!"


    Who knows is such an instant, the face of the man beside changed color.


    "Oh, oh." Lu Yilan immediately got up and explained, "well, I don''t regret it! No regrets at all


    "Don''t keep asking me, I''ll ask you a few questions." Lu Yilan propped his chin, "if you fail, do you want to leave here or stay?"


    She is very interested in the values of rosheng.


    Then Yu ruosheng gave her a smelly look.


    That look, a little disdainful.


    When a man put down the wine pot, his voice was very calm, "there''s nothing to ask for. I just want to live and die together."


    "So..." Values, really.


    The wind continued to blow, and it was a little cold. Just as Lu Yilan thought whether he was going to leave the banquet, Yu ruosheng stood up.


    "Zimu, I have always kept in mind the kindness you have given me in the past two years."


    "I respect you."


    "First cup, to you for showing up at the most critical moment and pulling me out of the scattered hall."


    "Second, to you who never despised me and saved me many times."


    "Third, to you and please me."


    "The fourth..."


    It seems that Yu ruoshengjing is very emotional because "rebellion is coming.".

 Chapter 739

    After a cup of wine, Yu ruosheng''s face became more and more red, but


    He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Cup after cup, more sincere than what you say again and again.


    "Really, Zimu, I love you."


    "Although I know that this kind of emotion, is secular tolerance."


    "Although I know I''m not good enough for you, I really don''t want to let go." Yu ruosheng raised his eyes, with a few tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, "even if it''s not worthy of you, I can''t help trying to seduce you."


    "It''s probably a person''s nature to want to go -"


    "stop it." His words became more and more humble. Lu Yilan stood up, took his hand, and then shook his head, "don''t say that."


    "You respect me, and I respect you."


    Late at night, perhaps is a perfect time to express emotion.


    "Ruosheng, I can''t speak, so Not so much. "


    Lu Yilan is also true, immediately picked up the jar of wine under the table, opened the seal, she stood up, looked up and poured a mouthful.


    Wine down the throat all the way, cool feeling spread in the chest, almost half of the can after the stuffy, she took a deep breath, "I''ll give you a jar."


    "Just one word, thank you for showing up."


    Silence


    Thank you for showing up.


    In a flash, Yu Rusheng''s heart blossomed, the most beautiful flower.


    "Me, Zimu, me too."


    Thank you for being in my life.


    The two of them started pouring wine together.


    After three rounds of wine, there were two or three empty jars on the ground.


    Yu ruosheng and Lu Yilan are a little dizzy. Lu Yilan has just finished playing handsome. She is a little confused and dizzy. She shakes her head, "ruosheng, it''s too late It''s time to go to sleep. "


    "No sleep!"


    "Not yet?" Lu Yilan belched, "it''s so late."


    "There will be rebellion soon." Yu ruosheng said seriously, "you know, if you fail to rebel, you will die..."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan heard this, sober some, she yawned, "will not."


    How can we fail.


    It''s almost impossible for a man to win the aura of upup.


    But Yu ruosheng didn''t know, so he continued to sensationalize.


    "Do you know? There''s one thing I regret


    "Well?" What ah?


    "I really regret not giving me to you." Yu ruosheng looked at Lu Yilan beside him fondly, "fortunately, it''s not too late now, there''s still a chance!"


    Lu Yilan What is it?


    Just before Lu Yilan could react, Yu ruosheng went back and opened his robe.


    "Today''s moonlight is a rare beauty. I told yunmo that no one will come here today, Zimu -"


    "


    One face muddled, two faces muddled, n face muddled.


    Lu Yilan''s hand was a little stiff. After a long time, she came back to herself, "do you have to do this?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, here I am."


    After Lu Yilan answered, he knelt down on the ground at will.


    She raised her hand, twirled her fingers, and her coat fell to the ground.


    After the rustle, her lining fell to the ground.


    Then she held out her sinful hand.


    It''s about a long time.


    Both of them were lightly undressed and their shoulders half exposed.


    Yu ruosheng gasped.


    Lu Yilan I feel shameless.


    A woman took a deep breath, "if you are born, do you really want to come here?"

 Chapter 740

    "The ground is the bed, the sky is the quilt."


    "There will be a special feeling here."


    "Er..."


    Don''t know why, Lu Yilan suddenly thought of two words, field.


    Field operations.


    I''m confused.


    "If you were born, would you regret it?"


    "No Yu ruosheng cut a, "I''m not stupid, with you, how can I regret."


    "You should be the one who will regret it." Yu ruosheng raised his neck. In the moonlight, his skin seemed to be plated with a layer of light. "Zimu, will you regret it?"


    With a


    Will you regret having a relationship with someone who is not clean?


    "No


    No, after these two words fall, Lu Yilan lowers his head, grabs at ruosheng''s lips, nibbles twice, and two people get to the point.


    Before stretching her hand, Lu Yilan presses Yu ruosheng''s body. She presses Yu ruosheng''s ear.


    A man only felt a warm breath in his ears, after a crisp feeling, his familiar voice exploded.


    "After all, it''s just for you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    For him How come?


    "I..."


    "Bear it. It may hurt a little."


    Lu Yilan felt that her moral integrity was no longer there. Her sweat slipped from her forehead, and the people under her were boiling hot, almost melting.


    Her hands swam around, and her fingers swept the upper body. Yu ruosheng could not help moaning in the shudder.


    This groan, ignited all the passion tonight.


    Lu Yilan slowly retreated a little, her deep hand, picked off the last dress on Yu ruosheng''s body.


    Their broad robes were spread on the lawn, and their beautiful bodies were spread out on them. In the moonlight, he was as beautiful as white jade.


    Lu Yilan pinches his shoulder -


    in the wind, there are not only cicadas, but also men''s sobs, gasps, and heavy friction.


    Yu ruosheng felt like a boat, rolling and shaking on the waves. After the storm, the lingering charm still existed.


    Under the body of the grass through the clothes to the meat, let a person feel a little itchy.


    He moved, he moved, next to Lu Yilan turned, "if life."


    "Zi, Zi mu."


    Looking at each other in the eyes, Lu Yilan felt that the instinct of his body occupied everything.


    She is on Yu ruosheng again.


    1¡¢ Two, three.


    The moon was not shy into the cloud behind, it hung high in the sky, Lu Yilan caught the body under the chin of if living, "pain."


    "To tell you the truth, does it hurt?"


    Originally wanted to say the function word in if living to pause next, "ache."


    "Oh, that''s not coming."


    "Heartache."


    "Well?" Heartache, "how does the heart ache?"


    "I didn''t share the pleasure of fish and water with you earlier. If the rebellion against Wang Yixing failed this time, I may not have a chance in the future."


    He was serious. Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing.


    Laugh to death.


    "No, don''t worry. There will be plenty of time in the future."


    "Yes..."


    "Yes."


    By that time, the moon had basically disappeared.


    The red sun is rising in the East, and both of them have put on their clothes. Because Yu Rusheng coughs and overwork, it is Lu Yilan who holds him.


    Flower path corridor, passing the shade, Yu ruosheng suddenly called the name of Lu Yilan.


    "Zimu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The wind blows.


    "Can you call my name?"


    "Yes."


    In a trance, time hides.


    Yu ruosheng lowered his head. This scene is the same as when he first came here 19 months ago.


    This man, too.


    That''s the same thing.


    "Ruosheng."


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 741

    That was a long time ago.


    As for


    How long is it? Forget it.


    This is a disgraceful memory that Yu ruosheng wanted to forget all the time, but even if he tried his best, it still stuck in his mind and could not be forgotten for a day.


    After the age of 16, life is full of all kinds of dangers.


    It was the first time he left home, and it was so far away.


    Two very wretched jailers were standing in front of them chatting.


    "Well, how much does it cost to sell this man there?"


    "I don''t know. It''s so delicate and beautiful. I think there should be ten Liang silver."


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''ll ask."


    At that time, Yu ruosheng didn''t have much trouble when he heard this, because he didn''t know


    The difficulties and dangers of the future.


    *


    one month after his father died, he first entered the scattered hall.


    He has not yet recovered from that kind of grief, he entered into another kind of grief, here and there, he is a gentleman, how suddenly fell into this situation.


    Yu ruosheng is a man of integrity. When he comes to such a place, he wants to commit suicide.


    Why


    The jailer who sold him told the boss about Yu''s family. For the sake of the family''s reputation and various things, he didn''t die.


    Yu''s family is full of nobility. His father has just left, and his soul is still alive. If the only descendant of Yu''s family -


    is stripped of his clothes, his lower body is in a mess, and he is hanged in the land of Jiangnan literati, he does not know whether his ancestors of Yu''s family will rise from the grave.


    At that time, Yu ruosheng didn''t know that the first compromise was two years'' resolution.


    Be domesticated.


    The boss said that anyone who comes to the scattered hall, no matter how hard he was before, can make people soft when he comes here.


    It was about the third month when he arrived at the scattered Pavilion, and Yu ruosheng lost his innocence.


    Once he was innocent, the boss forced him to go to work. During that time, he received a lot of people, a lot of people.


    That man, there are too many, which makes him feel a little nauseous.


    It made him feel a bit degenerate.


    Too much, lost consciousness, lost self.


    Once people''s ego begins to degenerate, it''s really hard to get it back.


    Yu ruosheng, who came after the famous family, died.


    What comes back is a new Yu ruosheng.


    *


    "go in."


    "I''m not going in." Yu Rusheng was dressed in white clothes. Although his clothes were clear, he looked solemn. "Even if you kill me, I won''t compromise."


    "Ha ha." The boss tut tut twice, and then swept over ruosheng''s chin with a folding fan, "you are really disobedient. If you are clever, your money How could I not make it. "


    "Now we have to use this method to make you behave."


    "What are you --"


    the boss didn''t say anything. Yu ruosheng felt something was wrong and began to struggle.


    But he is just a weak scholar. How can he be right with these people.


    So, he was put into the room.


    This is a very beautiful room, big bed, veil, whip, and a very ugly looking man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ruosheng was picked up immediately.


    That day, the scream haunted the whole scattered hall.


    Like all the rituals for "new people" to accept, Xuelian, who used to grow up in Tianchi, eventually fell into the mud.


    That day.


    In the blurred bronze mirror, he saw that he was blue and purple. When he saw the blood under his body, he knew it.


    Yu ruosheng can''t go back.

 Chapter 742

    I''m Yu ruosheng.


    It is said that the surname of our family comes from Yu in fenghuangyufei.


    My name, from, if endless.


    It''s the blood of our family, living and growing.


    Of course, the name doesn''t work.


    At home, it''s a single pass or a single pass.


    I don''t have any brothers or sisters, so I have known since I was a child that I will take over the family and inherit the glory.


    ¡­¡­


    When my father died, I wanted to go with him, but my mother told me, don''t worry, you are the only Miao in the family. You should live well.


    I deeply feel that I can''t die so selfishly. You know, the glory and responsibility of my family will be on me in the future.


    But


    Mother.


    Why did you hang yourself with more than 300 people in your family.


    I was exiled alone.


    At that time, I felt that I was a sinner. I was very timid. How could I be shameless and afraid of death before I left you "loyal and righteous people" to live.


    Later I learned how painful it is to be alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the things that happened in the middle are very messy and unclear, and I don''t want to talk about them.


    Before eighteen, sixteen is a watershed.


    In this life, meeting a man named Chen Zimu is a watershed.


    My feelings for him, from complex to simple, to single.


    From appreciation, to being a confidant, to liking, to being very happy, to love.


    I don''t know why I met such a person and harmed such a person.


    In my eyes.


    He''s brilliant.


    Li Xiangxiang, who is known by the world as the jade face Lord, has a better appearance.


    Qi Xuan is more talented than Qi Xuan, who is known by the world as Jinghong Lang Jun.


    He is my world.


    My Chen Zimu.


    I had fantasies about the future before.


    I thought, I will become an excellent poet, excellent bachelor, will participate in the imperial examination, at least is a top three.


    My father said, I hope I can see the princess.


    Maybe she was young at that time, so I often recall that there was such a princess in the courtyard of Shengong who was admiring me. Her appearance was not charming, but with a kind of Southern grace.


    Her voice is clear and beautiful, full of characteristics, she is well-educated, can be called a talented woman.


    But I didn''t expect that I became someone else''s "princess.".


    It''s also known as the one below.


    He''s been with me so much that I can''t afford it at all.


    I used to want to have sex with him, but I held back.


    Because I think


    He is white and clean, I am muddy and dirty. How can I drag a clean man into the water?


    Or later, really, really faced with such a choice of life and death, I united with cloud ink to do such a thing.


    Later, the world became even.


    A lot of things have happened and I owe him a lot of money.


    I don''t know how much there is, but I remember her saying to me:


    "even if you have a box of gold leaves a day, you can''t pay the money all your life."


    I don''t quite agree with that, because I don''t think that even if I have ten boxes of gold leaves a day, I''ll be able to clear the money all my life.


    *


    later.


    We are all old.


    The old one can''t walk any more.


    Because no children, do not want to have an adopted son, do not want to experience pain, do not want to live too sad.


    So.


    We meet when both of us are going to die.


    Go away in a smart way.


    *


    no engagement, no chapel, no matchmaker.


    We''re still together.


    Forty seven years.

 Chapter 743

    "Let''s go." Lu Yilan took Yu ruosheng''s hand and said, "don''t look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ruosheng clenched his hands and said, "they, the king of different surnames, cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    "All right." Lu Yilan sighed, "don''t think about it."


    "Yes." One side of the cloud Mo finished the carriage, "young master, we''d better go first."


    "Not willing to..." Yu ruosheng lowered his head, his eyes and body were cold, "it''s all because of me."


    "Don''t do that." Lu Yilan touched Yu ruosheng''s head. "It''s just giving up business in Chang''an and Ling''an. We still have business in Huai''an City."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Huaian area.


    Ha ha.


    Yu ruosheng has only one person. He wants to say that at the beginning, for some reasons, the prince and the fourth Prince fought against each other. Huai''an generation used to be controlled by the fourth prince. So in those years, the Chen family withdrew their business from there step by step and moved to Chang''an and Ling''an, and now they have the business of Chang''an and Ling''an.


    "I''m sorry for you."


    "If it hadn''t been for me, you wouldn''t have been involved in these things."


    After a life and death robbery, he was stabbed by a different surname Wang.


    "All right." Yu ruosheng fell into a knot. Lu Yilan didn''t know how to comfort him. "We''ve been together for so long, and we''re worried about so much."


    "Yunmo, let''s drive. It''s a long road. If we don''t hurry up, we don''t know when we can get to Huai''an."


    "Well, don''t worry, young master." Cloud Mo waved a whip, "I''ve been to Huai''an before. If I''m on my way, I''ll be there in half a month."


    "Let''s go."


    As the carriage goes, yunmo and the servant are in front, while Yu ruosheng and Lu Yilan are inside.


    A woman has been comforting a man.


    *


    after the rebellion, with the support of troops, grain, money and other officials, Yixing Wang quickly helped the crown prince to the top.


    The crown prince has been in power for only one year, and the world has been singing and dancing. The emperor has reduced taxes, and the people are safe and happy


    In just one year, in the peaceful and prosperous times, everyone forgot the prince who killed his brother and killed his father, and only remembered the emperor with great talent.


    After the position of Cheng Chang''an was settled, Li Xiangxiang stabbed the knife in his hand to the Chen family.


    Relying on absolute rights, Li Miss wanted to expropriate the Chen family''s business in Ling''an city and Chang''an city.


    In fact


    Obviously.


    It''s expropriated. It''ll never be returned.


    *


    "OK." Lu Yilan whispered, "don''t be angry."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You''ve worked hard for so many years to raise the Chen family like it is now. Miss Li! Just one word! Let all your efforts be wasted


    "It''s requisition. Will it be returned?"


    "Needless to say, all these years of hard work have been in vain."


    "It''s not in vain!"


    This is the first time that Lu Yilan has met such a "target". In fact, he doesn''t have the masculine demeanor, but he is cute enough and heartbreaking enough.


    "Well, who says I''ve wasted all these years?"


    Lu Yilan shook down the folding fan, then tilted his head, "you see, in these years, our family is not one more you."


    "You are enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Yu ruosheng''s face is more red, but just angry red, now shy red.


    "When I used those in the hands of the king of different surnames for you, I expected that there would be today."


    "Don''t think about that. Now let''s go to Huai''an City."


    "In fact, Wang of different surnames is very good. He left us more than ten boxes of gold leaves, which will be enough for us all our lives."


    "Is that enough?"


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "enough, and don''t eat gold leaf, ten life is enough!"


    "You said it Yu ruosheng raised his eyes and said, "ten life is enough, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." It''s not modern. Money turns into paper.


    More than ten boxes of gold leaves, no matter how Huohuo Huo, in a small place like Huai''an City, four people may not spend all their lives.


    As soon as she finished, Yu ruosheng leaned against him.


    "That''s what you said."


    "Ten lives, we''ll be together for the next ten lives."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, then spread eyebrow to smile.


    "Good."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 744

    Finish the mission and return to space.


    Lu Yilan opened his eyes and heard the murmuring voice of a certain system, "the little princess is back!"


    "Are you out of the gate?"


    "Yes." A Wang laughed twice, and then slowly sat by the bed, "out."


    Lu Yilan wants to speak, but he is covered by a Wang.


    The man coughed softly. "Come on, stop talking. As usual, it''s time for me to report the data."


    "The fourteenth task, level B task, the character Yu ruosheng, has a perfect ending."


    "You have gained 15 happiness points and 1500 belief points."


    "Current level: 5


    current happiness index: 57


    current belief value: 6300


    experience: 24000 / 50000."


    "You''re up again." Looking at the information coming out of his mind, he felt a little happy.


    Lu Yilan also said, "yes, it''s upgraded again."


    "What''s the use of upgrading?" I''ve been promoted many levels. I feel It doesn''t feel too big.


    "It works a lot." A system takes a look at its internal data. There is a level restriction on it. There is a small lock in the place of level 10 restriction.


    Under the lock There are two words, task exchange.


    "When you reach a certain level, I can make the decision and change the task for you."


    "Change the mission!" Lu Yilan was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "In the future of science and technology, there is not only one system, but also different functions of various systems. My functions are to save the male gods of novels, kill evil female partners, rescue female owners, and overthrow black boss and so on. ¡°


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Change the mission? Lu Yilan''s heart, which is already full of holes, at this moment, instantly returns to blood upup. She swallows a mouthful of saliva and looks at a Wang with burning eyes, "how many levels is a certain level?"


    "This one." A Wang made a brief calculation. According to Lu Yilan''s speed of gaining experience, it would take about


    About 20 more missions.


    This may have hit her a little bit.


    In order to leave a little hope for a certain woman, the system lied. With a handsome face full of righteousness, he said, "I don''t know now, but I can feel it. It''s fast."


    "Yes


    Soon!


    Change the mission.


    These three words take root in Lu Yilan''s mind.


    After understanding these things, Lu Yilan began his rest journey again.


    With


    With the completion of more and more tasks, she completed a task to rest time, also more and more long.


    Sitting on the swing, Lu Yilan turned around and saw a Wang. "Are you coming? Is it time to rest?"


    "No Ah Wang shook his head, "I''m afraid you''re bored alone, so I want to ask you if you want to listen to my jokes."


    "A joke?"


    "Well."


    "Tell me." With a smile, Lu Yilan stepped on the ground with her feet and swung on the swing.


    "Well," the system said, waving and building a stool next to the swing, sat down and said, "I''m going to talk."


    "Once upon a time, there was a steamed bun, which had been cultivated for a long time and became the essence of steamed bun."


    "One day, Baozi Jing went out on his way, because he was too hungry and didn''t bring food, so he ate himself."


    And then what?


    Suddenly, there was no sound around him. Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment and said, "is this your joke?"


    "Ah." Ah Wang said, "what''s the matter, isn''t it funny?"


    Lu Yilan: normal people, how can they laugh

 Chapter 745

    After all, people are kind-hearted to tell jokes. Lu Yilan doesn''t want to hit people, so he laughs, "no, I just think it''s too funny. Where do you think it is?"


    "Oh." A Wang tilted his head, "I found it from your world network..."


    "A hilarious joke."


    Is that right?


    It''s because she hasn''t been to the real world for a long time, so people in the real world have become so low in laughter, and this kind of joke will laugh!


    However -


    listening to these things, there is still a very cordial feeling.


    It was a world that once belonged to her.


    "What else did you find? Go on."


    "Well, I''ll continue to tell you." Being affirmed, a Wang felt that his "source of power" was a little bigger. "Do you know who is the darkest?"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s Tinker Bell!" Ah Wang let out a sound, and then said with pride, "because Ding Dong can''t see his fingers every time!"


    "Well, so..."


    Lu Yilan laughs, "it''s so funny."


    Swing in swing, a Wang in busy search, Lu Yilan listen to jokes, thinking of the earth, laughing.


    For a long time.


    "Oh, that''s a funny joke!"


    Her laughter stopped and her voice stopped.


    A silence, Lu Yilan suddenly a little embarrassed, she sideways, "joke finished? Why do you stop talking all of a sudden? "


    "You''re not happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Lu Yilan shook his head.


    She shook her head, he also shook his head, Wang stood up, long black hair fell to the ground, traction on the ground, "although I have no heart, but I know you are not happy."


    "Little princess, why are you unhappy?"


    Why?


    "Nothing."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt that a hand had fallen from her left chest, and the word "color stick" had not been spoken. Ah Wang lowered his head and put his ear on her chest.


    Lu Yilan


    She wanted to hit him on the head, but --


    "the heartbeat is wrong."


    "You lied. What is it, exactly?" A Wang asked, "I''m a system contracted by you. You''ll always be the master. You can tell me anything. Don''t hide anything from me, OK?"


    He seemed to switch to pathetic mode in a flash.


    Lu Yilan


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Lu Yilan lowered his head and played with his hair. "When I heard the jokes of our time, I suddenly thought of my own world."


    "My parents are still there, and I''m still there. I haven''t lived my whole life there. I miss them a little."


    "I miss my parents."


    At this moment, Lu Yilan is very weak.


    Miss like the tide, drowned her.


    At this moment, she is not Lu Yilan who has gone through countless positions. She is just a little novelist in this world.


    At this moment, she fell into her own sad world, no one can insert, no one can comfort.


    Wang


    Complex, crash, he can''t calculate her mood at the moment, just feel that the host is a little noisy.


    It hurts.


    For a long time.


    Lu Yilan suddenly covered his face with both hands.


    Wang saw the tears.


    According to the information, she cried.


    He hugged her.


    "Don''t cry, little princess, don''t cry!"


    "I''m not crying. I''m just a little upset."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your tears, my chips are going to explode. " A Wang took a deep breath, "do you really want to go back?"

 Chapter 746

    "Yes."


    Who doesn''t miss home.


    Lu Yilan lowered his head and didn''t speak. On one side, a Wang looked at her. For a long time, he made a decision.


    "I don''t have enough energy now. When I have enough energy, I can send you back to the original world."


    "What?"


    "But you can only go there for the rest of your life, and you have to come back." Ah said a few points, "and I can only send you to your coma after two years."


    "Two years later?" Lu Yilan''s heart began to jump.


    A Wang nodded.


    Lu Yilan now has a kind of feeling that Tianjiang pie stuns me. She patted her face to keep herself awake. "How can I get energy?"


    "Finish the job." A Wang had no choice but to smile, "all of my chip activity energy is provided by people from another world with successful tasks."


    "How many more tasks are there to accomplish?"


    "Four or five should be about the same."


    Before he finished his words, Lu Yilan on this side had completely started to fluctuate, "OK! Then I''ll start the task now! "


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    With that, the space suddenly appeared a four virtual screen.


    There are two names on it.


    Chang''an and Tangtang.


    She subconsciously felt that the name "Tangtang" was more to her taste.


    Poke it in and three books pop out.


    "Rebirth of campus business girl invincible", "sweet heart", "there is always the end of the world, there is always the Cape, there is always you! ¡·¡£


    A Book of It looks like marisue on campus.


    One, it looks like pure love.


    One. It looks like a literary girl.


    She didn''t get tangled. Anyway, all three of them have to go. It''s better to go in order.


    "Choose this, rebirth of the business girl campus invincible."


    "All right." The book suddenly began to enlarge on the screen, "deduct 10 happiness points, and I''ll tell you the characters that can be inserted after you finish reading the script."


    "Good ~" Lu Yilan nodded, "ah Wang, thank you very much." It''s just a system.


    However, he is a good-looking and kind-hearted system.


    "You''re welcome." A Wang is serious, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Well."


    Wait?


    Lu Yilan reacts, does Da en not say thank you?


    He must be wrong, but shook his head, she still turned her eyes to the novel script.


    It''s true that this is a popular book of that year. It tells the story of Zhao Han''s tragic death and rebirth on campus at the age of 33 because of the betrayal of her husband and best friend.


    Because of rebirth, she has a "precise" investment vision that ordinary people don''t have. She knows the "stock bull" that other people don''t know. She has heard about the "genius" who later rose.


    Because of his calm and self-sustaining temperament and immature appearance, this kind of beauty of innocence and vicissitudes has attracted many people''s attention along the way.


    Then Zhao Han went all the way to buy stocks, buy houses, speculate in houses, and start a company. He met all kinds of dignitaries and bullies, and finally met Huo Xuan, the third generation of the Red Emperor from the upper capital.


    Strong men and strong women, after the combination of strong and strong, all the way to play strange, show love, and then the novel is perfect.


    The target of this time is a hacker named yeyi who was recruited by Zhao Han when she was 18 years old.


    Yeyi, code named Nightingale, was the most famous person in the hacker circle in his previous life.


    Legend has it that he walked through the CIA, the Federation, and even the firewall of RS bank.

 Chapter 747

    He has never been caught, nor has he been found on the Internet.


    But there are always accidents


    In the ninth year of Nightingale''s "debut", he didn''t know what he was mad about and suddenly invaded the national defense system. This time, he was bitten by a dozen hackers from the National Security Bureau. After three days and three nights, a generation of divine hackers, Nightingale, committed suicide.


    His identity information was also exploded.


    Zhao Han saw this message before his rebirth, and then remembered this person. After her rebirth, she thought that she needed a hacker, and then the Nightingale had a miserable ending. In order to facilitate herself and save people''s lives, she began to hire people.


    Just like the routine of all novels, yeyi didn''t believe an 18-year-old girl, but she revealed her company and property behind her and asked yeyi, don''t you want to be the world''s top hacker? Don''t you want to see how high you can go?


    "I can take you."


    So, the night that had no desire and no demand followed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yi Lan saw here the Tucao Tucao a turn of the plot, toxic, initially make complaints about the night alone in the network, can open a short account money laundering, later said no desire no night, thought the life of the top of the line with the Zhao Han away.


    Well, forget it. Don''t worry about it. Keep looking.


    Because with the female owner gone, night to the original track of life has changed.


    Nine years ago, he was not chased to death by national security hackers because of the "Night Tour" of the Ministry of defense, because He didn''t live to that time at all.


    Zhao Han was taken away by a hacker, as agreed before, conscientious work, to help Zhao Han fight Jiangshan.


    In his twenties, when he met an 18-year-old woman who was full of all kinds of complex temperament and aesthetic feeling, had a world in mind and was different from all women, there was no doubt that he was occupied.


    After the fall of the Japanese army, he began to work harder and do more things he did not dare to do, because she was a female leader. Then he offended a killer organization in country y and was chased and killed by more than a dozen hackers in the organization for n days and N nights.


    For fear of implicating the female owner, he "suddenly disappeared.".


    If a person faces more than ten sniper guns, it will come to an end.


    The original world lived 27 years and died tragically. In my life, I became a short-lived ghost who only lived 23 years and died in the street.


    This time, the readers'' wishes are also very pragmatic.


    First of all, don''t let yeyi be taken away by Zhao Han.


    Secondly, don''t let yeyi die. Don''t attack the National Security Bureau. Isn''t he good at playing games? It''s good to have fun and make money.


    Finally


    Hope to give the national dead house, find a ruyi girlfriend.


    "I''m done." Lu Yilan drops the screen.


    Ah, well, you can choose one of the two roles.


    "Yu Meng, a 22-year-old Internet hacker, once participated in the same hacker competition with yeyi, and then occasionally stayed in touch."


    "Jiang Ying, 23, has a debt relationship with yeyi."


    "Well." Lu Yilan pointed to Jiang Ying and asked, "what kind of debt is this bond relationship?"


    A Wang shakes his head, "the energy is not enough, we can''t find out too clearly. The specific plot will only be known after you enter the world."


    Well.


    It''s a little hard.


    The first female hacker can confirm that she has an intersection with yeyi, but she can also see that the intersection is not deep.

 Chapter 748

    Second, the relationship between real estate and creditor''s rights Well, I don''t know why. Seeing the four words of creditor''s rights, she automatically added countless dog blood plots.


    Intuition tells her that choosing the second task may surprise her.


    "Second, Jiang Ying."


    "OK ~"


    "time is up, the dimension door will open."


    "Mission, about to begin."


    -The novel is being loaded -


    - the title of the novel: "rebirth of the invincible business girl on campus" -


    - 100% loading, the task begins -


    with the sound of Duang, all the strings in Lu Yilan''s mind are tightened.


    For a long time, she slowly got up.


    Look around.


    Doghouse.


    Take a look.


    It''s a dog house.


    She It''s like sleeping in a garbage dump.


    Some muddled fusion of the original master''s memory, Lu Yilan stood up, ready to go to the toilet.


    I''ll go!


    The original owner is very powerful. If yeyishi''s house is the death of a man, Jiang Ying can definitely be called the death of a woman.


    As long as there is water, electricity and Internet at home, she can stay at home all her life.


    After washing quickly in the toilet, Lu Yilan took water and rushed out of the door with a mop and rag to clean.


    While cleaning, she began to integrate the plot.


    It''s still early. According to the plot A week later, yeyi will come here to see the house! Mysterious identity, there is a surprise!


    If it goes well, she will be the landlord of yeyi.


    Tut.


    It''s better for him to do something at that time.


    *


    after cleaning for three days and three nights, it has barely become a place where one can live.


    Lu Yilan sat in the sun at the door of the store, while basking in the sun, she played with her mobile phone.


    The lease contract has been posted out. No accident. She has been waiting for three or five days, so it''s time to come.


    It''s very boring to wait for people. Lu Yilan happened to see a game called "King''s glory" in the original owner''s mobile phone, so he just poked it open and prepared to play the game to pass the time.


    Ah, when she plays it, she thinks it''s time-consuming!


    Because it''s fun!


    Her fingers kept moving on the mobile phone, and Lu Yilan''s eyes completely followed the characters, but after all, she just started playing the game, so she was hanged.


    "You have been killed by the enemy Bai Qi!"


    "You have been killed by enemy Li Bai!"


    "You have been killed by enemy Daji!"


    Just when Lu Yilan felt that her head had been hit, her teammates began to laugh at her.


    "I''ll go! Diao Chan is a fool No, how can we take this kind of pit? "


    "How can you meet such a pit ratio in playing games? It''s over and you''re going to lose again!"


    "I fork you fork"! "Diao Chan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is a very open-minded person.


    So she got angry.


    When she used to play computer games, how could she be a God with fast hands and thick legs? Now she''s changed to mobile games, and she''s been sprayed with vegetables?


    She''s on her way.


    The finger moves fiercely, concentration, regiment fight.


    Five from the other side and five from us rushed together.


    In such an instant, Lu Yilan didn''t see where she was. When she saw clearly, she found that she was petrified (an incarcerated skill in mobile games).


    She can''t move.


    "A little purification."


    What? purify? (as the name suggests, a skill to remove negative effects)


    although I don''t know who said this, Lu Yilan subconsciously poked the key.


    She looked happy after the poke! Ah! She can move!


    However -

 Chapter 749

    Sometimes, when the fighter plane is gone, it''s gone. During the period of being settled, Lu Yilan''s role has been knocked out. When she can move, the other party has directly sent her to heaven.


    A wave of the group out (dead light), teammates began to spray her.


    "My God, I''ve really convinced you!"


    "My God, can you play Diao Chan?" (the names above are all characters in the game)


    "crazy, this kind of silly X!"


    Because he is still alive, Lu Yilan turns around and takes a look at the speaker She knew it was an accident.


    What''s the purpose of the night?


    Didn''t you say it would be three or five days later? Now?


    "Who are you?" She decided to follow the usual approach.


    "Hello." Night above God wearing such a very simple white T-shirt, under wearing a pair of color some white jeans, he is very white, but under the eyes there is a ring of light black, well, the typical image of otaku.


    "I saw the street Is this Miss Jiang Ying? "


    "I am." Lu Yilan said, just as she was about to continue to speak, yeyi suddenly reached out and pointed to Lu Yilan''s mobile phone, "you are alive."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I''m sorry, you wait until I finish this one!"


    I wipe! After the resurrection, Lu Yilan immediately put up his gun and went on fighting.


    Yeyi is watching


    Yeah.


    One plays the game to play very God, plays the adrenaline to surge up, plays directly ignores nearby has individual girl.


    It''s interesting.


    He stood for a while and found that Lu Yilan was more and more selfless. Then he moved a stool and sat beside her.


    About two or three minutes later, Lu Yilan died again.


    The screen is grey.


    "Lose again." She was a little annoyed. Looking at her loss, the night next to her suddenly felt a desire to help others. He said, "Miss Jiang Ying, I can also play this game, and I know how to..."


    Duang¡£


    Night with a talk, Lu Yilan just think of business.


    Can he play the game, too?


    That''s it! He wants to help!


    She won''t refuse someone''s active approach.


    "You''ll have a try." Lu Yilan looks like I''m dead and can''t be saved.


    The night with AHA.


    Then!


    Lu Yilan watched him start the high-end anti killing operation.


    His slender fingers on both sides of the mobile phone, seemingly moving very slowly, but the release of the role skills on the screen is very accurate!


    Soon, it was the first group battle after yeyi took over the mobile phone.


    Lu Yilan watched him rush into the crowd miraculously, this time! Not dead! Flash! Ah, still alive!


    "You have killed Baiqi!"


    "You have killed Li Bai!"


    "You have killed Daji!"


    "Three wins in a row!"


    "Si Lian is extraordinary!"


    "Super God!"


    Lu Yilan: dumbfounded.


    After finding the rhythm of the group battle, yeyi quickly manipulated Diao Chan and led a group of people to fight against the Jedi.


    Basically, where she goes, where she dies.


    More than ten minutes later, the level of both sides flattened, and Lu Yilan''s role leaped to become the MVP (the highest output).


    The last wave is out.


    Hit each other''s home.


    There was a row of 6666 on the court.


    So night saw the crowd just now The little girl''s.


    So.


    "Diao Chan: except for me, all four of you here are spicy chicken."


    Although, although he was making rude remarks, he didn''t know


    This time, the target person is extremely cute.

 Chapter 750

    After a huge victory floated out, yeyi put down his mobile phone and picked up his bag. He laughed at Yilan and said, "won."


    Lu Yilan is a little pompous at the moment.


    She said, as if she were a little fan. She looked at the night with her eyes shining. "You are so powerful!"


    Night to ah a, "general."


    "Don''t be modest! I say you are powerful! Since you''re here to rent a house, sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea. " With that, a woman went to the kitchen.


    And then keep the night with your cell phone Messy in the wind in the front hall.


    AHA.


    Sister, your mobile phone is still in my hand!


    Your cell phone, your cell phone, your cell phone.


    Holding the pink mobile phone for a while, yeyi sat down helplessly. This girl I have a big heart.


    Before long, Lu Yilan came with a glass of water.


    "Come on."


    "Thank you." After taking the cup, yeyi returned the cell phone by the way, "your cell phone."


    Lu Yilan Oh, a pair of wake-up appearance, "almost forgot my mobile phone!"


    Night with Either almost, or I forgot.


    Sipping tea, night to the way, "I''m here to rent a house."


    "I know. You''ve said it several times."


    A man


    Lu Yilan very casually leaned back, his eyes swept a few circles on yeyi''s body, and then yawned, "I have something to tell you before renting."


    "Say it, miss."


    "First, there''s only one room for you. It''s not big. Of course it''s not small. There''s a bed and a table. I also have a net."


    "Wait a minute." Night to raise his hand, "I have a problem."


    Lu Yilan said, "what, you say."


    "A room, including a bathroom?" This is very important.


    Lu Yilan said, "No


    Although he is very fond of the girl in front of him, yeyi feels that he can''t suffocate himself, so he decides to give up the house just when he is about to get up -


    "the living room and bathroom are shared, not in the room provided to you."


    He sat down.


    "Because it is shared, you are not allowed to put your personal belongings in the bathroom or living room, if you put them Then you wait! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night is full of black lines, "I won''t put it anywhere."


    "Ah, the rent is three thousand a month, which should be paid on the 1st of each month. Is that ok?"


    "Three thousand?" No, yeyi coughed twice.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have enough? " No, Lu Yilan specially searched the Internet for the shared rent price here. The standard line is four or five thousand. If she opens for three thousand nights, it''s still too expensive --


    "No." This price, very conscience!


    Lu Yilan got up and raised her hand, "OK, if you don''t mind, you are welcome."


    "Well, thank you and welcome."


    Hand in hand, landlady and tenant creditor relationship, reached.


    After reaching the intention of sharing, Lu Yilan takes yeyi to see the room.


    The conditions here are really good. Yeyi feels that he has taken advantage of this little sister.


    Thinking about it, he felt his hand suddenly poked.


    "Well, this is the bathroom. In the future, try to take a bath after 10 pm. Don''t come at 9 pm. I''m doing it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah.


    Wait.


    Night with Lu Yilan shaking, suddenly feel a little subtle ah.


    Is Miss Fang Dongjiang''s heart too big?


    No, Miss Fang Dongjiang, isn''t she a fool?

 Chapter 751

    Throughout, horizontal view, night with the eyes of otaku very carefully looked at a land a LAN.


    What a beautiful girl


    So beautiful, casually find a roommate, casually reveal their work and rest time, and then also particularly casually reveal that they are single.


    I''m not afraid of What happened?


    His YY has been received by the universe.


    Lu Yilan''s interest in Xiaobai''s clothes was very strong. After a while, she found that there was no sound around her. She thought it strange. She turned her head and took a look. Who ever thought that yeyi was still standing at the bathroom door in a daze.


    Lu Yilan:!


    "Hello


    Duang''s thought was interrupted.


    Not far away, the girl crossed her waist, "Why are you still standing at the bathroom door? What are you looking at! There''s no one in there! "


    There are people inside who are still looking at the metamorphosis.


    Because of the chatter and the constant BB like Lu Yilan, it took more than an hour to see the house at night.


    An hour later, he got the key to his room.


    There''s going to be a permanent place to live.


    Finally, I don''t need to I''m in the Internet bar.


    The night was so excited.


    After opening the door, he was even more surprised.


    This is a very bright room, which is a little bigger than what Lu Yilan described. The size of the bed is OK. The computer desk, bookshelf and the beautiful chair all satisfy yeyi.


    The important thing is


    It''s clean here.


    The tile floor can reflect light, the bed surface is very clean, the computer desk and bookshelf are gray, and the computer chair has no peculiar smell.


    Lu Yilan in the back, see the night to the look, some proud head, "see, is not very clean ~ I just cleaned two days ago!"


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Yes." Night to put down the bag, "let me have a kind of bag check-in feeling."


    *


    after recognizing the room and fixing the mess here, yeyi went to carry his luggage. Before leaving, he saw Lu Yilan again Play with the glory of the king.


    Moreover, mobile phones will continue to spread -


    "you have been killed!"


    "XX has killed your voice!"


    However, she has a good mentality. Although she was ridiculed by her teammates and beaten by the opposite side, she still has a good mentality.


    It''s not easy.


    Playing games is the same as being a person. No matter whether the situation is favorable or unfavorable or whether things are successful or not, we only want a good attitude.


    Although not much luggage, but miscellaneous things, so night or back and forth to move a morning things.


    At about 12 o''clock at noon, he succeeded in "moving to a new house.".


    After washing hands, in the hall, the night finds that Lu Yilan''s journey to the glory of the king is not over.


    "Miss Jiang..."


    "Oh, don''t keep yelling, it''s so hard to hear!"


    Yeyi: it''s him. Do you think it''s wrong?


    Miss.


    "Just call me Jiang Ying. If you think Jiang Ying is too unfamiliar, you can call me Jiang Jie."


    Jiang, sister?


    I don''t know.


    "Jiang Ying."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw someone''s screen went black, oh, dead again.


    After Lu Yilan died, he asked, "ah, handsome man, did I forget to ask your name? What''s your name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah.


    He seems to have forgotten to introduce himself.


    For a moment, yeyi feels that she may have met a fake landlord.


    The general landlord is not afraid of the tenant dirty, hands and feet regardless of the classics, steal things, roll things to run it.


    This younger sister gave him if, but she didn''t even know his name.


    It''s really

 Chapter 752

    "I am yeyi, and You are alive


    "Oh, oh!" Lu Yilan eyes back to the screen, "night, then miss night."


    Midnight


    I''m confused.


    This game is very addictive. Yeyi looks at Lu Yilan''s defeat one by one clearly. She has been forced to the corner for several times, but she''s lucky. She pokes away every time.


    Man is a very delicate creature.


    You see someone in the field of their cattle X constantly stupid, always like to remind.


    "Come back, don''t fight this wave of soldiers. If you fight this group of soldiers, you will be caught dead!"


    "Oh, don''t make a noise. I''ll leave when I finish my last fight!"


    Oh, let''s fight.


    "Diao Chan gets 140 money for killing soldiers."


    "Diao Chan was killed by Han Xin. Wang Zhaojun / Zhong Wuyan / Luban No.7 assists."


    Lu Yilan: it''s a good fight.


    For the first time in front of the night was KO.


    "Well, don''t beat this blue Dad (a monster in the game, kill it to get gain!" You go to the regiment war. Your team will not win without you


    "Is it?"


    With that, Lu Yilan has manipulated his role and rushed to the middle road.


    "Team mate 1 died, team mate 2 died, team mate 3 died..."


    "Come back, don''t go! The past is dying


    "Diao Chan has been killed!"


    Lu Yilan glanced at the night with hatred, "you, you killed me!"


    "I -" the war situation is changing rapidly, so I didn''t expect that Lu Yilan''s teammates hung up so fast, "well, I''m wrong."


    "It''s good for you to know your mistake, Xiao Ye. And don''t talk after I come back to life, you crow mouth!" After she said this, she bared her teeth for a while. "I''ll die as soon as you talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well.


    He made a reasonable analysis of the changes in the war situation. Generally speaking, it''s not necessary for me to go after this wave of soldiers and push down this tower.


    As soon as the opposite disappears, a qualified player will immediately think that he may be surrounded by gank.


    Yeyi is a man who knows the rules very well, so he didn''t say a word later.


    Lu Yilan won in the end.


    After the word "victory" floated up, Lu Yilan clapped his hand on the table and said, "look, as soon as you don''t speak, I''ll win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I won''t talk. " Night to feel their own back of this black pot a little wronged. afternoon.


    Lu Yilan is playing a game. After watching two games, he goes to his room.


    After the room, he got out of the computer. A man was going to knock the code on the computer desk in the room.


    But -


    the door didn''t close, and the voice outside came clearly.


    "I''ll go! Why are you dead again? "


    "My God, that Li Bai on the other side is so powerful. The gap between Li Bai and the enemy!"


    "I''ve played. This game is my best development. I''m going to lose this time!"


    He suddenly picked up his computer, Shi ran out of the door.


    Night to think, he should be sitting in the living room.


    Then play a game on the computer.


    Let someone see, his strength, also, he is not crow mouth, his words will not lead to defeat.


    Yes.


    She''ll definitely slap in the face later.


    "Night by night, teach me how to play and how to be so good!"


    "Oh, how handsome!"


    "Quick, quick, the great God asks for guidance!"


    Squeak, the door is closed, but the door of YYY of yeyi has not been closed.

 Chapter 753

    Lu Yilan happily playing games, night to hold the computer, opened the simulator (can play mobile games on the computer things), and then opened the king of glory.


    He had a careful eye and adjusted the sound of the computer to the maximum.


    There Lu Yi Lan hears this voice, lips Cape slightly hook up.


    Oh, yes.


    Two people play games together, the contrast is really strong, especially, two people play a game, a role.


    Then a God, a chicken.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence controlled by someone. Two people start the game almost at the same time, and then


    Lu Yilan''s side is basically "killed by XX".


    Because the computer is very loud, the night is beyond -


    "you have killed XX!"


    The sound is still connected.


    "Kill XX!"


    "Double killing!"


    "Three kills!"


    ¡­¡­


    carefree and content, because of her teammates, she quickly suck up six points (the game was set up in six minutes to surrender). After she surrendered, she didn''t open a new game, instead, she ran to the night sitting on the other side of the coffee table and enjoying herself playing games.


    Here she comes.


    A night of rowing suddenly became a little formal at this moment.


    Fingers keep dancing on the keyboard, the sound of dada is super rhythmic, and super fast, super God style.


    Lu Yilan walked forward, and he was serious at night.


    All of a sudden.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll sit and watch you play games."


    "Good." ¨q (¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r.


    Night to originally just want to tell a simple Lu Yilan, he said is absolutely not nonsense, but Lu Yilan sat down, he felt, a little uncomfortable.


    Sitting in the same seat, two people''s thighs will inevitably touch each other.


    As a senior otaku, he


    I''m not used to the feeling of touching other people''s legs.


    Ah.


    Ah.


    But the game still has to be played.


    Yeyi is a master. No, yeyi is a high master. He plays a very powerful role this time. He kills a lot of people, never dies, and assists a lot. Basically, he has a head in their team.


    It''s Carrey.


    Another three kills.


    He didn''t show off or sneer in his eyes, but said calmly, "in fact, Diao Chan is a very funny hero. You can listen to me..."


    "I know it''s fun!" Lu Yilan''s face was full of interest, "I haven''t grown up to you so well! It''s crushing the whole court


    "Ah." Night with a very embarrassed smile, "OK."


    "Well! I''m so interested, yeyi! Xiaoye, can you give me your number now! Really, just once! "


    "Ah?"


    It''s not right.


    The plot develops It''s broken.


    "Night by night" in one night''s mind! Really good! Ah, how handsome you are! " Click a body, broken into countless pieces, fell on the ground.


    *


    a man looks at a woman who has taken his place.


    With a mouse in one hand and a keyboard in the other.


    Duang¡£


    Her hands flew.


    Night with a bright eyes, think Lu Yilan is playing computer very handy, and then -


    computer screen black.


    Death.


    15 minutes to start, first death.


    "You rush too fast..."


    "No, you are not equipped to crush the whole court? How could you be beaten a few times and die! "


    Night to:!


    Night with


    For the first time, he couldn''t say anything about the game.


    How many beatings and you die?


    Sister.

 Chapter 754

    Don''t lie with your eyes open. There are five people in front of you


    Two seconds to blow you up, you get absolutely not a few times!


    It''s you who operate a la carte that lingers on the tip of your tongue. However, night didn''t say it. Facing Lu Yilan''s ignorant eyes and uninhibited temperament, he thinks he can''t hurt the girl''s heart.


    "Well, I didn''t grow up to 1 / 5 before, so that you were killed. Why don''t I continue to play for a while and change you when I can play 1v5?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    As a result, yeyifang, which had maintained absolute superiority, quickly lost its superiority at the speed of a debris flow.


    ¡­¡­ Make complaints about teammates on


    screen.


    "I''ll go. Has this Diao cicada changed its head?"


    "Diao Chan is stupid. He knew how to rob the head before. If he robbed the head and didn''t fight hard, he would die!"


    "Go out and report her! It''s rubbish, primary school students! "


    Night to see here, eyes a dark.


    "I think this game is very interesting. Why do these people like swearing so much?"


    "They talk well, and I''ll give you the place to take them." Lu Yilan cut a, "now I don''t let them, angry to death."


    "Let''s see how the mink cicada takes them to death."


    After Lu Yilan said this, he let himself fly to the boundless.


    Mouse basic run, keyboard basic random poke, people basic random fly, random death.


    Night with Don''t offend women.


    However, generally speaking, he would feel that this kind of revenge behavior is naive and slightly stupid, but this is inexplicably cute in Lu Yilan.


    It''s really cute.


    All of them are cute.


    Sure enough, I lost.


    Before losing, after the other four teammates scolded Lu Yilan Yibo, they jointly said that they wanted to report Lu Yilan, but Lu Yilan didn''t mind. Anyway, it wasn''t her number. "Xiaoye classmate, these people said they wanted to report you..."


    "Nothing."


    After playing, Lu Yilan returns the computer to yeyi, and sees that he quickly pokes open the report and reports all his four teammates.


    Then he praised all the enemies.


    Who knows that there are still people in the room at the moment, the opposite Han Xin accepted his praise and sent a message.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t the man behind you fighting before?"


    "No


    "Tut, I can see it at a glance." Han Xin sighed, "now the king''s glory is abusing the dog. I guess the one playing behind must be your girlfriend!"


    "No See girlfriend three words when the night to tiger body shock, and then immediately denied, "not girlfriend."


    "Gee, how can it be that only girlfriends can make such dishes ~ hahaha ~"


    I can''t come back at night.


    Lu Yilan on one side saw this sentence and exploded immediately.


    "What do you mean?" She just sat next to yeyi, arched yeyi, and snatched the computer. With a crackle, it was a line of words, "do you discriminate against women?"


    "Ah Han Xin AI said, "it''s not a girlfriend, they all live together!"


    "Have a good game. Don''t abuse single dogs. We can''t stand it!"


    Lu Yilan


    "Abuse what dog, you --"


    "Oh, I''ve done it. I hope I can meet you again next time. The girl friend of Shenji pit will take over the boy friend of Shenji. She will be dead and resurrected every second!"


    "I wish you a happy and healthy baby, forever."


    It''s black on the other side.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

 Chapter 755

    In such a moment, yeyi didn''t know what to say.


    But


    Lu Yilan than he thought to atmosphere a lot, she directly put down the mouse, and then snorted to a, "this Korean letter is not a good thing!"


    "I think it''s bad for girls to play games! Sex discrimination


    "Aha." She automatically avoided the topic of girlfriends. Yeyi was also relieved, "no, girls are also very powerful."


    "I like what you say."


    Just when yeyi didn''t know what to pick up, Lu Yilan came over with his mobile phone and asked, "do you have anything else to do this afternoon?"


    "What''s the matter?" Night to lift eyes.


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, seemed to be a little embarrassed, "if you have nothing to do this afternoon, can you teach me to play Diao Chan?"


    "Oh..." Night with a smile, "originally to work, but if you ask, then I have time."


    "Here I am."


    Lu Yilan is absolutely talented in the game.


    One afternoon, with the guidance of the great God, she was able to play slowly from a vegetable chicken. Although she could not reach the level of an expert, at least not every game would be sprayed.


    "It''s strange." Night with a whisper, "this number has been you play?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, according to your previous skills, I can''t reach your level in general..."


    As soon as he said this, he was thrown by Lu Yilan, "do you discriminate against me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. " I''ll go. I''ve been hit in the head! How painful! He hasn''t been beaten too much, OK!


    "Just know." Lu Yilan cut a, "my upper part (similar to PK, arena) is not using this hero."


    "So." Who believes that.


    The man took a close look at Lu Yilan.


    If you are familiar with the mechanism of the game, it is impossible to play like this. The landlord must be a novice.


    So, what''s the reason for her to hide the last part of the story?


    £¡£¡


    Can''t it be --


    this is from my ex boyfriend.


    He felt as if he knew a big thing in an instant.


    *


    the time of playing games passes quickly, and before you know it, it''s evening.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun passed through the window and hit the ground, Lu Yilan stretched out, "finally won. Yeyi, don''t say that you are really good at playing with this hero!"


    He just laughed and said nothing.


    Lu Yilan put away his mobile phone and stood up, "by the way, you go to change your clothes now."


    "Why?"


    A woman looked at the night with that silly look, rolled a white eye, "go to eat! It''s so late. Are you going to cultivate immortals and eat nothing? "


    Night with


    "Come on."


    In the night of changing clothes in the room, my hand suddenly stopped.


    Wait, when did he do that?


    What''s more, the girl outside is too familiar, isn''t she?


    On the first day of meeting, she was like a A friend of long time.


    *


    because the apartment here is close to the square, they found a shop in the square and were ready to eat.


    "That''s right." Putting down the menu, Lu Yilan propped up her chin, "Xiaoye classmate, do you drink?"


    "No more." Yeyi shook his head, "I don''t drink."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan laughs, "that shares with you, my safety factor is a bit higher."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Night with eyes doubt, he found that he may be old I can''t keep up with her brain circuits.

 Chapter 756

    "If you don''t drink, you won''t have sex after drinking."


    Night with


    He lost.


    Before the dish came up, Lu Yilan was ready to play with melon seeds to glorify the king. After seeing it at night, he said, "there are not many guests when they come in. The dish should be served very quickly."


    "You''d better stop playing games, or the dishes will be cold later."


    "Well, you said the same thing." Lu Yilan obediently put away the mobile phone, "can''t play the game, then let''s have a chat!"


    "You said


    After a short period of understanding, Lu Yilan found that night is not silent, of course, not much.


    Generally speaking, he would only answer if she asked.


    But there are exceptions. When it comes to games, his eyes will be brighter.


    "Well, I ask you, why do you play games so fast?"


    The late worship makes the night expand a little bit with that little proud game heart. He seems to be an expert in the world


    "Oh Lu Yilan nodded, "yes, when you say that, I think of it. Otaku''s hand speed is very fast."


    Night to cover his mouth cough twice, he, he almost choked to death.


    Homeboy, hand speed?


    His reaction is so big, Lu Yilan lips slightly hook, and then a simple face asked, "otaku men like to play lol ah, hand speed is not very fast, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opposite eyes are simple, and the words are simple. Well, yeyi thinks that it should be her own pollution.


    "It''s OK. I just think you know otaku very well."


    "Yes, because I live in the same house." Lu Yilan smiles, "I also like playing games."


    With that, the dish was served.


    Because Lu Yilan is sitting in the gap between the tables, yeyi noticed that every time the waiter comes to serve, she will get up to pick up the plate.


    He suddenly felt She''s very nice.


    While eating, Lu Yilan asked, "by the way, Xiaoye, what do you do?"


    "Code farmers."


    "What a big job!" Lu Yilan Hei hei twice, "no wonder playing games is so powerful!"


    Yeyi: programmers are good at playing games Is there any necessary connection.


    Mention this, the topic inexplicably from night to occupation and hobbies, to the king of glory.


    After a meal, Lu Yilan didn''t stop talking. Looking at her energetic appearance at night, she felt a little delicate. Her future roommate


    Is such a noisy girl good or bad.


    Ye Yi Lan put down his chopsticks before Lu Yi Lan. After eating, he began to speak on his own initiative.


    "Sister, what''s your job?"


    "Don''t call me sister." Lu Yilan looked up and said, "I asked you to call Jiang Jie or Jiang Ying!"


    "Ah Ying."


    "Well, you just asked me what my job is, didn''t you?"


    "Well."


    "Hey, hey." Finally full, Lu Yilan put down his chopsticks, stood up and yawned, "I collect rent."


    The night didn''t respond for a moment. What does this mean? The opposite Lu Yilan said again, "from today on, my only source of income is the rent you pay me every month!"


    Rent?


    Lu Yilan serious face, "so ah, you must not give me arrears of rent ah!"


    A man suddenly felt a mountain on his shoulder.


    "Well, if you owe me the rent, I''ll starve to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right." Lu Yilan went to the cashier, "I''m going to check out."


    Night with a pull down to live her, "still I go knot."

 Chapter 757

    "No way." Lu Yilan waved his hand, "it''s my treat."


    Night to Leng for a while, and then laugh.


    The fountain light on the square has been on when I go back after I''m full of food and drink. The second square of the city has good scenery and good air. There are commercial blocks around and the subway is unobstructed. In such a good location, she doesn''t have a job. It''s only 3000 yuan a month. It''s really too few.


    This girl.


    She''s a beautiful girl.


    This man is also a good man.


    *


    the impression when I first met you is really important.


    Because Lu Yilan sets up the image of a "lovely" and "pure" sister in yeyi''s eyes, no matter what happens in the future, yeyi''s first thought is -


    this cute sister has done something cute.


    On the first day of check-in, I feel perfect.


    The next morning.


    As soon as yeyi got up, he smelled a strange smell.


    It''s kind of like something''s burning.


    Quickly wiped a face, he stepped on slippers out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, he saw It''s a mess.


    "Ah Ying?"


    "Ah." Lu Yilan coughed twice, "are you up?"


    "You are What are you doing? "


    "There''s something wrong with the bread maker. It seems that my flour and I are too thin. The bread is fried everywhere."


    Yeyi picked up the broom in the corner when she came.


    Early in the morning, two people began to clean the kitchen hungry.


    It''s about nine o''clock and the kitchen is cleaned.


    Lu Yilan looked at the night with a little guilt, "I''m sorry to have made you hungry for such a long time, please change your clothes, I''ll invite you out to eat xiaolongbao."


    "Well..." It seems that it''s not good for girls to treat all the time. The night looks sideways. "I think there''s noodles in the cupboard. It''s better to eat noodles this morning."


    "But I can''t do it." What Lu Yilan said is quite reasonable.


    Night to: help the amount.


    "I will." I can''t cook noodles. Why buy noodles.


    "You can''t eat that either." Lu Yilan said, "that''s what I bought last year to practice. Then I haven''t practiced. Now it''s expired. I can''t eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then we''d better go out and eat our buns. "


    Go! Year! Yes! Noodles!


    Yeyi added another one to Lu Yilan''s label.


    "It''s so forgetful."


    Before going back to the bedroom to change clothes, yeyi thought of something, "by the way, it''s my treat today."


    "That''s good." She felt that she should give x a chance to perform.


    *


    three small cages are stacked on the table.


    Night to see Lu Yilan although eat very fast, but soup son meat stuffing what, did not spill out.


    This is a very cultured girl.


    "Is there a supermarket near here?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan stretched out her hand and pointed to the door. "There''s a large supermarket on the opposite side. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go shopping later, but I can''t come out again at noon."


    "Well Lu Yilan hum twice, "at home, do you cook?"


    "Well I cook. "


    "I''ll pay for that." Lu Yilan takes over everything. "I''ll pay, you cook, even."


    "No more." Night to shake his head, "vegetable money AA, I can''t take advantage of you."


    Lu Yilan stared at him for a long time.


    This vision is too blazing, let the night with some can''t resist, slightly sideways.


    All of a sudden.


    She gave a cry, bent her lips and laughed, "OK, I''ll try my best to take advantage of you."

 Chapter 758

    After eating, night to pay out, found Lu Yilan suddenly rushed over.


    "Hey! Xiaoye, do you know that when a man is the most handsome, he takes out his wallet and says, "I''ll pay for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    "Did you know you were handsome just now?" Lu Yilan looks at him with a smile.


    After a pause, the man said with a smile, "I know that."


    Because it''s morning, there are so many people in the supermarket, two people walking side by side pushing the car through the shelves.


    "Take this."


    Yeyi coughed twice. Looking at the shopping cart almost full of potato chips and puffed food, she carefully said, "do you girls like snacks so much?"


    "It''s not good to eat so many snacks."


    He is serious.


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan looked at him, then nodded with a smile, "yes, girls love snacks! By the way, you say it''s not good to eat snacks. Do you not eat these things when you buy them back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night to Oh a, and then very seriously turned around, from the potato chip rack and took a bag of potato chips, "in fact, occasionally eat is OK."


    "Poof Pooh."


    "Go for a walk. Now go shopping."


    Two people pushed a lot of things in the supermarket for a long time. They took a lot of things. After paying, yeyi walked on the playground with three huge bags, while Lu Yilan followed him with a basket of potato chips.


    "Ah, it''s hard for you!"


    "Nothing..." Night to face unchanged, "is to eat potato chips slowly, or really bad."


    "I know!" She said with a smile, "Oh, it''s nice to have a co tenant. I used to go to the supermarket alone to buy snacks."


    By the way, when she said this, yeyi suddenly thought of a thing, "well, you lived alone before, and you couldn''t cook, so what do you eat?"


    "Take out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside, sell?


    Breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    Night to suddenly feel that the landlord sister''s quality of life is not good.


    After going back, it was almost noon. Lu Yilan was howling that he was hungry. For the first time in the night, he felt that it was urgent to cook.


    The fragrance is diffuse.


    Lu Yilan took advantage of the time to open a king''s glory.


    Duang¡£


    When the oil is splashing, the night hears from the living room --


    "you have killed XX!" And a, "you think I''m a bully, follow me, hum, die!"


    Cute.


    At one o''clock, three dishes and one soup came to the table, and Lu Yilan just finished.


    Put down the chopsticks, night to see Lu Yilan full of spring breeze, smile asked a sentence, "won?"


    "Yes! I won


    "Congratulations."


    "Happy together, happy together!" She Hei hei twice, "but still want to say, Xiaoye classmate you teach well!"


    I do not know why, in that moment, the night to the mind is very shameless floating over a line of words.


    A good teacher makes a good student.


    The conversation ended and the meal began.


    "Delicious


    "Xiaoye, your fried egg is delicious!"


    "And this Porphyra egg soup!"


    "It''s really amazing!"


    So.


    A man looked at the girl in front of him, his cheeks bulging high, and then he yelled happily.


    "This is delicious!"


    "This is delicious!"


    "This is delicious, too!"


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Night to the front of the fish to Lu Yilan there back a little bit, "careful stab."


    "Well! I''ll give you a rent reduction! "


    "No more."

 Chapter 759

    Her eyes are so bright that she can feel it at night -


    living with such a person will surely lead a happy life.


    *


    the development of things is similar to what yeyi thought.


    It''s really beautiful to live with people like Lu Yilan.


    Because some jobs contain confidential information, sometimes he will write code in the room for a long time. Generally, he has been in the room for a long time


    The landlord''s sister would knock on the door to bring him milk or fruit.


    He only needs to cook a meal in the morning, middle and evening every day, and he can simply harvest the adoration and love of a lovely girl.


    Generally speaking, the long meeting time of two people is from 6:00 a.m. to 8:00 p.m., and only a few of them go to dinner together.


    Oh, yes.


    Generally speaking, two hours after lunch is the "glory time" for two people, and they form a group to brush the glory.


    Because Lu Yilan''s rank (can be understood as the level) is not so high, so the night opened a trumpet to accompany her.


    And because Lu Yilan likes Diao Chan, yeyi specially trains an assassin to drive with her.


    Because -


    only assassins can fight in the wild, and they can say "Diao Chan, you come to get the blue!" (PS: it can be interpreted as, only I am an alchemist, I can tell you that all these pills are given to you / the same effect is the same)


    opposite to my teammates, they often say that they are CP (lovers).


    After all, one is called yingshangren and the other is called yexiaren.


    But for this, the night generally laughs.


    He doesn''t talk about it. After all, the landlord is a girl, and she is still in the romantic age. He must not be irresponsible and mess with other people''s feelings.


    Thus -


    more than three months later, under the "deliberate control" of yeyi, the two people have always maintained a perfect and harmonious roommate relationship, neither too close nor unfamiliar.


    All in all, it''s a very comfortable distance.


    But all this simple, in a not simple night, became complicated.


    At the end of summer, it was a little cool.


    It''s a season change. The autumn clothes in the cupboard are a little sorry for the public. After all, they are people who want to maintain a perfect image. They can''t go out and hang out in the dust every day.


    But now she is short of money. She can''t afford to buy things in the second square


    With Baidu a bit here more affordable stores, Lu Yilan copied the route, hum, tomorrow to sweep.


    To go out tomorrow, Lu Yilan sends a message to yeyi.


    "Xiaoye, I''ll go out early tomorrow morning. Maybe..." After thinking about it, the supermarket is far away from here. "You may not come back tomorrow, you don''t have to cook my meal ~"


    on the other side, you were typing the code at night, so that you can reply quickly after seeing this message.


    "Well, what are you doing out there? Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No," he said Lu Yilan knew that yeyi''s words might just be polite: "I''ll go alone."


    "Then be safe!" Yeyi looked at the mobile phone for a while.


    In fact, he wants to go out with Lu Yilan.


    After all -


    he hasn''t been out for a long time.


    However, since she wanted to be alone, he was not busy.


    *


    the next morning, Lu Yilan set out in the morning light.


    He got up at about ten o''clock, because he got up too late, so he decided to skip breakfast directly.


    At about 11 a.m., Lu Yilan arrived at the supermarket.


    There are a lot of clothes here. After watching for a while, she began to have lunch.

 Chapter 760

    After dinner, it''s almost one or two o''clock. Lu Yilan had planned to choose slowly, but she was lucky today. At about six o''clock, she finished the purchase.


    Thinking that she should have had dinner when she went back to night, she decided to eat dinner and go back.


    Make dinner quick and get in the car.


    On the long bus, Lu Yilan regained the subtle feeling of "feeling lucky.".


    There was a car accident ahead.


    She pulled a lot of clothes and got stuck on the highway.


    Almost At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Lu Yilan arrived at home with heartache.


    She''s sticky now. She wants to take a bath. My God, I knew I wouldn''t come. It''s more worthwhile to stay there for a night.


    But I can''t help it.


    Open the door, there is no light here. Lu Yilan thinks that yeyi should be asleep, so she moves her clothes carefully.


    After the big bag was moved to the room, a woman dug out clean clothes from the cupboard and took a bath.


    Warm water from the shower slowly down, Lu Yilan just feel tired on his body, eliminate a little.


    On the other side.


    Yeyi yawned.


    Finger on the keyboard for the last time, he showed a shallow smile.


    It''s finally over.


    The trial software was sent to the boss who placed the order before. Yeyi got up to turn off the light to have a rest. However, after sipping a mouthful of water before going to bed, his face changed slightly.


    Yeah.


    Go to the bathroom.


    He is not calm only here.


    After taking a deep breath, yeyi went out in slippers.


    As soon as he opened the door, he thought something was wrong. There was a light on in the bathroom. Lu Yilan didn''t come back today. There was a thief!


    Many years later, yeyi will recall that if he thought about it carefully when he was young, if a thief didn''t go to the bedroom to the bathroom, would all the things that broke the deadlock behind him happen.


    His heart raised, even urination, also choked up.


    Night to go very light, very light, no sound.


    The closer we get, the louder the sound of the running water becomes. When we have a close look, the door of the bathroom is not locked.


    If it''s not locked, it''s definitely not Lu Yilan taking a bath.


    It''s a thief!


    Thief, his hands that knock on the keyboard all the year round are already clenched together. He slowly turns to his side and puts his eyes on the crack of the bathroom door.


    Three, two, one, point.


    Look.


    There seems to be water mist inside, etc. How can there be water mist?


    Where did the thief get the water mist?


    Night is to see something wrong now, but it''s too late.


    Because he has already seen what he should and shouldn''t have seen.


    A hazy mist, a graceful shadow, a touch of white, a person, a woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Landlord sister!


    The delicate white, like a flash of lightning, shot into yeyi''s eyes, and then he was stunned.


    Although he often plays computer games, his eyesight It''s always been good.


    So, he can see something very clearly.


    Clean naked back.


    Under the back, full XX.


    People tend to beautiful things.


    So the night did not have time to take back his eyes for the first moment, but stopped for a moment, just like this, he watched -


    the man in the bathroom put on the bath towel, turned sideways, and was about to turn his head!


    Duang£¡


    Heart beat like a drum, night to shrink back, close to the wall, he can clearly hear the sound of his heartbeat.


    Dong Dong


    As he inhaled, he felt as if something had suddenly come down from the tip of his nose.

 Chapter 761

    He reached out and touched his nose. By the dim light, he saw a piece of red on his hand.


    The weather is dry and the things are dry, the weather is dry and the things are dry


    No way.


    He leaned over his head and ran quickly to his room.


    What goes to the toilet, what goes to bed convenient, all go to hell!


    To the room, night to look at the mirror nostrils inserted with two groups of paper of their own, the first time I feel really worthless to the explosion!


    Look, look at that, just


    No, he saw all the people.


    Why did he suddenly see all the people? How did he suddenly violate the privacy of his landlord? How did he do such a thing!


    Oh, my God.


    It''s over.


    Yeyi feels that the pure relationship in her dream has been broken.


    Maybe Lu Yilan can be pure to him unilaterally, but he is finished to Lu Yilan.


    Under some complicated emotions, the urine is gradually pressed down.


    Night to fret in the room for two or three hours, nosebleed just go down, at four o''clock in the morning, he just by vaguely sleepy on the bed.


    Five in the morning! Night to suddenly sit up!


    He sat down with his head full of messy things. Three or five minutes later, the spring tide stopped, and he put his hands in his hair. It was really over.


    The dream I had yesterday is comparable to the movie I watched with my cousin when I was young. The only difference is that the man in the dream is him and the woman is The landlord''s sister.


    Seeing that he couldn''t sleep, he got up to wash in cold water and went to the kitchen.


    Go and cook.


    *


    when Lu Yilan got up, it was already seven o''clock.


    The nose was full of fragrance. She felt that the greedy insects in her stomach had been hooked up. She washed her face here and walked to the living room. She saw a table of vegetables!


    "Little night classmate!"


    "Well?" On the night of washing chopsticks, Yiyi heard her voice and suddenly stopped and her hands became stiff.


    "Why do you cook so many dishes today?"


    Night with


    He pursed his lips. "Getting up early, boring."


    "Then I''ll have a good time today." Lu Yilan walks towards yeyi with a smile, ready to pick up the bowl and chopsticks, but yeyi shrinks quickly.


    "I''ll clean the dishes and chopsticks, and you just sit at the table and wait to eat."


    "Oh." I don''t know if it is Lu Yilan''s illusion. She always feels that today''s night is a little strange.


    It''s seven thirty. Dinner.


    The atmosphere today is totally different from before.


    Night did not say a word.


    After half a bowl of porridge, Lu Yilan said, "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Ah?" Night with holding chopsticks hand tight tight, "not how ah."


    "But you don''t say a word today. It''s strange..."


    "Ah." Yeyi licked his lips, "it should be that these programs are too complicated recently. I''m a little tired recently, so --"


    "well, I wanted you to help me with something, so you can forget it if you''re tired."


    Hearing this, yeyi''s eyes jumped, "what''s the matter, you say."


    "Aren''t you very tired." Lu Yilan said twice, "I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Night to heart suddenly Duang.


    I don''t want him to be too tired


    "It''s OK, you say it." Night to put down his chopsticks, "if it''s something you asked for, it''s not tired."


    "Ah, it''s a great honor for you to say that." Lu Yilan propped up her chin and said, "after taking a bath yesterday..."


    Yeyi''s chopsticks suddenly fell to the ground.


    Stainless steel chopsticks collided with ceramic tiles, making a very clear Ding sound.

 Chapter 762

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yilan looks at Ye Yi with some concern.


    The night picked up the chopsticks silently, "I''m ok, but my hand slipped."


    "By the way, you just said I took a bath yesterday, and then what? "


    "Then I turned on the computer after I went back, and I don''t know what happened. Maybe the water from my hair dripped into the computer, and the computer crashed. It''s troublesome to take it out and repair it, so I want to ask you, can it be repaired?"


    "This one is OK. I''ll take a look at it for you after washing the dishes." Repair computer, this is still a very professional thing.


    Swallow his throat that porridge, night to get up, "I go to wash the dishes."


    "I''ll come with you." Lu Yilan also stood up, "it seems that every time you do the dishes, you cook and do the dishes. How embarrassed it is."


    "It''s OK."


    "That''s not good." Lu Yilan waved his hand in an atmosphere, "you are so kind to me, how can I take advantage of you every day?"


    Take advantage of?


    ¡­¡­ Last night, there was no solution.


    Helpless, can only let Lu Yilan wash the dishes.


    However, he didn''t rest for two minutes. He heard the sound of broken ceramics coming from the kitchen. He got up a little helpless and said, "Ah Ying, did you break the plate?"


    "No Lu Yilan is sweeping the fragments, "it''s not a plate, it''s a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there a difference.


    "I''ll do it."


    "No more." Lu Yilan is very stubborn, "I have to finish washing. If you''re OK, you can put the bowl in the cupboard, anyway I''ll wash the bowl anyway. "


    Because Lu Yilan is a novice, so the action is relatively slow. It''s almost ten o''clock after finishing here.


    After that, yeyi helped to debug the computer.


    Because there are many tools, it is not convenient to carry, so the process of repairing the computer is carried out in the night room.


    Before helping yeyi to move things, Lu Yilan didn''t notice the furnishings here because he was a little tired and chaotic.


    Typical male style of science and engineering, very strong and simple.


    The room is basically black and white, the whole room is basically without decorations, the bookshelf is really full of books, there is no small ornaments.


    On the computer desk, there are either file bags or books related to C language. The only place that is a bit messy is the place where tools are piled at night.


    Lu Yilan saw that he picked out a lot of strange tools from the pile of bags in the corner of the wall. Then, yeyi began to dismantle the computer.


    He has a quick hand.


    "The motherboard of your computer is burnt out."


    "Ah, the motherboard is broken?"


    "Well, the water should have gone into it, and then the electricity didn''t turn off, so it burned out the circuit..."


    "What about that?"


    Just as Lu Yilan said, the night next to him had already pulled out a welding rod. "It''s OK. I''ll help you melt these circuits and see if they can be used later."


    "Well, then try it."


    It''s a fine job, it needs not only technology, but also time.


    Yeyi concentrates on looking at all kinds of circuits on the motherboard, and suddenly --


    "by the way, Xiaoye, do you have any wounds recently?"


    "Well? Wound, why do you ask this? "


    "Oh, when I just threw the fragments of the porcelain bowl into the garbage can, I saw some blood stains beside the bathroom door. I felt so strange."


    ¡­¡­


    Blood stains Nosebleed!


    Click.


    Yeyi put down the stick.


    It''s on the wrong line.


    "I have bad news for you."

 Chapter 763

    "What?" Why is there bad news all of a sudden??


    Yeyi sniffed, then put the computer on the desk, "I''m connected to the wrong line, your computer It''s useless. "


    Lu Yilan


    According to legend.


    In the circle of hackers, it''s hard to meet an adversary. The No.1, second to none, is connected to a computer motherboard. It''s wrong.


    It seems a little inconceivable.


    A woman''s eyes are too frightening, night with a positive look, way, "my fault, motherboard is broken, repair is not worth it, as I compensate you for a new bar."


    "A new one?"


    "Well." Yeyi nodded, "whatever brand of computer you want, I''ll buy one for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, no more Lu Yilan shook his head. "I''ve bought this computer for two years, and it was cheap at that time. Now it''s not worth a few dollars."


    "And you are also free to help me repair the computer, how can you compensate!"


    "You can''t say that." Yeyi insisted, "even if I don''t lose money, I''ll buy you a new one."


    The two men have been deadlocked here for a long time, and they won''t give in.


    Finally, Lu Yilan relaxed.


    "It''s ok if you want to pay for it. Just give me a second-hand one."


    "Second hand?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded.


    Night to heart suddenly floated a person''s name, "that tonight I take you out to see the computer."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry..."


    "I''m free today." The night is fixed to say, "if you don''t go today, you may not have time next time."


    "Oh! That''s it. " Lu Yilan easily dragged a stool from the side, then sat down and took out his mobile phone, "then you are still free today. Do you want to bring two kings'' glory by the way?"


    Yeyi: why, her computer is broken, he is more anxious than her?


    The emperor is not in a hurry to die


    Wait, he''s not a eunuch!


    "Play, come on."


    "OK, I''ll drive. I''ll wait for you to go online. Let''s double row together!"


    "Shadow master" invites "night master" to rank in the king''s Canyon!


    "Agreed!"


    "Come on, Xiaoye, you should come on, too!"


    "Well, I will." In fact, except for the first two, he basically didn''t pit.


    After going in, yeyi played an assassin very easily, and then let Lu Yilan come here to get the blue. Because yeyi is a rhythmic person, he has obvious advantage in the beginning.


    Hit hit hit, there is a person to speak in all of a sudden opposite.


    [all: Han Xin]: "Li Bai, are you a fan of yeyi?"


    Yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi, yeyi.


    Night to the eyes of Han Xin swept the name, the heart understand.


    But he didn''t want to return this person''s information.


    However, he did not return, some did.


    [all: Diao Chan]: "how do you know?"


    [all: Han Xin]: "he is the only one who uses Li Bai''s technique so obscene."


    Can you see that?


    [all: Han Xin]: "of course, this nickname is also the reason why I doubt him # smiling face #"


    then, yeyi just looks at the public screen, and Han Xin and Diao Chan are chatting.


    Finally


    [all: Han Xin]: "sister, I''m going to lose this one! Why don''t you add a friend later and we''ll play together next time? "


    Lu Yilan is typing.


    Yeyi takes a look at her, and then says to Lu Yilan, "Ah Ying, you are resurrected. It''s going to be a wave. Don''t type."


    "Oh, I''ll be right here." Quickly delete the typesetting, Lu Yilan bravely flashed out of the highland, and then --


    "victory!"

 Chapter 764

    "Ah! I didn''t catch up! I knew I couldn''t go out. Forget it. Just add friends later. " Lu Yilan seems to be mumbling to himself.


    The night beside her, when she heard this, her hair suddenly began to sweat. He glanced at her head as if he had not noticed it. "Han Xin Is that great? "


    "It''s OK. It''s not a dish anyway, and it''s very interesting. Next time you''re busy, I can ask him to fight with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So." He smiles, but the temperature in his eyes slowly drops.


    HMM.


    People, very interesting.


    On the other hand, second-hand Liu Meizi cut out the end page. With his amazing years of teasing his younger sister, he definitely added Diao Chan to it, 2333! Look at the tone of reply, it''s a Kawai''s sister.


    Ah! Friend tag updated!


    Stick it in.


    "Night master" applies to add you as a friend.


    Night master?


    Isn''t that Li Bai?


    It should be Diao Chan''s brother or brother, plus!


    Just after the addition, there was a word.


    "Night master: don''t agree to Diao Chan''s friend request."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Second hand Liu smiles.


    "Hold on: Oh, who are you?"


    Night to: forehead Qingjin jump.


    "Night master: second hand Liu, are you tired of living?"


    When second-hand Liu saw the news record, he was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    "Night master: didn''t you guess exactly?"


    Just now, guess?


    I wipe!


    Second hand Liu almost fell off his chair in the moment of reaction. Is that Li Bai?


    "Hold on: night, night boss?"


    I know he''s the boss.


    "Night master: Well, don''t add Diao Chan''s friends."


    "Keep one hand: mm-hmm, I know, but I have another problem. What''s the relationship between that Diao Chan and you It can''t be, is it my sister-in-law? "


    "Night master:..."


    "Hold on: you What do you mean? What''s the relationship? "


    "Night master: it''s no use asking. Anyway, I won''t tell you. By the way, I''m going to take someone to your side to pick out a computer tonight. You can find some good-looking ones, ladies'' ones and ones with good performance. Do you know that?"


    "Keep one hand: I know, but I have another question. Do you want to bring your sister-in-law here?"


    "Night master: no more Diao Chan friends."


    Then yeeyi turned off the conversation.


    Just when he finished everything and was ready to ask Lu Yilan if he wanted another one, Lu Yilan suddenly said, "ah, this Hanxin is my friend. Xiaoye, why don''t we go to the third row!"


    Night with HMM.


    "Yes, but can you go out and pour me a glass of water first? I''m a little thirsty. " The night said softly.


    Lu Yilan said, "OK, do you want ice or normal temperature?"


    "Just room temperature."


    So a woman went out.


    As soon as she went out, yeyi''s face sank.


    He poked open 1v1 and quickly sent a solo application to the opposite liuyishou.


    The opposite refused.


    He continued to apply.


    After repeating the above ten times, a message came over there.


    "Hold on: boss night, aren''t you so mean?"


    "Night master: No, I just want to compete with you. If you don''t agree, I''ll hack your computer tonight."


    "Hold on to it:..."


    ''keep one''s hand'' has initiated a ''1v1'' PK application to you.


    "Agreed!"


    The competition of experts, at this moment, officially begins.

 Chapter 765

    A minute later, yeyi took a blood.


    Two minutes later, second-hand Liu died three times.


    When Lu Yilan came in with water, he found that yeyi had bowed his head and started playing games, "hum! Xiaoye, you didn''t wait for me


    "Ah." The night looked up in a hurry and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t wait for you. It was Han Xin who just invited me to solo with me. I refused several times, but he still invited me all the time. I just opened one."


    "So." Lu Yilan Oh, put the water cup on the desk, began to watch.


    Second hand Liu, who is being hanged, will go crazy if he hears this sentence.


    EH ha ha, he was kicked in the head by a donkey, so he would invite, night with this fighter, solo.


    Almost five minutes, the head ratio on the field has become 10 / 1, second-hand Liu tried his best to cross the tower, only to kill a wave of night.


    The situation is clear.


    "Ah Ying." Night to control their own role, while casually said, "I think you''d better not double row with this Han Xin."


    "Ah?" She raised her puzzled eyes, "why?"


    "See for yourself." Night with a dark eyes, and fight to kill a second-hand Liu, "he so vegetables, you fight with him, he may drag you down, hurt you lose."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Yes! He is such a dish, and he has to double row with me Forget it, I''d better wait for you to have time and let''s play together. I don''t think it''s good to play games every day. I don''t want him any more. "


    Yeah.


    Don''t let him go.


    A man who got a satisfactory answer finally began to push the tower. The second-hand Liu on the opposite side seemed to give up treatment and gave up.


    Then the enemy surrendered.


    Night to look at, and finally made up a knife, "he invited you, you must not go, you see, the technology is not good, the mentality also exploded, actually surrendered! This kind of person is very glassy, if you don''t play well next time, he may pit you


    "Yes, and surrender!"


    Night in here, black black''s head is right, the second-hand Liu on the opposite side of the screen if they know what they are talking about, I''m afraid to vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    What, stuff!


    To fight with night, to fight with day, to be abused like a dog is very normal!


    Only one in ten thousand people can be with him in full glory!


    Besides, the equipment is three times worse. People have stabbed me with a bloody blade, and I still fight with a dagger. No, I only fight with a dagger. Is it necessary to fight?


    Continue to fight, just tenacious by the enemy!


    Second hand Liu said that he didn''t want to be proud for the time being.


    After playing, yeyi looked at the time, "it''s four hours before six o''clock. Let''s play games for a while, then go to the supermarket to buy some dishes, and then go to the computer city after dinner."


    "Good! Listen to you


    This afternoon''s game was very enjoyable.


    At last, no one touched her.


    At night, we went to the supermarket together, cleaned up some snacks and vegetables, and made three dishes and one soup, so they set out for the computer city.


    "Xiaoye classmate, will there be any information left by the former owner in the second-hand computer?"


    "No Night denies that a real second-hand computer may, but There will never be anything he wants to buy.


    Lu Yilan Oh a, "that you look for this to buy a computer boss is quite careful, I read online before, people will stay."


    Second hand Liu He is witty and careful.


    gun¡£


    "No, I know the shop we went to. He didn''t clean up information before selling computers."

 Chapter 766

    "Later, I told him that selling second-hand computers in this way would string a lot of information, and some of the things left by the previous owners were not very good, which would make a lot of misunderstandings, so he deleted the information of the previous owners."


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan didn''t understand. Yeyi said what it meant. She was full of doubts. The man on one side raised his chin with pride, and then said faintly, "careful man, it''s me."


    Lu Yilan


    Puff, puff, puff.


    "You are very careful! I always know that. You are not only careful, but also considerate. "


    "Well, thank you." The night looks like I''m in a good mood.


    The two soon got into the taxi.


    The car walked for more than half an hour and stopped in a little remote alley.


    "Well, is this the computer city?"


    "The number and types of computers here are comparable to computer city." Night to step forward, found Lu Yilan is still in place, asked, "follow me, ah, this side of the road is a bit complicated, you do not follow closely will go wrong."


    "Well." Lu Yilan looked at the dark alley in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I''m a little afraid."


    "Ah?" That in the night when he was full of question marks, he felt that his elbow was suddenly grabbed, and the soft touch immediately hit his heart, "you walk so fast, I''m sure I can''t keep up with you, Xiaoye classmate, I pull your hand, do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Ah, take his hand.


    Along the way, with a woman.


    A faint smell of milk lingered on the tip of his nose, and his heart beat sharply at night. He felt that his face was also a little hot. Fortunately, the lights in the alley were not good, otherwise his shyness under the cover of indifference would be exposed.


    "How long is it?"


    "Here we are."


    Lu Yilan looked up and saw a A courtyard with lanterns.


    "This is where computers are sold?"


    "Well, go in." Yeyi said and pushed the door open.


    It was full of antique furnishings. Lu Yilan forced it. Then out came a young man in a mandarin jacket and a long pigtail.


    Second hand Liu Yi sees Lu Yilan holding the arm of Ye Yi, and his eyes light up. He rushes to the door in three steps and two steps, "brother ye, you''re here!"


    "Well." Lu Yi Lan pulled a night to, "is this?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Liu Er, the boss here and the brother I worked with before. This is Jiang Ying, my landlord."


    "Landlord?" I wipe, boss ox! The story that my landlord and I have to tell!


    Night to see a second-hand Liu eyes, you know what he is in YY, it is so erotic, he covered his mouth, light cough twice, "well, don''t ask so much, not to let you prepare a few second-hand computers, take us to have a look."


    "OK, YeGe, whatever you say is what ~"


    "this way, the computer is in the side room."


    Although it looks like a courtyard outside, inside


    Proper modern technology.


    There are lots of cameras and computers.


    "All the things are here, landlord sister, you can choose the plane ~"


    "well, I''ll take a look."


    They''re all second-hand computers.


    Lu Yilan looked at the more casual, a row, six or seven computers, what color, a glance at the past, her favorite, is the matte black computer.


    So she reached for the computer and said, "boss, how about the performance and price of this computer?"

 Chapter 767

    As soon as the second-hand Liu over there was about to speak, he was interrupted by yeyi.


    A man looked at Lu Yilan gently, "do you like this? This model is XXX, and the graphics card and driver are XX. We don''t need to consider the price for the time being. That''s the performance. "


    "Generally speaking, it''s OK. It can basically meet all your needs. Do you want to buy it?"


    Lu Yilan has a headache because of a lot of data. She says, "you mean this computer has good performance, right?"


    "Yes." Yeyi nodded, "in fact, the performance of the computers on this desk is almost the same, so you don''t have to worry about the performance. Just choose one that looks ok."


    "Well, I''ll get tangled."


    Originally, Lu Yilan thought that the matte black one looked more advanced, so he chose it. If it was almost the same Almost, she began to struggle with red and black.


    I stopped to see it for a long time.


    "I''ll choose again. You can talk first."


    Night to see a second-hand Liu, oh, no interest, do not want to talk.


    Second hand Liu is very curious and wants to talk to Lu Yilan, but every time he wants to speak, he always throws his eye knife at the opposite night, eh! forget it! No more risk.


    However, at this time, yeyi''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw the word "boss", his face was a little heavy. "Ah Ying, you have a look first. I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    "Well, OK, you can go to Xiaoye."


    "Poof --" second hand Liu Shizhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoye, Xiaoye?


    Night to go, here left Lu Yilan and second-hand Liu two people.


    "Well Second hand Liu stood on the table, "landlord sister, let me ask you something. Do you want to play with the glory of the king?"


    "Play."


    Play? Ah Ying, the shadow master, how to pinch so skillfully.


    "Do you like to play Diao Chan?"


    "Yes, I like it best." Lu Yi Lan raises Mou, "how?"


    "It turns out that you are the one in the shadow!" Second hand Liu Yi pats thigh, "I am the Han Xin opposite you this afternoon!"


    "Oh Lu Yilan nodded, "so you are the dish chicken Han Xin."


    Second hand Liu, dead.


    He said, "what''s wrong with me? Look at me carefully. I''m the MVP of our side. I, I killed a lot of people. "


    "Well, this afternoon when you were with little night solo, it was very delicious."


    Second hand Liu is shriveled.


    "Landlord sister, fight with night brother, 99.99% of the whole glory''s head can fly, you can''t say my food just because of this!"


    "You think he''s better than you?" Lu Yi Lan AI a body, that strange strange, "you think he is more powerful than you, you still send solo application to him why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " What''s solo applying for?


    Lu Yilan told the second-hand Liu of yeyi''s saying, "I didn''t want to fight him, but he invited me to fight a thousand times and a hundred times, so I had no choice but to accept it.".


    Second hand Liu:!!!


    Shameless rat!


    He, even if he is bitten by a mouse, he won''t have anything to look for abuse!


    "Well, I don''t think you look very well. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." He''s just angry!!


    Lu Yilan propped her chin and looked at second-hand Liu, "Oh, if you''re OK, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Smile from the opposite side Too sweet, he was a little afraid, "what''s the problem?"


    "How much is the computer?"


    This ah, second-hand Liu was relieved, "the original price is fifteen, you are the night to bring, give you a change, you can give one thousand."


    "Is it?"

 Chapter 768

    "Ah, that''s the price. What''s the matter with you, my landlord sister?" Don''t ask back. He''s afraid of asking back!


    "I just searched the Internet." Lu Yilan opened the mobile phone, "this configuration of the computer, generally speaking, even if it is second-hand, also more than 5000, you sell me 1000?"


    Second hand Liu: search online God is gone.


    He took a deep breath. "No, you''re an acquaintance. It''s normal to be cheaper."


    "Is it cheaper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This computer has been used for a long time, so the second-hand machine is cheaper. "


    "Oh." Lu Yilan said, "how many years have you used it?"


    "It''s almost three or five years," said the man who sent it


    "Then I don''t want this computer, you, the last new one! I''ll buy it! "


    Second hand Liu


    He did not speak, while Lu Yilan hum a smile, "you cheat me, hurry up, you quote a market price."


    "Don''t do that." Second hand Liu shook his head, "you are brought by Ye Ge. How can you charge the market price..."


    "Then give me a 20% discount."


    "Then you can give it to forty-two. No more. I won''t sell any more." Second hand Liu Fu Er, what''s the matter? He''s doing a good job of computer promotion. He doesn''t buy this product at a low price, but he wants to buy it at a high price.


    After talking about the price, Lu Yilan Shi ran said, "OK, the computer can be wrapped up for me. I''ll pay 3000, and the rest will be paid when my classmates come in."


    "Good."


    *


    when I came into the store at night after calling, I found that the atmosphere changed slightly.


    Lu Yilan took the computer to yeyi''s side, "Xiaoye, this computer is 4200, my broken computer is worth 1200 at most, you can pay me 1200."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it?


    This computer 4200?


    Though full of doubts, yeyi didn''t speak rashly. He pretended to swipe his card and walked to the counter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "So, so, so..."


    "Boss, I can''t help it. Who knows her Baidu?"


    "Mentally handicapped!"


    Yeyi was really drunk. After brushing the card, he sighed, "second hand Liu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Boss, I''m not to blame. If you want to blame your girlfriend for being too smart..."


    "Girlfriends, you can say more --"


    "ah, what are you talking about?" Lu Yilan turned around with his computer. "I seem to have heard three words from my girlfriend."


    "It''s OK, Ah Ying. You heard me wrong." The night said with a smile, "I''m telling him something."


    "Oh, go ahead." Lu Yilan raised his hand and looked at the table. "It''s almost ten o''clock. We should go back."


    "Well, that''s fine." Night to immediately walked to Lu Yilan''s side, "let''s go straight back."


    So they left the courtyard. Out of courtesy and respect for yeyi, second-hand Liu followed them off for a while.


    Far away, in the wind, he seemed to hear two words.


    "What were you talking about? What are you telling me? "


    "I didn''t talk about anything, that is, I didn''t tell him about being single. I just told him that if he was not smart, he would be single all his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I wipe it!!


    Yeyi, you are poisonous! You''ve only been single all your life!


    On the way.


    Yeyi is holding the computer, while Lu Yilan is holding yeyi''s elbow.


    "Hey, don''t lie to me next time." Lu Yilan grabbed his hand, "if you cheat me, I will think you are habitual, next time I don''t believe you."


    "I''m not a cheat. I didn''t cheat anyone before I met you." He''s straight.

 Chapter 769

    "Then you lied to me! You look down on me


    "No Yeyi shook his head, "I just don''t want you to be too tired, you I live by collecting rent. The price of this computer is a little expensive. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I just thought that if I could help you pay for it, it would not happen. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would be so angry to let the second-hand Liu Bao offer a low price."


    He apologized sincerely, and Lu Yilan didn''t know what to say.


    "I won''t lie to you next time." Night with lips.


    Lu Yilan chuckled. "He won''t cheat me casually, but he will cheat me formally."


    "Well Because sometimes, some white lies will make you happier. " So says the night.


    A woman turned her eyes when she heard this. This is what she often listens to in this world. Many people like to use this to educate people and rationalize their lies.


    "Well, have you told me any white lies before?"


    "Really?" The night was a little timid.


    "Oh, that''s true!" Lu Yilan tut said, "if you have something, you must say it, or I will have a cold war with you!"


    "Then I said..."


    "Don''t say that, old man


    He was just afraid that he would blow his head off after he said it, and then she would be a little angry and pause, "in fact, as I said before, you played very well at the beginning, cooked very skillfully, washed the dishes very clean, cooked very delicious, all with a little White lies. "


    "What?" What does it mean that Lu Yilan didn''t react for a moment? After the reaction, I wiped in her heart, "you, I''ll go, night is too good for you!"


    She was hit at night and touched her forehead. Then she began to read, "didn''t you ask me to say..."


    Two people quarreled, and the apartment arrived.


    After entering the door, yeyi turns on the light, and then Lu Yilan helps yeyi with her slippers. When she bends down to wear them, yeyi asks carefully, "Ah Ying, you gave 3000 yuan to second-hand Liu. Is the money still enough?"


    "It''s only enough for this month. I can''t wait for you to give me the rent, but it doesn''t matter. I recently found a part-time job on the Internet. After OK, I should be rich soon."


    "Part time?"


    "Yes." With that, Lu Yilan took out a fruit platter from the refrigerator in the kitchen. Then they sat on the sofa and chatted, "I found one on the Internet recently, um Nice part-time job. "


    "It''s easy to get money quickly after I''ve passed. It''s like monthly payment. Anyway, I have a lot of free time. Well, it''s worth it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How fast is the money coming? Easy, monthly So write a word accumulated together, the night to pause, "a Ying, online have this kind of part-time? You won''t be cheated... "


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    Well, this is xiaobaiwen''s writing.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t want to disclose the fact that she can write xiaobaiwen to anyone, so she smiles sweetly, "I won''t tell you."


    Night with


    "You."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Good." Lu Yilan said, "sell me a cute one, and I''ll tell you."


    As a man was eager to know whether Lu Yilan had been cheated, he carried the strange feeling in his heart and sold a cute girl.

 Chapter 770

    "Little sister, just tell me."


    "Just tell me." Night to pull Lu Yilan''s hand to shake to shake, on the face takes a few minutes to beg.


    Really It''s shameful to be cute.


    Lu Yilan was stunned. After returning to her mind, she suddenly burst into laughter. "Xiaoye classmate, you pretend to be just too strict."


    "Tell me."


    "A little bit." Lu Yilan shook his head, "I won''t tell you. Anyway, you can rest assured that I won''t be cheated."


    The more she said that, the less she believed it.


    Won''t be cheated?


    She is such a simple person, even Yes, he has lived for such a long time. They didn''t even sign the lease contract!


    I''ll go! Such a careless person, how dare she say that she won''t be cheated?


    In the living room this entangled for more than an hour, finally or Lu Yilan is really no way, "Oh, is the network contribution."


    Because of the lack of money, Lu Yilan finally picked up her old business and wrote novels.


    "Once the buyout is over, you will not be a vagrant in the future."


    Night with Oh a, "so ah." Online contribution?


    After washing, they went back to their bedroom.


    It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    I feel sleepy.


    But the night didn''t sleep, the light was on, the night was quiet, and there was only the beating sound of the keyboard in the whole room.


    Internet contribution.


    After understanding the specific meaning of this thing on Baidu, yeyi confirmed that it should be a "legal and reasonable" occupation.


    But think about it, the person Lu Yilan is looking for is not necessarily a reasonable and legal person, so he quickly inquired about Lu Yilan''s IP record, and sent it through the email, he found a person called "Tuanzi".


    Think about it.


    After having a general survey of the Tuanzi''s personal information, he was relieved.


    He''s really an editor.


    Originally, it was over here, but when yeyi jumped out of the Tuanzi interface, he suddenly saw mountains and seas in his mailbox Mail.


    More than 600.


    The one made by Lu Yilan is in the middle.


    If you look at it bit by bit, the monkey years and the horse months To see her.


    When he left the organization, he swore that he would not use hacking technology to launder money, would not browse the web, and would not seek "profits" for himself.


    It''s just -


    shouldn''t that count?


    It doesn''t count.


    After all, she''s not his yet.


    Finger than think faster, night with calm eyes, in Lu Yilan''s email put a small program, soon, this email strange move to the first page.


    Not too obvious.


    One page. The editor should be able to read it tomorrow.


    It was supposed to end here, but night saw the name of this email again.


    "Categories / games, competitions, contributions / days of cohabitation with the great God."


    Game competition.


    The days of living with the great God.


    Four words.


    Take your seat according to the number.


    Curiosity soared, he exported a file, and then lay in bed to read a novel.


    First person novels by marisue.


    The landlady is the landlord.


    The male Lord is the great God.


    It''s written at the beginning to make yeyi a little familiar


    The female owner wants to rent and play games. The male owner is the tenant. On the way, he sees the female owner playing the game, and then tells the female owner to win. Then he takes out his mobile phone and opens it together.


    The woman decided that the man was highly skilled, so she reduced the rent and invited the man to stay.


    Wait


    The trend of the plot makes him feel a sense of substitution.


    Look, look, the beginning is over, the beginning is gone, and the outline.

 Chapter 771

    The outline is a bit fragmentary, but the specific direction of the story can still be seen.


    After the big God moved in, he often played games with the landlord''s younger sister, as well as teachers and friends, and played black games together. Then the feelings came out.


    In the middle of the experience of some rich dog blood love, men and women together.


    Ah.


    Night to see the outline of the last sentence, men and women because of the game and get married, and then overcome all difficulties, happy life together Night in the heart of inexplicable agitation.


    Is she not inspired to write like this, so she makes it up through their experiences, or is it inspired by life and fantasy?


    At night, Jiang Ying.


    At night, he dreamed of that scene again.


    What you can see in the bathroom, what you can see, what you can see, what you can see, what you can see in the bathroom, what you can see in the bathroom, what you can see in the bathroom, what you can see in the bathroom, what you can see in the bathroom, what you can see in the bathroom.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, a series of laundry.


    At five o''clock in the morning, yeyi went to the bathroom with her sheets and underwear.


    It''s still early. Wash this thing quickly Otherwise, when she wakes up, it will be a particularly embarrassing thing.


    In the bathroom, someone knocked at the door when he was rubbing his underwear very hard at night.


    "Ah, Xiaoye, are you in there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    She, why is she here?


    Night in the heart of a thousand turns, carrying a basin out, I go! It''s strange to go out with a panty basin! Don''t go out


    She, she came in and saw her underpants lying in the basin. It seemed that he was very obscene.


    "Xiaoye, can you hurry up, I can''t help it!" Lu Yilan pinched her legs and blushed. "I''m going to cry. I''m going to cry."


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. Just wait for me a moment."


    There''s no way.


    He picked up the underpants in the basin, twisted them, and then stuffed them directly into his trouser pocket. After pouring the water quickly, he put the basin back in place.


    As soon as the toilet door opened, Lu Yilan rushed in.


    After going to the toilet, she flushed her face with cold water on the way. She was stimulated by a little bit, and she really woke up a lot.


    "Xiaoye, you are still standing here..." As she spoke, her eyes moved down and she was stunned.


    Yeyi''s ass, bah, yeyi''s pants, how, wet!


    Is it -


    No.


    Just as someone in front of him entered YY, he turned around when he heard Lu Yilan''s voice. As soon as he turned around, he found that she was looking at him with a very delicate look.


    A little uncomfortable, he raised his voice, "it''s still early, don''t you go to sleep for a while..."


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Lu Yilan waved, "that Xiaoye, your pants, that, er. "


    "What''s wrong with my pants?" She seems to have been staring at his pants.


    "Wet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Think of what, night to quickly rushed into the toilet, click, toilet door closed.


    Lu Yilan blinked her eyes and shrugged her shoulders. She was also muddled.


    In the bathroom, someone took off his beach pants and found a very delicate thing.


    Because the beach pants are very big, so the pockets of the beach pants are also very big, and they are movable.


    He stuffed the side pocket of his wet underwear because it was too long Hold it up to the bottom, and then -


    there is a puddle of water on some indescribable part of the beach pants.


    A pool of water stains of wonderful shape.


    Water stains, her delicate eyes, his heart collapsed.


    She shouldn''t think He said something.


    I don''t think so.


    No, he''s going to explain.


    Because the pants are wet, it''s not convenient to go out, so the night is to communicate with Lu Yilan through the door.

 Chapter 772

    "Are you there, Ah Ying?"


    "Ah, I''m still there." Lu Yilan coughed twice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yes!


    Night to take a deep breath, some helpless said, "things are not what you think."


    "What..." She didn''t think about it.


    "I don''t have that. You know, my pants are wet because I put wet things in my pants pocket. I''m washing clothes when you knock on the door. If you want to come in, I put my clothes in my pants pocket in a hurry, and then the water soaks my pants!" Because it''s a little bit urgent, it''s a bit disorganized.


    And then Lu Yilan heard a point.


    The night is washing clothes.


    What kind of laundry is this when she''s going in! Well, in your pocket?


    "What are you doing, so --" and so on. In the early morning, I was sneaking, eager, careful, and avoiding the opposite sex.


    This kind of sign is linked together, Lu Yilan suddenly thought of four words, physiological reaction.


    The night inside the door to listen to Lu Yilan suddenly brake the car, you know she should be guessed, at this time, no matter speak or not, the atmosphere is very embarrassed.


    For a long time.


    Lu Yilan in front of the door suddenly laughed awkwardly, "Oh, Xiaoye classmate, I suddenly feel a little sleepy now. I want to go to sleep for a while. You can continue to wash clothes or go to the room to change pants. Ah, call me when breakfast is ready!"


    "You go."


    "Then I''ll go ~"


    after a while of footwork, there''s no sound outside.


    Night to face, slowly red up.


    As soon as he turned around, he picked up the underpants on the shelf over there and threw them into the garbage can angrily!


    Wash!


    Washing wool! If you knew it would be like this, you might as well throw it away!


    His image.


    Image.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s gone.


    After washing his hands, yeyi went to cook. Before calling Lu Yilan to get up, he remembered that the garbage had not been poured out.


    He knocked on the door after he had emptied all the trash cans in the kitchen and bathroom.


    "Get up and have breakfast!"


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door." Yeyi stood still.


    Lu Yilan in the room quickly knocked down the last sentence of this chapter, and then rushed out of the door.


    Two people went to the dining table. At the beginning, yeyi and Lu Yilan didn''t talk much. Later, their chopsticks collided and they raised their heads.


    They looked at each other helplessly and laughed.


    With such a smile, the embarrassment of the morning suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Yilan re opened the chatterbox, "ah, I have a good news to tell you."


    "Well, what''s the news?"


    "I''ve already contributed!" Lu Yilan felt that he was still "a sword before it was old." from today on, I will be divorced from the identity of a vagrant. "


    "So powerful?" Yeyi saw that she was really excited, so she suggested, "if you find a job today, why don''t we go out to have a dinner together to celebrate?"


    "Yes, but it''s my treat!"


    "I''ll congratulate you. I should invite you." Night to check.


    Lu Yilan chuckled, "how can anyone find a good job waiting for someone else to treat? It doesn''t make sense. It must be my treat!"


    "That''s not going." Yeyi said earnestly, "you just got a job, and your salary hasn''t been paid yet. How can you treat..."


    "You''d better write well and invite me again when you get paid next month."

 Chapter 773

    "That''s an appointment." Lu Yilan raised his hand to touch the fist with the night, "if you rush to pay, you will be a dog."


    "Well, it''s the dog."


    "It''s pretty much the same. Come on, keep eating. The porridge is going to be cold." As he said, Lu Yilan sandwiched a piece of bread for yeyi.


    A man is drinking porridge, chewing bread that has been melted in porridge, and many things flash through his mind.


    No wonder


    He''ll have that dream at night, because of longing.


    He liked the feeling of her soft hand passing over him.


    If


    If there is more than one place, it should be more wonderful.


    His eyes color suddenly deepened, imagination, night to this year also 20 have five, pure love old virgin, also should restless.


    *


    in the silent night, I gradually wake up and want to really turn over and become a genuine pursuer.


    But looking at Lu Yilan''s unknown appearance, he felt very collapsed.


    Ah, she seems to be a little stupid. If she talks nonsense and scares people He should be treated as a prodigal son. Let''s just drive him out.


    No, it can''t happen.


    But it''s not a way to spend it like this.


    The night is tangled with that.


    From the end of spring to the beginning of summer, and then to the hottest time in summer, it was the end of summer. He drank with the second-hand Liu Yue and let it slip.


    "I''ll go, night boss. Are you human?" Second hand Liu rolled a white eye, "you, you live with the landlord for so long, you like her, do not express?"


    "You''ve come into the house, and you''re still chirping here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say it again Yeyi smashed the wine bottle at his feet. "You know what you know, you know how to talk on paper."


    ¡°£¡¡± Second hand Liu snorted, "at least I''m the one who took off the bill. I have more say in this matter than you. Hurry up, please tell me how you play with the landlord''s sister, so I can give you a little advice."


    ¡°gun¡£¡±


    Yeyi raised his chin, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "If you don''t say it, you''re going to spend it like this?" Second hand Liu tut said, "last time she came to buy a computer, I think she looks nice too. Just wait for her to find a boyfriend to sweep you out of the house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no talk for a long time. Just when second-hand Liu thought he couldn''t open his mouth when he died, a deep male voice told a story.


    "So, so, so, so."


    "I''m with her, she''s with me, I''m with her..."


    "That''s about it." The night sighed.


    "Oh." Second hand Liu nodded, "I probably understand, night boss, what you mean is that you are not afraid to pursue, but afraid that after you start to pursue, the landlord will treat you as a playboy and drive you out?"


    "Almost."


    "What''s the matter? If you pursue it properly, how can you be driven out?" Second hand Liu rolled his eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Yeyi is very happy now. He likes this kind of step-by-step happiness and doesn''t want to disturb this rule at all.


    He''s not sure.


    The atmosphere froze for a while, second-hand Liu suddenly clapped his thigh, "I thought, did you just say that you haven''t signed a lease contract?"


    "Well, I didn''t sign it."


    "Can you sign a lease contract Even if she wants to drive you out, you''ll have an excuse to stay. " It''s perfect.


    However, yeyi looks at the second-hand Liu suspiciously, "what''s your bad idea?"

 Chapter 774

    "What a bad idea! This is very good! "


    "Not good." Yeyi shakes her head. "She doesn''t like people pestering her."


    "Yes." Second hand Liu nodded, "you haven''t even bothered, you just say that!"


    "It''s said that the martyrs are afraid of being entangled by Lang, so they go to bed You will not be


    Second hand Liu felt his head was hit suddenly, he hissed, "I go, night boss, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t make such comments on things related to her. I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go


    Second hand Liu wails, but in yeyi''s mind, the scene suddenly appears.


    Get into bed.


    The heart has a feeling, his calm, also leave this shell only.


    "Well, I know what you said. I''m going to ask for a leave during this period of time. You can tell the boss who is in charge of the connection that you should take the OK task first, and if you can''t, you can report to me again."


    "Dog abuse, dog abuse." Second hand Liu wails.


    Night to cut a, "don''t forget how you used to abuse me."


    Second hand Liu


    It''s hard to look back.


    On the other side.


    The progress of Lu Yilan''s novels is very smooth, the economic level has gradually improved, and he and yeyi get along very happily.


    The only point is that Zhao Han, the female leader, did not appear at the given time.


    The plot of the novel deviates from the track, and Lu Yilan is more cautious.


    With her fingers prying on the keyboard, Lu Yilan sighed. She was a little tired and her shoulder hurt. Just when she had a massage robot, her hands suddenly put on her shoulder and rubbed.


    It''s moderate strength and comfortable.


    "Ah Wang." Without looking back, she knew it was him.


    "Ah, how did the little princess know it was me."


    "Feel." Lu Yilan shakes his chair. "It''s you."


    A Wang chuckled softly. His laughter had a very elegant feeling. His voice was a little rough and his voice was a little less powerful. It was neither high nor low. It was just right. It was pleasant and not feminine.


    "I''m here to ask the little princess if you want to take on a branch mission."


    "Regional mission?" Lu Yilan a Leng, "what?"


    "Due to part of the adjustment of the plot, I have detected that some gourd eating readers strongly demand to slap Yuan Jiang Ying''s ex boyfriend in the face, because they will have 1000 experience to complete the task, so I''ll ask you --"


    "do it." Lu Yilan did not think, "next time there is such a branch line, remember to tell me."


    "OK, I''ll remind you, but I remind you that you have to charge interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Just when Lu Yilan was forced, the tall man in front of him suddenly spread his arms and squatted down a little naturally. "I''ll inform you that you want to hold me."


    Lu Yilan


    That, Lu Yilan has no action tardy, a bit of doubt flashed in Wang''s deep pupil, he pursed lips, thought of two words of refusal.


    No.


    She won''t refuse.


    So he rushed forward and held Lu Yilan directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to reach out, I can hold you."


    Suddenly being held tightly, Lu Yilan subconsciously wants to push away his "shackles". This time, a Wang clearly reads the refusal from Lu Yilan.


    He felt that his chip suddenly pulled out, the energy fluctuated, he could not maintain the human form, turned into streamer, and quickly disappeared.


    Lu Yilan: feel lost.


    Suddenly a light on the body.


    My heart seems to be a little heavy suddenly.


    Wang seems unhappy.

 Chapter 775

    But Lu Yilan didn''t get tangled for long.


    Because Her cell phone suddenly rang.


    And, yes, I''m very concerned.


    She quickly opened the screen, wechat suddenly jumped out of a person''s message.


    At a glance, Lu Yilan felt his mind filled with a memory.


    A period of In order to fight for less than 20 years, slag man abandoned his story of xiaoqingmei.


    When they graduated from University, they agreed to go out of school together and work hard together, but because of different hobbies, their future direction and career choices are also different.


    Distance creates a third person between two people.


    Love is too small to accommodate a third person, so this seven-year relationship is broken.


    Originally, he thought that he would break up when he broke up, but it was not so simple. Although he was cheating on himself, he couldn''t save face and didn''t admit that he wanted to "fight less", so he took Jiang Ying''s disagreement with him as an example.


    It''s OK to talk about it when you break up. When you go back to your hometown, the neighbors in the village feel confused


    It''s this girl who can''t do it that makes the promising "boy" in the village abandoned.


    Jiang Ying was also soft at that time. She was too lazy to listen to the rumors if she could not refute them, so she came to the city.


    Later, when she was nostalgic and wanted to go home to see her relatives, she realized that the rumors in the village were more and more unbearable.


    No, I was angry again and went back to the city.


    This is a message. It''s an invitation from a scum man.


    "Jiang Ying, Yaya and I are going to get married next week, although we But I''ve known each other for more than ten years. You must come to my wedding. "


    "I heard from my former classmates that you didn''t have a good job in the city, and you didn''t find a boyfriend. I feel a little guilty. It happened that some of Ya Ya''s relatives came to the wedding this time, and the conditions were good. I thought I could lead you."


    "Jiang Ying, you must come."


    Oh.


    If you don''t go, you''ll ignore the friendship of more than ten years. If you don''t go, you''ll make it clear that you don''t get along well without him. Are you unhappy?


    It''s disgusting.


    Lu Yilan didn''t feel sick for a long time. She found a frame in her mind.


    "The regional mission: face slapper man, mission in progress."


    Hiss.


    What about going to my ex boyfriend''s wedding?


    The online version of face slapping is more than tens of millions. Now she only needs a hero, a good car and a checkbook to make her ex boyfriend angry.


    *


    at dinner today, yeyi put down his chopsticks and said, "Ah Ying, I''m on vacation recently. If you want to brush points (play games) recently, I can accompany you."


    "Ah, vacation?" It''s a coincidence. Is it Systematic arrangement?


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Lu Yilan''s surprised appearance, yeyi asked, "what''s so strange about my vacation?"


    "No..." Lu Yilan waved her hand. "I heard that programmers are very busy, 24 hours a day. When I come to you, I have time to play games every day, and I have time to relax. It''s so carefree ~"


    her tone is light, and she smiles at night, "it''s carefree."


    "I don''t score recently, but I have something to ask you."


    "Just say what you want." Night to lift eyes, "between us, nothing can not get rid of."


    Lu Yilan AHA a, "Yo, then I let you kill and set fire, you also go?"


    "You will not." He is very determined.


    He knew exactly what she was like and what kind of heart she was.

 Chapter 776

    Lu Yi Lan Leng for a while, the night beside with pour is to start to urge her, ask her exactly is what busy.


    Coughing twice, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to invite you to attend a wedding with me."


    Afraid of the night to do not understand the situation, Lu Yilan added, "ex boyfriend''s wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ex boyfriend? " Night to these three words, slightly uncomfortable.


    Lu Yilan sighed, "yes, you see." She gave yeyi the information of the morning directly. "It''s just a sneer at me. If I go back alone, I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by spittle stars in the village."


    "So you''re looking for me to pretend to be your boyfriend?" Night with low eyes asked a sentence.


    A woman said, "yes, you are tall, handsome and young. You have face when you take back Beier."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Night to the ears of the son can''t check the red, he hooked the corner of the mouth, "I have you said so good?"


    "Yes, yes! Ah, Xiaoye, you haven''t said whether you will agree or not! "


    "I can still refuse your offer." Night hummed in the heart, introduce the object? Introduction! Who dares snatch meat from his mouth?


    "By the way, when was the wedding banquet?"


    "Next Tuesday."


    Night to Oh a, "then we start to prepare on Monday can, this week you have time, I take you on it?"


    "It''s not until Monday that we''re ready?" Lu Yilan worried about the lack of time. "I''ve also saved a sum of money in the past few months. This time I''m going to take you back to kill all sides. It''s only Monday that I''ll be ready. Will it not be grand enough then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You. "


    Night to suddenly feel in front of this girl a little silly, "you save money hard, hit this kind of scum man why, good save, big kill four things I come to prepare, there are two days, must be enough."


    "Well, I believe you." Lu Yilan AI said, "Xiaoye, you are so handsome today!"


    Although only a small boast, but the night is still a little happy, "I am very handsome every day."


    Listening to this, Lu Yilan suddenly tut a, and then has been staring at the night, "you seem to become narcissistic recently, ah, before you would not be like this."


    "You think too much. I''m not narcissistic." Love you two words pressure in the throat, night or did not dare to say, "OK, OK, eat, we go out for a walk, don''t always discuss the fact that I am handsome."


    "Puff..."


    "You''ve had enough."


    See Lu Yilan a face relaxed, did not say before slag man''s resentment, night just relaxed.


    Second hand Liu is not reliable, but some words are reasonable.


    For example -


    sometimes a girl will be happier with a smooth tone.


    Blindly, others will only find it difficult to approach you.


    He is now in her eyes, should be regarded as a good close to the handsome man, right?


    It must be.


    Otherwise, she would not want to ask him to pretend to be a boyfriend.


    Ah.


    At the thought of this, yeyi felt that he was beautiful and wanted to bubble.


    Next Tuesday.


    He can preview the feeling of being a boyfriend in advance.


    No


    Why, wait until next Tuesday.


    After dinner, I went out to go shopping and asked about the slag man.


    Lu Yilan Oh a, slowly about the bitter past.


    Night to see her face calm, heart know she is really put down.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say..."

 Chapter 777

    "Now I think he is very inhumane. Why slander me when I broke up


    "Marry now, marry now. Why laugh at me?"


    "People..." This is the way to die. In the plot, the reader can''t watch it any more. It''s going to be rewarded.


    Just as Lu Yilan was doing all kinds of YYY, she felt that her hand was suddenly grasped.


    She suddenly shrunk, "little night, what are you doing?"


    "Hand in hand." I take it for granted.


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you take advantage of me, so aboveboard!"


    "No, Ah Ying, listen to me." Yeyi is serious. "I don''t think that Zhao Ming is a good thing after listening to what you just said, so I decided to go back to help you teach him a lesson this time."


    "And then?" Does this have anything to do with your taking advantage?


    "And then I pretended your boyfriend was there." He said, "I''ll hold your hand in your village at that time. If you shake it like this again, they will see the flaw and it will be very troublesome."


    "So, before we go, we should have a good exercise, how to make the two of us stand together more like lovers."


    He is straight and clear-cut. Lu Yilan has been around for a while and almost guessed why.


    So this is Do you want to do something for private.


    Squint at him.


    After being watched for too long, yeyi coughed twice, "what''s the matter? If you find it unacceptable, forget it. "


    can''t take advantage of it. The night is a bit awesome. He added a sentence with a grin. "But next week, you can give it some strength." or


    , when he didn''t speak, Lu Yilan was interrupted. "OK, I think you are right."


    As soon as her voice fell, the night began to feel like a flower in her heart.


    Agreed.


    She So I agreed.


    Just when he was in the clouds, his hand was suddenly grasped, and there was a girl''s voice in his ear.


    "If I hold your hand like this, will it look like I''m walking the dog?"


    He looked sideways, only to find that she did not know when to run to the front, because two people in front of a back, so she is backhand holding him.


    At ten o''clock, the five color fountain on the second square suddenly lifted off. At that moment, she watched her.


    Five colors of light in the dark sky, but his eyes can only see her alone, he suddenly remembered a few years ago.


    He often said in the team that he didn''t love each other and didn''t believe in anything together.


    So, the captain is right.


    The one who can chatter is either the one who is more sad than the one who is dead of heart, or the one who doesn''t like.


    Everyone will encounter a Trojan horse of their own.


    As long as a set, the system will involuntarily around the Trojan horse.


    Even if go to no power, go to the motherboard is broken, the battery is broken, the Trojan is still deeply hidden in the program.


    This is love, this is love.


    He seems to be We''ve found our own Trojan horse.


    "Hello! Why are you so stupid? "


    Suddenly I was rewarded with a big chestnut, and the tenderness in my mind disappeared in a flash. The night I went, "why did you hit me suddenly?"


    Lu Yilan ha ha twice, "I''m not beating you suddenly, I''m previewing the feeling of being a savage girlfriend."


    Night with Savage, girlfriend?

 Chapter 778

    It''s been a very pleasant week, very pleasant.


    Because of next week''s wedding plan, the two started dating very quickly.


    Do everything lovers will do, play this and that, hold hands and hug each other. Sometimes Lu Yilan will give him two times, saying that he is pretending to be a savage girlfriend. Although he says it''s not desirable, he thinks


    It''s good to have such a wild girlfriend in the future.


    Monday.


    It''s a new week. It''s a week to go to the battlefield.


    "Ah Ying, are you up?"


    "Get up." Lu Yilan answered, and then came out of the bedroom with her hair tied. "Just now Zhao Ming sent me a text message, saying let me confirm whether to go or not."


    "Didn''t you say that before?"


    Lu Yilan cut a, "who knows what he is thinking, should be afraid of my advice, so kindly remind me."


    "It''s OK. If I see you at that time, it will be him." Night with mysterious smile, "by the way, don''t eat breakfast at home today, go out for a circle, buy something, and then we directly drive to Jingcheng to attend the wedding."


    "Driving? Can you drive? "


    Yeyi said, "yes."


    *


    after yeyi goes to the first place, Lu Yilan thinks that yeyi should be a money launderer.


    Xiuse fashion club.


    The most famous club in the city.


    No money, even the door can not enter the place, night to have a VIP card.


    "Xiaoye, tell me Where did you get this card? "


    "It''s from someone else." Night to see this Lu Yilan, "before the business is wide, give a lot of boss to make a list, they pay after will give a little gift, this card is also at that time."


    Business is wide?


    Hackers over the wall money laundering, a lot of messy things to the brain.


    Cough, cough.


    Yes.


    "Sir, miss, are you two going to do the modeling together?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan looked at the stylist with a little palace style behind him, coughing twice, "just give us a look that can shine at our ex boyfriend''s wedding."


    As soon as she spoke, the stylist and yeyi began to laugh.


    "Yes, ma''am, just a moment."


    He said that he would wait for a moment, and he had been waiting for almost a morning. When he went out, yeyi was wearing a black suit, and Lu Yilan was wearing a brassier fishtail skirt.


    "You look a bit like a boss in a novel today."


    "Is it?" Night to some uncomfortable, "I rarely wear a suit."


    "You don''t like to wear suits when you are such a handsome long leg. It''s so outrageous."


    Yeyi said, "you seem to like praising me recently."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan nodded, "because you''ve shaved your moustache, cut your hair and stopped wearing white jeans, I suddenly think you''re very handsome."


    Night with


    As soon as his face became stiff, Lu Yilan beside him began to laugh.


    "I''m kidding you. You really believe it." Lu Yilan lowered his head and said, "before, you have always been the God of the game in my eyes. You must have the highest level of game technology. Now you are my wingman. You must be handsome."


    In this way, night is to remember, before Lu Yilan often called him a God.


    Just as they were about to leave the modeling hall, the night looked sideways, "it''s not easy for you to walk in your skirt. Just sit here and wait for me. I''ll drive over."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 779

    Lu Yilan did not sit in the club for long. About five minutes, she saw yeyi.


    The man came down from a Bentley moushang. He carried his back and walked forward step by step. When he saw her, he quickly put away the chill on his face and laughed, "I''m coming."


    "So fast."


    Night with a well, stretched out his hand, "which can let you wait for a long time."


    "After all, you are a savage girlfriend."


    "Hiss." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you remember this."


    Supporting night to, Lu Yilan is effortless on the car.


    "Tell me, who are you?" A woman stares at the night to say, "tell the truth!"


    "I''m the master of a multinational group." After yeyi said this, the car suddenly drove away. "I left my home because I escaped my marriage. Although my financial source was temporarily cut off, my colleague is still the boss behind the scenes of a well-known domestic enterprise. This Bentley moushang is just the most common car in my garage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan: "are you stupid?"


    "Well, the car is not very expensive." Yeyi really didn''t cheat. For him a few years ago, this car was just a bonus. "When I was working three years ago, the boss paid a year-end bonus. I didn''t have anything to buy, so I bought a car."


    Year end bonus = Bentley?


    Lu Yilan is suddenly full of interest in his previous career.


    However, since yeyi keeps away from it every time, she doesn''t ask now. Anyway, later I''m sure I''ll find out later.


    The car quickly drove on the highway,


    because it was a long distance from the city to Jingcheng, and it was boring to tell. Lu Yilan kept looking at the road, and when she looked at it, she fainted.


    Dizzy, dizzy, she fell asleep.


    Yeyi originally wanted to talk to Lu Yilan, but seeing that she had fallen asleep by the seat of the car, the expression on his face was lighter.


    Ten kilometers further ahead is the rest stop.


    His surprise should be released.


    *


    there are more than ten rows of cars parked at the gas station. After stopping at night, he took out a big scarf and a very delicate velvet box from his bag in the back seat.


    Front seat.


    Night carefully to the co pilot seat of Lu Yilan covered with a scarf.


    Lu Yilan felt as if there was something more on her body. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she turned aside.


    He moved and the night was fixed.


    For a long time, seeing that Lu Yilan didn''t wake up, yeyi opened the velvet box and saw a beautiful ruby necklace.


    Yeyi smiles. Seeing this necklace at the counter the other day, he thinks it''s very suitable Yes, it must look good on her.


    Hand out, with fingers gently hook out the necklace, night with very careful hands around the back of Lu Yilan''s neck, and then gently buckle the necklace.


    The red gem fell on her clavicle, lining her skin white, night to suddenly feel a sense of achievement.


    His vision is really good.


    After putting a necklace on Lu Yilan, yeyi starts the car again, but he reverses the car carefully for fear that a sloshing will wake Lu Yilan up.


    When Lu Yilan opened his eyes, it was already a little dark.


    The car wobbles, and Lu Yilan feels as if he has been hit by something cold.


    Bow your head.


    Ruby necklace.


    And it''s a big ruby


    I''m confused.


    Just when she was confused, the night beside her said, "are you awake?"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 780

    "Where did I get the necklace around my neck?" Lu Yilan yawned, "what do you wear?"


    "Well It''s not good to wear clothes without necklaces. "


    "So." Lu Yilan looked at the necklace around her neck in the rearview mirror. "I think this color is very beautiful."


    "When I saw this necklace yesterday, I thought it was very suitable for you."


    Lu Yilan gave a hum and then asked, "how much is it?"


    This problem is very serious.


    Night to smile twice, "talk about money hurt feelings, you are my landlord, and my apprentice, now is my little girlfriend, don''t talk about this."


    "I see. When you say that, I know the necklace is very expensive." Lu Yilan is right, "return you after use."


    Night with


    "Don''t pay it back." Night to early know that Lu Yilan will mention the money back thing, "buy when the store sent a DIY service, I think, sent not very loss."


    "Let the store engrave your name on the back of the necklace. Now no one will want the necklace except you."


    Lu Yilan thinks yeyi''s rank is very high.


    If she doesn''t accept it, she can''t.


    Between chatting, she saw the bloody red in the rearview mirror again, "your eyes are better than most straight men''s eyes. This necklace is very beautiful."


    "Well, I know, you''ve said it many times." The gift that oneself send out gets affirmation, night big God is very satisfied still, "but have a thing, I want to tell you."


    "Well?" Why are you so serious all of a sudden?


    At that moment, a sweet word flew out of yeyi''s mouth.


    "You look better than a necklace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looks better than a necklace?


    It''s a compliment.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan was a little shy, "thank you, you are also very handsome today!"


    "No, you''ve always been handsome!"


    It''s raining in Jingcheng.


    It''s drizzle, it''s breeze, it''s beautiful.


    Night to and Lu Yilan also under the high-speed toll station.


    Looking at the neon lights outside the window, Lu Yilan thought of a thing, "Xiaoye classmate, I suddenly thought of a thing."


    "Well?" Night with a Leng, "what thing?"


    "The wedding will start tomorrow, and we''ll do the modeling today Can''t you bathe or sleep


    Yeyi''s suit is OK. As long as it''s OK, it won''t matter.


    Her make-up, hairstyle, evening dress


    If you take off, tomorrow will be pickled.


    Don''t say it''s going to be gorgeous and smashing the place. It''s going to be funny at that time.


    Night with the smile on the face, also in an instant stiff up.


    The air was suddenly silent.


    Duang¡£


    Lu Yilan helps the forehead, "or, or I won''t sleep today?"


    "What''s your bad idea?" Night God squint, "just to cure a scum man, you stay up all night? Is he worth it? "


    "What''s more, if you don''t sleep all night, tomorrow''s wedding is staring at the dark circles, tired in the past? Others thought you had been a thief all night. "


    Lu Yilan


    "What about that?"


    Just after she asked this question, the green light came on, and the night turned on the wiper, "first find the hotel, then stay."


    "Then go."


    "Well."


    It''s dog day.


    Now yeyi is in a bad mood.


    He usually keeps his intelligence quotient for such a good thing. Now, at the critical moment, he knows how to drop the chain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today''s modeling.


    Tomorrow.


    What about tomorrow.

 Chapter 781

    Because it''s really uncomfortable to wear evening dress.


    As soon as he arrived at the hotel, Lu Yilan took a bath and put on a bath towel.


    "Shall we go like this tomorrow?" Lu Yilan pointed to his forehead on the small acne, "I feel very bad state."


    "You know..." Night to see her one eye, "with make-up to go a day from acne, but also stay up overnight, tomorrow make-up to become a grimace."


    He said mercilessly, Lu Yilan can only sigh.


    A little bit.


    She just said something casually.


    Night to think of what, "just next to the hotel, I saw a counter, there is a red skirt looks very good, tomorrow can wear that to deal with."


    Said, he has walked to the door of the hotel, Lu Yilan with 200 faith value system in exchange for a make-up magic, called the night to, "go out on the way to see if there are selling cosmetics, buy me a set, come back after the money to you."


    "Can you make up?"


    "A little bit..." It just happened!


    Night with a well, "well, you wait up, boring play the game is good." Then he closed the door of the hotel.


    Pay back?


    Who wants her money.


    He is a man who aspires to be a mobile wallet.


    *


    it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening when I come back from night.


    He was carrying several bags in his hand. Lu Yilan glanced at them and saw the logo on them.


    "Try the clothes first to see if they fit. If they fit, hang them up. If they don''t fit tomorrow, take them down and change them."


    "I''ll try it right away."


    Lu Yilan, who is changing clothes in the bathroom, thinks it''s strange. This skirt is too suitable.


    The size of the horse is a masterpiece.


    After dressing well and arranging her hair in front of the mirror, Lu Yilan came out.


    She stood in front of the sofa and turned around. "It fits. How do you know my size?"


    "I''ll take whatever I want. It''s because you''re in good shape that''s why it''s suitable."


    "You''re really good at talking recently. It seems that I''m going to take off your name in my heart." Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes, "I''ll take off my clothes first, or it will wrinkle again, and it will be embarrassing tomorrow."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    When she came out, she was still wearing a bathrobe, but she was wearing two layers. She didn''t have X-ray eyes at night, so she didn''t see anything.


    Almost 11 o''clock, the two opened two king''s glory.


    Play at the same time, talk at night.


    "You used to think I was cold? Why? "


    "A lot of reasons." Lu Yilan has gone through so many worlds, and he is not a fool. "Although you talk to me, your tone is peaceful, and you don''t talk much. Although you occasionally communicate, I can feel that you don''t open your heart and accept me completely."


    "Of course, I didn''t completely accept you then."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Yeyi laughed twice, "didn''t you accept me then? At that time, you were careless, I felt you -- "


    " what do you know! " Lu Yilan''s voice rose high. BIU killed the person on the right line. "I let you in because I''m not afraid of you."


    Yeyi wrote a line on her face.


    I don''t believe it.


    Lu Yilan knew that the original master''s physique and that face looked too amiable, but she was not the original master.


    She picked up an iron key pendant on her bag and pinched it.


    After a long time, the opposite crystal exploded (lost), and Lu Yilan held out his hand -


    for a long time

 Chapter 782

    "If you have any bad thoughts, this key is your end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night to look at the key.


    The volume of this thing is very small, and it''s very short and heavy. Even if the boss is replaced, it''s impossible to squeeze this thing out of this radian in such a short time.


    When he thought of his voyeuristic journey, he felt a cold sweat on his back.


    Help your forehead.


    I thought it was a little white flower, but I didn''t think it was a hidden overlord flower.


    Put away the complex mood, night to ask, "then you now think I..."


    "Now I think you are nice and nice." Lu Yilan sat cross legged, "take me to play games, repair my computer, take out the garbage, of course, cooking is very important."


    "I think the relationship between the two of us is very close. That''s why I brought you to Zhao Ming''s wedding."


    Intimacy.


    Yeyi likes this word. What do you want to say? He suggests, "tomorrow is the time to go to the battlefield. Why don''t we practice showing our love now?"


    "How to practice?"


    Just when Lu Yilan''s voice just fell, yeyi suddenly got up and sat down beside Lu Yilan. His eyes like water suddenly burst out a few gentleness, "Ah Ying, look at this wedding, what do you think?"


    Quick access to role play?


    Lu Yilan felt confused for a while, but she didn''t have a free meal either, and she soon responded.


    "Not bad." And then she said, "it''s not as good as ours."


    "Don''t say that..." A man patted Lu Yilan on the shoulder and then gave a warm "smile." although it is not comparable to what we are going to do in the sky city, this scale is OK for them. "


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan laughs, "Xiaoye classmate, you really kill people without leaving a trace. They will be angry to say that."


    "Then let''s go on."


    Night to show that they are to talk.


    Two people come and go, black and white should be and, basically the wedding banquet can appear on the difficult things to go over.


    "All right." See already 12 o''clock, night to shut up, "very late, tomorrow also want to get up early, go to bed."


    "Yes, I''ll have a good rest. I''ll go out to meet people tomorrow."


    The lights are off.


    A new day, a new beginning.


    Because of the makeup, Lu Yilan got up earlier.


    With light hands and feet, Lu Yilan takes out the cosmetics bought by yeyi from the bag in the living room.


    Succumbing to instinct, considering that she had to cooperate with the night around her, she didn''t wear so much makeup. She just made a naked makeup online, and then ordered a lipstick that could calm her mood.


    "Ah Ying, you got up so early..."


    Just when Lu Yilan was fixing her make-up, the night came.


    At the first sight of her face, he was surprised.


    pupil with three points clean, eyebrows slightly frown, blush shallow, and obviously not much difference from normal, but this moment, night is to feel that she is younger, looks more tender.


    "The art of your make-up That''s good. "


    "Right?" Lu Yilan''s flesh hurts. It''s OK. 200 belief value is gone, but it''s OK to change to 1000 experience value.


    Because Lu Yilan had already put on her make-up, they decided not to eat. They just bought some bread on the way.


    Following the navigation, yeyi and Lu Yilan find Zhao Ming''s wedding banquet.

 Chapter 783

    On arriving here, Lu Yilan discovered something.


    "Xiaoye, look at the banner."


    "Well?" Banners?


    Raised his eyes, the hotel from top to bottom, hung a few red banners


    "To celebrate the success of the first brother of duel * E-sports


    "I wish brother Mingdong and sister Xiaoyi a good marriage forever!"


    "He used to like playing games when he was in college. I didn''t expect that he was playing games." First brother? Anchor?


    Night to park the car, light floated to a, "I have seen him."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Well, I''ve matched this man before in the king''s game." Night after the following car quickly around to the side of Lu Yilan, he opened the door like a British gentleman, bent down, "a Ying."


    Lu Yilan knows that the good play has begun.


    Jingcheng is a good tourist city, but its consumption level is not too high A Bentley, a Bentley, was so conspicuous in the traffic.


    In particular, this hotel has been reserved by Zhao Ming, so I must come here to attend the wedding.


    That is to say, the one driving this Bentley is probably someone he knew before.


    So as soon as yeyi and Lu Yilan arrived, they were fixed by n pairs of eyes.


    There''s also a red carpet here.


    Lu Yilan smiles sweetly and holds yeyi''s elbow. "What do you think of that person who moves the world?"


    "I don''t think it''s live. Anyway, it''s a mess."


    "Huh?" Scum?


    Yeyi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. "He didn''t play well when I played against him He has been saying in the public screen that his teammates can''t do it


    "That''s rubbish." Lu Yilan hated this kind of "he can''t do it, but also scolded his teammates." ah, did he win or lose in the end


    "I''m his match. Do you think he won or lost?" Night is proud and proud.


    Lu Yilan chuckled, "OK, I know, he must have lost."


    "That''s right."


    They talked and laughed all the way. In the eyes of others, this is called greasy crook.


    Yo ho.


    At the wedding banquet, a couple of greasy little lovers came.


    *


    on the other side, Zhao Ming is toasting his brother in the e-sports.


    Suddenly, a best man came in a hurry.


    He whispered a few words in Zhao Ming''s side, and Zhao Ming''s face changed. "I''m sorry, I have to go out first. Let''s continue to drink."


    "Xiaoyi, treat the brothers."


    When the woman in the white gauze skirt heard this, she said with a soft smile, "brother Ming, if you have something to do, you can go. I''ll take care of you here."


    As soon as they come and go, their love will explode.


    The next person looked at him and said, "my sister-in-law is really understanding. I''m lucky."


    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    Zhao Ming withdrew from the box amid the noise of a group of people.


    As soon as he went out, his face sank.


    "You said Jiang Ying came in a Bentley?"


    "Yes, brother Ming." It was the original owner and Zhao Ming''s former high school classmates who said, "what I just saw She came down with a man who looked very rich. "


    "Is it?" Zhao Ming looks cold.


    Yes, it''s a good mix.


    "Show me." He snorted, "in the first half of the year, there was still nothing left for the reunion. Now we have everything? I''ll see if it''s really rich, or if it''s fat. "


    He has seen too many people playing video games.


    Nothing, that is, smashing the pot and selling iron, we have to get some clothes.

 Chapter 784

    I just don''t know if the man and the car are Jiang Ying''s clothes.


    Mostly.


    Otherwise, a fool who only knows how to learn history, how to get out.


    It''s said that she still has a house in the city. I don''t know if she will be in after the wedding.


    With this thought, Zhao Ming''s back straightened again.


    The best person in the village has always been him, the only Golden Phoenix in the village It should be him, too.


    Lu Yilan and yeyi soon entered the hotel hand in hand, passing the front desk.


    As soon as he went in, Lu Yilan saw many familiar faces.


    It''s all in the memory of the original owner, high school students, college students.


    With a little smile, Lu Yilan took the night to the middle table.


    Since you''re here to fight, find the most conspicuous place!


    "You are!" On the table, a girl stood up and looked at Lu Yilan.


    A woman with a reserved smile, soft voice, soft meaning long, "I''m Jiang Ying."


    "Jiang Ying!" When the name came out, he exclaimed.


    After the exclamation, we just realized that their just action seems very indecent.


    "That..." Blue skirt girl some embarrassed smile, "Jiang Ying you sit ah, my God, these years of your change is really too big."


    Surrounded by the girls chattering, Lu Yilan smiles and listens, occasionally nods, droops and smiles. Even if it''s a conversation, it''s warm and soft, which makes people very comfortable.


    Night with


    Don''t offend women.


    No.


    Don''t offend the woman in front of you.


    It''s too poisonous.


    The world owes her an Oscar.


    Lu Yilan in a table of people to talk to the next ease, after a burst of surprise, everyone''s eyes soon on the side of the night to the body.


    "Jiang Ying, who is this?"


    "Family." Lu Yilan smiles, "this is my fiance, yeyi."


    When he was named, the night broke out in an instant. He stood up with a smile. There was a little light on his delicate suit. He gently bent down. There was something noble in his words and actions. "Hello, everyone. I''m yeyi, a Ying''s fiance."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down and took Lu Yilan''s hand along the way.


    This bowl of dog food is enough.


    "Jiang Ying, what does your fiance do?"


    "Nothing." Asked about this kind of thing, Lu Yilan laughs but does not speak, the night by hears the news but comes out, "the son inherits father''s business only."


    Six light words.


    The son is just carrying on the father''s business.


    Industry.


    Industry!


    Inherit!


    These words accumulated together, in the minds of people, has gone through a prince succession plan.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    After almost asking, the women at this table began to envy Lu Yilan.


    "Jiang Ying, I really envy you All the heterosexuals in life are male gods! "


    "Mr. night is much better than before."


    "Yes, yes."


    Although Zhao Ming has become an anchor and has money, in our eyes, some occupations, industrial and stable, should be higher.


    Moreover, in terms of speech and speech, the night was much better than Zhao Ming''s.


    Ah.


    Some people just have a good life and can''t be envied.


    When there was a lot of chatter here, Zhao Ming came.


    I don''t know why, with so many guests, he can find Jiang Ying at a glance.


    At that moment, Zhao Ming was stunned.


    Chanel.


    When did she I can afford this.


    No, it must be rented.


    In a bad mood, he rushed to Lu Yilan''s table in the middle with three and two steps.


    He doesn''t believe that this kind of stupid force can lead a better life than him.

 Chapter 785

    "Jiang Ying."


    When everyone at the table was chatting happily, Zhao Ming''s voice suddenly came in.


    The person''s face that sees full table suddenly delicate, night knows, that person came.


    He gave two expensive smiles.


    "Ah Ying, who is this?"


    Two men face to face.


    The sparks were all over the place.


    Yeyi squints his eyes, while Zhao Ming stares at him all the time. Armani''s suit and famous shoes in F country are very energetic, and the price of tie is not bad.


    But


    He had a little idea. The price of Armani''s suits was not too high. If it was Shenhao, he would not wear it.


    By wearing this suit, Zhao Ming gave a clue to the night.


    It may be a real second generation, but it''s also an ordinary second generation.


    The Chanel on Jiang Ying''s body, if you look at it closely, it''s like that. The ruby on her neck is like that. No, it''s like glass.


    In the heart secretly belittled these two people, he relaxed again.


    So far, among the college students and high school students, he is the best one. When he was in all kinds of self satisfaction, Lu Yilan stood up with a smile, "night, let me introduce to you. This is Zhao Ming, my college classmate and today''s bridegroom."


    "Oh." Yeyi smiles, "so today''s groom is him."


    "That''s him."


    Two people sit side by side, their eyes meet each other when they talk, and occasionally they pull their little hands, which is a kind of love


    Zhao Ming''s face sank. In public, he was full of water.


    Thinking of something, he laughed, "in recent years, you are more open than in the University. In the past, I didn''t see you so presumptuous on such occasions."


    Yo ho.


    I haven''t seen you so presumptuous before. I''ll be dissolute after graduation. That''s a heartbreaking remark.


    The people on the table seemed to smell a faint smell of gunpowder, and they didn''t speak.


    Yeyi chuckles abruptly. He gets up. His 1.88-meter-long head almost suppresses Zhao Ming''s aura. He looks at Zhao Ming and his eyebrows rise. "You''re very presumptuous, too."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This is provocative.


    Zhao Ming sneered, "your tone is very big."


    "Not bad."


    Night to not salty back a, this let Zhao Ming have a kind of fist hit on cotton feeling.


    Two people mutual, atmosphere slowly down pressure, the people who eat gradually put down the chopsticks, ready to see two people tear up.


    At this time, Lu Yilan pulled the sleeve of yeyi.


    "Well, don''t stand all the time. You''ll be tired."


    "Since it''s Ah Ying, I''ll give you face." Then he sat down.


    Zhao Ming felt that he could not fall behind, so he raised his goblet and said, "now that Jiang Ying has spoken, I must give him face."


    After a sip of wine, Zhao Ming suddenly asked, "well, Jiang Ying, don''t you introduce this one around you?"


    As soon as Lu Yilan heard Zhao Ming''s words, he quickly grabbed yeyi''s elbow, and then with a little sweet, he said in a soft voice, "as soon as you say that I remember, I just forgot to introduce you. This is yeyi, my fiance."


    Fiance?


    That''s enough.


    This man After sharing with him, he really became a lot of dissolute.


    Before the pure, refused to hold hands to embrace are false.


    It''s been less than a year since we broke up, even our fiance.


    "You have changed." He said with emotion, "think about the last classmate party when you were single. It''s only a few months now I''m going to marry a rich family. "

 Chapter 786

    He bit the word "rich" very hard.


    Obviously, he is mocking Lu Yilan.


    I was single a few months ago Is it for money or money to marry a rich family so soon.


    "It''s uncomfortable to hear Mr. Zhao''s words." Before the gourd eaters could react to the guns in Zhao Ming''s words, Lu Yilan first countered, "true love is regardless of time."


    "Think about the past, I always think it will take a long time to see the truth, but I didn''t expect that what I got in my hand is not a gem, but a fake medicine. The capsule is beautiful. After a long time, it will become a spicy chicken poison."


    Lu Yilan said, tut Tut, "some things are different. When I get them, they are gems, just like the one on my neck. Night, don''t you think so?"


    "Ah Ying, you say so."


    As soon as they sang the oboe, Zhao Ming couldn''t pick it up.


    But


    However, although he was very angry, he didn''t forget the purpose of inviting his ex girlfriend here today.


    Xiaoyi recently read a lot of ex girlfriend blog, afraid of his resurgence, let his wedding asked her to come to shame.


    Eyes flow, Zhao Ming skip the previous topic, "Jiang Ying, I''m here to invite you to sit in the private room."


    "To the private room?" Lu Yilan conveniently lifted his hair, "I think it''s very good here."


    "No, the people in the private room are the elders of the village. They haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to take you to have a look."


    "So."


    Have a look?


    Lu Yilan extracted many pieces of this bitch from the memory of the original owner, inciting the villagers to think that the original owner was too useless to be worthy of Zhao Ming, and he had to wait for others to stink the reputation of the original owner.


    Now go to the villager''s seat, that''s to look for ridicule.


    However -


    Lu Yilan took a look at yeyi, and the man opposite threw a look casually. Well, she and yeyi had been prepared for this.


    Two people leave the table, follow Zhao Ming slowly through the crowd, the talent here slowly come alive.


    "Hey, do you think the ruby on Jiang Ying''s neck is real or fake?"


    "Who knows, it should be true. I think the Chanel she wears is more than 50000..."


    "When you say that, is there any contradiction between Mr. Ye and Zhao Ming?"


    "Chi, are you stupid? Don''t you know there was a period between Zhao Ming and Jiang Ying?"


    "So?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The theme of the wedding banquet used to be "fame moves the world" of the TV competition anchor, but now it''s spreading, but the theme of the wedding banquet among young relatives and friends has become -


    look at Zhao Ming''s ex girlfriend''s present boyfriend!


    In the box.


    Zhao Ming introduces yeyi and Lu Yilan to the villagers.


    "Uncle Li, look, this is Jiang Ying."


    "Oh, the Jiang family, they haven''t come back for several years." Uncle Li turned his eyes and said, "ah, girl of Jiang family, this one beside you "Yes?"


    "You can''t keep up with the news, Uncle Li." Zhao Ming joked, "this is Jiang Ying''s fiance. It''s famous over there The second generation. "


    He broke the sentence on purpose.


    The second generation.


    Fiance.


    Girl.


    I don''t know what to say, but I almost blurt it out.


    But Lu Yilan did not retort, let Zhao Ming say, say, wait for a moment, she directly hit the face on the line.


    After brushing his face around the old man here, Zhao Ming looked at his watch and showed a embarrassed expression on his face.

 Chapter 787

    "Jiang Ying, the ceremony is about to start. I''m going to accompany Xiaoyi. Can you entertain my uncle here?"


    Treat uncle


    Wait for the crowd to laugh.


    Lu Lan''s heart Tucao a sentence, but she did not show it on the surface, but very gentle point, "you go, I just want to make complaints about uncle and uncle."


    Zhao Ming left.


    The eyes of the guests in the whole box looking at Lu Yilan are not very good.


    This is the attitude of the village. The attitude of one family is probably that of a hundred families.


    Once your resume in the village is stained, it''s hard to look up in the village.


    Of course -


    there is one thing that can wash the dirt.


    And it''s easy to clean.


    Lu Yilan raised his hand with a smile.


    A stack of red envelopes appeared.


    Yeyi and Lu Yilan appear on the main table, sitting beside Li Shun.


    "Uncle Li, I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Li Shun received a big red envelope and was in a good mood. "Yes, girl Jiang is more and more beautiful."


    "Well." Lu Yilan showed a very clever expression, "thank you for your praise."


    Then they kept saying some trivial things.


    Yeyi is responsible for drinking with Li Shun.


    Two people Next to him, Li Shun was waiting on him. For a long time, Li Shun was slightly drunk. "Girl Jiang, what you said to Zhao Xiaozi is too bad."


    "Oh?" Lu Yilan surprised a little, and then very confused asked, "what did Zhao Ming say?"


    "Ah, that is to say, you are tired of learning history and being a teacher." Li Shun''s expression was a little disgusted for a moment. "What else do you say? It''s quite DINK. Ah, I don''t want to have a baby..."


    I''ll go.


    The reputation of the original owner


    I''m the scum man of my father.


    With that, Uncle Li suddenly stopped. He seemed to feel that he said too much. He took a sip of wine and laughed twice. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re a good marriage now, wench Jiang."


    "So it is." Lu Yilan and a, "is the way of heaven is not good reincarnation."


    "Bad reincarnation?" Although Li Shun is an old man, he is still interested in the gossip. "What else is it that I don''t know?"


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath and developed an emotion.


    "Yes."


    "I think he Ah, Uncle Li, do you remember the romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties you saw before


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a Yuchi Gong in it, isn''t there?"


    Li Shun said, "yes, there are. I remember Qin Shubao''s brother clearly."


    "He has two black and White Ladies, you know?"


    Black and white two ladies


    £¡


    Wait.


    Li Shun widened his eyes. "You mean, he?" Step on two boats? It''s too big for him. He just made a comparison.


    Lu Yilan was all over, but also a little disappointed. "When he was like this, his girlfriend sent me a message The people in the village also said that I really felt depressed and left the village. "


    A few more sighs.


    All the people who were listening to me stopped.


    It turned out to be such a tortuous thing.


    Just as Lu Yilan lamented one after another, yeyi suddenly reached out and patted Lu Yilan''s back, "don''t sigh."


    She is too sad.


    Make him It''s also a little painful.

 Chapter 788

    "Anyway, you and me." He took her hand. "Love you."


    Lu Yilan


    They are like glue.


    Li Shun took the lead and tut twice, "it''s good. Don''t be sad, girl Jiang. No matter how sad you are, the boy around you will be sad."


    "Uncle Li..." Lu Yilan looks like a red face lying on the shoulder of yeyi.


    Suddenly be spoiled, night with a burst of elation, immediately took out the red envelope from the pocket, continue to send a round.


    The last one is obviously thicker than others.


    Li Shun felt that the red envelope was a little hot.


    Lu Yilan picked eyebrows and whispered in a warm voice, "Uncle Li, I always remember what you said to me at the beginning. This red envelope is for you. It''s you who made this medium."


    "You are also the only one who helped me to say Zhao Ming." Said two words, Lu Yilan heavily bit a sentence.


    Li Shun is also a smart man. He knows what Lu Yilan means.


    "The Zhao kids are really not very good." Li Shun agreed.


    Lu Yilan got up and said, "Uncle Li, next time we get married, please come over."


    "Congratulations first."


    It''s fun here.


    On the other side, Zhao Ming took Xiaoyi''s hand and said, "you can hear it later. Jiang Ying is thin skinned. The villagers say more. She will never go back to Jingcheng. Then you can rest assured."


    "No, I don''t worry." The tall and beautiful girl bit her lower lip. "I just I just cherish you. "


    "Many boyfriends have been found by ex girlfriends. Jiang Ying has known you for so many years, and I''m afraid --"


    "OK, OK, you''re normal." Every time, Zhao Mingyi sees Xiaoyi''s eyes full of eyes, his heart will be crisp.


    See the man''s face return to normal, small art curved lips, "love you."


    "I love you, too."


    Zhao Ming pushes open the box door.


    Then he froze.


    He thought It''s going to be a bit chaotic here. Lu Yilan and ye Yi are expected to be pushed to the most partial table, and then the people here will preach a few words one by one.


    However -


    the fact is.


    Yeyi and Lu Yilan are sitting at the main table. The people in the box are smiling. All of them speak softly. He even sees that village head Li, who used to have no good face for Lu Yilan, smiles.


    Before he finished, he was enveloped by village head Li.


    Li shunzi thought that once he received the money, he should do something, so he went to preach.


    "Boy Zhao, you are very inhumane to Miss Jiang!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, you became Chen Shimei Back then, Miss Jiang is a heartbreaker. Zhao Xiaozi, although you are a college student, Li Shun has been talking about it all the time.


    Two people who just came in were all muddled and forced. Xiaoyi was the first to slow down. "Uncle Li, what are you talking about?"


    Li Shun was slightly upset when she interrupted.


    Before I get married, I''m still an outsider. I''ll take part in the affairs of the village!


    "Xiaoyi girl, I always thought you were a good girl. Who knows you You are destroying people''s feelings


    She instantly understood that Li Shun in front of her might be brainwashed by Lu Yilan.


    That woman -


    Lu Yilan also raised her eyes at the moment.


    Both eyes meet.


    There was no fire, but the atmosphere was treacherous.


    A woman''s mind, immediately more than a memory.


    "Leave him. Do you know what his profession is? Is there any way to go? What''s your occupation? What hand? "


    "He wants glory as his job, can you?"

 Chapter 789

    Countless messages, questions, show off, all went through in my mind.


    The most serious one


    The original owner was threatened.


    Xiaoyi is also a nice female anchorman of e-sports, and she has many fans. At that time -


    "if you don''t break up, I will directly publish your information in the fan group, and I will say you If you rob my boyfriend, can you still have a peaceful life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can''t judge by appearances.


    It seems that Xiaoyi is quite harmless, but it is still a poisonous flower.


    Two people are watching. Xiaoyi communicates with Uncle Li, but Zhao Ming doesn''t speak.


    Although he has money.


    But he is a very low person, not only love money, but also love face.


    Li Shun is too big in the village. If he cuts in at will Too much face has been lost.


    Has not been the support of her boyfriend, Xiaoyi suddenly feel a little pain in the heart, this pain, her temper came up.


    Xiaoyi, who was wearing a bra skirt, drifted away.


    This scene, do not chase is silly fork, Zhao Ming said to Li Shun after apologizing, chasing his wife.


    Night to Lu Yilan look at each other, the first step, success.


    *


    it''s too late to take the oath outside.


    Lu Yilan wants to know with her elbow that Xiaoyi should be in a rage.


    "The bell rings. It''s time for us to pass."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The so-called swearing in ceremony is carried out in the transformation hall on the other side of the hotel.


    A temporary high platform, countless chairs, a host, a newlywed couple.


    There is also a poster.


    Lu Yilan glanced at the picture of the poster.


    The CP poster of Li Bai and Wang Zhaojun (husband and wife role in the king''s glory) has a line of small words below to review the classics of that year.


    Well, what are they going to do.


    When the audience on the floor face tangled, the host made a speech.


    "Because our bridegroom and bride met and fell in love in a mobile phone game called" the glory of the king ", we used different ideas in this wedding -"


    it was very different.


    Others are speaking to the priest, you agree, I agree, together for a lifetime.


    Zhao Ming and Xiaoyi log in to the game and set up a custom mode. One worship, two worship, three worship crystal and defense tower.


    Yeyi pulled Lu Yilan, "when you decided to change the ring What about those who jump on the scene? "


    "You know how to make trouble." Lu Yilan hummed and rolled his eyes at yeyi. "It''s so uncivilized to be making trouble."


    Night with


    Together with yesterday -


    "this time, I will leave a wedding that I will never forget."


    "Look, if you don''t turn over the banquet, I won''t be Jiang."


    He is the one who speaks the heroic words.


    "Your arrangement, say ahead of time, otherwise I can''t cooperate with you later."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan pointed to one side of the poster, "look at the words on the poster there, and the people behind preparing the game table. I guess they will invite passers-by to fight with them after they worship the crystal defense tower."


    "Oh? You know they don''t decide? "


    "No Lu Yilan said with a smile, "Zhao Ming must be thinking that he is an anchor and a king of technology 666. He will be seen."


    "So it is." Looking at the way he played in the last king''s game, I wish the whole world would admit that he was the first.


    Such a small game, probably will not cheat.


    "Then we''ll go up and hang him up."

 Chapter 790

    "Do you agree?" Lu Yilan asked.


    Night to touch Lu Yilan''s forehead, "what you say, is what."


    That''s what it says


    It''s so moving.


    A woman after listening to the heart slightly trembled, "that from now on, quickly stare! See when they start the game


    "Good."


    After that, the night lowered her eyebrows.


    He just, in fact, tested Lu Yilan. He liked her and wanted to try her reaction. His hand was slightly clenched and her pupils were slightly contracted. She should have understood his hint.


    It''s just


    This reaction, in the end, like him or not like him.


    The attitude is too vague to know.


    However, it''s not always annoying. After all, two people''s hands are still together. If they really dislike her, she must be a backhand.


    YY passed, and the night soon stopped on the stage.


    Wait for the sling.


    The process of the wedding banquet was as expected by Lu Yilan. Under the control of Zhao Ming and Xiaoyi, Li Bai and Wang Zhaojun on the big screen walked around from crystal to each defense tower, to blue buff, red buff and dragon.


    Then the host will read a congratulatory message.


    "On this day six years ago, Mr. Li Bai of Zhao Ming and Miss Wang Zhaojun of Xu Yi met in wangzhe gorge..."


    "Mr. Zhao, holding Li Bai in his hand, guards Miss Xu Yi, who is on the other side of the middle road. He --"


    "ouch --"


    at night, Lu Yilan''s face suddenly turns ugly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Bai is so handsome."


    She lightly floated to throw so a few words to come over, night with in a daze, Li Bai is very handsome, have what relation with her facial expression not good?


    Knowing that a man didn''t understand, Lu Yilan sighed, "Li Bai is so handsome, but he is controlled by such a slag ratio. Today must be the worst day for Li Bai to be black."


    Night with


    "Oh." Thinking of what, Lu Yilan tut said, "and Wang Zhaojun, who was also blacked."


    Lu Yilan with a serious tone of pity, night to see her playing treasure, suddenly want to laugh.


    Just as the two people were fighting and laughing, the voice of the host suddenly inserted, "now, let''s find anyone in the venue to review the years with our bridegroom and bride."


    "The love story of Li Bai and Wang Zhaojun in Daye!"


    "You can take -"


    Duang!


    Lu Yilan pulls yeyi to stand up.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhao Ming on the high stage sees Lu Yilan, and a bit of haze flashed through her eyes. What does she stand up for?


    Come to me.


    Or do you want to stimulate him?


    Ha ha, if you think so, then she is useless. I dare not say anything else. In the field of games, Lu Yilan is far behind him.


    That''s the difference between the Yellow River and the tap water.


    Cut.


    On the high platform, two couples look at each other.


    Zhao Ming stopped his finger on his mobile phone. "I didn''t expect you to come up, Jiang Ying."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come up? " Lu Yilan laughs. She uses Yu Guang to sweep the man in front of her. There is a slight disdain in her voice. "I came up to hang you."


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, Zhao Ming couldn''t help laughing, "do you know what fans call me in Guofu?"


    "Everyone calls me the first king Li Bai, you hang me..."


    Xiaoyi beside Zhao Ming also wants to laugh.


    People who have played professional games know that.


    The difference between occupation and passers-by is not only simple technology.

 Chapter 791

    The difference between occupation and passers-by is also the difference in consciousness.


    The glory of the king is never a game for one person.


    Cooperation is sometimes more important than the overall level of the individual.


    Zhao Ming and Xiaoyi have played at least thousands of games. The tacit understanding between them has long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming and Xiaoyi are full of confidence in this aspect.


    "Jiang Ying, actually I didn''t want to be so ugly." Standing on one side, Zhao Ming showed a smile of some charity, "but if you insist on coming up, I''m not good either..."


    "Poof Pooh."


    One side of the night to suddenly laugh, a laugh interrupted Zhao Ming''s words.


    "Don''t keep your hands." Saying that, yeyi has already turned on her and Lu Yilan''s mobile phones, "as much as you can, do your best. Don''t lose later, and say that you are modest."


    That''s a shot in the arm.


    Because the host is close to both sides and the microphone is not turned off, it is no longer a simple game duel.


    Now it''s about the face of Zhao Ming and Xu Yi, the anchor of the game. It''s also about Lu Yilan and the bigger who plays in the restaurant at night. The atmosphere is tense and fighting! be triggered at any moment!


    Open the rooms on both sides and start forming a team.


    Choose the hero!


    "Don''t say I didn''t let you." At the entrance, Zhao Ming also wanted to give himself a reputation. "I wanted to play a hero that I didn''t play before, so I didn''t bully you two, since you said Going all out is a kind of respect, so I''ll play Li Bai. "


    He chose Li Bai, and Wang Zhaojun was chosen by Xiaoyi.


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan said, "Zhao Ming, do you really want to use heroes other than Li Bai?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Isn''t it a clear insinuation that he wanted to bully the small with the big from the very beginning?


    Zhao Ming becomes angry, but Lu Yilan is too lazy to pay attention to him. She turns to one side of the night and says, "Xiaoye, what are you playing with?"


    "There are CP''s on the other side. Let''s have a CP, too." Night with very casual poke Lv Bu, "you play Diao Chan, I help you."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan was a little surprised, "but I haven''t seen you play Lvbu..."


    "Nothing." Night to gently patted Lu Yilan''s shoulder, "you have to believe, deal with some people, play anything the same."


    "You say that..." Diao Chan selected, Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes and picked up the mobile phone, "I''m relieved."


    These two, talking and laughing, have no competition atmosphere at all.


    Mingming is coming up to kick the hall, and Mingming is playing the leading anchorperson and anchorperson in the mobile game circle, but The two of them ignored each other completely.


    Zhao Ming is very angry. "Ha ha, you two don''t think it''s just a game."


    "It''s really more than a game." Lu Yilan specially raised his voice a little bit, "this can be a place to find a little daughter-in-law."


    When she talks, she smiles a little, as if she''s joking. But when she thinks about Lu Yilan, Zhao Minghe''s Xiaoyi, she thinks it''s meaningful.


    When the swords are drawn on the stage, they begin to doubt.


    As soon as I doubt it, I begin to whisper, chat and gossip. The whole story comes out.


    In the noise, the game officially began.


    Zhao Ming''s start is very regular, Li Bai brush wild, Zhaojun middle road belt line.

 Chapter 792

    Lu Yilan''s start on this side is very fascinating.


    At night, I type in the office.


    "The middle road regiment."


    Although Lu Yilan didn''t know why she wanted to start the group, there was no need to doubt yeyi''s skill. She quickly followed him, and then the two rushed to the opposite grass.


    Because the scene of the two sides fighting is being projected on the white screen on the stage, in order to avoid being said to be cheating, people on both sides did not look up.


    So Li Bai, who is wholeheartedly fighting his blue buff, doesn''t find that Lu Yilan, together with yeyi, is about to rush over.


    It''s all level one.


    2v1 obviously has a huge advantage, and in this 2, there is another person who has the same eyesight and hand speed as yeyi He''s the best.


    At night, I type in the office.


    "You stay here. I''ll lure him over."


    Lu Yilan returned a good word.


    After that, yeyi controls Lv Bu and rushes to Li Bai.


    To tell the truth, when Zhao Ming suddenly saw a red name, he was nervous, but he soon calmed down.


    He had three flashes. The first one staggered Lu Bu''s attack, and the second one gave Lu Bu a look. He clearly knew that it was stupid to fight a meat at this level, so he flashed the third one and was ready to run away.


    Night to see his plan, control the character to Zhao Ming had to go to stand for a while, so that Zhao Ming subconsciously changed the way.


    Three flashes, used up.


    I thought I was going to escape, but I didn''t expect that Lu Yilan suddenly jumped out of the nearby grass. Zhao Ming was only half blooded at this time, and he was entangled. Diao Chan''s skill was slowing down.


    After seeing more and more marks on his head, Zhao Ming knew that his first drop of blood had been sent.


    Sure enough.


    Three seconds later.


    Diao Chan killed Li Bai.


    At this time, Wang Zhaojun just appeared.


    Obviously, the support was not in time.


    There''s no reason to let go of the meat in the mouth. Wang Zhaojun''s freezing system is very powerful, but after all, there is no displacement. A Lu Bu and a Diao Chan add up to kill her very quickly.


    The first wave of regiment war, two people destroyed.


    The glory of the king is a very delicate thing.


    It''s easy to determine the following data and morale with some data at the beginning of the game. After all, it''s a very difficult thing to overturn.


    Of course, night will not let people turn over.


    After his first death, Zhao Ming and Xu Yi began to fall apart.


    After death, the gap between Lu Yilan''s equipment and theirs rose like this. At first, it was subtle, but ten minutes after the start, this advantage


    Nine heads, let Lu Yilan equipment lead completely.


    Let her have a big sword to fight with other people''s small dagger feeling.


    Super nice.


    It''s a shame.


    The bride and groom are going to be called ppt.


    The people off the field are obviously fascinated by the game, and the people in the anchor seat on the left watch it most seriously.


    "Zhao Ming was hanged. It''s true."


    "The level of the people opposite..."


    "It''s too high."


    A man with yellow hair paused. "I feel a little familiar with this man''s manipulation."


    "Are you familiar with it?"


    "Well If I''m right, it''s nightingale


    "Nightingale!"


    There was an uproar.


    The next person is boiling, and the host above also feels that he is about to be cooked.


    What''s the matter!


    Isn''t it a water friendly competition?


    The bridegroom and the bride are known as the first game couple

 Chapter 793

    How does he feel, which two are opposite them More murderous.


    The host sighed and slowly approached Lu Yilan, saying in a low voice, "ah, sister, let''s have a discussion."


    "Well?"


    "This is the wedding, the It''s not easy to get married, is it? If you do, the bridegroom and bride will not look good


    "Well." Lu Yilan spoke and turned Wang Zhaojun on the other side.


    Now it''s 10 / 0 on the court, super embarrassing.


    The pressure on Zhao Ming and Xiaoyi has increased with time and the number of people.


    Zhao Ming, in particular, had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Host to see the bride and bridegroom such a tragic situation, swallowed a saliva, said, "that, are walking through the scene, you two can put water ah?"


    "Water?" Lu Yilan''s brain turned, and then he raised his lips, "yes."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Really?" The host almost cried with joy, his red envelope! His red envelope is available.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Lu Yilan''s mental progress bar suddenly went 50%. After 50%, another line appeared below.


    PS: speak out what the original owner wants to say on the stage, and the task is over.


    What the original owner wanted to say A pile of a pile, a simple complaint, said that he had no intention of fighting, but also along the way to show his contempt for Zhao Ming, quite a lot.


    She was thinking about how to stop yelling in order to finish the conversation, but now she has a chance.


    "Host, is your microphone on you?"


    "Yes What''s the matter? " He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes and caught a faint smile from the corner of his lips. "You turn on the microphone, and I''ll put water in it."


    The host originally wanted to refuse this request, but he looked up and wanted to refuse. These eyes made him give in.


    He magically turned on the microphone, "on."


    "Lend me a hand."


    "Ah..." Host hand, next to the night to put down the mobile phone, with a sudden force to his hand stuffed a red envelope.


    The audience seemed to be watching a play, all face muddled.


    What''s going on here?


    "Zhao Ming, your character is just as bad as your game technology."


    "11 / 0, we don''t have to go on, you lose."


    Lost in the game, and lost so miserably, Zhao Ming thought, can''t help but hold the phone.


    "As a winner, I have something to share on stage."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Share? Zhao Ming turned his head for a moment. He was biting his teeth. He looked like a devil. "Jiang Ying, don''t go too far!"


    "I went too far?" Lu Yilan haughtily raised his head, "too much is you, what happened between us can be out of the palace, you dare to invite me to the wedding?"


    "Do you want to see me poor and alone? Unfortunately, you can''t see it. "


    All kinds of messy things came out of Lu Yilan''s mouth one by one.


    The scene became lively.


    Is there anything more popular than gossip!!


    No!


    "I''ve come to my ex boyfriend''s wedding this time because I want to ask the bride something."


    Lu Yilan only said one word, the whole scene exploded.


    "Miss Xiaoyi, do you know that when you were with Zhao Ming, he was not single?"

 Chapter 794

    "What are you talking about?" The woman just had some ugly face, suddenly became a little distorted, "Jiang Ying, what you said..."


    "Enough!" Zhao Ming left his cell phone behind. He knew that he could not let Lu Yilan go on.


    He is not a big or small public figure now, and almost all his fans are girls. If the scandal of cheating on him goes out, needless to say, it will have a huge impact on him.


    Money and future will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming clenched his hand and said calmly, "is it interesting for you to make rumors like this?"


    "I know I broke up with you a few years ago and hurt you, but you don''t want to..." Zhao Ming forbeared for a while and did not speak, but soon, he took a deep breath, "just graduated, you let me buy a house to settle down, let me stay in the same city with you."


    "Your parents left a sum of property so that you can buy a house in the city. I don''t have it. You can stay there as a secretary, but my major is totally different from the company in the city. What do you want me to do?"


    "I thought we made it clear a few years ago that we broke up peacefully! I didn''t expect you to come to my wedding now! "


    After a sonorous word, he suddenly grabbed the hand of Xiaoyi beside him, "wife, don''t believe her. She just can''t see us well. You know when we were together I''ve been single for a long time


    It''s perfect.


    Lu Yilan can give 85 points for Zhao Ming''s performance.


    But, tut.


    "Even I want to applaud Mr. Zhao''s remarks." Said, Lu Yilan also really drum twice, night to see her raise hand, also when don''t try to let of heel twice.


    With applause, the melon eaters were silent and didn''t know what had happened.


    "There are more men and women breaking up in the world, but..." Lu Yilan took out his mobile phone from yeyi''s suit pocket. "It''s rare for you to greet your ex girlfriend from time to time to attend your wedding."


    "Also, how do you know how to write the word" face "for a man like you who confirms his relationship with others three days after breaking up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I -" Zhao Ming''s gloomy face, just about to speak, one side of the night to straighten the suit, suddenly said, "well, Ah Ying, don''t be angry."


    The man''s low and magnetic voice spreads through the hall, and the eyes of the people are led to Lu Yilan.


    It is obvious that Lu Yilan has the absolute initiative in this battle.


    "Don''t be angry with such people." Yeyi patted Lu Yilan on the shoulder, then said softly, "he is not the same person with you now."


    Lu Yilan almost burst out laughing. He didn''t speak much at night, but his words were really poisonous.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhao Ming''s face turned into a palette.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Zhao Ming stretched out his hand and looked sad. "Jiang Ying, how did you become like this? It wasn''t like this before, just because I found a rich second generation boyfriend, so I went back to my hometown to disturb my wedding? "


    "Can I understand that you are still in love? Even if it is, I will tell you... "


    "Come on." Night with cold Li Mou son interrupted Zhao Ming''s words, "the gentleman feels too ego good."


    "We''re here because we have to pay for it."


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 795

    Lu Yilan raised his head, "you don''t want to see for yourself. What can you compare with yeyi?" While saying that, she took a man''s arm.


    Don''t mention it. It''s quite a contrast.


    Both of them are men, but their height can be seen at a glance. Zhao Ming 175 is neither tall nor short in the eyes of men, but compared with night, he can''t.


    188 vs 1750, the former totally hanged the latter.


    Zhao Ming is a bit of a man at most. He is handsome at night, with a suit and elegant posture. However, because he often plays games, his fingers are deformed and his hands are curled up all the time. Wearing a suit with his fist is even more mean.


    Zhao Ming''s own estimation is quite clear, so he soon turned black.


    "You come, if you come to humiliate me, then you have done it. Now can I trouble you to leave my wedding scene?"


    Zhao Ming is gambling.


    He skipped the previous topic and couldn''t make a theory! In theory, he will definitely lose.


    Only just, only a tough attitude, protect Xiaoyi, when the time comes, you can wash his wife white, said his ex girlfriend vicious, I beg you, please don''t disturb me and Xiaoyi


    He looked bitter and bitter. Lu Yilan sneered twice, "Oh, I came in with an invitation. I was invited by you, and I''m not here for a wedding. You keep asking me in wechat whether I''ve had a good few years. "


    Night to at the moment suddenly hugged Lu Yilan''s waist, two people fit show love, a woman gently hit and yawn, "is to tell you, I had a good."


    The fighting atmosphere is getting hotter.


    Lu Yilan and yeyifang are superior, while Zhao Ming is embarrassed.


    They also have good friends in the anchor circle. Although they don''t know the whole story, their good friends are almost bullied to the earth. An anchor at the banquet below suddenly claps his case and says, "enough of you."


    "If you''re a woman and you''ve got a rich second generation, you''ll have a good time. What are you doing here?"


    "You don''t like brother Ming. Brother Ming doesn''t like you! Ming Ge Fu generation, in our company every year into ten million level, with you this fork * rich, really not a level of! "


    That''s a terrible thing to say.


    But Lu Yilan doesn''t care, because her mind shows that the face beating task has been successfully completed, and Zhao Ming''s jealousy value has risen to 100%.


    Uncle Li, the villagers of Lijia village, and some high school students have heard the explanation given by the female major, and the task has been successfully completed.


    There are people barking in the ear. Lu Yilan pulls Ye Yi''s elbow to indicate that he can start the closing play.


    With the signal, a man sighed in a noisy curse.


    He plainly just a sigh, but stiffly suppressed is cursing Jiangnan seven less.


    "I told you not to come to the wedding." Night to catch a smile, "you see, I said, such as Mr. Zhao people must have a lot of dogs."


    "Although the dog can''t bite you, it''s not as bad as barking."


    Lu Yilan: Tut, the poison is far beyond the original plan.


    "You --" Jiangnan seven young suddenly a mouth, night with shape like a suspicious raised a hand, "ah, you see, that dog will bark again."


    A man''s fingertips point to the south of the Yangtze River.


    It''s fun.


    Now Jiangnan seven little is to speak hurt, not to speak hurt!

 Chapter 796

    Don''t you just admit you''re a dog.


    Don''t say


    I can''t swallow it.


    He blushed and hugged Lu Yilan in the night. "Well, the wedding banquet has also been attended, and everything has been said. Give us a gift, and we can go."


    With that, he took two steps, quickly pulled out a check from the collar of his suit and put it on Zhao Ming''s mobile phone.


    I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, he specially turned the check, so that the above figures clearly appear on the big screen.


    £¤10000000¡£


    "We didn''t bring any presents." Yeyi put the check on Zhao Ming''s mobile phone. "This check is my wedding gift on behalf of a Ying."


    Zhao Ming is holding the check. Lu Yilan smiles and says in a voice, "please accept it, or we''ll be embarrassed. After all, your wedding is not very happy today."


    This check can''t be accepted. This is the first sentence in Zhao Ming''s mind.


    Your wedding is a bit unpleasant. If he accepts the check, it means that he has acknowledged the humiliation and offset the wedding.


    But


    Ten million, ten million, hand in hand?


    I can''t.


    On the face of it, Zhao Ming''s income is tens of millions, but


    In fact, if we offset the necessary expenses of an anchor for a year, his income is only three or five million. Now all of a sudden, there is so much money in front of us. No, it''s a fool.


    So he kept silent at the right time.


    He lost his face when he was silent.


    Now the anchor who spoke for him felt very ashamed.


    He is giving such a person turn into a good guy.


    Zhao Ming receives the check. Yeyi and Lu Yilan also walk calmly.


    On the red carpet, the bridegroom and the bride are standing behind the stage. They are clearly the two guests, but they walk on the red carpet with indifference.


    It''s a big battle.


    Walking, the night suddenly stopped.


    Lu Yi Lan feels the person of the body side suddenly stops, slant a head, in the Mou son takes a little doubt, "how?"


    "I just think it''s peaceful for us to go like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Lu Yilan was confused.


    Just as she was talking, yeyi suddenly bent down and picked up Lu Yilan.


    "We have to go like this to be really successful."


    "What?" Lu Yilan grabbed Ye Yi''s sleeve, "don''t, don''t do that?"


    The night narrowed her eyes and laughed, "that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan originally wanted to throw a face, but thinking that she had sacrificed so much tonight, she put up with it.


    For a woman, it''s just an episode.


    But for For all the guests.


    It''s a new year''s play.


    Ten million yuan of gift money, walking on the red carpet, ex girlfriend, ex boyfriend, and the delicate Princess hug at the end of the show.


    This wedding is really eye-catching.


    Zhao Ming, who stayed on the stage, held the check in one hand and calculated the zero again. Suddenly, he felt that the guests'' scornful eyes were nothing.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    The woman came back to herself.


    The bright red cheongsam is as bright as ever, but the man in front of her is a flash of haze.


    They''re all married.


    Bear it.


    Wait. When it''s good, divorce.


    "Nothing." Xu Yi dropped his eyes, "today''s matter, brother Ming, your heart is not good."


    "I understand you."


    That''s good. With a sigh of relief, Zhao Ming turned to the banquet

 Chapter 797

    Lu Yilan was put in the co pilot''s seat by night.


    After he put her down, he helped her fasten her seat belt carefully, and then he got on the car.


    "Little night." Lu Yilan hands ring chest, "you play a lot today."


    There was a sting in her words, but the night seemed to be unable to understand, "what''s the play?"


    "What we said and what we did is not what we discussed before."


    "Don''t you think I''m more poisonous?" Yeyi said naturally, "I just conform to the development of things and decide on a better plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is


    With that, the car drove away.


    The scenery on both sides of the back legs, Lu Yilan suddenly thought of the check, "by the way, Xiaoye students, you give Zhao Minger that check, in the end is true or false?"


    "Really." The night grinned, "what''s the matter? I''m a trustworthy person. How can I give fake things to others?"


    Lu Yilan


    Really?


    Her heart is very painful, ten million, so she gave a scum man to squander?


    "Yeyi, you, you are not stupid, are you?"


    "Don''t worry." Look at her anxious look, night to open a more relaxed music, "money is real, but he dare not take out."


    Dare not take it out? what do you mean?


    "Absolutely I dare not. "


    Lu Yilan noticed in the rearview mirror that the calm killing intention in the man''s eyes flashed by.


    Look at the appearance of the night, that 10 million, it is estimated that it is really used as a decoration.


    Only to see, not to take, absolutely sour.


    "You''re going to piss him off."


    "If you are angry, you will be angry." Night with a smile, "anyway, is an irrelevant person."


    Cold tone, with a little disgust and disgust in the eyes, Lu Yilan anyway did not see the night to hate a person.


    "By the way, did you design the last princess to leave today?"


    "To be honest, the princess you added is..."


    Before she finished, yeyi interrupted her. The man opened some windows and the wind blew in. Yeyi asked seriously, "do you really want me to be honest?"


    "He said


    This is an opportunity to tell the truth, is an opportunity to reveal everything, night in the dark eyes revealed a bit uneasy, but just for a moment, he was calm.


    Be sure. Seriously.


    The man coughed twice and took a deep breath. He turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. Then he closed the window and opened the seat belt.


    So Lu Yilan was suddenly a little scared.


    Close the door, close the window, open the seat belt, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "The reason is actually only four words, very simple four words."


    "What is it?" Lu Yilan propped her chin. She felt that she had been hurt by the curiosity.


    "I want to hold you." Night to say, stretched out his own to put in Lu Yilan''s waist, "just like this, holding you."


    "You


    She looked up in amazement, but because the action was too big, she hit the man''s chin on her head.


    His forehead was suddenly hit by something. Lu Yilan felt that the pictures in his mind were beginning to blur.


    Just when she recovered, there was a man''s face in front of her.


    "Ah Ying, are you ok?"


    With a little strength shaking his head, the pain slowly dispersed, "there is a little pain, but it''s OK."


    "Then it''s my turn."


    "Say what..."


    "Pay."

 Chapter 798

    "What did you say? What''s the reward? " Lu Yilan squints at yeyi.


    A man said, "I cooperate with you in acting. Is there no reward at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We agreed before. Help me


    "Yes." Yeyi nodded and confessed to the previous facts, "but when we agreed before, I didn''t say no reward."


    Lu Yilan: she felt trapped for a moment.


    "Well, what''s your reward?"


    "I want you." He said it without hesitation.


    "Xiaoye classmate, I can''t see that you still have the potential to repay your kindness."


    Yeyi said, "yes, it used to be hidden deep, you can''t see it."


    He said, suddenly squatted down, let his line of sight with sitting Lu Yilan keep a straight line, four eyes relative, the man''s pupil reflects the girl''s face of some consternation.


    "I''m going to get paid."


    "What..."


    Lu Yilan''s next words have not finished, all into the night to the mouth.


    The man''s lips press on her lips, and the breath of night is all on Lu Yilan''s body in this moment.


    "Well -"


    the atmosphere stagnated for a long time, as if a century had passed.


    Night to see Lu Yilan''s face was red, just slowly loosen the mouth, he seems calm, but the ears have been red.


    Two people separate, a wisp of silver is still intertwined in the air, night with misty eyes took a deep breath, "I got paid."


    This was originally a big deal.


    However, in the warm autumn sun, there were some indifferent and speechless men with red ears and a rogue face saying, "I''m paid."


    How to make people blame.


    Someone played the horn. Yeyi and Lu Yilan came back together. A man held the steering wheel, turned on the navigation, stepped on the accelerator and said, "let''s go, take you to dinner."


    What I had for lunch was porridge. Yeyi said that it was a special dish of Jingcheng. After dinner, one night, I even suggested taking Lu Yilan here for a stroll. When I went back to the hotel at night, Lu Yilan asked yeyi, "do you know much about this place?"


    "I understand." Ye Yi nodded, then secretly looked at Lu Yilan, "are you not angry?"


    "Angry..." Lu Yilan suddenly thought of today''s reward, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "the atmosphere is good, you just mention this."


    Listening to her tone one night, I felt as if she was angry. Now, his courage was let out. He moved his mouth and didn''t speak.


    It is said on the Internet that the man who moves is the most impolite and the worst to apologize.


    It''s a playboy who talks, a bunch of flowers can apologize, and it''s a prodigal son who moves. My sister will give you one foot and two feet, and then never see each other.


    He


    The night is a bit at a loss.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan said, "I''m not angry today. It''s not that I didn''t forgive."


    After that, I''m really not angry. I''m ok. I''m really OK. Women''s all kinds of "modesty" to fly to heaven.


    "I was wrong." The night pulled down Lu Yilan''s hand and said, "I shouldn''t kiss you all of a sudden today. In fact, I didn''t want to help you at the beginning. It''s..."


    It''s this afternoon. It''s beautiful.


    She is so beautiful.


    In the rearview mirror, Zhang yangmingyan was dressed in red. The color came into his eyes and burned his reason.


    "What''s the point?"

 Chapter 799

    Seeing that he could not catch the night, Lu Yilan lost a word.


    A man is thinking deeply and repents. When he hears the thought that fits his heart, he subconsciously answers a "yes!" By the time he realized what he had said, it was too late.


    "No!" The night shakes her head abruptly, "it''s not because of the color. Really, I..." I can''t even tell.


    The man''s face turned red because he said something wrong. Lu Yilan looked at it and suddenly laughed, "ah, Xiaoye classmate, really, I''ve lived with you for so long, I don''t see you are such a person."


    "Every minute, every minute, every minute?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No It''s a blunder. It''s a blunder.


    He''s so cute. Lu Yilan coughed twice and said, "you just admitted it. You just want to see it. No way. It''s too dangerous for you to live with you like this. I''ll tell you about sharing in detail after I go back."


    ¡°£¡£¡ What? " Night to a listen to rent together, the whole person exploded, "Ah Ying, are you kidding me?"


    "Oh, do you think I''m joking?"


    In front of the woman, face has not changed, smile has not changed, but that pair of tawny eyes is very positive, very pure, full of serious, she is not joking.


    After getting this recognition, night Sparta, he stares at Lu Yilan for a long time, and then he says in a low voice, "I can''t beat you, you will be very safe."


    "Poof." Lu Yilan thought that he could hold back what words, did not expect to say this, "is it? Sometimes absolute force is not absolutely safe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re afraid I''ll force you?" Night to frown, and then eyes slightly dim, "you don''t believe me?"


    "I believe you." Looking at his expression, Lu Yilan knew that the joke was over. She stepped back two steps and stood in line with the night. "How can I not believe you! Who are you? You are the night God who takes me to the top, even if I pit every plate, I will never be BB ~ "


    " I believe you. "


    Her voice is firm, night with heart just slowly fall down, but fall down not long after, he thought of a thing.


    "You believe me and deceive me. Ah Ying, you hurt my heart."


    "Oh, yes?" Lu Yilan hears this sentence, the eye wave circulates, "you say so with me, is want to ask for spirit loss fee again?"


    What?


    Mental loss fee? Night for no reason to think of two words, reward.


    That kiss.


    No man who has a taste of love for the first time can stand the provocation of his beloved, although it may only be the unilateral provocation of Lu Yilan, "yes, I want to."


    As he spoke, his throat rolled. Lu Yilan took a look at it, then Shua took off yeyi''s hand and rushed forward a few steps.


    "Oh, if you want to ask for the spiritual loss, you can chase me. If you chase me, you can talk about this."


    "You said it."


    "Yes, Yeda otaku, come and see who runs fast."


    House! Man!


    Night to the eyes of the son, lit a trace of fire.


    On the most famous neon square in Jingcheng, a man and a woman move back and forth in the colorful floor lights. People can''t see their faces clearly, but they can hear the laughter of the crowd.


    There are both male and female voices, laughing happily and wantonly, which makes people have to sigh that youth is so good.


    "Run, run enough..."


    Night to keep breathing, "you run so fast, I almost can''t catch up."

 Chapter 800

    "And you don''t look tired at all." Looking at the girl''s face not red and heart not beating in front of him, the night was a little dejected. He was so useless.


    Lu Yilan, sitting on the round stone pier beside him, said, "yes, you big house man, of course, your endurance and speed can''t match me."


    She smiles a little, but the night tastes a little different from the salty sweat.


    "Then why did you let me catch up with you?" This very delicate discovery makes the heart of yeyi full of waves.


    The air was silent for a moment, and Lu Yilan sighed, "I heard that men in the computer department generally have low EQ, which turns out to be true."


    She raised her head, "Xiaoye classmate, I am not angry at noon, now I let you catch up, before I let you pretend my boyfriend, so many signals, you really can''t guess what I mean?"


    This minute this second, the night with Oh a, "I understand what you mean."


    I understand very well.


    He suddenly stepped forward and squatted beside Lu Yilan, "I have something to do now."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Lu Yilan holds his chin and looks at the moon.


    "Mental damage."


    What?


    As soon as yeyi''s voice fell, Lu Yilan felt her shoulder pinched. Before she could stand up, she was pulled back.


    Falling feeling, the next second, she fell into a embrace, followed by a burst of overbearing kiss.


    "Well Night


    Endless words all fall in this man''s mouth, nephrite in arms, night to feel that he has been confused, he felt that this period of time to do the most right decision is to accompany Lu Yilan to Jingcheng.


    For a long time, yeyi sat on the stone pier, and Lu Yilan sat on yeyi''s leg.


    "I feel that my spirit has been unprecedented satisfaction."


    ¡°**¡£¡±


    The next day, they returned.


    Because the rest time is enough, so Lu Yilan''s spirit is very good.


    The car out of the city to tell, Lu Yilan suddenly caught the night to the pupil of the flash of that miss, she has some questions, "night students, you seem to be very familiar with Jingcheng."


    "Yes." Night to hook up the lips, "after all, grew up here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Growing up here? " The story is not mentioned in the novel.


    Night with a well, "my computer technology, is developed here."


    Where does computer technology come from?


    Lu Yilan said, "well, can I ask about your past?"


    "My past?" Night to see Lu Yilan one eye, the face of the opposite girl into his eyes, he suddenly laughed, "of course you can."


    It''s not a bad past.


    Yeyi''s ending in the novel is rough, but his life experience is very simple.


    "I was born in a well-off family in Jingcheng. I didn''t have a mother when I was young, but my father loved me very much."


    "My father is a hacker. After all, my son inherited his father''s business, so I was also very interested in computers when I was a child. I heard from my father that I was very talented in this field."


    "For the sake of interest, I got into the computer department. Because of my excellent grades, I finished college when I was 18 years old."


    "I''ve been at home since college, bored He began to challenge all kinds of security systems. Later, he was liked by people on the road and became a technician in the past. "


    "Can I ask, what''s this technician for?"


    Here comes the climax.


    It was almost his biggest secret, which even his father didn''t know.


    "I work for the killers."

 Chapter 801

    This is very clear.


    "My task is to invade the Internet places all over the world, provide routes, information and target information for the killers in the group, and get paid by person. At the beginning, I was young, technical and courageous, and I went everywhere, so I quickly became a core technician in the group."


    "I got more and more money, and then I told my father this job with pride. He slapped me twice and ordered me not to be a hacker any more. He told me I''d rather go to repair the computer for thousands of yuan a month than hang my head on my belt and play around. "


    "I promised him, but I just said yes. I was still doing that job. I just opened a small repair shop by the way. At that time, I was more and more ambitious. I wanted to be a man who could stand on the top, so I was more courageous."


    "Then, I slipped."


    What happened after that, the night is a stay.


    "When the police came, my father pleaded guilty without my knowledge. Later, when I wanted to plead guilty, he died in prison."


    There is no doubt that the night father took the blame and was afraid that the night would turn himself in, so he committed suicide.


    "Later, I received his letter."


    "I promised him that I would never have to seek money or harm people''s lives. Later, I cut off my contact information and quit the organization."


    "Second hand Liu came out with me. He opened a computer store here. I came to take refuge in him and made an offer here. Later, I thought it was boring to make an offer in an Internet bar. I wanted to find a place to settle down, and then I met you. "


    He explained his simple past in a few words.


    Night to face slightly changed, but Lu Yilan from his eyes, see some sad mood.


    What did he think when his father suffered for him.


    Young people who are famous for their talent since they were young, have made a good life all the way, and have entered a circle that people around them have never walked through. Naturally, they are very proud.


    But in the most proud time of life, suffered such a blow.


    "Your life experience sounds strange."


    "You are a special adjective." The night laughed.


    The more light he was, the more deeply Lu Yilan felt the scar. After a moment''s silence in the carriage, Lu Yilan suddenly asked, "have you ever cried at night?"


    "What?" Can''t carry this vision, night to finally nodded, "death day will cry."


    "Don''t cry in the future." Lu Yilan pulled down the body''s safety belt, "don''t cry to Uncle Ye, he let you live, is to let you live happily."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see He grinned.


    After so many years, I want to be clear.


    "Thank you, a Ying."


    "It''s no use just saying thank you." Lu Yilan cut.


    The man holding the steering wheel, well a body, "then I actually said, go back to invite you to eat Manchu and Han banquet."


    "It''s very sincere!"


    Bentley galloped by, and from a distance, there was a word in the wind -


    "do you want to go to the top of the computer field now?" If you want to climb to the top, no wonder you will follow Zhao Han.


    Because of the desire for success and the fear of taking this step, Zhao Han, an 18-year-old girl, did not take her words seriously, but this kind of carelessness gave night courage.


    Gave him the courage to fight.


    "I want to go to the top, but not in the computer field."


    "Well, it''s not a computer. What''s that?"

 Chapter 802

    "Love."


    "That''s what I want to understand most now."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan relies on the co pilot, "love also needs to understand."


    "Yes..." Night to drive into the tunnel, the lights shining on his face, "after all, I low eq."


    It was a pleasant journey, even a heart to heart trip.


    Night to feel his understanding of Lu Yilan deeper, more.


    Returning to the familiar place, Lu Yilan looked at the scenery on both sides of the street, "shall we go to the supermarket or go home first later?"


    Go home.


    For such a long time, two simple words came out of her mouth, like sounds of nature.


    "Go to the supermarket first." Night with a smile, "you are hungry, go back to cook for you."


    "Well, I''ll have the whole banquet."


    "Feel free to order." He said, has put the car across the supermarket.


    When they went back, the night carried a lot of bags.


    "Hey, Xiaoye, do you want me to take two bags?" Lu Yilan made fun of him.


    Yeyi shook his head. "No, I can."


    "I see you are sweating. Do you really want me to help you?"


    "If you sweat, just wipe it for me." Night to take a look at Lu Yilan, as a future boyfriend Li max, he must not lose face.


    But it''s really heavy.


    Yeyi felt that her hand was as heavy as a kilo. Fortunately, the central square here was not too big. Yeyi soon saw home.


    Home.


    Lu Yilan led him forward, just as they were opening the door to get in.


    There are footsteps behind.


    "Nightingale."


    Yeyi and Lu Yilan stopped.


    Nightingale.


    This secret sign has not been used for thousands of years. Now it reappears in the world. Who is it?


    Lu Yilan brings four cups of watermelon juice from the kitchen and puts it on the table. She looks up and takes a glance. The hostess''s heart moves slightly, but her face doesn''t show. "Everyone sit down."


    Zhao Han''s eyes narrowed.


    Who is this woman?


    I''ve never heard of nightingale with My best friend.


    I don''t know why, she felt that she might not dig so smoothly this time.


    "Who are you?" Night with calm eyes, restored that pair of pure and cold appearance.


    Zhao Han smile, that Zhang Qingli unparalleled face flashed a bit of beautiful look, "I am Zhao Han."


    "Miss Zhao." Night to put down the watermelon juice, "you come, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard of your reputation internationally." Zhao Han smiles, "Nightingale, the uncrowned king of hacker circles."


    When she praises people, her eyes will shine, showing a special sincerity and a unique sense of achievement.


    Lu Yilan raised her eyebrows.


    Sure enough, he is a wonderful person. The original author described him as a person with eight sides and long sleeves. He is a natural winner and leader, so it should be.


    The beauty of life is not only appearance, but also temperament and speech.


    A woman she likes.


    But yeyi doesn''t seem to like her very much.


    "Miss Zhao has something to say."


    Yeyi didn''t give Zhao Han room to continue to play, very straightforward, "but if it''s about the circle, needless to say, I''ve quit the circle. Before I quit the circle, I swore that I would never enter the circle again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Han''s words were blocked immediately.


    No more circles.


    "Nightingale, we don''t say that. Let''s talk about the glory you''ve won before."

 Chapter 803

    "I''ve heard that you''ve hacked the Federal Bureau before, and no one has found out."


    "You''ve conquered the defense system of Swiss bank and gone through countless corporate firewalls, and you''re safe and sound -"


    "you''re a myth in the circle. I''ve also heard Mei Hua K talk about you. He said that if there were you, the man at the top of the circle would be you."


    "It''s a modest word." Yeyi is still indifferent. "I''m not as good as him. I probably know what Miss Zhao means. I won''t enter the circle. No matter where Miss Zhao gets my information, I hope you don''t disturb me in the future."


    "Nightingale -"


    "Miss Zhao called the wrong name." Yeyi picked up the vegetable basket beside the sofa. "There''s no Nightingale here. Ah Ying, let''s see off."


    Zhao Han did not give up and stood up, "do you really not think about it? I''ve read your messages and posts in the forum before. I know you have a world in your heart


    "I can give you everything you want!"


    It turned out that the person who came from the forum turned off the tap at night. Originally, he didn''t want to deal with this kind of person, but think about it


    The person who can find his specific address under all kinds of encryption locks, who can talk is plum blossom K, can''t be an ordinary person.


    He can''t implicate her, so he has to deal with it.


    "You can''t give it." Night to wipe hands out, "I want to wash my hands for soup, my hands are used to cut vegetables and play games, not to knock the keyboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Zhao Han looks a little complicated.


    The first hacker said, my hand is not used to knock the keyboard, but to cook and play games.


    Don''t you tell the first killer that my knife doesn''t kill people, it''s a firewood chopper.


    "You --" Zhao Han looked at the night with a firm attitude, so he got up and left, once not, and next time.


    She gives herself two months to dig him. If she succeeds, the group will be strengthened. If she fails There will be no regrets.


    After dallying here for more than an hour, Zhao Han left.


    There are only two people left in the room, yeyi and Lu Yilan.


    "I''ll cook for you. You must be so hungry."


    "No way." Lu Yilan shook the cup in his hand. "I''m full of watermelon juice, but it''s night Who is the Nightingale


    "It''s my code name from the killers."


    "So..."


    Lu Yilan is very concerned about this matter.


    She can''t let yeyi go with Zhao Han. She notices that yeyi doesn''t want to go.


    I don''t want to go at all.


    Night to this side, can only say Miss Zhao''s method is not clever enough.


    All of a sudden, there are tens of millions more in the card, as well as one more text message.


    "Come on, these are all yours."


    A man laughed, then quietly sent the money back, and then sent back a text message, "since you know me, you know I used to do a short account, this money is not bad."


    "Miss Zhao, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Zhao Han sighed, "we can''t walk the road of yeyi. On the left bank, go and check the man beside yeyi Ask her out tomorrow for a chat. "


    "Yes."


    *


    the weather is very good. Lu Yilan waited in the coffee shop for two or three minutes, and Zhao Han came.


    This woman is good. Although she is in a high position, she is very punctual.


    "Miss Jiang." Zhao Han nodded slightly, "here you are."


    "If you invite me, I dare not refuse." Lu Yilan smiles


    "I''m here to talk about Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 804

    Zhao Han is very accurate in judging people. At a glance, she thinks that Lu Yilan should not be the kind of Lin Daiyu who is so cocky and crooked.


    So she''s going to come straight.


    "You should have heard before that Mr. night is not an ordinary person. He was once the king of hacker circles, Nightingale."


    "Well, I heard that before." Lu Yilan remained calm.


    Zhao Han looked at her, "you like him, don''t you?"


    "Yes." She admitted that she was very calm.


    Like ah, Zhao Han had the bottom in his heart, "you like a man, don''t want to see him stand at the top, the appearance of success?"


    "Don''t you look forward to the value of his business? Don''t you expect the assets you can get? "


    Lu Yilan shook his head, "it''s OK, I think he is so good, I like it very much, very satisfied."


    "He doesn''t have to go to the top, just be happy."


    Talk, get to a deadlock.


    What Zhao Han wanted to see most was the girl''s desire, but listening to her voice and description, there were only four words on her face.


    The stalemate, or Lu Yilan broke the embarrassment.


    "I support night to choose the life I want. Whether I am with Miss Zhao or at home now, I support night as long as he likes it."


    "I know that Miss Zhao, you have a high status. It''s very humane that you can come to invite the night without forcing him." After giving a sweet date, Lu Yilan refused Zhao Han very impolitely, "it''s just that he really doesn''t like this circle..."


    "Miss Zhao, you said before that if you really need to, you can go to him. "


    plum blossom K.


    Zhao Han is not reconciled. The nightingale is the king of the whole world. It''s a legend. She has a strong desire to find the best.


    But - the best is too hard.


    Thinking about, Zhao Han''s eyes involuntarily fell on Lu Yilan''s body, with curved eyebrows and soft words, he maintained night everywhere. At first sight, he was a little lover.


    She likes Lu Yilan very much.


    "In fact, the hacker I was looking for at the beginning was not his." Zhao Han sighed, "I saw Nightingale''s blog on the Forum blog in the circle before. I came to him only when I saw his ambition. I didn''t expect In just a few years, the Nightingale has become like this


    She was filled with emotion. In her last life, the Nightingale was still in waves, and she was still going to the Ministry of defense! How can I wash my hands so early in my life.


    "Do you mean that his ambition was lost to time?" After a long time, people become old and unwilling to move, so they hide their own edge.


    "No Zhao Han raised his hand, "nightingale is defeated by Miss Jiang you."


    Really lost to love.


    Just when Zhao Han sighed, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She raised her eyes and apologized. Then she lazily opened the screen of her mobile phone.


    Strange number.


    "If you want to use her to threaten me, I will let you die without a place to die!"


    Use her as a threat? Wait, Zhao Han suddenly raised his eyes to look at Lu Yilan, and then contacted him to think about it. Oh, this man is not yeyi, is he?


    Usually so gentle and gentle, refuse to start people is also so gentle and gentle, and then -


    put cruel words?


    Yes, she suddenly found it very interesting, so she returned one.


    "You are not in the circle. How can I die without a place to die?"


    Night at home to see the news, all over the cold, Ah Ying, really in the hands of this woman.


    He is cold Mou, not as good as circle again how, he equally has the method to let this woman die have no burial ground.

 Chapter 805

    Between speaking, Zhao Han received another text message.


    Strange number.


    "If you dare to touch her, I have countless ways to let you die!"


    Even through the text message, Zhao Han can also see the ferocious.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Yilan found that Zhao Han was a little absent-minded and asked.


    Zhao Han "aha" a, quickly put away the mobile phone, "nothing, just simply envy you."


    "Yes?" envy?


    "It''s really enviable to have such an excellent person who rare you." In her last life, the people she thought would go with her all her life betrayed her quietly.


    In her whole life, she had lost faith in love, but yeyi''s love with Lu Yilan was quite


    Envious.


    Lu Yilan smiles, then shakes his head, "you don''t have to envy me. Really, you will become one of the most respected women in the world in the future. You will have love and career. You don''t have to envy anyone."


    "Is it?" Zhao Han got up, a little bit childish face with a bit with her age does not match the ambition, "then I borrow you auspicious words."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    It''s true. The follow-up plot is like this. Zhao Han, the beloved of the world, her small-scale interference can''t affect her fate at all.


    They had a good talk.


    Zhao Han found that he liked the woman in front of him. Although she was not old and had not experienced many things, she was a rare peace and could see far away.


    Determined and confident, she is as good as yeyi.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ve changed my mind now. If I hire you to be my CEO, will you come?"


    "Poof Pooh." The brain circuit is big enough. Although Lu Yilan is very interested, he still says, "I can''t go. I want to accompany him."


    "I envy you. I''ve replaced wine with tea. I''ve been bothering you for a while." Zhao Han knew that the journey should be over. After thinking about it, she still took a business card and put it on the table and pushed it to Lu Yilan. "This is my contact information. If you want to join the business in the future, you can call me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    "No thanks." Zhao Han got up and said, "Miss Jiang, you''d better go back quickly. I''ve prepared a surprise for you."


    "What..."


    "Maybe what you see when you go back this time is not yeyi, but nightingale."


    What the hell?


    Lu Yilan didn''t understand the meaning of Zhao Han, but she was very curious, so she quickly went out of the coffee shop and was ready to run back.


    He took a taxi, because it was not far away. In less than ten minutes, Lu Yilan got home.


    She gently prepared to open the door, suddenly -


    "I ask you one thing."


    It''s Xiaoye''s voice.


    Lu Yilan''s curiosity was hooked up.


    I saw the living room, night with a computer, the original simple computer screen into a nine palace grid, each grid, there is a head.


    Night to get rid of one, here is a response, "second brother! You said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Although yeyi spoke with a smile, the coldness in his eyes could not be dispelled even by the sun. "Later, in the circle, he met the forces connected with Zhao Han Don''t keep your hands


    "Zhao Han? What''s going on here? "


    A group of people chattered.


    Lu Yilan, who was standing at the door, heard about it. What happened? Why do you have to deal with Zhao Han all of a sudden?

 Chapter 806

    "What are you talking about?"


    A voice, a woman''s voice.


    Lu Yilan''s sudden insertion makes all the people in Jiugongge freeze. After a second, there is a heated discussion.


    Women?


    Why are there women in the second brother''s family?


    A big wave of second sister-in-law came out of the computer, Lu Yilan frowned, "Xiaoye classmate, what are you doing now?"


    "Nothing!" The night closed the computer at once, and then quickly went to Lu Yilan''s side, "you''re back."


    "Ah, back. I just heard you say that you want to deal with Zhao Han What happened to her? "


    "She kidnapped you and threatened me." At this point, yeyi''s eyes are red.


    Lu Yilan


    "Well, she didn''t kidnap me." Lu Yilan aha, "she asked me to come this time, just asked some questions about you, didn''t say anything."


    "Is she sending this kind of news for a fight?" The night lights up the cell phone.


    Lu Yilan swept over at random and hissed, "she''s teasing you. By the way, I just saw you talking to people. Who are you talking to?"


    "Old brother."


    "Let me introduce you."


    Since they have been called "Er Sao" before, yeyi still wants to pull these people out.


    Jiugongge reappeared, and yeyi sat down with Lu Yilan.


    He began to introduce the names and occupations of these people one by one. Lu Yilan nodded as he listened, and a wave of second elder brother and sister-in-law immediately said hello. Although yeyi didn''t say anything, the cheerful expression on his face betrayed him.


    "I think these people are very powerful." I''ll go. These names It''s amazing.


    All kinds of characters, all of them with a head and a face in the novel, are called Ye Yi''s second elder brother.


    "Oh! Second sister-in-law, you''re killing us. We''re not as good as second brother. Second brother used to be called scenery. You don''t know -- "


    a group of people began to talk about things before night.


    When he heard something, his eyes were dim. "Well, let me introduce to you. This is Jiang Ying, my Girlfriend, you wait for me to get further information about what I said before. Now I have something to do. Turn off the computer first. "


    "Ah A group of people are clamoring to continue to say, not to turn off the computer at night.


    Unfortunately, yeyi is not an obedient person. With a click, the world is quiet.


    Lu Yilan sat down and said, "why don''t you let them continue?"


    "Nine ducks quack together. It''s noisy."


    "Poof, no, they''re all lovely." Lu Yilan said, "your friends are very special."


    Love praise brother, in the heart is very happy.


    Night with a smile, "are quite wonderful."


    "By the way, today Zhao Han asked me to go out to talk. I think you have lost hundreds of millions. You have no chance to stand on the top. Do you regret it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing to regret. " Night to also romantic, "you are enough, the rest are casual."


    "So."


    I wish I had you. What a beautiful sentence.


    After two people are tired of leaning on the sofa for a while, yeyi goes to talk about Zhao Han with his computer. After everything is done, they are bored and open the king''s glory.


    "Night God, come here and help me catch someone."


    "I''m coming. Wait for me."


    After Zhao Han, yeyi and Lu Yilan''s life gradually calms down.


    Time goes by.

 Chapter 807

    Lu Yilan''s novel career has been flourishing. Yeyi started by writing about offers. Later, Lu Yilan got busy. He didn''t have enough time to write about offers, so he resolutely learned from Zhao Ming and started a live game.


    Live the glory of the king.


    Because of the excellent technique, and the name of Nightingale, the national costume spread, and the night soon became popular all over the country.


    With higher income, more time, more time for night to accompany Lu Yilan, and with the occasional live broadcast of night, Lu Yilan will also be on camera.


    They won the title -


    homesick men and women.


    Life is simple but extremely happy.


    Night to feel that they have become a dream of life.


    Do a simple, like things, live a beautiful life, there is a like people around, it is perfect indescribable.


    One day, Lu Yilan went out to attend the signing meeting and came back.


    In a trance, she saw an umbrella that didn''t belong to her family at the door. Oh, someone came.


    Quietly into the house, through the hall, the study door seems not closed, the voice inside is very clear.


    It''s a voice full of breath.


    "Second, you can come with me. Think about it, you are a game player If you don''t come with me, give me a reason


    Men can''t understand it. The original No.1, the unlimited people in the future, how can they play games? It''s really outrageous.


    In the night to tangle and don''t know what to say, Lu Yilan with tea came in, just bubble Longjing dense light fog.


    As the fragrance of tea curls, yeyi''s eyes suddenly brighten. He gets up, quickly goes to Lu Yilan and takes over the saucer in her hand. "Brother, you said before that almost all the people who make money in the organization walk with their heads in their hands."


    "I used to be young and ignorant, so I was always in the organization." Then, yeyi''s eyes suddenly filled with tenderness, "look at me now Now that I have a lover, every finger of mine is written with worries. I dare not look at the things that break the law. "


    "If you want to find me to work in the past, thinking of your former love Then I''ll go back and help you with the forms. "


    The man has a straight face.


    The eldest brother looks at the night with the expression of looking at the eyes, and he knows that he is going to be lost today.


    Well, it''s someone who comes out of his own hands.


    "All right, all right. If you don''t go, you don''t go, and you fill in the form." The boss got up and said, "if I ask you to fill out the form, I will lose my life."


    After a few pleasantries, the boss wanted to leave. Lu Yilan asked in good time, "do you want to stay for lunch?"


    "No The boss said, "I''m six years older than this boy, and I''m still a single dog. I''ll stay here for fear of being hurt by you, so I''ll go first."


    Lu Yilan


    There was the sound of closing the door outside.


    Lu Yilan tut said, "is your boss always so funny?"


    "No Night to embrace Lu Yilan''s shoulder, "he only mentioned love will be like this."


    "After all, so old, not only a virgin, even the first love did not send out."


    "Poof..."


    What do you think of? Lu Yilan looks up on the sofa and says, "what happened recently? There are so many people looking for you to come out of the mountain."


    Night to see her face not worry, look slightly flashing, "aunt, because they don''t know I''m married, also haven''t seen our two love appearance, so always want to drag me into the water."


    "You seem to be It means something. "

 Chapter 808

    After saying this, the air seemed to be suddenly silent.


    A little.


    The man suddenly reached out and took out a velvet box from the drawer of the tea table, and knelt down on the ground.


    "The ring."


    With a click, the box opened, and a very beautiful diamond ring was shining on the black brocade.


    "Ah Ying, let''s get married."


    "Hold a big wedding, invite all those who covet me to the wedding, and then tell them that I''m married and don''t come to me in the future."


    "Tell those people that I''ve made up my mind and will never wander again, so that no one will rob me from you in the future."


    Said, night to also conveniently took out his account book, "name night to, gender male, career success, on the hall, under the kitchen, do you mind this person appear on your marriage certificate?"


    Four eyes opposite, eyes with spring.


    There is no answer to this question!


    There''s just


    There was a groan.


    The papers on the study desk fall to the ground. In a mess of clothes, yeyi suddenly takes Lu Yilan''s hand and kisses her ring finger with a ring.


    "Ah Ying."


    "You know, the name of this ring is the rest of my life."


    "You don''t have to worry if someone comes to dig me in the future. The rest of my life is in your hands. Besides you, where are you and where are I?"


    A confused hot, Lu Yilan listen to whispering love words in his ears, very proud of the hum, "said better than sing."


    "No Yeyi listened to her words and suddenly leaned up, "I think I sing better than I say Why don''t I sing while you accompany me


    That day, the weather was clear and bright, and there was a light rain outside.


    The sound of the rain, the gentle female voice, and the hoarse male voice are intertwined with each other.


    "Yes, you ~"


    "four seas for home ~"


    *


    in fact, before I met you, I wanted to stop and give my guilt to my father, and then I began to wander.


    But after meeting you, I really want to settle down.


    Settle down in your heart.


    By - longing for the wandering night.


    (end of standard)


    fanwai''s wedding


    to say, the most turbulent thing in the hacker circle recently is not that Meihua K has won the first place in the hacker competition again, nor that the federal side has strengthened the firewall, but that the big guys in half the circle are preparing to go to a place called China to attend a wedding.


    Whose wedding, such a big face?


    There are many rumors in the circle. One of the most praised posts is the post of retired nightingale.


    It is said that this time, the big men went out to attend the wedding of the legendary nightingale.


    It is said that because of love, because of women, because of marriage and give up talent, willing to mediocre genius wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Hill Hotel, s City, China.


    Today, it''s reserved.


    Red carpet from the hotel lobby shop to the door, all the way out, in the parking lot at the door of the hotel, there are a number of luxury cars.


    All of a sudden, the accompaniment in the lobby stopped, and the voice of the emcee spread to all parts of the hotel through the stereo.


    "First of all, on behalf of Mr. yeyi and Miss Jiang Ying, I would like to thank you for coming from all over the country."


    "Now, in the name of Allah, we wish Mr. yeyi and Miss Jiang Ying husband and wife."


    Applause thundered.


    Zoom in. Yeyi is wearing a wine red suit and stands on the left side of the emcee with a smile.


    Lu Yilan stands on the right in a red dress.

 Chapter 809

    Four eyes are right.


    Beautiful scenery, talented and beautiful, but so.


    "Three years ago, Mr. yeyi came to s City alone, in midsummer..."


    "That''s also miss Jiang Ying." tell me, who is more glib? " Second hand Liu chuckled under the stage.


    "I''ll go!"


    Nima, all the people in the same group were distressed before, "it''s only been so long. How did the second brother change?"


    "He is no longer the two dogs who used to make people angry by talking to women!"


    "Yes, er Gouzi has changed."


    A group of people creaky crooked, second-hand Liu yawned, "what''s the matter, you will change in the future."


    "When you meet love, you will all become like this."

 Chapter 810

    Recently, a big event happened in the e-sports circle.


    No It should be said that there was an inhuman dog abuse drama in the live broadcast circle.


    The most popular male god anchor in the circle, Nightingale, recently made a live announcement.


    "As my wife is pregnant, I''m taking 10 + months'' leave, but I''m not sure when I will return."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    If you ask for leave for more than 10 months, the date of return is not fixed.


    It''s about to get out of the circle.


    For the anchor, ten months, ten months have long been forgotten dregs can''t remember, at least you are also a certain TV pick the beam ah, you so rash leave?


    It''s so Dog abuse.


    The night fell to the enemy quickly with Weibo. All of them congratulated him on becoming a father. Of course, some netizen asked by the way -


    a netizen: @ can''t Nightingale take care of Mrs. night and play with us live at the same time?


    One night: @ a netizen could have.


    Night to return so half a sentence, originally, originally behind there must be something to say, ah, in the end what is it? All the fans are very volatile.


    Under the attack, another wave of sugar was thrown one night.


    One night, the microblog responded to the second half of the sentence:


    @ a netizen, but she is pregnant and can only play on her mobile phone for a while every day. I have to accompany her, so I can''t play live.


    After that, someone said, "let''s play. Let''s watch you two play live together.".


    One night: @ a netizen can''t do it. She said that she didn''t want people to see her vegetable chicken level, so she didn''t live.


    In the micro blog a piece of sugar hair almost tired of death, a query night to take advantage of this speculation post.


    /A wife who is pregnant and can only play with her mobile phone for a while, and an anchor wants to accompany her. She thinks she is too poor to be on camera, so an anchor decides to turn off her live broadcast. It''s a joke. /


    / with so much time, can''t you choose a time period for live broadcast? There are other things that can''t be broadcast directly, but we should use this reason to create an image of "infatuated person" and "good man ticket". Is that interesting? /


    during the online speculation, ye forwarded this post in a high profile, and added: why, I don''t want her to be bored, counting beans, I play games to stimulate her, do you have any opinions? We''re going to play with peas and building blocks together. Do you have any opinions if I don''t broadcast live?


    This is the first time that yeyi has ever tried to get in touch with someone by opening a microblog.


    And it''s because, ma''am, it''s the first time I''ve ever met someone.


    A large number of netizens said that the heart has been sprouted, and once again congratulated the night to be a father.


    Later, yeyi''s microblog became a simple daily routine.


    With his wife knitting, knitting, to the hospital, to buy maternal and child supplies, do charity, read story books, listen to music, to the countryside to see the scenery.


    To do anything.


    Until -


    that day.


    "She''s in the delivery room."


    A burst of screams made yeyi''s goose bumps jump up. The light was always on during the operation. For one minute, ten minutes, and an hour, yeyi''s sweat stood up.


    Lu Yilan refused to let him into the delivery room because he Blood sickness.


    But at the door, he screamed.


    That day, at 3:22 p.m., yeyi sent a microblog.


    One picture, three hands, enough scissors, stone, cloth.


    Without words, we all know what happened. Yeyi''s microblog was flashed by congratulatory message.


    In the ward.


    Lu Yilan was lying on the bed with a pale face. "I don''t know why I have to give the cloth."


    "Because this kid can only make fists!"


    Night to hum a wrinkled boy pushed away, and then put out a hand to clasp Lu Yilan''s hand, "in this world, only I can bully you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You want to bully me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 811

    Back in space, it''s a very calm thing to see a Wang.


    Lu Yilan got up after lying on the bed for a while.


    A Wang reported the curtain by the way now, "the 15th task, level B task, the character night, the ending is perfect."


    "You''ve got 20 happiness points and 2000 faith points."


    "Current level: 5


    current happiness index: 63


    current belief value: 8100


    experience: 30000 / 50000."


    Lu Yilan has a rest here for a while. During this period, a Wang sings two songs to her, which enlivens the atmosphere. After that, Lu Yilan asks to continue the task.


    Some system is a bit surprised.


    "Won''t you have a rest?" Before I have to take a break every time.


    Who knows this time Lu Yilan shook his head, "no, I want to quickly save enough energy, a Wang, how much energy do I need to go back to have a look?"


    What''s the difference?


    A Wang selfishly looked at his reserve energy, and then said, "four or five more tasks are needed."


    That can not relax, Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "bright task."


    "Good..." Some do not give up, but a Wang is very obedient to show the panel.


    In "sweet heart" and "there is always the end of the world, there is always the Cape, there is always you! ¡·Lu Yilan chose a sweet heart.


    After the system deducted 15 happiness points, she got the novel.


    Light novel is a story characterized by plain style and fast rhythm.


    The novel tells the story that the female owner, as a dessert, makes all kinds of desserts and captures the true love of the president of fancy food.


    The target person this time is Tang Si, the eldest young master of the Tang family in Lecheng. His mother died at a young age. Half a year after his mother died, the owner of the Tang family married a new wife.


    Although he didn''t marry a vicious queen, but


    After all, he was not his own mother, so Tang Si, who was originally introverted, was even more reluctant to speak at home.


    One year after his mother''s death, in order to introduce his new wife to everyone, the owner of the Tang family held Tang Si''s birthday party. Although he was the leading role in the party, he always hid in the corner and planted mushrooms.


    At this time, the novel describes a girl like an elf who handed Tang si a piece of cake and told him -


    although I don''t know why you are sad, Ma Ma told me that when people are sad, they should eat something sweet. If their mouth is sweet, their heart will not be so bitter.


    This girl, like an elf, is undoubtedly the mistress.


    Then, in his little heart, Tang Si had a dream of "cake Princess".


    He fell in love with dessert making.


    The owner of the Tang family admitted that he owed his eldest son, so he allowed himself to pursue his dream. Tang Si was really talented in this aspect. After only three years of operation, he became the leading master of Lecheng desserts.


    At the peak of his fame, he met the fairy princess when he was a child. However, tragically, he met the princess he was longing for and the princess''s Prince by the way.


    After the disillusionment of expectations, Tang Si''s road of desserts seemed to come to an end suddenly.


    He no longer has the inspiration, no longer creates the new single article, makes before the cake also to have no inspiration and the feeling, he has lost the expectation.


    In the novel, making food and desserts also needs emotion.


    The way before Tang Si was to look forward to it.


    Looking forward to the fairy princess, if the fairy princess does not appear, he can always eat the feeling of looking forward to these two words, but the princess is not beautiful, his "expectation" is shattered.


    -


    recently, the update has been relatively decadent. May, labor month, Weiwei, this month will rise up and be a new person!


    In this regard, the browser, as well as the starting point of the various channels of friends to apologize.


    I hope you will continue to support me.

 Chapter 812

    If Tang Si can find new feelings to fill the vacancy after his expectation is broken


    Maybe it''s because of waiting too long, waiting for 15 years, more than 5500 days and nights, that trace of feelings piled up, the beautification of every day''s memories, the fairy princess is the pillar of Tang Si''s dessert business.


    The collapse of the pillars and the collapse of the building will be irreparable.


    After he couldn''t get along in the dessert industry, Tang Si had to go back to inherit the company. He was not an extrovert and was forced to inherit what he didn''t like after his favorite things were broken one by one.


    It''s a person. It''s all going to blow up.


    Tang Si''s "the end" only appears once at the end of the novel when people are chatting in the lady''s dessert shop.


    "You said that once genius Ah, it''s fallen. "


    "The Tang family has found a professional manager. It is said that he is suffering from depression. It seems that he is not very good."


    "It''s depression. Maybe it''s psychosis."


    "A generation of male gods..."


    Later, there was no later.


    This time, the reader''s wish is the same as before.


    One is to hope that Tang Si can always carry out his own desserts business, the other is to hope that the Tang family can also develop well and be the backing of Tang Si.


    If you can, please let Tang Si -


    get out of the emotional entanglement with the mistress.


    "There are two alternative roles this time."


    "One is Li Xing, a college classmate of Tang Si. They used to study baking in a baking group."


    "One is Tang Xiaomi, the daughter that Tang Si''s stepmother brought to the Tang family."


    One of two.


    The choice of roles can instantly determine the difficulty of the task.


    Second, if you choose Tang Xiaomi, you will have a lot more opportunities to approach Tang Si. After all, it''s in a home, so it''s easier and more reasonable to find a job.


    "I choose Tang Xiaomi."


    "OK, I''ll read you the progress."


    "Time is up, dimension door is open."


    "Mission, about to begin."


    -Novel loading -


    - novel title: sweet heart -


    - loading 100%, task begins -


    when Lu Yilan inserts the plot, it is Tang Si''s second year of entering the dessert circle when he is 24 years old.


    He is already a little famous. Without the support of the Tang family, he opened a small dessert shop next to the school of Leshan University.


    The original owner, Tang Xiaomi, is 20 years old and is a sophomore in Leshan University. This is a Perfect identity.


    After sorting out the information, Lu Yilan dried her hands. She looked up at herself in the mirror and was very satisfied.


    With shoulder length black hair, delicate eyebrows and eyes, the skin is white and delicate. When you look at your face, the whole face is full of harmless breath.


    Just at this time, the voice of Qian Qing, the roommate of the original owner, came out of the bathroom. "Xiaomi, we are going to Tang Shi to eat mousse today. Do you want to go with us?"


    Tang Shi, isn''t that the shop opened by Tang Si.


    Go! Sure to go!


    "Oh, wait for me. I''ll go out in a minute."


    "Go, go." Qian Qing pulled Lu Yilan forward. "If you don''t hurry up, there will be people again."


    "It''s so hot over there?"


    "Then you''re not talking nonsense." After lipstick, Jane stood up, "it''s not fire, it''s explosion."


    Said, three people out of the dormitory.


    On the way, Qian Qing chirps about Tang Si. Lu Yilan droops his eyes and listens carefully to the things that are outside the plot.


    Soon Tang poetry arrived.

 Chapter 813

    Almost all of them are people.


    It''s really hot here.


    However, Lu Yilan and her classmates left class early, so they still occupied a position. Although they were close to each other, they could see Tang Si making cakes.


    After ordering from the waiter, Qian Qing and Jane Eyre stick their eyes on Tang Si.


    She also held her head and looked at the man.


    "Well, are you two here for dessert or to see a handsome guy?"


    "Of course Both. " There are almost stars flashing in Qian Qing''s eyes. "Take a closer look, there are no such handsome people in our school as boss Tang."


    "Yes Jane Eyre immediately said, "even if there are more handsome than boss Tang, there will be no better craftsmanship than boss Tang. You don''t know that eating his cake is a very extreme enjoyment."


    "So." Tang Si''s popularity is really good enough to explode.


    Because the sight was suddenly blocked by a basin, Lu Yilan stood up, because she was tall, so her vision was also high.


    The top of a white hat came into view, and below it was black broken hair. Suddenly, Tang Si raised his head. This was the first time that Lu Yilan saw Tang Si''s face intuitively.


    A man with light tan eyes, fresh and clean temperament, and sweet smile.


    Maybe Lu Yilan''s eyes are too hot, and Tang Si, who is giving Mu Si a point, raises his head somehow.


    This time He saw Lu Yilan.


    This very familiar face in an instant, tick out countless unhappy memories.


    His expression suddenly a little stiff, Lu Yilan see him like this, very natural grin, appears very harmless and close.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Tang Si was puzzled in his heart. After struggling for a while, he lowered his head quickly.


    Lu Yilan thinks that the role of Tang Xiaomi is very nice, entangled with Tang Si, and has cause and effect.


    As long as there is a relationship, she has the ability to make this relationship cut continuously and make it disorderly.


    In front of Qian Qing and Jane Eyre, when they look back, they find that Lu Yilan actually stands up!


    "Xiaomi, you still say we are flower Crazies, you are not the same! In order to see boss Tang, they all stand up! " Qian Qing make complaints about it.


    Lu Yilan smiles and sits down. "I haven''t seen it carefully before. This time I see you all excited, I just want to see his face."


    "What do you think?" Jane Eyre would like to hear Lu Yilan''s comments.


    The evaluation of the words, a woman pause, "handsome ah. The GDP of China is one higher than that of those greasy seniors in the school. "


    Qian Qing was a loyal supporter of Tang Si. "I like to hear that."


    "Well, you just saw him making cakes today." Jane loves to play with her little finger, "there are photos of him smiling in the post bar, it''s called a spring blooming."


    "He is a man who laughs and makes the air sweet."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan is very curious.


    After three people chatting for a long time, the cake over there was finally ready.


    When the cake came up, the three people felt that it was very difficult to understand. What happened


    Jane was the first to turn her head, and then she was stunned.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing!"


    "Ah?" Qian Qing turned his head for the second time, and then he was confused.


    Lu Yilan quietly looks at Tang Si who is carrying the cake and smiles, "thank you, boss."


    "It''s my job." Then he put the cake on the table.

 Chapter 814

    When Tang Si left, Qian Qing and Jane Eyre''s eyes were almost red.


    "It''s nice to be here today!" Qian Qingying said twice, "we are in close contact with Boss Tang


    "Yes, yes!" Jane Eyre also seconded it twice, and then suddenly remembered the look in her eyes before Tang Si left. She felt a little strange, so she asked Lu Yilan, "ah, Xiaomi, how did boss Tang stare at you all the time when he left?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan was dazed, "what are you talking about? He''s staring at me, isn''t he? " Said, her face also with a bit of blush, really like a girl selected by the male god.


    Seeing that she was perfectly normal, Jane Eyre said, "look at you, look at you more. Well, let''s eat cake."


    "Well!"


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the three people left the Tang poetry shop with great satisfaction.


    Lu Yilan walked on the road, smelling the faint fragrance of the tip of his nose, thinking that he would let Tang Si avoid the source of decadence all the way, he had to take a long-term view.


    *


    in a flash, it''s Friday.


    There is no class on Friday afternoon. Lu Yilan left her bedroom early and went to Tang Shi. After sitting in the corner and ordering two desserts, she began to spend time lonely.


    Lu Yilan witnessed a batch of people here, and also saw the busy Tang Si from the mirror of the shop.


    Normally speaking, a person has been spinning around all afternoon, and his face has to be a little tired.


    But he won''t.


    As soon as he touched the tools on these tabletops, his face would be filled with serious, moving and other emotions, just like a little sun, never tired.


    Looking at it like this, suddenly it''s night.


    Darkness replaces sunshine. At night, neon lights go up, and there are still an endless stream of guests here for a long time -


    Tang Shi is finally off duty.


    A few people, the man found that there is a person in the corner, this figure, how so familiar.


    After sending the last waiter away, Dants wiped his hands. "Miss?"


    Lu Yilan turned.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You..."


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Si''s tone suddenly some light, "if Tang Yifeng let you come, you go back to tell him, I develop very well, don''t want to go back."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yilan got up and nodded, "I know you are developing very well. I didn''t come here for this."


    "Well?" Don''t you mean that? Except for this What else can we say.


    Lu Yilan laughed.


    Tang Si


    "Don''t laugh like that." It makes him feel bad.


    "Oh." She coughed twice and rubbed her face. "I have good news! Uncle Tang said that you have been developing very well recently. He said that If you like cake, he won''t force you in the future. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This second, time seems to be still.


    Tang Si is still wearing a suit of West Point master''s clothes, pure white clothes, and a little tall hat. He was originally tall, and after wearing this hat, his posture is even longer.


    The face, which was originally very sweet, was more transparent against the white background. It was also white, making Tang Si''s light brown eyes like a gem.


    At this moment, shock is from his eyes in the past.


    He took a deep breath and murmured, "can he even say this..."


    "Yes

 Chapter 815

    She saw a flash of smile on Dants'' face.


    Very light very light smile, just the kind of hook lip corners, but is such a smile, his whole person''s feeling has changed.


    One second is sweet.


    But soon he regained a little calmness. "That''s good news Thank you for coming to tell me. It''s very late now. Let me take you back. "


    "Oh." Lu Yilan''s eyes turned slightly, and Tang Si''s heart clattered, "do you want to send me back? But the dormitory is closed. If you want to send me back, you can only send me to the Tang family. "


    Tang Si''s face was a little stiff for a moment.


    I got it.


    Playing the male master''s feeling is actually very good, Lu Yilan coughed twice, "well, brother, don''t worry, I can take a taxi to go back, don''t trouble you."


    Brother.


    Tang Si didn''t know how to face up to this title. It was strange, familiar and expectant.


    God knows. Before he was seven years old, he wanted to have a little sister.


    And then


    He did have a sister.


    Tang Si looks inexplicable. Now Lu Yilan has gone to the main road by himself. When the man comes back, he only catches a figure.


    Forget it.


    It''s so late It''s dangerous for a girl to go back by taxi alone. He''d better send her. Otherwise, if something happens to her, he''ll feel uneasy.


    So, before Lu Yilan was hot, an Audi A6 came slowly, "I''ll take you back."


    "Well, won''t I trouble you?"


    The man seems to have stopped talking.


    For a long time, the wind was blowing, and some of his voice came from the wind, "brother, what''s the trouble..."


    "Then I''ll come up."


    When the door is closed, the car instantly enters the traffic flow.


    Tang Si clung to the steering wheel, "I can only send you to the entrance of the villa, you go up by yourself."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan looked at Tang Si with some teasing, "brother, you are so timid Dare not go up? "


    Men, um, a good-looking lip people into a line, "timid."


    The wind is dim, and the Tang house will arrive soon.


    Lu Yilan got out of the car neatly, and then nodded his thanks, "thank you, brother ~"


    "no thanks."


    One by one, she went up from here. What did Tang Si think of? He turned on the high beam.


    In a flash, the far light directly lit up the road here. When the shadow was gone, Tang Si thought of something and sent a message to Lu Yilan.


    When there came a "I''m here," he turned around and went home.


    It''s a little late tonight, but it''s still time to make cakes.


    Take out all the materials from the refrigerator, Tang Si''s action is very rigorous and smooth, as if with the feeling of flowing water.


    Eggs, cream, and a little juice.


    Between the fingers, the fragrance poured out.


    At zero, a beautiful white cake appeared on the lotus leaf plate.


    "What do I call you?"


    His middle finger gently swept over the edge of the plate, and the cold feeling slowly diffused.


    "I''ll call you It''s mysterious. "


    Just like she changed her temper today.


    One elder brother in one mouth, it''s really amazing feel at a loss.


    With the new product, quickly pack and put it in the refrigerator. After Tang cleaned his hands, he went to wash. At the other end, Lu Yilan was scolded by Mrs. Tang and quickly entered his room.


    In her opinion, the original owner is not a good person.


    Tang Fu is a good stepmother, but he is not a good mother.

 Chapter 816

    Into the Tang family She was afraid that others would say that she was not a good stepmother, so she did not dare to be too kind to her own daughter.


    She tilted all her favorite scales towards Dants.


    The university that the original owner wanted to study was not Leshan University in this city. Her dream was to go to Q University in B city. The original owner got such good grades -


    but in order to take care of her brother, Mrs. Tang secretly changed her wish and let her fall from Q university to Leshan University.


    In the past ten years, Mrs. Tang has always asked the original owner to let Tang Si, and let the original owner treat Tang Si well. In a word, she is a little harsh on the original owner.


    It was also under the "oppression" of Mrs. Tang that Tang Xiaomi didn''t like Tang si very much.


    Especially after volunteering, Tang Si was in Tang Xiaomi''s mind. It was almost a monster. He could not contact with it.


    HMM.


    ¡­¡­


    This time there''s something more wonderful.


    Mrs. Tang did not know where to find a roster and was ready to force the original owner to get engaged. She said that these were all "young" and promising CEOs of Lecheng. After getting married, she could help Tang Si take over the Tang family.


    Lu Yilan said that those uncles who are bigger than the original owner in any way, she really can''t chew on them.


    What''s more -


    why is it so eccentric that this little bit of consciousness remaining in the body is so painful.


    She pressed her chest, "Don Xiaomi, don''t worry, I won''t promise marriage."


    "You didn''t dare to fight against Mrs. Tang before. When I come here, I will do what you didn''t dare to do It will be smart and free. "


    Voice down, the body pain slowly dispersed.


    Lu Yilan shook his clothes and slowly went to the window.


    Forced marriage is also a useful point.


    Tangsi, tangsi, wait for me to protect you.


    *


    in the next period of time, Lu Yilan will go to Tang poetry as long as he has time.


    Point on a small cake, mousse, or bread, sitting alone by the window position, every time is low head, every time is hanging eyes, every time will lie on the table for a while.


    One day.


    After receiving Lu Yilan''s plate, the little waiter walked to the bar. It''s just morning, and it''s just open. There are not many people coming, so Tang Si is not busy.


    "Boss." The waiter''s voice was soft.


    Tang Si said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look over there." She pointed to the direction of Lu Yilan, "this guest has been here for half a month, and every time he sits for a long time, then after eating, he lies on the table, as if he is very uncomfortable."


    Tang''s eyes, along with the waiter''s hand to the window, and then he was stunned.


    Tang Xiaomi.


    Why is she here? She What''s going on?


    Pursed her lips. Recently, she was so abnormal that she licked the corner of her lower lip lightly. Tang Si came out of the kitchen and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Oh, good boss."


    HMM. If that girl outside wants to attract boss Tang''s attention, she has succeeded.


    The waiter tut measured herself. She thought that the girl was her favorite type, so she came to remind the boss. Hehe Maybe she had a love affair with dew.


    "Tang Xiaomi?"


    The familiar voice bloomed in her ears, and the person she was waiting for came.


    Lu Yilan sucked his nose and raised his head.


    "Brother."


    As she spoke, a tear came down her face.


    Tang Si


    He felt his muscles tense for a moment.


    Tang Xiaomi, she cried.


    He took a deep breath and handed over a handkerchief.

 Chapter 817

    "Don''t cry." Tang Si thought of something, suddenly stood up and quickly went to the kitchen.


    Lu Yilan


    Where can I go? She just left. She wanted to cry.


    When a woman looked at Tang Si''s back, he turned back. He came with a beautiful strawberry cake in his hand.


    Tang Si didn''t know what was wrong. Seeing her cry, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Eat it." He pushed the cake in front of Lu Yilan and naturally handed the fork up. "I don''t know why you cry, but when you feel bad, it''s much better to eat something sweet."


    "Because the mouth is sweet, the heart will not be so bitter."


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan took a deep breath, picked up the fork and began to eat the cake. She kept eating. As she ate, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, which made her very embarrassed.


    Tang Si looked at her, his eyes suddenly a little more distressed.


    "Don''t eat!"


    "Well..."


    Lu Yilan forced herself to swallow the last mouthful of the cake. The sweet and creamy smell bloomed in her mouth. She pulled a smile that was uglier than crying. "Brother, I''ve finished the cake."


    "It''s sweet, but I feel so bad in my heart. I want to cry."


    Tick.


    It''s the sound of tears falling on the plate.


    Tang Si immediately trembled, he said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." She dropped her head on the table again.


    A man just wanted to ask what happened, but when he raised his eyes, he saw a lot of people on the window.


    A lot of people looking this way, his eyebrows frowned.


    Stupid, crying.


    *


    "it''s closed this morning."


    The little waiter watched Tang Si drag down the car. Shi ran walked to the parking lot from the back door. He was stunned. The boss and the little sister who came every day seemed to know each other. No, it seemed that they didn''t just know each other.


    In the car.


    Lu Yilan is wiping his tears with Tang Si''s handkerchief.


    A man''s eyes stay on the handkerchief which is full of liquid. He looks inexplicable. For a long time, she doesn''t cry. Then he slowly asks, "what happened?"


    "Marriage."


    "What?"


    "Mom asked me to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Si heard these two words, up and down, carefully looked at Lu Yilan a few eyes, and finally came a sentence, "ridiculous, how old are you."


    "Yes, how old I am." Lu Yilan blew her nose and said, "what she found for me are all middle-aged talents, all of my uncle''s generation. I really --"


    as she said this, she choked again in a low voice.


    Tang Si is a gentleman with few words. If it''s something else, he may be able to intervene and comfort, but -


    a few different colors flashed at the bottom of his eyes. It''s Mrs. Tang, her biological mother.


    For a long time, Lu Yilan finally recovered calm.


    Before Tang Si could speak, the girl in front of him suddenly began to laugh.


    Tears for a smile, red eyes curved with crescent like, that is full of tears on the small face at the moment and a bit more soft and relaxed, "after crying, much better."


    He didn''t know what to say for a second. He just felt Lu Yilan is a very delicate person.


    "By the way, brother, I come to you this time because I want to ask you something --" she seems a little embarrassed.


    Tang Si, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, let out a cry. The knuckles of his fingers tapped on the steering wheel. "Do you want me and aunt Tang to help you refuse this?"


    "No

 Chapter 818

    It''s not Tang Si that Lu Yilan wants to help her refuse


    She had other plans for it.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yilan suddenly raised his head and asked, "brother, can I find a job with you?"


    "Looking for a job?" Don Si dun for a while, "what''s the matter, suddenly want to find a job?"


    At this point, Lu Yilan''s face is slightly red, "I, my mother said I was disobedient, stopped my card, now I have no money." The more she said, the smaller her voice was, "there will be no living expenses soon."


    This reason is really a reason not to be rejected.


    Tang Si didn''t think much when he got here. He said, "yes."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the girl opposite who had been "dead" as if she had been connected to Ren Du''s second pulse. "Thank you, brother!"


    The atmosphere is getting better and better. At this time, a simple song "I miss you" suddenly starts.


    Lu Yilan took out her mobile phone, and after seeing the words on the screen, she paused.


    It''s Mrs. Tang.


    She hesitated to answer or not.


    Don''t wait for her to tangle, the other side of the Tang Si said, "if you want to take it, take it. If you feel unhappy, don''t take it."


    She answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was through, Lu Yilan was a little careful and poked hands-free. Sure enough, his opponent was scolding him.


    "What about you? Tang Xiaomi, when you grow up, your wings are hard. You don''t even listen to your mother, do you? "


    "You are always like this, rebellious, rebellious, you don''t see, with you such a big girl, who is like you?"


    "I''ll tell you." The voice of the people over there is so cold that he can''t believe it if Tang Si didn''t see the remarks on Lu Yilan''s mobile phone screen -


    in this way, the person who speaks in this tone is actually the one who never blushes in front of him and whispers to him in a warm voice forever, and is called warm stepmother by the whole rich family of Lecheng Mrs. Tang.


    Before he was surprised, there was another roar.


    "Tang Xiaomi, I told you the truth. If you don''t come to see people, don''t go home!"


    Tang Si saw Lu Yilan''s lips move, then he didn''t say anything. The busy tone rang out, and her pretty pink lips became a straight line.


    Her hand holding the mobile phone suddenly began to shake.


    I don''t know why


    Tang Si looked at this scene, his heart suddenly a little pain, in Lu Yilan calm eyes, he said, "since you don''t want to go back, then you don''t want to go back."


    "Usually you live in the dormitory. If you are afraid on Saturday and Sunday, you can go to live with me."


    To him?


    Lu Yilan was a little stunned, then nodded, "OK."


    The air was still, and Dants didn''t like this too quiet tone, so he asked, "that''s all Would you like to come back with me and have a cake? "


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head and refused, "I have to go back to my bedroom now, and I have classes in the afternoon."


    "Well, go back."


    Door switch, the shadow slowly pull away, Tang Si feel very strange, why does Mrs. Tang want to do such a thing, why so early let Tang Xiaomi marriage? Is it to consolidate her position as Mrs. Tang?


    If so


    His eyes flashed a little light don''t understand, too silly, compensate for his daughter''s happiness to do this kind of useless, completely difficult to understand.

 Chapter 819

    After solving the problem of Lu Yilan, Tang Si went back to the shop.


    After going back, the waiter asked, "boss, where''s the girl?"


    "She''s back in her bedroom." Tang Si has been looking at the cake in his hand, so he missed the shock in the little waiter''s eyes.


    She went back to her bedroom


    Eh, the boss told people not to cry this time, but he was really familiar with the tone.


    Tang Si had been busy all day. As usual, after finishing work here, he went back to his small apartment.


    Before he had time to take a bath, he remembered something and sent a text message to Lu Yilan.


    "Send me your curriculum."


    There is almost a picture in seconds.


    After a brief glance at the list, Tang Si quickly typed a line to the mailbox and said, "come to work on Monday afternoon, Wednesday morning and Friday afternoon, and pay 1000 a week."


    One thousand. That''s three hundred and three in half a day.


    Lu Yilan can only say that Tang Si takes care of her very much. Since it''s his kindness, she doesn''t care much about the business here. She only says, \ (^ o ^) / thank you, brother.


    Finger belly gently stopped in this message, Tang Si''s heart pan a little face, he himself is not very clear mood.


    Brother, sister.


    Take a deep breath and take a bath in the bathroom. Tang Si sent a message to the former waiter, asking her to buy another 170 work clothes.


    When he asked if he wanted to continue recruiting, he thought about it and replied -


    temporary waiter.


    "Good boss, I know."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Take a bath, clean hands, after 11 o''clock, it''s time to think again. Tang Si quietly mixes the raw materials of cake making here, and his face is a little bit bright.


    Sour, sweet, sweet and sour.


    This time, he added a little lemon juice. His slender fingers were dancing in one glass after another. Soon, the glasses in front of him were filled with all kinds of liquid.


    He matched these things according to his preference and intuition, and then put them in the refrigerator.


    Thirty minutes, one point.


    After cold storage, the liquid has formed a solid similar to ice cream. Once scraped, it tastes sour and sweet. He is quite satisfied with this innovation.


    It''s time to name again.


    Life.


    Just call it life.


    It looks bright and colorful, but also with a few unknown suffering of life.


    *


    it was not until Friday that Lu Yilan came to work here.


    Because before Tang Si dumped the phone number of the waiter in the shop to her, so she also contacted the little waiter in advance and knew the specific work here.


    Quickly took the spare key from the back door into the dressing room, with the waiter Xiaoli said hello, Lu Yilan quickly put on the work clothes.


    "Little pear, what am I going to do now?"


    "(¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) mm!" When Xiaoli smiles, there are two small pear vortices on her face. "You just come here today, just make it easier. Learn to serve the cake first."


    "Ah, good."


    With the receipt, Lu Yilan stands next to Tang Si and watches him make cakes this time It''s the most recent one.


    Close to his eyelashes.


    "Cream mousse - Mystery two."


    His slightly soft voice was a little serious when he reported the name of the cake. Lu Yilan checked the list and stretched out his hand to pick up the plate.


    However, the man saw this pair of strange hands, subconsciously raised his head.


    A girl It came into view.


    She tied her hair up because she was in the grocery store.

 Chapter 820

    After putting up her hair, she was in a good mood.


    Sharp face, bright eyes, very comfortable.


    There are also her clothes, which are obviously the same style as Xiao Li, but they are more comfortable on her.


    "You It''s beautiful. "


    "Ah, thank you for your praise." Lu Yilan chuckled twice, "I also think it''s very good-looking!"


    "Well, send the cake."


    Lu Yilan went to find the table number. Tang Si''s eyes followed her all the way. He looked at her and put the plate on the guest''s table with a smile. He asked people what they wanted carefully and gently. After negotiation, she retreated to the kitchen door.


    Excellent performance.


    When Lu came back with a list, he heard a man''s praise:


    "you have a sweet smile and are very suitable to work in a dessert shop."


    "Hey, brother, you are sweet, too." Lu Yilan was polite and made fun of Tang Si, "sweet is like a natural dessert."


    Tang Si A feeling of being teased all of a sudden.


    Today''s work went well.


    Lu Yilan smiles and responds to the guests. She always performs very well. Then in the evening, Xiao Li calculates the time, and hangs a stop sign at the door.


    "Boss, we can have a rest."


    "Well." Tang Si took off his mask and said, "have a rest. You all wash your hands. If you are hungry and want to eat dessert, you can get it in the refrigerator. I''ll cook first."


    "Thank you, boss!" Xiao Li cheered and ran to the back to wash her hands.


    Tang Si began to take off his gloves. "Why don''t you go there?"


    "Brother, are you cooking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well After tangsi tidied up his things, he found that Lu Yilan was still in the same place and chuckled twice. "Why, you are still here. Do you want to cook with me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "No, brother, cooking is such a difficult thing. You''d better come." Hey, hey, she just went to eat the cake.


    The back kitchen, the oven, the iron pot on one side.


    In the front hall, Lu Yilan and Xiao Li finish wiping the table, and then begin to enjoy the dessert.


    "Ah Little pear showed a satisfied look, "as long as I can eat more desserts every day, I am willing to pay less."


    Lu Yilan smiles.


    "Xiao Li, how long have you been working here?"


    "Nearly two years. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Just ask." Lu Yilan propped up her chin, "is boss Tang always cooking in the shop?"


    "No Xiaoli laughed twice, "at first it was mine, but later The boss said that he had a bad impression on my food, which affected his tongue. Later, he came


    "Poof."


    The distance between the two people because of the small pear from the black light a lot.


    When the atmosphere was better, they began to chat. No, they started to talk about Tang Si.


    "Xiaomi, why do you keep asking about the boss?" A woman tut tut two, eyes with a joke, "is it difficult that you take a fancy to the boss?"


    "Poof --" Lu Yilan didn''t resist, "no, it''s just that he wants to be my food and clothing parents in the future, I have to understand."


    "Oh, well." Xiao Li shakes her shoulders. "I''m not very clear either. I just know that the boss likes sweets very much. It''s like the combination of man and sword when making sweets..."


    Although did not understand what special secret information, but in Lu Yilan''s heart, the role of Tang Si''s image is fuller.

 Chapter 821

    One likes desserts, super love to do desserts, some kind, a little sweet handsome guy.


    So, so.


    Chatting and chatting, the meal over there is better. Lu Yilan and Xiao Li go to serve the dishes.


    Xiao Li looked at a pile of dishes and exclaimed in surprise, "boss, there are two more dishes today!"


    "Well." Tang Si took the meal, "because there is one more person today."


    "Puff..." Lu Yilan thinks that the conversation between boss Tang and Xiao Li is also drunk.


    At the round table in the front hall, there were five dishes, one soup and one meal, and three people sitting separately. Lu Yilan praised the dishes while holding them, "it''s delicious."


    "It''s really delicious."


    "Yes, yes, the boss''s food is always delicious." Xiao Li took a bite of rice, "every time I want a CD."


    Two people eat mutually not how, Tang Si looks at them two, the eye ground has light smile.


    For a food maker, the happiest thing is His guests like his work.


    After dinner, Lu Yilan along the way filled a bowl of soup, sweet soup entrance, a faint fragrance directly into the throat, her eyes lit up, "brother! This soup is delicious


    "Ding!" Little pear''s ceramic spoon fell into the bowl.


    Tang Si''s Mou Guang was led in the past, "how?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Li red face quickly picked up the spoon, "boss, you and millet It''s brother and sister. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Yilan also blinked, "why, I''m not like his sister?"


    ¡­¡­ It''s not like that.


    Especially just now Lu Yilan chased her to ask Tang Si''s matter to say, completely does not look like is the younger sister.


    This matter soon exposed, Lu Yilan see Tang Si seems to have been eating rice, conveniently put a few of his favorite dishes in his bowl, "brother, you also eat."


    "Don''t eat rice without vegetables."


    "I see."


    During the meal, Lu Yilan has been very active to Tang Si Jiacai, Jiacai side is very happy to call his brother.


    She has a sweet mouth and a warm smile, don love it.


    *


    at about seven o''clock, Tang Shi opened for business again. At eight o''clock, Xiao Li got off work ahead of time because there was something wrong with the house she rented. Lu Yilan was a little busy when he ordered the order.


    At 9:40 p.m., Tang poetry closed.


    After wiping the front table with Tang Si and arranging all kinds of raw materials for the back kitchen, it was almost ten o''clock.


    "The bedroom should be closed." Don Si looked at his watch and said, "go and live with me today."


    "Ah..." Lu Yilan hesitated for a short time, "isn''t it inconvenient?"


    "No, I have a guest room there."


    "That''s great." In the dressing room changed back to the white T-shirt and jeans hot pants before, Lu Yilan carrying a bag, quickly on the car of Tang Si.


    A6 driving in the dark night.


    In the trees beside the road, there was a little bright light, like a broken star floating. Lu Yilan looked sideways, "it''s so beautiful here."


    "Well, it''s a little bit far from the city. It hasn''t been developed yet, so there are quite a lot of fireflies here."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    With that, Lu Yilan took out her mobile phone from her pocket and quickly snapped at the road. However, because the car had been walking, many of her photos were pasted.


    When Tang Si looked at her, his eyes dropped slightly. Lu Yilan patted her and found that the car had stopped.


    "Brother, are you here?"


    "It''s still a little way off. Don''t you want to shoot fireflies? We''ll go when you shoot them."

 Chapter 822

    She was stunned for a moment, and then raised her lips.


    The car is stable, Lu Yilan''s photography technology is very nice, the summer night is dim, some cold moonlight hit the side of the road, fireflies one by one in this silver light, burning themselves.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    "I''m ready!"


    "Then sit down."


    Tang Si stepped on the accelerator, in fact That''s interesting.


    A few days ago, she was still crying like a tearful person. Now, she suddenly relaxed and went to his home to escape. She could enjoy fireflies on the way.


    Her heart is really sunny.


    *


    because of carrying a Lu Yilan, the prime time of inspiration at 11 o''clock is almost a dog day. After waiting for a bath and stirring the clothes with the washing machine, the day is almost over.


    Tonight, Tang Si has insomnia.


    His bedroom is next to the guest room, and Lu Yilan is sleeping on the edge of the wall against which he is leaning.


    This is obviously Where his mother stayed, he was willing to bring aunt Tang''s daughter.


    Think about it, I feel that the whole body''s blood is burning.


    Burning burning, Tang Si finally at 2 o''clock in the morning, into sleep.


    At eight o''clock on Saturday morning, after breakfast, Tang Si decided to start pouring desserts. Lu Yilan didn''t want to watch a movie on TV, so he decided to pour desserts with Tang Si.


    All kinds of materials at home are put together. Tang Si is changing the ingredients, and Lu Yilan is also following his intuition.


    At about nine o''clock, the first desserts of Tang Si and Lu Yilan came out at the same time.


    Well.


    The contrast is strong.


    Beautiful semi-circular small cake, as if concave into the black cake.


    Lu Yilan covers his face.


    "I''m so ugly."


    "Is it the first time to make a cake?" Tang Si tilted his head and asked.


    Lu Yilan said, "yes."


    "Then you have a talent." Tang Si smiles a little, then pinches Lu Yilan''s "black" cake and puts it into his mouth.


    The taste is a little bitter, but it''s not particularly bitter. It''s a little sweet after the bitter.


    Although the appearance is not good, but in terms of taste, it is OK.


    "You have a lot of talent." He remembered that when he first made desserts, it was called a tragedy -


    the original goal was to make a simple egg tart, but he didn''t control the weight properly. After baking in the oven, the egg tart burst and turned into Causeway.


    At that time, his teacher told him justly.


    "Don, you don''t have the instinct to bake."


    "Brother?" Hearing Lu Yilan''s voice, Tang Si slowly returned to his mind, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you laughing at..." Lu Yilan thinks that Tang Si''s silly smile makes her a little flustered.


    "I didn''t laugh. I just thought of the way I made a cake for the first time. You are more talented than me."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Yilan''s eyes have some doubts. Tang Si knows that she doesn''t believe it, so he tells us in detail about his journey from egg tart to Causeway.


    "What a shame."


    "Then I have one thing to tell you." Lu Yilan said, "this is not the first time for me to make cakes. The first time I was in the school dormitory, I tried to steam cakes with an electric cooker, but I didn''t grasp the quantity."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The cake crumbs blew up the bedroom


    "Poof."


    Tang Si is really not taut to live to smile.


    Man with a little joy of laughter in the ear, Lu Yilan side eyes, that moment he knew.


    Why do people say that when Tang Si smiles, it seems that spring returns to the earth.


    Because he deserves it.

 Chapter 823

    Also after a while, Tang Si found Lu Yilan staring at him.


    After a moment''s silence, he found that her eyes had not moved.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah." Lu Yilan instantly recalled, "that, my brother, you say I have the talent to make desserts, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" She''s really talented.


    Lu Yilan tangled for a while, and then slowly said, "can you teach me how to make dessert?"


    "What? Why do you want to learn this all of a sudden? " Don''t think it''s strange.


    Lu Yilan was silent for a while, and then said, "I''ve learned it. After graduation, I can choose to open a small shop."


    "Open a shop?" No, Tang Si asked, "speaking of it, aren''t you from the Department of Business Administration of Leshan university? Don''t you want to go to a family business after graduation?" What do you think of baking? "


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head. "I like Chinese, but I don''t like business administration. I won''t go to the company after graduation."


    "If you used to like Chinese, why didn''t you report it..." Wait a minute, Tang Si suddenly remembered that Mrs. Tang forced her to get engaged.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan pressed his voice and said softly, "sometimes, fate is not in his own hands."


    "It''s not like you can take whatever you like."


    Silence.


    Tang Si suddenly felt a little distressed.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly put it on Lu Yilan''s shoulder. His hand was boiling hot, and the hot temperature slowly spread to Lu''s heart along his hand.


    "If you apply for Industry and commerce, you can read it like Chinese. If you like baking, I''ll teach you."


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan felt himself in a gentle spring.


    At 10:30 in the morning, they continued to make cakes, but this time, they didn''t do it separately. Tang Si instructed Lu Yilan to do it.


    Standing behind the woman, the tall man pointed to the various bags in front of him from time to time, "this, this, just add some by feeling."


    "Juice, too. Add whatever you like."


    "Don''t use the juicer."


    The man suddenly took a step forward, his chest stuck to Lu Yilan''s back, "cut the lemon, squeeze the juice out by hand."


    "Well, what else do you want to add?"


    Lu Yilan hesitated in front of a lot of materials, and then added some flour and chocolate powder to his thin flour.


    "Choose a mold you like. It''s almost ready for packing."


    No matter what Lu Yilan does or adds, he doesn''t stop him. According to Tang Si, the meeting of taste is a kind of fate.


    The taste of fate is the best taste.


    However -


    maybe it''s because of too much flour or too much chocolate powder. What Lu Yilan baked was not small cakes, but rows of small biscuits.


    Well, heart biscuits.


    Tang Si took a bite, crisp, although the taste is a little single, but Novice? It''s a success.


    "Very good."


    "Great progress."


    "Is it?" This is Lu Yilan''s first time baking biscuits, so for the finished product, she is also a little eager to try, pinch a biscuit, taste it, Lu Yilan eyes slightly bright, "really delicious!"


    She''s such a fool in Tang Si''s eyes


    No sense of joy.


    "You can practice making biscuits. In the future, you can open a small window to sell biscuits in Tang poetry."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "In your shop, who buys my biscuits?"

 Chapter 824

    "Why not." Tang Si glanced at her and said, "I sell cakes, but I don''t buy Biscuits. I''m specialized in technology. When your technology comes up, someone will buy them."


    "Then what is technology coming up..."


    "When I eat, I''ll open a small window for you to sell biscuits." For the first time, Tang Si spoke so lightly that he seemed to be joking.


    Lu Yilan listened and said, "I''d like to thank my brother in advance."


    Thank you. These two words always sound strange. Tang Si took out a dry box from the cabinet below and put up the biscuits baked by Lu Yilan. He said with a smile, "since you call me brother, you don''t have to say thank you."


    In his


    In some ways.


    The elder brother protects the younger sister, the elder brother is good to the younger sister, really is natural.


    *


    in this way, Lu Yilan successfully entered Tang Si''s life, very successful, and without any trace.


    She gradually integrated into Tang Si''s life. Occasionally, she went to work with Tang Si. On Saturdays and Sundays, she learned to bake with Tang Si. Few of them said that she wanted to go out to play.


    Her occasional coquetry made Tang Si slightly unable to refuse.


    Life is simple and beautiful.


    The sun is big, and three of them are walking on the bamboo road.


    Qian Qing looked at Lu Yilan, tut tut twice, "millet, you are really good Jane Eyre and I have been working part-time for a long time, and you''ve hooked up with our boss Tang. "


    "Poof." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "as to use hook to take?"


    "As for that!" Jane Eyre, a loyal fan of Tang Si, hummed twice, "I went to work as a waiter quietly. I had contact with God every day, ate dessert every day, and didn''t bring it to us..."


    "It''s a terrible crime!"


    "It''s a terrible evil


    Two people attack Lu Yilan in turn. A woman is a little uncomfortable when they are patted by their little hands. She coughs twice and says, "well, my relationship with boss Tang is not what you think."


    "Well, hum!" Jane Eyre said, "what do we think?"


    "Boss Tang''s surname is Tang, and I''m also Tang. Don''t you two have any feelings?" Jane Eyre and Qian Qingcai react in an instant.


    Double Tang!


    Qian Qing:!


    Jane Eyre:!


    "Is Dants your brother?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan smiles but says nothing.


    She does not speak, to some Qing and some love, is a disguised recognition.


    "I''ll go! Tang Xiaomi, you are not interesting enough. Boss Tang is your brother. I''ve been fascinated by boss Tang for so long You don''t know. Give me some news. Go through the back door! "


    Because Lu Yilan had to work part-time, they got into the alley behind Tang poetry after crossing the street.


    "You two are waiting for me now. I''ll go in and talk to boss Tang to see if I can bring you two cakes directly to the dormitory."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Love you, love you, MEDA, go


    Lu Yilan trotted forward with a smile.


    Just as she was about to pass the last lane at the gate of Tang poetry, she was suddenly grabbed by her hair.


    Scalp pain let her subconsciously stop feet, bending back to see that moment, Lu Yilan saw Mrs. Tang''s face.


    Mother and daughter are opposite.


    There was no warm greetings, no hugs, nothing, but Mrs. Tang''s angry eyes, "Tang Xiaomi, I thought you had more backbone."


    "I didn''t want to go home and cut off your financial resources. I thought you could work and study to support yourself. I didn''t expect that..."


    "You came here to ask Tang Si for money."

 Chapter 825

    "Tang Xiaomi, where''s your backbone?"


    "How can I have a daughter like you..." Mrs. Tang said and raised her hand directly. "I''ve said many times, don''t give Tang Si any trouble. You know what to say and do this kind of thing."


    The more she said, the more ferocious her face was.


    Lu Yilan saw the track of that slap falling down, very slow track. If Lu Yilan wants to hide, he only needs to slightly deviate to the left to avoid this slap.


    But she didn''t get away with it. She got this.


    Because the original owner''s heart, suddenly pain, the real extreme pain, just a few seconds, after a few seconds, she felt more relaxed.


    A Wang came to report that the consciousness of the original owner really dissipated.


    Hearing this, she suddenly felt a little cold in her heart. Mrs. Tang really killed her daughter herself.


    Lu Yilan is pathetic, while Mrs. Tang is still abusing.


    "I heard that you live with Tang Si recently. Tang Xiaomi, you must know your identity clearly." Every word of Mrs. Tang is like a knife, "what''s your identity, what kind of father you have, don''t forget."


    "You don''t deserve Tang Si."


    "From today on, you don''t have to live in a dormitory, and you''re not allowed to live in Tang Si''s house. I''ll arrange for the driver to pick you up every day." She must strangle Tang Xiaomi''s unstable factors in the cradle.


    Otherwise -


    if one day, Tang Xiaomi really seduces Tang Si, then isn''t she going to become a laughing stock of the upper class.


    Mother married father, daughter married son, really the Tang family''s property firmly in the hands of ah!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help shaking twice. She would never let this happen. "Do you hear me? Don''t have a dead face


    "Hiss."


    Dead face, is this a word used to describe one''s own daughter?


    Lu Yilan sneered twice. She felt her swollen left cheek, "I didn''t hear it."


    "Why should I listen to you? I''m 20 years old. I can make my own decisions. I can do whatever I want. It''s not your turn to interfere."


    "I can''t live on campus, Mrs. Tang You don''t care. "


    "You After listening to Lu Yilan''s words, Mrs. Tang quickly raised her right hand, and then suddenly fell down.


    Lu Yilan even saw the palm wind in this slap.


    There is no doubt that if the slap falls, her head will be crooked.


    This is mom. How dare you call it mom? Do you want your daughter''s life?


    Lu Yilan looked cold. She took a small step back, and then raised her hand to catch Mrs. Tang''s slap. "Mrs. Tang, sometimes I really doubt whether you are really a mother."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "How can you say that?" Lady Tang''s eyes flashed some injured look, but this injury was soon covered up by her anger.


    "Who gave birth to you and raised you? Have you forgotten to say such treacherous words?" Mrs. Tang pulled her hand back. "It''s unfilial of you to talk like this."


    "Ha ha." This is probably the funniest joke Lu Yilan has ever heard. She looks at Mrs. Tang with a cry, "is this unfilial?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, don''t say that." She didn''t want to mention it again. Mrs. Tang felt that This time with Lu Yilan confrontation, she with a changed person.

 Chapter 826

    In the past, as long as it''s about having children, no matter what she said, she would always give some face, but now


    She even talks back!


    Although a little flustered, Mrs. Tang put on her airs as a mother to the maximum extent. "I''m here to take you to see Mr. Chen of Xinyu real estate. Last time I made an appointment with Mrs. Chen to let you two meet."


    "Whew." Lu Yilan said with a smile, "if it''s appropriate, it''s everywhere. If you think it''s OK, you can get engaged, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t look like that either." Mrs. Tang staggered her eyes and didn''t look at Lu Yilan''s eyes. "Mr. Chen is only 37 years old this year, 17 years older than you. He has never been married, and he is 1.75 meters old. He''s still very mature."


    "Xinyu real estate is on the top of the list in Lecheng. Mrs. Chen is eager for a son. You''ll get married at that time Young people are painful. As long as you take the opportunity to have a son, you will not be in charge of the Chen family. "


    "Then you can help the Tang family, right?" In the memory of the original owner, this kind of conversation between Mrs. Tang and her is just too numerous to enumerate.


    It''s like saying it every day.


    Help the Tang family, help the Tang division, help, even if you sacrifice yourself, even if you sacrifice happiness, help, help.


    "If you think that, it''s the best." Mrs. Tang took a deep breath. "Don''t you think about it. If it wasn''t for your uncle Tang''s kindness in the past 18 years, where would you come from? How can we live without food and clothing now? "


    "If you can help, you must." She has a holy face, as if speaking from the commanding point of morality.


    There is nothing wrong with her helping the Tang family, but the premise of helping the Tang family is to jump into the fire pit.


    Chen family, no one knows.


    When the upstart started, boss Chen was worth hundreds of millions. He was well-developed and refused to marry. It was not because he was demanding and waiting for true love. It was because he was cruel. He liked beating people and refused to marry a low family.


    Who is willing to let her daughter jump into the pit of fire?


    After a while, the marriage of the Chen family was empty.


    Oh.


    What did Mrs. Tang say?


    Is it painful to marry a young man?


    Having a son and a half in charge?


    "Li Xiaomeng, you are crazy."


    Lu Yilan laughed and cried, "you are really hopeless. In order to repay your kindness, you push your daughter to jump into the fire pit."


    "What a pit of fire!"


    Tang Si came out of the back door in a hurry and saw this scene.


    That


    That usually smile a face bright, eyebrows curved, like the little sun woman, left face high swelling, full of tears, eyes sad, a face of despair standing in the corner with a smile.


    Laugh and cry.


    Mrs. Tang, on the other hand, had been standing by. He didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Tang Si only saw that between the opening and closing of the woman''s lips, his dear Xiaomi''s face became more and more tense and collapsed.


    He didn''t stop and ran all the way.


    Tang Si''s aversion to Li Xiaomeng reached a high point in an instant.


    A fool.


    If you''re stupid, you''re going to harm her.


    Mrs. Tang is still teaching Lu Yilan a lesson. No matter what Lu Yilan says, she always says one thing. Are you worthy of my upbringing? Are you worthy of Uncle Tang''s cultivation? Do you still need the kindness of the Tang family?


    Just as Lu Yilan was about to fight with Mrs. Tang, a cold voice came in.


    "I don''t know. We have a daughter in the Tang family, and we have to ask her to commit herself to a bitch to repay her kindness."

 Chapter 827

    As soon as Mrs. Tang saw Tang Si, her mouth was stuck, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Aunt Tang." The man stood in front of Lu Yilan very manly, "although I couldn''t accept you because of my dead mother before, I always felt that you should be a gentle and generous woman, but today I saw --"


    "sure enough, people can''t look good."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mrs. Tang''s face turned white.


    "Me Mrs. Tang''s face was flustered and terrified. "I''m just talking about the matter."


    "On the matter?" Tang Si laughs, "is it the matter that you let Tang Xiaomi marry a bitch through kindness, or the matter that you slapped her indiscriminately?"


    Although his tone was flat and light, his words always felt aggressive.


    The cold sweat of Tang''s wife''s forehead is more and more, Lu Yilan of one side listened to these, silently pulled Tang Si''s cape.


    The man was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Si, it''s not what you see." Mrs. Tang suddenly looked at Lu Yilan, "Xiaomi, you told Xiaosi that the person I asked you to see is good..."


    "Yes."


    "It''s not bad. The boss of Xinyu real estate is five years younger than my father and worth hundreds of millions. He just likes beating women. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to kill people. It''s so good." Lu Yilan sneered twice, "anyway, my father is a reform through labor criminal, my life is not good, can find a such are ancestral graves smoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You child." Madame Tang was very nervous, but she didn''t show it on her face. She avoided the heavy and took the light. "Mr. Chen, it''s not as unbearable as you said."


    At least, at least what she heard from Mrs. Chen is not like this.


    Mrs. Tang remembered what Mrs. Chen had vowed two days ago, saying that her son was not very good before, but now he has already reformed.


    It''s impossible for someone to make a false oath like that.


    After repeating Mrs. Chen''s vows several times, she felt more confident. As soon as she became more confident, she immediately put on the airs of her elders. "Besides, how can other people have a successful career?"


    "aunt Tang, don''t you really know who Chen is?"


    The man''s voice suddenly inserted, and the eyes of Mrs. Tang ran into the eyes of Tang Si. The dark eyes were fixed, as if they could see through everything.


    "I..."


    "Aunt Tang, Xinyu real estate has spread in Lecheng circle. As long as you like playing mahjong, it''s impossible that you don''t know about it."


    She wanted to say she didn''t know.


    anyway,


    ''s mouth grew on her, and she has the final say.


    But I don''t know why, as soon as Mrs. Tang saw her stepson''s face, she felt tongue tied and couldn''t tell a lie.


    But forced, she can only continue to cast her eyes to one side of Lu Yilan.


    What kind of person is Lu Yilan? I''ve offended me once and I''ve paid you ten times. As soon as Mrs. Tang''s eyes came, she said, "brother, you misunderstood Mrs. Tang."


    "She probably doesn''t know. Anyway, she doesn''t go out with her eyes and mouth when she plays mahjong. There is always a kind of people in this world who are blinded. They won''t lie." She pulled out a bad smile. "Mrs. Tang, that''s the kind of person."


    Lu Yilan''s taunt of Mrs. Tang is obvious.


    A lady looking at her appearance, suddenly feel in the heart of an arrow, millet really won''t be like this before.

 Chapter 828

    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Tang Xiaomi, how do you talk to your mother?"


    "Hiss." Lu Yilan said, "if you can talk to me like your brother, I''ll talk to you like my mother."


    "You are so hard winged!"


    The atmosphere was in a stalemate. Mrs. Tang''s hand, which was raised in her anger, was also stopped by Tang Si, who said, "aunt Tang, this is outside, broad daylight..."


    "You''ve married Tang Yifeng. You beat people at will, but you discredit him."


    I''m used to being spoiled by others. Once I''m attacked, I''m taught by words. How can I bear it.


    "Well, well, Tang Xiaomi, you just hide behind Xiaosi and don''t say a word, do you?" She avoided Tang Si and scolded Lu Yilan directly. "I knew I shouldn''t have let you go to university at the beginning. I asked you to come to Leshan to take care of Xiao Si. You didn''t take good care of him, and you learned to be a dead man who didn''t know filial piety."


    Before she successfully ascended the top of a powerful family, Mrs. Tang''s background was not high, which also led to that as long as she was angry now, her words were always mixed with a little dialect.


    Like death.


    So far, Tang Si jumped from a bystander to a client and asked Tang Xiaomi to take care of him at Leshan University? What the hell?


    At the same time, his mind suddenly flashed a night, Lu Yilan holding knee very sad to say a word.


    "Sometimes, if you don''t like it, you can learn it."


    "I like the Chinese department."


    "Let you come to Leshan to take care of Xiaosi..."


    What happened in the middle.


    Things seem to get complicated all of a sudden.


    During the time he was thinking, Lu Yilan exploded again. It was the first time that Tang Si had seen her red eyes since he had known her for so long.


    It''s just like the state of killing red eyes described in martial arts novels.


    She laughed. After a smile, she suddenly rushed to Mrs. Tang from behind him. Then she held her shoulder and said, "do you think I want to come to Leshan university?"


    "Do you know what my volunteer you changed?"


    "Li Xiaomeng, you are disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time that Lu Yilan is involved in the plot. She is perfectly brought into the role of Tang Xiaomi, angry, desperate and painful.


    Lu Yilan''s words one after another, this is also the first time that Mrs. Tang saw this kind of explosive rage, she completely stayed in the same place and was pulled.


    When Mrs. Tang regained her consciousness, she felt a pain in her shoulder. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and pushed hard. Lu Yilan, who was very angry, was unprepared and was pushed to Tang Si.


    At a loss.


    In this flash of lightning and flint, Tang Si saw Mrs. Tang quickly carrying her bag and covering her shoulder into the side lane.


    Soon, the sound of a car starting came faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He suddenly felt that he might not be as unfortunate as he thought. If he had such a wonderful mother, it would be better to have none.


    "Xiaomi, she''s gone."


    "I know she''s gone." Lu Yilan stood up straight and felt tired. She squatted down slowly.


    Tang Si saw that she suddenly dropped her head and squatted down. Her voice softened unconsciously. "Well, it''s over. Don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry."


    A woman took a deep breath, looked up, sure enough, two faces dry, no tears, is a little swollen left face, very embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing to cry about." The original owner has experienced enough things of this nature.

 Chapter 829

    It''s just that the importance of each experience is different.


    To say grievance I''ve been wronged a thousand and eight hundred times.


    She doesn''t cry, just squat on the ground silently, and Tang Si feels a little worried. This girl won''t be forced to wear strong clothes. It doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "Xiaomi, if you feel really bad, just cry." Then he squatted down and handed out his handkerchief. "I have this one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, when you say you''re going to cry, when you say you''re not going to cry, do you want me to cry or don''t cry? It''s hard for you to wait on me."


    Tang Si


    was very easy to comfort him. He was laughed at. "Don''t make complaints about your crying, if you feel that you''re not upset."


    "Oh, I''m sorry now." It''s really sad.


    The mother of the original owner is really not a thing.


    If she were the author, she would have let the role of Mrs. Tang say goodbye.


    Just think about it, Lu Yilan felt his fire came up again.


    "Sorry." Don stopped, "then go into the shop and eat two cakes. I made a new cake yesterday. You may be happy if you try it."


    "No


    "I''m so ugly now that I don''t want to be seen."


    When Tang Si looked at her proud appearance, he didn''t feel unreasonable. He just felt Full of heartache, and a little more appreciation.


    Nice girl.


    Enough to satisfy his fantasy about his sister.


    *


    Tang poetry has been suspended again.


    The staff of Leshan University have found something. Recently, boss Tang seems to be always closing down. He has to suspend business today and tomorrow. It seems that he did not suspend business so frequently before.


    I don''t know what happened during this time.


    "Eat it." Don Si took a beautiful cake and sat down. "No one can see your ugly appearance, except me, of course."


    Out of business.


    Lu Yilan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. "Ah, does it have any impact on the business of Tang poetry to hang this brand at normal time?"


    "Yes." He nodded, "but I can''t help it."


    "Who let you ask for it?" Tang Si himself also took a cake to eat, "your request, I like to meet."


    Lu Yilan: full of tenderness.


    "You don''t really look like a person when you say that."


    "Well?" Not human? Why


    Lu lightly licked a spoon, "like male god, in my heart, only male god can say such gentle words."


    "Glib."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan electric head, "your cake cream is always so enough, just eat one mouthful, you feel like you become glib."


    Well.


    Tang Xiaosi looks at Lu Yilan.


    Her expression has gradually calmed down, just like she is eating cake now, simple and quiet, as if everything has calmed down.


    But -


    Tang Si knew that some pain could not be relieved in two minutes.


    The fact that she has recovered so quickly only shows one thing.


    This kind of grievance, she suffered more times.


    At this moment, Mrs. Tang is also looking at Lu Yilan and Tang Si.


    She was in the car, looking through the window at the two people in the shop.


    I can''t see the expression clearly, I can''t hear what they said, but Tang Si is very close to Tang Xiaomi.


    Oh, my God.


    She covered her chest for a moment.


    Don''t, don''t do that.


    Tang Xiaomi is really a naive child. No, she is really a bad child. How can she hook up with Tang Si.


    Why didn''t she think Her difficult situation in the Tang family.

 Chapter 830

    If Tang Xiaomi has anything to do with Tang si


    No.


    No way. If anything, her reputation of working hard for so many years will be over.


    "Look at that lady Tang -- ''


    " what, you don''t think she looks good. In fact, she has a lot of scheming. You don''t even know that. She brought a daughter with an oil bottle into the Tang family to seduce Tang Da Shao! "


    "Don''t look at her. She''s the laughing stock of our upper class."


    "Tut Tut, don''t look. My stepmother doesn''t have a good thing."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After these words flashed through Mrs. Tang''s mind, her face turned pale quickly. She was like a fish out of water, panting heavily.


    "Go."


    Go back. She has to think about it.


    All these years, Xiaomi has been so obedient. Now It''s a little bad. It''s just a moment of rebellion. After two days, it will be back on the right path.


    Certainly.


    She doesn''t like Mr. Chen. That''s Mr. Zhang of Shengshi department store. Although she''s second married, she has a good reputation and loves people. Most importantly, she graduated from the Chinese department.


    At that time, Xiaomi will not say that there is no common language or anything.


    Yes, this is good.


    She will certainly help her daughter find a good mate and help the Tang family at the same time. In this way, when others say about her, they will add two words.


    Virtuous.


    That''s the famous and virtuous lady Tang in our upper class.


    *


    here, Tang Si and Lu Yilan are still eating cake.


    When the cake was almost finished, Tang Si got up and fished out the boiled eggs in the kitchen. When he passed the refrigerator, he squeezed another watermelon juice on the way.


    The sun in the morning is slightly warm. Lu Yilan looks at the serious man in front of him and suddenly feels that the years are quiet.


    The taste of cream on his body naturally penetrated into her breath.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "A little, but I can hold it back."


    "Well." Tang Si er a, "next time if she still want to hit you, remember to dodge."


    "I know..."


    In a good atmosphere, Tang Si thought of something and suddenly asked, "what does aunt Tang mean when she asked you to come to Leshan university to take care of me?"


    Tang Si obviously saw that after he finished this sentence, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    There''s a secret.


    Lu Yilan didn''t know whether to say it or not. He said that there was always a kind of eye-catching feeling through this kind of thing. If not, Tang Si would check it himself.


    "Then I said, you don''t have pressure."


    "Go ahead."


    "Here''s the thing."


    "When I took the college entrance examination, I applied for the Chinese Department of Q University. After the examination, I checked my grades, crossed the line, and then issued the admission notice I didn''t get the admission notice of Q University. I got the admission notice of Business Administration of Leshan University. "


    "At first I wanted to go to school to find out who had tampered with my wishes." At this point, Lu Yilan clenched her hand. "Later, Mrs. Tang came. She said, let me study in Leshan University. During my study, I can just persuade you to go back to the Tang family and inherit your family business."


    "That''s it. There''s nothing to take care of."


    She laughed calmly, but Dants didn''t know what to say.


    What''s the reason for this? Q Department of Chinese If you don''t go, you won''t go and change to Leshan university?


    "Xiaomi..."


    "I''m fine." Lu Yilan can''t stand Tang Si''s strong concern. "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s Mrs. Tang''s thought at that time."


    "It''s not a fault."


    "It''s stupid."

 Chapter 831

    Somehow, Tang Si suddenly remembered the story that I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened before, otherwise I will ask Tang Yifeng to let him decide for you." Tang Si looked at Lu Yilan, "it''s OK about your wedding. As long as you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    He is very resolute to say this sentence, Lu Yilan looked at him two eyes, "thank you brother."


    "You''re welcome." I think a lovely girl like you should marry the one you like


    "Yes, I also think a lovely boy like my brother should marry someone he likes."


    Like it?


    The word flashed through his head, and Tang Si immediately thought of the man.


    Behind the champagne tower, a little girl wearing a light pink skirt and a little apple crown on her head Her hair is curly, her voice is soft, his fairy princess.


    But suddenly, he found that the person in his mind had changed again.


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Orz, it''s her?!


    "Brother, what are you thinking in a daze? Are you thinking about the person you like? "


    "Ah." Tang Si immediately recalled, "nothing. By the way, you can have a rest this afternoon. After a few days, when your face is healed, you can continue to work."


    "Well Good


    At noon, Lu Yilan by the way after Tang Shi rubbed lunch, Tang Si set up two ice bags and sent Lu Yilan to the dormitory.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Li came to work only to find that the boss had not opened the door.


    "Boss, isn''t it all right here? Why don''t you open the door what the hell! Time is money! Tang poetry is so popular in Leshan. If you don''t open it for one minute, you can earn less money!


    Dants looked up. "I''m thinking about it."


    "What''s the problem? New products? "


    "No Tang Si has never experienced feelings, he has no experience in this aspect, and he has no friends to talk to, and so on


    "Little pear, have you ever been in love?"


    "Ah." Little pear scratched his head. "I talked about it."


    "When someone asks you who you like, do you think of your brother when you answer your boyfriend''s question?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not a hot chicken problem.


    Does girlfriend and mother fall into the water to save which one first?


    Little pear tube suddenly began to recall the time when she was in love. When she mentioned the person she liked, her boyfriend''s name popped up in a second, and then she didn''t.


    "This one." She can''t let the boss think that she is a person who doesn''t pay attention to family. She coughed twice. "I think it depends on the relationship. If the relationship is especially good, I will think about it in a second. If the relationship is not so good..."


    "I see."


    If you have a good relationship, you will think of it.


    So, when Tang Xiaomi asked him if he was thinking about the person he liked, it was normal for him to skip two people in his mind.


    When the problem was solved, he held out his hand and put on his white hat. "Go and look up the brand. Let''s start business."


    "Yes, boss!"


    As soon as the business signs here turned, more and more customers came and went.


    Tang Si, who is dedicated to making cakes, simply thinks that he only cares about Lu Yilan, but his elder brother cares about his younger sister. He doesn''t think about it


    Normal brother sister relationship is good, especially good, mentioned like the way with two sentences is very nice, very normal.


    But that''s because they have been brothers and sisters since childhood, and they have always been brothers, so it''s nothing to think of.


    But he''s different.


    Before this time, Lu Yilan was just a stranger to him.

 Chapter 832

    From a stranger to a casual liking -


    there is no JQ or YY, who believes.


    *


    a few days later, Lu Yilan came to work as usual.


    But after Mrs. Tang''s unreasonable disturbance, the relationship between Tang Si and Lu Yilan is obviously closer than before.


    Tang Si is more interested in Lu Yilan.


    "Grunt." Lu Yilan put two boxes of biscuits on the table below. "Here are cookies for you."


    "Wow!" Qian Qing was the first to rush out of bed, "Xiaomi, you have become super virtuous recently. Every time you come back, you have snacks to eat."


    "Yes." Jane Eyre got up to eat the biscuit. "You''ve made great progress in making biscuits recently."


    "The taste is getting better and better, and there is also a kind of Tang boss cake flavor..."


    Two people chirp, Lu Yilan sits down with a smile, "is that right? Do you feel like boss Tang? "


    "Yes." Qian Qing nodded loyally, "after packing, I thought you were made by a professional pastry chef."


    These praise are very sincere, Lu Yilan also likes to listen to.


    She narrowed her eyes and laughed. "What you said is very beautiful. I want to report it to boss Tang. Soon, I''ll be officially on the road."


    With that, Lu Yilan took a picture of the cookie with his mobile phone, and QQ privately poked it to Tang Si.


    There may be busy, so did not immediately back, Lu Yilan wait for a few minutes, there is still no reply, she sat on the computer there to do PPT.


    At noon, three people form a team to eat in the canteen.


    When eating happily, Lu Yilan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She put down her chopsticks and opened the screen. It was Tang Si''s reply.


    "You are really good at making biscuits."


    "Do you want me to open a window for you tomorrow? Next time you come, you can sell biscuits directly."


    "I''m joking. I feel like I have to hone for a while."


    Tang Si on the other side put down his chopsticks when he saw this sentence. His pretty eyebrows slowly wrinkled. She was always not confident.


    Think about it -


    "OK, I won''t sell it that time. I''ll open a window for you to make free biscuits for everyone, and I''ll let you practice on the way."


    "Ah." Lu Yilan thought, "won''t you lose money?"


    "No, it''s just a little biscuit. Christmas is just around the corner. We''ll do some small activities in the shop."


    "Good qwq!"


    At the end of the conversation, when Lu Yilan picks up the chopsticks again, he finds that Qian Qing and Jane Eyre are looking at her.


    She suddenly felt a little choked and coughed twice. "Qingqing, Jane Eyre, what are you two staring at me for?"


    "Hey, hey, hey." Qian Qing stretched out his paw, "who were you just sending a message to? That''s a sweet smile!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? "


    "Yes." Jane Eyre propped her chin. "Nina, tell us honestly, did you talk about the men''s ticket?"


    Lu Yilan shakes his head, "I didn''t."


    "Well, you just -"


    "talked to boss Tang about biscuits. Why?"


    I have nothing to say with my brother.


    Jane Eyre thought of something, only a deep smile, said, "Xiaomi, you have a nice relationship with boss Tang."


    "Very good."


    Her relationship with Tang Si has been warming up recently.


    This is a very good phenomenon. If she can also become a spiritual pillar, when the fairy princess collapses, Tang Si will have a buffer for a while and will not give up treatment immediately.

 Chapter 833

    On Wednesday morning, Lu Yilan got up early in the morning. After having a casual breakfast in the canteen, she went out to work in Tang Shi.


    It seems that the door opened very early today.


    Xiaoli saw Lu Yilan and immediately put up her hand, "Xiaomi, Xiaomi, come on! Surprise! Surprise


    "Well, little pear, here I am!"


    The two men looked at each other loudly, and Tang Si, who was preparing the cake in the kitchen, raised his head subconsciously.


    A touch of A goose yellow figure ran into his eyes.


    At random, he found that Lu Yilan didn''t wear a scarf today. In winter, as long as there was wind outside, his face would be flushed if he didn''t wear a scarf.


    "I see it!" Lu Yilan ran to the front of the new window of the store, "is this my new office?"


    "Yes Xiao Li nodded, "the boss picked it up yesterday. Xiaomi, I really envy you. You have a good brother."


    "Poof." Lu Yilan said, "don''t envy me. After all, you have a good boss."


    Just when they were talking, Tang Si said, "it''s almost open. Xiaomi, you go to the dressing room to change clothes. Xiaoli, you turn on the air conditioner in the store."


    "Oh, it''s the boss. I''ll drive it."


    Because the changing room is on the side of the kitchen, when Lu Yilan goes to the changing room, he will pass by the back kitchen and wipe the kitchen. The man''s voice is very clear -


    "next time you come, remember to wear a scarf. When it''s cold, take care of yourself."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In the dressing room, Lu Yilan was stunned.


    Remember to wear a scarf, remember to wear clothes, she covered her face and looked at herself in the mirror of the dressing room, because she didn''t wear a scarf, her face was flushed.


    Well.


    Can she be narcissistic.


    Turn on the air conditioner, change clothes, Tang si so anxious to open the door, is not ready to open business, is afraid she cold?


    It has to be said that Lu has found out the truth.


    When the door opened here, there were guests. As soon as she came in, the welfare brand pasted on the biscuit window caught her eyes.


    "Ah The guest was surprised, "eat cake, give cookies?"


    "Yes." Little pear smile, "but today''s cake varieties are limited, only these eight, you see."


    "Oh..."


    "Let''s have a mystery and a cup of watermelon juice. I''ll sit by the window and wait until the cookies are ready. Remember to bring them for me."


    Xiao Li said, "OK."


    "Thank you."


    The first cookie.


    The significance of this biscuit is very important. If it''s well done, Lu Yilan''s reputation will soon fight. If it''s not well done


    No, it''s in the making.


    Lu Yilan is here to make noodles. To be honest, it''s possible for her to cook alone for the first time. When she kneaded the noodles to make a model, a pair of beautiful hands suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Stop rubbing your face."


    "Ah, that''s it..."


    "Keep rubbing on both sides."


    "All right."


    According to the guidance of Tang Si, Lu Yilan began to make a hard face. Her fingers hurt a little. She asked with a smile, "are you going to make a cake when the guests come?"


    "Only a few cakes are sold today. I made a lot of cakes this morning and put them in the refrigerator. The pears will come out later."


    "Making cookies today means a lot to you." Tang Si said to Lu Yilan side and close to a point, "I''ll help you look at the point, the province of the fault."


    What can Lu Yilan say about this.


    In a word.


    A 24K pure gold good man card, no other than Tang Si.

 Chapter 834

    I don''t know if it''s because of the presence of Tang Si that Lu Yilan''s biscuits are very smooth.


    In the morning, she also packed dozens of boxes of cookies.


    Once in a while, they say that it tastes nice.


    This has greatly increased Lu''s confidence. People really need praise to become motivation. After being praised n times, Lu thinks it''s really interesting to make cookies.


    At noon, Tang Si cooks.


    It is said that in order to celebrate Lu Yilan''s great success in selling biscuits in the store for the first time, Tang Si specially quarreled with some meat dishes he didn''t touch at ordinary times.


    At half past twelve, Tang poetry was enveloped in a very fragrant flavor.


    Xiaoli felt that her saliva was almost on the floor. "Xiaomi, you are my lucky star! Since you''ve been here, I feel that the lunch in the shop has been up many times. "


    "No exaggeration..."


    "Yes." Xiaoli chuckled for a while. "Before, when you didn''t come, it was all a piece of cake and soup. The boss ate meat only when he was in a good mood."


    "Now I eat meat every day. Sure enough, people can''t compare with each other! The boss doesn''t love me! "


    Just two people chatting here, Tang Si said, "dinner is ready, come and serve."


    Six dishes and two soups.


    Today is really Enough news.


    Lu Yilan swallowed a mouthful of saliva to suppress his greed, and then quickly ran to the kitchen where quickly took the chopsticks.


    Tang Si looked at her in a hurry, and naturally there was more softness in her deep eyes.


    "Well, it''s ready for dinner."


    "I''ll have the soup first." Lu Yilan hee hee twice, and then stood up, just as she bent down to take the spoon, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After a pause and a sip of soup, she slowly answered the phone.


    "Good." I go, unexpectedly is a teacher, Lu Yilan now is also all kinds of helpless, "well, I know, Professor, you can rest assured, PPT I immediately go back to revise!"


    "Soon?" She glanced at the dishes on the table in embarrassment.


    After listening to these words, Tang Si almost knew about it. He raised his hand and made a gesture of nothing. Lu Yilan looked at it and immediately went back to the professor. "OK, I''ll go back to my bedroom to revise it. It''s 20 minutes at most. Wait a minute."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Well, brother, there''s something wrong with the PPT I made two days ago. I''m going back to my bedroom to change the PPT. I can''t eat this meal Take your time with Xiao Li. I''ll go first. "


    "Go ahead." Tang Si light EH.


    Originally some noisy shop, a cold down.


    However, there is only one person who has left -


    why does he feel lonely? Is it true that he has been lonely for too long.


    *


    at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Yilan had a dry mouth for a long time before he came out alive from the professor.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yilan is simply crawling to the dormitory.


    "I''m back!"


    As soon as Lu Yilan enters the door, he sees Qian Qing and Jane Eyre talking about something.


    But as soon as Lu Yilan came in, they looked like they were wilting.


    "Why don''t you two talk when I come?"


    "Because we''re talking gossip." Qian Qing said righteously, "if you are a client, how can we continue to talk?"


    "Me, client?" What the hell?


    After hearing these messy things, Lu Yilan, who was confused, strongly demanded to listen to the simple truth.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. We went to Tang poetry this morning. Jane Eyre saw you making biscuits with boss Tang."

 Chapter 835

    "It''s just the way you two look. It''s really close." Qian Qing propped his chin. "If we hadn''t known that boss Tang was your brother, I would have thought you were..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a relationship."


    Relationships.


    Lu Yilan originally wanted to say something, but seeing Qian Qing and Jane Eyre look serious, she didn''t say anything.


    Like lovers -


    in this case, it''s very subtle.


    Because in a strict sense, she was not Tang Si''s sister.


    "Xiaomi, why are you so stupid?" Qian Qing stretched out his hand and waved in front of Lu Yilan, "it''s like no soul."


    "Nothing." She raised the corner of her lip. "I just thought of something interesting."


    If Tang Si finds a new spiritual support ahead of time before he meets Qu Tiantian, then he can recover faster after the collapse of Qu Tiantian''s route.


    *


    on Saturday, it seems that Tang Si is going to participate in a cake competition in Lecheng, so he has no time to pick up Lu Yilan to the apartment.


    Lu thought, Tang Si is not there, there should be no one to clean the apartment, she used to be able to glow, so that day, she got up early, dressed, went out of the school and took a taxi to the apartment.


    After entering the door, he quickly went to the toilet and took a mop and rag. Lu Yilan was very busy.


    At 10 am, Lu Yilan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She opened the mail box and Tang Si sent a text message.


    "I''m going to compete on stage."


    "You are the best." Lu Yilan didn''t even think about it, so she threw an encouraging message in the past. When she thought of something, she added, "it''s the best in my heart."


    When Tang Si saw this short message, he suddenly felt some unknown emotion in his heart.


    A very novel idea spread in my mind.


    "Thank you."


    "Brother is the best! Come on, competition


    "Well."


    "That''s right." Lu Yilan then asked, "when are you going home?"


    "Did you go to the apartment today?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan''s tone is a little clever, "you''re out, I think there should be no one here to clean, so I come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll be back at about 12 o''clock. "


    "Well, when you come back."


    At the end of the conversation, Tang Si looks at the last sentence of the man on the mobile phone screen, waiting for you to come back.


    Many people told him that his mother opened the bathroom door with a terrible expression at that time. He took his mother''s trouser legs and told her not to leave. She touched his head at the bathroom door and said, "wait for me to come back."


    At that time, he had just lost his mother. In his life There''s only one father left.


    But he didn''t accompany him. He went to the company very early every day, so he was sent to school by the driver. Every day before he left, his father would touch his head and say, "wait for me to come back."


    But he came back too late. The housekeeper said that if he didn''t go to bed at 10:30, he would not grow up.


    So he and his father are completely staggered, but later, he really came back.


    It''s just not a person. I added a lady named Li Xiaomeng and dragged an oil bottle named Tang Xiaomi.


    I''ve heard too much. It''s the first time when I come back


    Someone said, when you come back.


    He will keep his promise.


    Just when Tang Si was daydreaming, his name was already called on the stage.


    This is the most authoritative dessert competition in Lecheng. Tang Si became famous for two years, and the big and small leaders won many times.

 Chapter 836

    Just short of the leader, he can take a grand slam of Leshan desserts, and then take the invitation letter from the city desserts association here to participate in the national desserts competition.


    This is particularly important.


    Although the pressure is big, but the man is still the same as usual, do enough preparation work, roll up the sleeve, go to the sink to clean hands, and then slowly, carefully wipe the water on the hands.


    Quiet for two or three minutes, organize your thoughts, and then you can start.


    Looking down, the flour is sliding between the fingers, changing into different shapes. In order to have a better taste, we keep beating these dough.


    All of a sudden, as if the flow of water in general uninterrupted.


    When someone else has put things in the oven, dons is still making noodles.


    More than half of the bell rang before he put his "raw materials" into the oven.


    Countless sweet scents floated out of the oven of the competition field, and the judges on the stage sniffed, "every time I come here to judge the competition, it''s a kind of torture."


    "Yes, there are too many fragrances, and some of them are very complicated and low-grade."


    "Yes, are there any good ones this time?"


    "Yes, look at the present batch. The song Tiantian on the far left is Jiang''s Apprentice."


    "Old Jiang!" A group of people trembled. Mr. Jiang, the immortal myth in the dessert industry, said, "he''s also an apprentice. People are still our Lecheng."


    "Yes, there''s also the middle group, Tang Si, who started two years later. I''ve eaten his cake before. The technology is first-class, the taste is also first-class. The only problem is Well, forget it. I can''t say that. "


    Just when a group of people were chirping, someone was OK.


    Here, the young lady of etiquette came out and put everyone''s finished products on the court. Tang Si was very satisfied with his works, so he was not nervous.


    He took a leisurely glance at the bowl in front of the judges, and then stopped at the leftmost cake.


    Shape Quite outstanding.


    From a distance, I can''t see the smell, but judging from the faces of the judges, this cake should be very unusual. Who made it?


    Number one? Number one is on the left.


    In 1888, Tang Si was in a group of 170-175 teams. His vision was broad and completely unobstructed.


    So he soon saw that number one was a girl, a short girl in a pink down coat.


    I don''t know if his gaze is too explicit. The girl suddenly turns her head.


    The moment she turned her head, Tang Si had a glimpse of her.


    Beautiful apricot eyes, black curved eyebrows, small nose, mouth


    So familiar.


    Familiar with the memory of a certain image convergence.


    It''s definitely her.


    Absolutely.


    That''s the feeling!


    His -


    !!!


    *


    it''s almost 12 o''clock, and Lu Yilan takes the last dish to the long table.


    She looked at her masterpiece and laughed.


    She used to copy the role of super high cooking skills. Now she has changed her body. Although her strength and subconscious movements are gone, she still has some skills.


    Well, it''s full of fragrance.


    Think of what, she quickly went to the next study, adjust the air conditioning.


    At eleven fifty at the end of the month, the door rang.


    The clacking sound came into the hall. Lu Yilan stepped on his slippers and quickly opened the door. As expected, Tang Si was at the door.


    There was a big smile on her face.

 Chapter 837

    "Welcome back, brother!"


    I don''t know why, as soon as Tang Si saw her exaggerated little face, he thought it was cute and lovely.


    "Well, it''s not a triumph, but it''s a good day."


    "Sure, today is the foundation for your fame in the next month. It''s definitely a good day." After a wave of flattery, Lu Yilan took out a pair of slippers from the side, "OK, it''s so cold, change shoes and go to dinner."


    "To eat?" Tang si a Leng, "you cooked rice?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan saw that he didn''t believe it. He immediately turned around and pointed to the pile of dishes on the next table. "I made them all."


    Seven plates.


    There are meat, vegetable and soup.


    "Then I''ll try it."


    Two people sat on the table, Lu Yilan has always been a like active atmosphere, "brother, how do you think the taste?"


    "Good." Tang Si gave Lu Yilan a high praise, "if you feel that you can''t get along after graduation, and you can''t sell biscuits, you can open a restaurant directly, and you can definitely get rich."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your good advice."


    "By the way, Xiaomi, I have a very happy thing to tell you."


    "Well? What''s the matter Lu Yilan holds a piece of braised meat in her mouth and raises her eyes. This raises her eyes. She thinks it''s a bit wrong.


    The expression on Tang Si''s face It''s too big.


    Today, what happened? Suddenly, Tang Si was overjoyed, and his expression was exaggerated.


    "I met a man today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ &*£¿¡±


    Lu Yilan quickly swallowed the braised pork, "who?"


    "My fairy princess."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Female owner?


    Qu Tiantian?


    What''s wrong with the plot?


    Lu Yilan, the little butterfly, flapped her wings. Why did she appear a year earlier! Shouldn''t she come on stage after Tang Si became famous in Lecheng and became the sign of Lecheng''s desserts!


    "Let me tell you the story between us."


    Lu, with patience, listened to Tang Si repeat what she had seen in the book about Tang Si''s childhood.


    "I''ve been looking for her for a long time, and then I thought I still want to meet along with fate. I didn''t expect that fate would come like this. "


    "Although I haven''t heard of her name, I know she is a very thoughtful and talented newcomer, and her name seems to be born for cake!"


    "Her name is Qu Tiantian!"


    Tang Si niannianniandao for a long time, Lu Yilan holding his job, quietly looking at him.


    It was the first time that she saw Tang Si smile so sweetly. It was as sweet as if she had just fished out the honey water.


    This is also the first time that Lu Yilan saw Tang Si''s words without pressure. The whole person relaxed eight degrees.


    Qu Tiantian.


    It supports the strongest pillar and the strongest light of Tang si all the way.


    It''s very difficult.


    Lu Yilan is ready to take a long-term view.


    It''s night.


    After a long time of tossing and turning, a woman still got up.


    According to Tang Si''s degree of shyness, he should not see Qu Tiantian again for the time being. During that time, Lu Yilan''s eyes were slightly bright.


    Don, you''ll make cakes forever.


    Always make the best cake.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Christmas is coming.


    On Christmas Eve, Miss Lu called Tang Si.


    "Brother! Happy Christmas Eve


    "You''re happy, too." Dants is still picking apples.


    He didn''t know there was Christmas eve before Christmas

 Chapter 838

    So he didn''t prepare any gifts, or today he saw Xiao Li go out with a pile of apples in his arms in a hurry, so he knew it was Christmas Eve.


    Send an apple to the person you care about, and wish her peace in the coming year.


    But these apples don''t seem fresh.


    "Brother, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" I use the word "beg".


    Lu Yilan gave a hum, and then the microphone was silent for a while. Suddenly, "well, tomorrow is Christmas. Our class has organized a KTV meeting for Christmas. I want to ask you to come over."


    "The KTV meeting of your class, ask me to do it --" wait, ask him to come over, it''s not pretending to be some nameless person.


    Sure enough, Lu Yilan spoke quickly here.


    "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "Why?"


    Lu Yilan knew that Tang Si would ask for reasons, but it doesn''t matter. Just ask. She has already done a hundred ways to respond.


    She just sighed, and then her voice became low. "Well, many people will take their boyfriend and girlfriend tomorrow. Then someone in our class has been pestering me. I don''t want to fall in love now, so I told him before that I have a boyfriend, and then --"


    "I know." Entanglement?


    Tang Si didn''t even think about it. "Send me time. I''ll meet you downstairs tomorrow."


    "Good! Thank you, brother


    "No thanks. By the way, what time does your dormitory close?"


    "Ah, ten o''clock. What''s the matter?" Why did you suddenly ask.


    Tang Si looked at his watch. There were still three hours left. Such a long time was enough.


    No more apples. They''re not fresh.


    "It''s nothing. Just stay up late today."


    "Do it, do it, do it!"


    Listening to the cheerful tone, he could almost imagine the exaggerated smile on her face.


    Tang Xiaomi is really a optimist.


    At 9:30 p.m., because the cake shop is not far from the dormitory, Tang Si didn''t drive. He just carried a square box and walked slowly on the snow.


    Just after school, he suddenly remembered a scene.


    It was still summer. Maybe it was because she was late. Tang Xiaomi was wearing a red skirt and came running from the school. Because she ran too fast, the wind blew her long hair and skirt.


    She was like a flame burning in the air.


    She is the most amazing and eye-catching girl he has met in his short life. She is different from Xiaoli and Tiantian.


    She was born with an air of publicity.


    Just as he kept praising Lu Yilan in his heart, the dormitory arrived.


    Just as he wanted to take out his mobile phone and call Lu Yilan down, he found that there was a person standing under a small street lamp more than 50 meters in front of him, a person shaking his feet.


    This figure is very familiar.


    He slowly narrowed his eyes and approached.


    "Tang Xiaomi?"


    "Ah! Brother, here you are The heat of shrinking her neck and shaking her legs suddenly stood up, and her whole body was filled with a kind of joy, "you''re here at last!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really her.


    Tang Si''s Mou Guang very sharp swept Lu Yi Lan''s shoulder, very wet, explained that she had been standing outside for a period of time.


    "Don''t you mean to wait for my call? You are still standing here in such a cold day. You are really - "


    " Oh, I haven''t been down for long. " Lu Yilan rubbed his face and said, "come on, I know you brought me a gift."

 Chapter 839

    "Open the box quickly, I want to see what my present looks like!"


    She said to him in her left and right ears. Tang Si''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t say much. She just took off her down jacket and put it on Lu Yilan. Then she slowly opened the box.


    A red apple stands in the box.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Wow


    "How beautiful


    "Well, this is the sugar cake I learned to make recently." Tang Si handed things to Lu Yilan, "the apples in the supermarket are not very fresh today, so I thought -"


    "I knew I would buy apples directly, so you don''t have to take a cold below."


    "Cut!" Lu Yilan grabbed the box and rolled his eyes. "It''s so tacky to send apples. This sweet cake is nice!"


    See her a very like cake appearance, Tang Si just smile, "well, gift also received, wish you happy Christmas Eve, now hurry to go upstairs."


    "Well, you''d better put on this down jacket yourself. I''m not cold."


    "You can wear it." Tang Si stepped back and obviously refused Lu Yilan to take off the clothes. "By the way, tell me, what medicine did you take wrong today and come down so early?"


    "Well..."


    "To tell you the truth, otherwise I won''t go to KTV tomorrow."


    "You Lu Yilan snorted, "you bully me!"


    Tang Si said, "yes, it''s bullying you."


    Lu Yilan


    It''s getting colder and colder. Not to mention that Tang Si is going to be a popsicle, Lu Yilan says reluctantly, "well, I feel a little sleepy at nine o''clock. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep. Then I think you''re coming soon. I don''t want you to wait for a cold, so I''ll come down first."


    "Did you come down at nine?" He didn''t believe it.


    "Well I''ll be down at half past eight. "


    "Next time you do something like this, you don''t have to come to work." Tang Si cold face, "Tang poetry does not accept the intellectual disability of self mutilation."


    Lu Yilan said quietly, "well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go up." With that, she ran to the dormitory building with a small square box and slippers. As soon as Tang Si wanted to turn around, he saw a down jacket floating in the air in front of him and hit him in the face.


    "Boyfriend, it''s so cold that you''ll get sick if you don''t wear down jacket. You''ll show up with me tomorrow. Don''t get sick. By the way, remember to wear the black-and-white striped down jacket in your cupboard tomorrow. Let''s get a couple''s outfit."


    Said, she has rushed into the dormitory.


    Holding the down jacket that had been stained with her taste, Tang Si suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It''s a good two.


    As he walked, Tang Si thought that he had the black-and-white striped down jacket in the wardrobe. What trousers did he wear?


    If you want to look good, do you want to Show off your wealth in a low profile?


    Forget it.


    People are going to gossip.


    Being rich is not a good reputation.


    He thought all the way, but didn''t come up with a reason. Until he drove back to his apartment, he still thought.


    Because this matter is too important, he even confiscates his usual inspiration cake time to think about what pants to wear and whether to wear a watch.


    At 12:00 midnight, someone who is preoccupied with clothes completely forgets the previous agreement with Miss sweet -


    on Christmas Eve, remember to send each other pictures of their own sugar cake.


    And then we will discuss the combination of sugar cake and traditional cake.


    People, only in some specific time, will find the weight of different people in the heart.


    The younger sister is much higher than the princess.

 Chapter 840

    At six o''clock the next afternoon.


    Tang Si turned off Tang Shi early, then drove to the apartment and changed the down jacket designated by Lu Yilan. In order to make himself look younger and more energetic, he turned over his bangs.


    Looking in the drawer, he found a pair of glasses he bought a long time ago.


    Wearing -


    is perfect. Wearing glasses can make people look younger.


    Finish everything. Before going out, he put on the shoes he polished yesterday. Tang Sixiong drove out valiantly. When the car passed the florist, he suddenly stopped.


    "Boss, what flower language is more obvious?"


    "Obviously?" What the hell is this?


    Don Si thought about it. "It''s the kind that when you hold it in your hand, people will know that the girl has a boyfriend."


    "Oh, rose."


    "Then give me a bunch of roses."


    "All right." The boss quickly handed over a bunch of flowers, "eleven roses, flower language is a lifetime love one person, you take good."


    Flowers, lovers'' clothes and wingman are all available. It''s impossible to go wrong today.


    Dormitory downstairs, she turned around here, looked at the next mobile phone, the latest news, Tang Si - I''m here.


    She subconsciously looked up and saw the man.


    Lu Yilan quickly ran forward for a while, "brother!"


    After saying hello, Lu Yilan got on the bus. As soon as she sat down, she was stunned to see the red rose in the back seat. "Brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "What..." Where''s your girlfriend? He looks puzzled, Lu Yilan pointed to the back, "no girlfriend, why do you buy flowers?"


    "Here you are. You said you were harassed. Take a bunch of flowers and see if that person has the face to harass you."


    Lu Yilan immediately YY for a while, she holding such a big and conspicuous bunch of red roses to push open the KTV box, and then pull Tang Si to sit in the middle.


    Then she laughed.


    It''s so funny.


    "No, this bunch of roses is too eye-catching. It''s too conspicuous to hold to the box."


    "Can''t you carry it up?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as a Christmas present from you. I''ll take it back to my bedroom to arrange flowers later." Lu Yilan said with a smile.


    But -


    Tang Si suddenly remembered the words of his boss. He only loved one person in his life. Before, this rose was a wingman, so it''s OK. Now he can''t be a wingman, and he wants to be given to Lu Yilan as a gift.


    Is it normal for my brother to send 11 roses to my sister?


    It''s not right.


    The meaning is too far away.


    Tang Si suddenly felt that he was over the distance.


    But without waiting for him to think deeply, the target KTV has arrived. After they have stopped the car, they stride towards the box.


    After Tang Si opened the box, he saw a group of people.


    A group of people are chatting about melon seeds.


    Then Lu Yilan pulled him in. After he went in, the leading bobbin immediately opened a position on the middle sofa.


    "Come on, Xiaomi, you''re late."


    "Yes, Xiaomi, why don''t you introduce the handsome guy around you?"


    "Aha." After sitting down, Lu Yilan chuckled, "everyone is so enthusiastic. Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Tang Si."


    "Oh, boss Tang." In the crowd, a younger sister immediately poked her head out when she heard Lu Yilan''s words. "Before, boss Tang didn''t say that he didn''t want to fall in love. He just wanted to make a cake and refused to tease. How come he even has a girlfriend now?"


    Thorns.


    As soon as they come up, they raise the bar.


    Tang Si glanced at the man. "That''s what happened before."

 Chapter 841

    The implication is very obvious. I''d like to. You can manage it.


    The past is the past, now is the present, I fall in love, want you to manage?


    The meaning of this hatred is very obvious. The girl who spoke suddenly felt that she had no face, so she fell back and avoided the eyes of the people.


    The original owner''s popularity in this group is fairly good, so many people come to toast after she comes. Anyway, it''s all beer, and Lu Yilan doesn''t care much about it. People will drink when they respect her.


    So, Tang looked at Lu drinking, just like drinking water, with the same face, mouth, calm and extraordinary.


    After a while, he couldn''t watch it any more.


    Then someone came to propose a toast. Before Lu Yilan raised his glass, Tang Si raised it first and began to drink with others.


    After drinking, he slowly sat down, drooping his head to the side of Lu Yilan said softly, "girls should drink less."


    "Poof Brother, you are so generous. "


    "Whatever you do, you fly."


    We are all here, and we bite our ears openly. This is the extreme performance of showing kindness and love.


    A boy opposite Lu Yilan saw this scene, and he felt a little pricked. After thinking about it, he pursed his lips and suggested that he should stop drinking and play the game.


    The same as before, or the party must play the project, the truth is a big adventure.


    There were 23 people in the box. Because they were afraid of being counselled and criticized, they all took part in the game.


    King is king, and Xiao Wang is loser. The rules are very simple. The first time you are selected, you can choose truth or big adventure, but the second time you are selected, you can only choose big adventure.


    Lu Yilan is not very lucky today.


    For the first time, loser was her.


    And Wang was on the boy opposite her.


    For the first time, the man only solemnly asked, "Tang Xiaomi, do you love me?"


    His voice fell, and Tang Si''s face turned black.


    Looking at Lu Yilan beside her, she was relieved. Such a simple question, of course, is: "don''t love."


    At the beginning, it was such a powerful and straightforward question that the atmosphere in KTV climbed to the top instantly.


    The second one is still a male and a female, who choose the truth. After several rounds, it''s all the truth. That''s what the game is like. If you listen to too many words, it''s boring, so everyone starts to look forward to someone being ordered for the second time.


    In fact, Lu Yilan also likes to watch plays, so she is also secretly discussing what kind of dog YYY''s first adventure will experience.


    Then her face froze.


    People, as expected, can not speak, what they say comes from what they say.


    Xiao Wang!


    This time, the one who drew the king was a younger sister. She looked very good. Lu Yilan was forced to take a big risk, but she thought that such a lovely younger sister would not be too difficult.


    Sure enough, she just came to a light, on the field casually choose a person to kiss.


    With a male ticket, this requirement is to sprinkle water.


    Lu Yilan looked at Tang Si and asked, "brother, can I kiss you?"


    "Kiss me, sister, brother. It''s OK."


    Then, Lu Yilan, who got permission from his eyes, quickly turned around and gave a kiss on Tang Si''s face.


    "Well, well, I''m done. Next, everyone."


    Tang Si thinks that his self-control is good enough. He thinks that Lu Yilan is really just his sister and he is his brother.


    Tang Si thinks that


    Then Tang Si felt sticky under his body, and then Tang Si didn''t think that.

 Chapter 842

    In a group of people in full swing to play truth big adventure, Tang Si suddenly stood up and said he wanted to go to the toilet.


    Lu Yilan saw something wrong with his face, so he pulled him and asked, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Si was not so embarrassed. As soon as he was stopped by Lu Yilan, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    So he struggled a little bit, "Xiaomi, I''ll go to the toilet first. You play here with us. By the way, don''t drink beer."


    Lu Yilan


    I don''t forget to tell you on the way to the toilet.


    Helpless, Lu can only be very clever point head, and then return to the truth of the big adventure, Tang out of the box, the pace quickly accelerated.


    He was just busy to the toilet, holding a tissue rustle for a while, almost ten minutes, he slowly, blushing out of the toilet.


    After washing his hands at the sink, he left the paper ball in the garbage basket and walked slowly down the corridor to the box in front of him.


    Just as he passed a fork in the road, he suddenly stopped.


    Recently, how can I always see a familiar profile or a familiar back.


    In the private room on the right, there is a man and a woman Intimacy.


    He doesn''t know a man, but the profile of a woman is very sweet.


    Qu Tiantian.


    The name, which is almost rooted in the bone marrow, makes Tang Si stop quickly. Then, he confirms the identity of the woman.


    Looking back again.


    Just after Tang Si stared at Qu Tiantian for five or six seconds, the man turned his head and a complete face appeared in front of Tang Si.


    It was her.


    That''s her.


    And then


    Tang Si suddenly didn''t know what mood he should have. He felt that his heart was a bit confused, but at the same time, something was clear.


    He didn''t know what he thought, but after standing here for a few minutes, he quietly lowered his head and walked towards Lu Yilan''s box.


    The truth adventure over there is over. Lu Yilan is drinking juice by the sofa. Jane Eyre and Qian Qing are beside her.


    "Xiaomi, you can do it. Ah, it''s nice to have a brother like boss Tang."


    "Don''t say, you and boss Tang really match each other. Standing together reminds me of the four words" golden boy and jade girl. "


    When Tang Si came to find Lu Yilan, he just heard this sentence.


    You are a good match for boss Tang, just like the golden girl.


    He gave a thump and then listened to the corner behind him.


    Lu Yilan has noticed that someone is coming, but she doesn''t turn around and continues to talk with her two roommates about Tang Si.


    Jane Eyre held her head, "Don Xiaomi, do you think I''m compatible with boss Tang?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Lu Yilan cut a, "you are too tall, with my brother did not feel."


    Qian qingai said, "what about me? What about me! I''m short


    "Yes, you are not suitable. Qingqing, you are too short to stand with my brother and have no sense of happiness."


    "I''m going to be a bad friend." Qian Qing rolled a white eye, "how can you talk like this? You can''t be too tall or too short. What do you want?"


    "Well, don''t tell me. I have a standard one." Lu Yilan very proud straightened his back, "like me."


    Tang Si only saw that the girl named Jane Eyre gave Lu Yilan a fried chestnut, and then angrily said, "mentally retarded Tang Xiaomi, look at your virtue, love brother is still so proud!"


    "A little way, I love my brother, I''m proud ~ you beat me ~"


    you beat me ~ "

 Chapter 843

    The man standing behind suddenly froze after hearing Lu Yilan''s words.


    Love brother.


    This sounds like nothing at first, but on second thought, Tang Si doesn''t think he is Lu Yilan''s real elder brother, so what does it mean?


    There was a slight light in his eyes.


    What do you mean, he seems to have been able to see the tip of the iceberg.


    The person in front of him is still talking. Tang Si listens openly. For a long time, Lu Yilan whispers, "ah, my brother hasn''t come back yet."


    "Here I am." He just walked to the card seat.


    Qian Qing and Jane Eyre see this, immediately empty a position to Tang Si.


    "Thank you." Tang Si smiles at Qian Qing and Jane Eyre.


    As soon as they saw the handsome man''s smile, they immediately threw away their moral integrity. "Boss Tang is too outspoken. You''re Xiaomi''s brother, and that''s the person on our side. It''s a real help to give us a place."


    "It''s easy to give a place, but you don''t usually take care of Xiaomi in school." Dants raised the beer on the table. "Thank you both."


    "Ah ha ha."


    Suddenly, he was toasted by the male god, and Qian Qing was still a little bit adroit. Although Jane Eyre looked calm, her red ears betrayed her.


    Lu Yilan looks at such Tang Si and suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    Today''s him, expression and action, as well as eyes, seem to be particularly strange.


    It''s a little bit stiff. What the hell is it.


    After a few rounds of toasting, Qian Qing and Jane Eyre began to refuse. Then Tang Si took back his glass. "Tang Si, this wine is not high. Would you like some?"


    "Aha, good." She was not allowed to drink just now. What a changeable person!


    With that, Tang Si gets up to bring wine and snacks to Lu Yilan. Qian Qing and Jane Eyre are drinking lemon tea and watching them kiss each other. They both feel like light bulbs.


    It didn''t feel good, so soon they went to other places of KTV.


    Only Lu Yilan and Tang Si are left. Many details can be seen more clearly.


    Lu obviously found something wrong with Tang Si again, but the KTV is noisy and the atmosphere is very bad. It''s not suitable for relieving people''s mood, or - it''s not suitable for making friends with others.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, the so-called KTV Song Festival is finally over.


    Lu Yilan got into Tang Si''s car, because tomorrow is Saturday, so the car went straight to the small apartment.


    On the way, Lu said straight to the point, "brother, you don''t feel very good when you come back from the toilet tonight. What happened?"


    "Do you see what happened?" Tang Si didn''t know that he was so obvious.


    No, No.


    It''s not necessarily obvious. It may be that someone pays too much attention to him, so every time there''s something wrong, she sees it.


    Tang Si, who was still daydreaming, was soon stopped by a sentence.


    "Brother, after asking you so many times, why don''t you answer me once? What are you thinking?"


    Tang Si seems to be in a daze more and more times recently.


    "Nothing. I just met someone when I went to the bathroom today."


    "People?" Can let Tang Si mood unstable person, in addition to Qu Tiantian, Lu Yilan does not do he think.


    Sure enough, the name soon jumped out of Tang''s mouth.

 Chapter 844

    After a pause, Tang Si talked about what happened when he went out of the toilet today. When Qu Tiantian was kissing an unknown man, he stopped.


    Lu Yilan speculates that He should have been hurt.


    "She seems to have a boyfriend already." "And it looks like it''s a good relationship, it''s very close," said Tang


    "Now you How''s it going? " She was a little cautious.


    Because he was thinking deeply, Tang Si didn''t pay much attention to Lu Yilan''s expression. After hearing this question, he shook his head, "nothing."


    Before, Tang Si thought Qu Tiantian was his belief and the direction of his life''s progress, but


    But today''s incident made him suddenly understand.


    His expectation and admiration for Qu Tiantian is not as much as he imagined.


    Coincidentally, when Lu looked at Tang Si, he just saw his complicated face holding the steering wheel.


    From this, Lu Yilan deduces! Although he is calm on the surface, he must have gone through a lot in his heart!


    After going back, Tang si still began to make inspiration cake from 11 o''clock, and also made a good looking finished product. At about 12 o''clock, they took a bath and said good night to each other.


    everything seems as like as two peas. But Lu Lan feels wrong. It must be the calm before the storm.


    Tang Si has lost his mother since childhood, and his expression ability is not as good as that of a normal person. Tonight, he may have to wash his face with tears in the bedroom, or he may question himself in the bedroom, and then he won''t make a cake as soon as he pushes the door out tomorrow.


    The more Lu Yilan thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels, so she is going to listen to the corner today.


    *


    today, Tang Si didn''t turn off the light and was not ready to go to bed.


    He is playing Lianliankan. He likes to play Lianliankan when he is nervous. He has been with him for more than ten years.


    He died again. Tang Si, who had died in the second level for more than ten times in a row, rubbed his forehead and then leaned back on the chair.


    His mind constantly changing portrait, changing, this portrait finally slowly clear, and then turned into a person''s face.


    Tang Xiaomi.


    His dear sister.


    When it comes to people who suddenly think of the word "like", people who think of it when they make cakes, people who think of it when they can''t see it before going to bed, and people who must give gifts every holiday.


    People who are more important than those who have made an appointment with the "Fairy Princess" in their hearts will be disillusioned.


    If the above, it is explained that he regarded her as his long-awaited sister.


    So the last point is that if she gives her a little kiss, there will be That kind of feeling, by her light a love elder brother, feel whole heart all melt, these?


    It''s not just a brother''s feeling for his sister.


    He thought that he knew why he was so kind to Aunt Tang''s daughter -


    there was a little tenderness in the handsome man''s eyebrows, because of love.


    I like it.


    He recognized that.


    Tang Si is a very stubborn, is a very persistent pursuit of what he likes, otherwise, he will not leave the Tang family at a young age to start chasing his own dessert business.


    Therefore, after falling in love with a person, he won''t hide it all the time, won''t watch it silently, and won''t be deterred from liking because of some unnecessary obstacles. He will be serious and work hard to get what he likes.


    Lu Yilan at the door listened to the corner for a long time, but there was no movement inside. At two or three o''clock in the night, she couldn''t stand it any longer, and then slowly went back to her room.

 Chapter 845

    But Lu Yilan didn''t know. Just after she left slowly yawning, the person she had been watching suddenly opened the door.


    The light suddenly poured out into the dark living room.


    Tang Si raised a smile on his face, peeped at him, and said without doubt in front of his friends, I am the best match for my brother, I love him. If this is not like, then what is like.


    Anyway, that''s what I like.


    Getting up in the morning, because he stayed up late and today is Saturday, Lu Yilan was struggling.


    However, the sun is basking, in order to maintain her good image, she had to get up.


    Wash gargle to go out, the living room is permeated with a variety of miscellaneous fragrance.


    There are cakes, rice, eggs, soup, and one with strange eyes Tang Si.


    "Brother."


    "You''re up at last." He said, "well, if you''re hungry, go to breakfast. There''s cake, milk and fried rice on the table. I just made a corn soup to taste my craft."


    Lu Yilan


    Tang Si, did you smoke?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Si asked, "why do you always ask me what''s wrong? It''s nothing."


    Well, she''s more than BB.


    On the table, as soon as Lu Yilan lifted the chopsticks, Tang Si crazily picked up the dishes for her. He changed the dishes and talked. The smile on his face was bigger than her.


    When things go wrong, there is a demon.


    Lu took a deep breath and asked Tang Si, "brother, I saw Miss Qu have a boyfriend yesterday. Aren''t you really sad?"


    "Why should I be sad?"


    "Isn''t Qu Tiantian the light that you struggle in the dessert industry? When the light is out, don''t you think you can''t make cake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be? "


    Tang Si suddenly felt that Lu Yilan''s idea was poisonous, "Qu Tiantian is just a guide for me to go on the road of desserts."


    "I like making cakes. This career makes me very happy. How can I not make cakes because she has a boyfriend?"


    "Xiaomi, how do I feel that I am in your mind, regardless of four or six Mentally handicapped. "


    Lu Yilan felt that all the plots she received were waste paper, as if they were all like this every time. The original plot was good. As soon as she entered the world, she found that all the hot chicken plots had changed.


    It''s for eggs.


    It''s time for a Wang''s voice to appear in Lu Yilan''s ear, "a LAN, the plot of the story is constantly changing with your progress."


    "The novel you read is just a rudiment. You don''t have to stick to the plot of the novel."


    "I see." After she replied in her heart, she immediately turned her eyes to the man in front of her.


    "Xiaomi, if you think I can''t make cakes, you can eat the strawberry cake in front of you and see if my craft is going backward."


    "Well, I''ll start."


    At will fork a small flower up, Lu Yilan a package of this flower, delicate cream taste of the tongue, bite a cake, is soft and delicious.


    She always thought that she would be tired of eating too much cake and cream, but she would never feel like that when she ate dons cake.


    He made people want to eat more.


    No wonder there is a popular saying in the University of music that students should never go shopping alone at night, especially in the cake shop there. Otherwise, if there is no one around to persuade them, they will lose a few grandfathers Mao and gain a few pounds of carbohydrates.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah Lu Yilan said, "it''s nothing. I just think the cake is delicious."

 Chapter 846

    Lu Yilan doesn''t know. After hearing this, the tenderness in someone''s eyes is more obvious.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Dants held his chin. "It''s Saturday. After eating, I''ll teach you how to make new biscuits."


    "Good!" After this period of manual baking training, Lu Yilan has fallen in love with the sweet work of making biscuits.


    Looking at her smile, Tang Si was inexplicably happy.


    Saturday is a happy and wonderful day.


    Lu Yilan really knows that Tang Si is really not uncomfortable, not at all, and he is very happy today.


    It seems that when her butterfly flapped her wings, the sub branch of the whole novel collapsed.


    *


    Tang Si doesn''t know how much it takes to chase a person.


    But he thinks that he can do what others can do online.


    Lu Yilan''s mobile phone mailbox has been filled by Tang Si during this period of time. This man seems to be in the evil


    Not only text messages, he also began to call her frequently recently, every day and night, and every time she went to Tang Shi for a part-time job, there began to sell specific cakes, and then Tang Si would go to the biscuit window to guide her to make biscuits.


    She is not stupid, things are so obvious, don someone there what happened, she can see a bit.


    Qian Qing and Jane Eyre are tired of this kind of love phone call recently, so they tut tut up, "Tang Xiaomi, you see, you are so tired of boss Tang, if you have a sister-in-law in the future, you can''t I''m going to grind you. "


    "Yes, yes." Qian Qing echoed.


    Lu Yilan puffed his head and said, "no way."


    "Are you so sure?" Jane Eyre rolled a white eye, "I tell you, as long as a normal woman, can''t stand you like this."


    "Well..." really?


    But Lu feels that she is not stupid. What is she doing.


    Meanwhile, dons is eating biscuits.


    Eat Lu Yilan brand biscuits. To be fair, he has eaten many more delicate biscuits, but his favorite is this one.


    Looking at the suggestion box, recently many people said that the cake he made has changed its taste and become sweeter.


    According to master, affection can affect the taste of a dessert made by a dessert.


    So, is the extra sweetness in his cake his feelings for Lu Yilan?


    Sweet love, sweet love.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly wanted to call Lu Yilan. Thinking of it, he sat down and heard a busy voice over there


    "Xiaomi, I''m going to get the grand prize of Lecheng desserts competition next Saturday. Please accompany me."


    "You won the prize!" Before she had time to plan anything, she changed Tang Si''s life. I remember in the novel The winner is Qu Tiantian.


    "Yes, will you come?"


    Before Lu Yilan could answer, the person over there added, "I won this award for the first time. After I won this award, I will go to the national desserts appreciation competition next year. It''s such an important moment I would be very sad without you. "


    This feeling has not been generally exposed.


    Lu Yilan only said one word, "brother -"


    "don''t call me brother." The girl opposite him calls him brother, which makes him feel forbidden.


    Tang Si took a deep breath. "I have a name. You can call me Tang Secretary, millet


    "Tang Si."


    "Will you come?"


    "I''ll go." Lu Yilan also rare show off for a while, "you invite each other, I have no reason not to go."

 Chapter 847

    Saturday comes in a flash.


    In the early morning, Tang Si took Lu Yilan to set out.


    "Congratulations on winning the championship this time!"


    "In fact, I won by a narrow margin." Tang Si held the steering wheel. "In the final, I was on the same stage with Qu Tiantian. If it wasn''t for my change ahead of time I think I should lose. "


    "What have you changed?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Tang Si''s mysterious smile, "the organizer will show my cake, and then you remember to look carefully."


    "Eh It''s a show off. "


    This competition was held by Daniu of domestic desserts company. In order to show ceremoniousness, the organizer invited many people from the upper class of Leshan City to watch the ceremony.


    What''s more, Mrs. Tang is also here.


    However, Mrs. Tang came from behind. Lu, who sat in front of Tang Si to discuss his award-winning works, didn''t see her.


    "On this cake Do you have sugar


    "Yes." Tang Si pointed to the men and women on the cake and said, "I give this cake my intention of love."


    Love?


    Lu Yilan looks at the people on the cake. It seems that men and women are dancing. The woman opens her slender fingers, and the man bows his wrists and raises them one by one. The radian treatment is subtle, which makes people look at it at first glance -


    it''s like seeing a heart.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Do you think this woman''s face is a little familiar?" He pointed to the little man on the cake and said solemnly.


    As soon as Lu Yilan heard it, he immediately fixed his eyes on it. I''ll go. I have no face.


    This sugar man didn''t make a face at all, OK! Just when she was ready to turn to Tang Si, the man suddenly gathered in her ear: "the more I look, the more I feel that this person looks like you."


    Lu Yilan:!


    The advertisement comes suddenly, Lu Yilan''s face is a little red.


    Looking at him, Tang Si couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    Later.


    A group of ladies looked at it and said, "Mrs. Tang, your daughter seems to have a good relationship with Tang."


    "It''s a good daughter indeed!" A woman tut tut twice, "can be a person, can be a person."


    "Ah, madam Tang, your status in the Tang family will be much higher! This daughter is so sweet... "


    "But is intimacy too much?"


    A group of people laughed and laughed, but Mrs. Tang felt as disgusted as eating flies.


    How can Tang Xiaomi and Tang Si show up here together!


    Does she know So many ladies will come. She is so close to Tang Si. Where is she?


    Just when she was not worried, Mrs. Zhao suddenly said, "Mrs. Tang, you didn''t have a good time before Your daughter''s character is not very good, she is not very good, her brain is not bright and she is timid. Is that why she contacted Mr. Chen of Xinyu? Now, it seems that your daughter -- "


    is not so unbearable as she told you.


    Madame Tang''s face suddenly changed, "No." She said harshly and seriously, "usually, when she starts to speak, she does not cover up, does not pass through the brain, and her temperament is really turning the sky I don''t know how to face her if my family didn''t bear it. "


    "As you know, I''m embarrassed in the Tang family. It''s not that I don''t want to find a husband for her. Just look at her It''s not the natural daughter of the Tang family. I''m not good at character, and I''m sorry for the big scene. "


    "If you want to talk about education, you know, it''s Leshan University in our city!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Tang could not help shaking her head.

 Chapter 848

    "In all these years in the Tang family, she has also been raised lavishly..."


    "Originally, I wanted to find an ordinary family for her, but it''s hard to get from frugality to extravagance, and it''s easy to get from extravagance to simplicity. After thinking about it, only Chen can always get a good name for her."


    What she said was right. When the lady next to her heard it, her doubts were eliminated.


    Yeah.


    After all


    If it''s not really unbearable, which parents are willing to push their children to places like Chen''s, but if they have a little kinship, they will not push their own daughter into this kind of fire pit.


    Of course, if it''s money, there''s nothing to say.


    After the people around them got over the topic, they began to discuss the cake again. A group of ladies, in order to compliment a Tang Si, praised the beauty of his cake. Mrs. Tang answered and looked ahead.


    Lu Yilan spoke to Tang Si''s ears!


    Tang Si smiles at Lu Yilan.


    How can Lu Yilan laugh so frivolously!


    How can she get closer and closer to Tang Si!


    When she got into trouble, she didn''t know anything about it. She thought of the beginning -


    Mrs. Tang thought of the beginning again. When she was divorced, everyone told her not to take Tang Xiaomi as a tow bottle. She said that it was a woman with a child and it was not easy to get married.


    But she never thought of giving up Tang Xiaomi, and always took her into the Tang family with difficulty. Although after entering the Tang family, she didn''t give her the care of being a good mother.


    But Excellent life, good family conditions, are all given by her, which is not to let her give up two or three kittens? She''s just coming in the opposite direction?


    This is not a good thing.


    She gave me all my life. This man But don''t know to respect her at all, think of this, Mrs. Tang a face haze.


    As long as she is here, she will never agree with Tang Si and Lu Yilan.


    After all the people arrived, the award ceremony began soon. Lu Yilan watched Tang Si in a white suit from the side stairs, straightened up and slowly walked up the high platform. Be neither humble nor pushy,


    , holding a silver trophy. After the speech, a group of people in the dessert Association took the lead in applause. The ladies looked at the face of Tang family, and it was very awesome. The whole scene was very spectacular.


    Lu Yilan also felt proud. When she was very proud, her mobile phone vibrated twice.


    I think it''s a little strange. Look at the information of Mrs. Tang.


    I''m behind you?


    She turned her head and saw that a disgusting face appeared.


    "Tang Xiaomi."


    Lu Yilan looked at the mouth and knew that Mrs. Tang was calling it.


    Text message - you go home today.


    The tone of Yiqi''s command really thinks that Tang Xiaomi is her private property. Lu Yilan is not a soft persimmon, and she says, "why?"


    Mrs. Tang was going to have a good talk with Lu Yilan, but when she saw the information, she turned black.


    Since she is not willing to speak well, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Kid, I''m doing it for you, too.


    When you were a child, your mother often taught you to be a person who knows your kindness.


    It''s impossible for the Tang family to rely on you as a third rate University person to fight for their upbringing, but you have to thank you A good face.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t return the text message. Lu Yilan thinks it''s a little indescribable.


    This person in the memory of the original owner, is not super love entanglement, how to stop so fast today.


    But without much thought, Tang Si came down with the cup.

 Chapter 849

    Later, Tang Si took Lu Yilan home in his car. On the way, he asked a few more questions about Mrs. Tang.


    "Well, let''s not discuss her business." When it comes to her


    The original owner''s mind full of broken memories upset Lu Yilan.


    Seeing that she seemed a little angry, Tang Sima left this man behind, "well, we won''t talk about her anymore. When we get home, I''ll make you a sugar cake."


    "Good."


    At this time, a message from the system suddenly appeared in Lu Yilan''s mind.


    To be exact, it''s another regional mission.


    After that, we will be able to gain 5000 experience in regional missions.


    The client of the task is Tang Xiaomi!


    Just when Lu Yilan was confused, a Wang''s voice echoed in his ear again, "this task is very special. Before deciding whether to take it or not, the client gave you a memory bag. You can read the memory bag before deciding whether to take it or not."


    In fact, no matter how the memory is, Lu Yilan doesn''t intend to let go of the experience, but curiosity still drives her to poke open the memory bag.


    However, after reading all the memories here, Lu Yilan feels very regretful because of her! Now? All over the sky! Resentment!


    A very disgusting feeling in the throat, can''t swallow, can''t spit out.


    This memory is the life of the original owner.


    If she didn''t get involved in this dimensional world, the original owner''s life would be like this, because she had a bad temper, had a high value of force, and liked to beat people. She went on a blind date with President Chen of Xinyu real estate, and there was no doubt that she failed.


    After her failure, Mrs. Tang didn''t stop, because the failure to pair up with Mr. Xinyu had slightly damaged her reputation. She couldn''t help but let someone from a branch of the Tang family make a big fight in the school in order to make the original owner become a real straw bag


    So that Tang Xiaomi fell into disrepute, and then dropped out of school.


    After being dropped out of school, she was soon arranged by Mrs. Tang to go on a blind date with a rich businessman in other places. Because there was no love in life, Tang Xiaomi was too lazy to resist.


    But she didn''t know that this marriage was the beginning of the real cruelty


    She was imprisoned by the old man. A 40 year old man, after a thousand sails, quickly saw that his daughter-in-law wanted to die.


    Endless torture, humiliation.


    At the age of 28, after giving birth to a child who should not have been born in a twisted wedding, Tang Xiaomi finally found a chance to be a flying butterfly on his balcony.


    Tang Xiaomi''s deal with the system is very simple.


    At the cost of sacrificing her soul, let mother Tang lose her reputation in the upper class circle!


    Let Mrs. Tang pay for her extreme pain in those six years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so angry.


    "Why just want to be discredited in the upper class?"


    "It''s her own request."


    Don''t even think about it. It must be filial piety in the heart of the original owner. After all, it''s his own mother, and it can''t be too great.


    Thinking about this, Lu Yilan sighed in his heart, "this task, I''ll take it."


    "Regional mission, officially started."


    *


    to make the sugar cake, Tang Si put down the little man who had already begun to take shape, wiped his hands and went to the living room, "millet, what''s the matter with you? How come when you come back, you seem to be in a bad mood. "


    "Do you have any?" Lu Yilan pulled out a smile.


    Tang Si looked at her for a long time, then nodded his head, "yes, you are now more ugly than crying."

 Chapter 850

    After listening to these words, Lu Yilan was silent for a while, and then said softly, "I just think of a sad thing."


    "Sad things? What, can you tell me? "


    "In fact, there is nothing to say..." Although Lu Yilan said so, she was honest in her heart and shared with Tang Si about Mrs. Tang. "I don''t understand every time."


    "Why didn''t she expect me to have a better life, why did she hold my admission notice, why did she want me to get married so much?"


    Hearing this, Tang Si''s heart tightened. "In fact, some things don''t have a reason. If you don''t have her as a mother, you will feel better."


    "Ah..." How can I? The original owner himself has experienced more things, but in his heart, he has not forgiven Mrs. Tang and sacrificed his soul. What he wants to do is just a little thing. "Maybe it''s breaking the bones and connecting the tendons, but I really can''t completely ignore her."


    This kind of thing, Tang Si has not experienced, also have no way to give Lu Yilan what proposal, he just sits silently one side, suddenly hugged Lu Yilan.


    "Brother, you hold it too tightly. Can you loosen it?"


    "Said, don''t call me brother." The man said, his hands tighter.


    Lu Yilan, who was held in her arms, was slightly suffocated. She took a deep breath, "Tang Si, can you release your hand..."


    "Yes."


    When they separated, Tang suddenly pulled someone down.


    Because he was suddenly forced, when Lu Yilan fell down, he didn''t control the strength and direction at all, so he suddenly pressed on Tang Si.


    No, just sitting between Tang Si''s legs.


    It''s a very awkward position.


    Tang Si pulls Lu Yilan, but Lu Yilan struggles to stand up. Lu Yilan, who is struggling, feels the pain and suddenly becomes stiff.


    She turned her head mechanically. "You, don!"


    "If you rub around again, I''ll think you''re seducing me." Because * *, men usually clear voice at this time has been infected with a bit of hoarse texture, Lu Yilan muddled force.


    What''s the direction of this? Just now, she was still figuring out how to ruin Mrs. Tang''s reputation. How could she Think of this kind of ghost scene.


    "Don, what are you doing?"


    "Confession."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you say that?


    "Tang Xiaomi, I forgot to tell you something when I just went to the award ceremony. In fact, a man and a woman on the cake are based on you and me. The name of the cake is first love. "


    The confession is over.


    There was no voice in Tang Si''s side. Five or six minutes later, Lu Yilan didn''t speak. She suddenly felt that the * * under her body was saluting her.


    "You don''t answer me."


    "You said so clearly, what can I say..." Lu Yilan took a deep breath. "If Mrs. Tang knew about this, she would not let me go."


    "What do you know?"


    "I''m in love with you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Tang Si felt as if countless fireworks had suddenly burst out in front of him. The colorful light burst out in his world and produced countless beautiful flowers.


    Calmed the inner excitement, he said, "don''t worry, I will cover you, don''t be afraid of her."


    "Poof, don, I didn''t see you so good before."


    "Because before, you were not with me."


    This words suddenly some sad, Tang Si recalled before, "at that time, as soon as you saw me, you would immediately bow your head, or immediately turn away, a surplus light is not willing to give me."

 Chapter 851

    At that time, Tang Si thought that his fate and feelings with Tang Xiaomi were probably due to this.


    It''s just a stranger who looks down and doesn''t look up.


    Before mentioning it, Lu Yilan had the deepest feeling. She laughed at Tang Si, then shook her head, "actually I didn''t mean to do that to you. "


    "It was my mother who always told me that I had to let you think that you are the master. You can''t be red faced with you. You have to take care of everything."


    "At that time, I was still young, and I used to be a spoiled child in my family. When I heard this, I couldn''t stand it..."


    If you can''t stand it, it''s going to explode.


    But at that time, he was too young to explode, so he had no choice but to get angry secretly.


    After she was angry, she found that she couldn''t spread the fire, so she had to choose to stay away from the source of her anger.


    In the long run, Tang Si and Tang Xiaomi are under the same roof, but they can''t meet each other.


    It''s a sad thing.


    Tang Si listened to Lu Yilan''s calm narration, and suddenly felt a little pain in his heart. He put the person on his side, and then said softly, "I also have something to say to you."


    "Well, what?"


    "I want to kiss you."


    "What?"


    Before Lu Yilan could react, he was directly pushed down on the sofa by Tang Si. The soft sofa had the smell of soap and sunshine.


    The man on the body, from head to foot, is permeated with a sweet smell of cream, especially his lips, with a strong smell of milk.


    It was very cold, but Tang Si''s hand was not cool at all. His slender fingers swept Lu Yilan''s eyebrows and eyes. "Do you know when I knew I liked you?"


    The man who was a little bit unknowable coughed twice, and then came a confused sentence, "when?"


    "Some time ago, on the day of the truth adventure, when you kiss me."


    "So Ah


    Seeing Lu Yilan''s carelessness, Tang Si felt a little upset and lowered his head. "I know you must have forgotten that day. It''s OK. I''ll take you to review it."


    "Well -"


    you will be reported if you publicize adultery in the daytime!


    *


    Sunday.


    It''s still Sunday, but it''s not an ordinary Sunday.


    This is Tang Si''s first meeting with Lu Yilan after establishing a relationship.


    It''s 6:30 a.m. and the place is the wash desk. Both of them are brushing their teeth.


    they looked at each other in the mirror, embarrassed by their white bubbles, and suddenly looked at him, and she felt like he was floating lightly.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I feel the relationship between us is developing so fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof


    Lu Yilan let out a cry, then tilted his head, as if thinking, "I also think it''s a little fast, or I want us to break up, and then you chase me again. I''ll think about it, and then I''ll promise you. "


    Tang Si''s eyes sank down. He also followed Lu Yilan and let out a cry. Then he suddenly tipped over a woman''s water cup and pushed her directly to the washing table.


    Tang someone grabbed Lu Yi Lan''s chin on one hand, burning the fire to bully the body up, with the foam lip to cover Lu Yi''s mouth.


    The taste of peppermint entangled in the two people, gradually from cold to hot. The kiss was too long. Lu Yilan struggled to push Tang Si away, but was deeply kissed by him.


    For a long time, the two separated, but silver is still entangled.


    Lu Yilan:!


    "After that, don''t say the word" break up. "

 Chapter 852

    The relationship between Tang Si and Lu Yilan is called when water flows , a channel is formed.


    They didn''t show their love openly, but they couldn''t cover up the air of love.


    Xiaoli thinks that the boss is in a good mood recently, and Xiaomi is also in a good mood.


    And recently, the taste of cake in the shop is getting more and more It''s sweet.


    Everything went very well, but Lu Yilan had been struggling with the problem of regional task, and then one day something happened, and everything was solved.


    Well, as soon as this matter is released, it will ruin Mrs. Tang''s reputation. It''s very simple.


    After this day''s class, Lu Yilan walks slowly to the school in her coat and book. Just as she passes by the alley at the back door of Tang poetry, she is suddenly pulled into the bun with her mouth covered.


    Lu Yilan''s body, which is equipped with primary force and is descended by the system, is not afraid of this thing. Just when Lu Yilan wants to teach them how to behave in the car, their conversation lights up Lu Yilan''s interest.


    "Don''t you think Mrs. Tang is too strange?"


    "Why?"


    "Kidnap your own daughter." This person used to work with Li Xiaomeng (Mrs. Tang) as a security guard in a hotel, "I really don''t understand. She used to work together, and she was full of her own daughter."


    "She tried so hard that the female workers in the hotel couldn''t match her. She said that she would save money to buy her daughter a new schoolbag or something. Now..."


    "Now we are asked to tie someone up, tear her clothes, and then inform the police to come here. You say that in this small town, she was kidnapped and made a big news, and her clothes are not neat. Is this girl''s reputation ruined?"


    "Yes, who knows."


    The two men let out Mrs. Tang''s plan with one word.


    Lu Yilan, who collapsed in the back of the car, put away his mobile phone.


    Why did Mrs. Tang do it here? These two people don''t know, but Lu Yilan, who inherited the original owner''s memory pack, can see one or two.


    At that award ceremony, Mrs. Tang saw that she was intimate with Tang Si. She was afraid that she would tarnish her reputation. She must be unable to sit still and want to fight.


    In Lecheng, the negotiation with President Chen of Xinyu may also make her feel a little pressure. After all


    If you push your daughter into the fire pit, someone will feel strange and gossip. Mrs. Tang is probably connected with the nightmare of the original owner''s last life, the man named Zhao Chuang.


    But it''s also a risky move to marry your daughter far away. After all, it''s not a remote place. What if someone is on a business trip there


    She married her daughter to an old man who was nearly 40 years old. She was still a rich old man. It was known that Mrs. Tang''s reputation would be damaged again.


    And I think it''s going to be very hard to hear.


    Mrs. Tang, who has been in the noble women''s circle for a long time, naturally won''t let this happen, so -


    if her daughter had been hijacked and lost her reputation, it would be different.


    Whether voluntary or not, society is very strict with some people.


    Especially women who have lost their reputation.


    At that time, it seemed to be a matter of course for her to marry away from home and to marry the old man.


    Who let you lose yourself in XX hijacking?


    Maybe someone will say that you have to thank your mother for covering this matter, or you can marry Zhao Chuang?


    Apart from being a little old, is it better to take some than you who are being raped?


    The sinister intentions of Ms. Tang are definitely not the result of the construction.


    In my last life, I insulted Tang Xiaomi for stealing and made her drop out of school.


    This life is more cruel, want to let her lose her virginity.


    Wait.


    She''s not Tang Xiaomi.

 Chapter 853

    After thinking about everything clearly, Lu Yilan falls on the back seat of Xiaobao.


    But


    It doesn''t matter what happens.


    With this dubbing in her hand, Lu Yilan is almost invincible now. Unless Mrs. Tang is really not afraid of anything and wants to drag her to a life and death romance, otherwise -


    just want her to be discredited in the upper class society and get off the car now.


    Threaten her to do something out of line with audio, do it more times, this reputation will soon stink.


    But.


    Lu did not want to do this. Some of Mrs. Tang''s actions really angered her. As an outsider She couldn''t help trying to cross the line and teach the man a lesson.


    After all, some people really can''t correct their mistakes with just a few words. According to the analysis of the origin of human nature, if Mrs. Tang just lost face in the upper class because of this matter, she will 100% feel that she is in the way, and then regard her as a quick after needling.


    But if Mrs. Tang breaks her bones and muscles, she will understand that her daughter has changed. Will be afraid, will be far away.


    This is human nature, bullying the good and fearing the evil.


    If you don''t feel resentful, you can kill ten That''s all that''s left, isn''t it.


    *


    in fact, it''s just a matter of thinking about how to go. The key is to see what kind of road Lu Yilan has taken after he has been so tangled.


    The car slowly began to go to the suburbs, Lu Yilan opened her eyes, she made a decision.


    At first, the front hitter saw this scene in the rearview mirror, and immediately raised his baseball bat and prepared to fight Lu Yilan.


    But he was just a rude man. He had planted in the fields and had more strength. He was far worse than Lu Yilan.


    Three two down one, next to the driver reaction, want to give a hand, was Lu Yilan with the key against the neck.


    "Don''t act rashly." Lu Yilan smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the man saw Lu Yilan''s skill, his face began to sweat, "don''t move, it''s miss. Can you take this key first --"


    "yes." Lu Yi Lan picks eyebrow, "you tell me who let you come, I take away."


    This next man''s head began to sweat, said who sent, this, this can''t say ah, if said, after really no place.


    Moreover, and the Tang family is not easy to provoke, he licked his lower lip, and then continue to tangle, this second, Lu Yilan''s hand used the force.


    The sharp iron key cut his neck in an instant, and a little blood seeped out of the small wound.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t promise Will I defend myself too much? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You know, you kidnapped me. There''s no monitoring in this bun. If you die, I''m not the one to tell you how to die." Lu Yilan''s voice was soft, as if it were a faint whisper.


    But the security guard who she resisted knew What this man said is true.


    Bullshit!


    Li Xiaomeng! Doesn''t it mean that although her daughter is a little knowledgeable, she is just a waste in terms of force? This kind of overlord flower? Also called waste!


    At that time, when Mulan is more than enough!


    After thinking about it, the security guard decided to give in. He took a weak breath and then spit out a person''s name.


    "Yes, it''s Li Xiaomeng."


    At last, the security guard saw Lu Yilan''s awe inspiring eyes.


    Later, he fainted under the influence of the police.

 Chapter 854

    When Lu Yilan ran out of the bun, his coat was full of folds and was broken. He didn''t know why his trousers were broken. He had a large part of it gouged off, revealing his snow-white skin.


    Her hair was a little scattered, and even her face had a few marks on it. She ran wildly on the road holding her coat, and finally ran to the police car.


    *


    the person who came to see Lu Yilan was Tang Si.


    After receiving the news, he came in such a hurry that he didn''t even take off his Western-style clothes. He was dressed in a white shirt and wore a small high hat. It was obviously cool to wear this, but Tang Si was very tender at the moment.


    "Millet."


    "Well." Lu Yilan shook his head vigorously.


    "Millet."


    Lu Yilan shook his head and then took a step back.


    "Xiaomi..."


    "Stop calling my name."


    Tang Si saw that she was finally willing to speak, and her eyes were bright. "Well, tell me, what happened?"


    When he asked this question, Lu Yilan naturally cried three times, and bit by bit analyzed the whole story.


    Listen, don''s face It''s completely dark.


    One side of the police to see Lu Yilan''s mood seems to have begun to stabilize, arranged for a special female police officer to record statements.


    "Miss Tang Xiaomi, are you ok now?"


    "Much better."


    Recording a confession is nothing more than a few questions. Tang Xiaomi has made a decision in her mind, so when the police asked, she directly narrated the matter.


    "I don''t have any enemies in school. I don''t know who they are. They treat me like this..." It''s time for her to show her frankness and fear as a girl. "I hope you can help me find the killer behind the scenes."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. We''ll try our best. By the way, did you hear any conversation or news during your coma?"


    "Yes They said they got a reward of 200000 this time. Then I vaguely heard the word Li in the bumpy process. You can follow the word Li to check the rich people around me. Along this road, you should be able to find the murderer. "


    Lu Yilan makes a clear analysis on one side. He doesn''t know why. Tang Si doesn''t know if he is stupid. He seems to see


    A woman''s lips are rising, a woman is smiling.


    It''s about a matter related to one''s own life and death and chastity. Is it still so hi Sen?


    A little incorrect.


    Just at this time, a policeman in a flat hat came in slowly. He saw Tang Xiaomi, who was a little pale on the bed and was wearing a loose school uniform. The policeman sighed and then slowly bent down. After a while, he was very happy.


    The atmosphere of the little lounge seemed to freeze suddenly.


    The policewoman who had been in charge before is also complicated and tangled now. Lu Yilan looks up at her and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I That one. " The policeman sighed and said, "well, we''ve just extracted a lot of evidence from the mobile phones of the two suspects we arrested."


    "This time, the man behind this time is Li Xiaomeng."


    "What At that moment, Lu Yilan did enough acting.


    His eyes burst, his face darkened, and he seemed to be defeated in an instant.


    The police officer saw the strong girl who could fight calmly under the two villains and beat them down, and cried instantly.


    Yeah.


    After all, the former is just a strange, unrelated thug.

 Chapter 855

    The latter is his own mother.


    Mother hired murderer


    What do you want to do.


    *


    tears still hang on Lu Yilan''s face.


    Tang Si''s heart is a little painful But there are still so many doubts about it.


    He helped Lu Yilan to the car, and his words were very comforting.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m fine." She said, eyelashes are still hanging a few drops of tears will not fall, this how to see, it does not look like nothing.


    Tang''s thumb gently stroked his finger.


    "Xiaomi, you are wronged this time."


    "I was wronged."


    "Well." Tang Si lightly stepped on the accelerator, "Xiaomi, tell me, Li Xiaomeng is going to be summoned, how can you be so happy."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What, is it? "I''ll go! When did she show up!


    The girl''s face was innocent. Tang Si glanced at her and said, "you''ve just made it very obvious."


    "And You seem to know from the beginning that the rich suspect surnamed Li should be aunt Tang. "


    "Xiaomi, come on, tell my brother what happened today."


    Dons is a very pure man. He likes desserts and cakes, but he is not a fool.


    At least it''s a man who inherited his mother''s power.


    Usually it doesn''t show up, but it''s very nice and useful at the key time.


    So, after all kinds of weighing, Lu Yilan decided to tell about 80 percent of the truth, but the remaining 20 percent She beautified herself a little.


    "Brother..."


    "I know I''m not right." Lu Yilan clutched the hem of Tang Si''s clothes, "but, there are some things I really can''t stand."


    "I really can''t stand it, even before. This time I found out that there was a man named Zhao Chuang in her hand, who was -"


    "OK." Tang Si''s gentle voice is like a sea god needle, which makes Lu Yilan stop himself The act of crocodiles shedding tears.


    Qingjun man''s eyebrows and eyes slowly down, and then the whole face showed a touch of disgust, "I didn''t want to reprimand you, because what she did, let me also very uncomfortable."


    "Xiaomi, don''t have too much pressure. You''re right about this."


    Later, a woman was comforted by a man.


    At night, Tang''s supervisor Lu Yilan took a bath and helped her dry her hair. Tang''s supervisor Lu Yilan asked her to go to bed in her bedroom.


    Before closing the door, he held out his hand and stopped it.


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t call me brother, call me Tang Si."


    "Thank you for comforting me today, don."


    "The boy friend comforts the girl friend to have to say thanks." Don didn''t like such a strange name. He raised his chin once.


    Mr. Lu


    "I was wrong."


    "You''re right." The head of Tang Si pushed the door open and pointed to his face. "Since the calculation is so clear, I comfort you for so long today, don''t you have any meaning at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, Lu Yilan just thought that Tang Si wanted to kiss her face. Then she found that she thought too little.


    The man''s hot lips are still as before, covered up.


    Lu Yilan can feel the kiss today. Especially with a bit of aggression.


    Well, the dependent lips and teeth separated, and the man tried his best to resist his desire. He took a deep breath, "by the way, Xiaomi, what happened to Aunt Tang How much trouble do you want to make. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan''s eyes were stunned.


    How much trouble?

 Chapter 856

    It''s hard to imagine that


    It only happened overnight.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know how many abilities Tang Si holds in his hand.


    She just had an unprecedented impact on the so-called novel plot Doubt.


    nnd£¡


    There is nothing in a play that is worth believing in. It''s all about the love story of a woman and a man. There is very little content about the target character. Occasionally, it''s mentioned that it''s completely distorted in the world.


    For example, Tang Si.


    Is this the genius dessert mentioned in the novel who only wants desserts?


    Are you sure it''s not a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    One night, the ladies of Lecheng learned something


    The stepwife of the Tang family suddenly entered the police station, and the reason why she went in was not simple.


    Attempted murder of his own daughter!


    Mou Nu!


    Mrs. Tang is usually gentle and kind to others. At first, some people helped her to refute this kind of thing, but some of them suggested that she should be nice to her daughter?


    You don''t want to see what kind of rotten blind date Mrs. Tang arranged for her daughter. Think about Mr. Chen in Xinyu and say that again


    People think, too!


    On second thought, Mrs. Tang''s motive is really complicated.


    At noon, Tang rare put on a suit, "millet, you said to make things bigger, remember to go out with me at noon."


    "What Why do you go


    "For the sake of redressing the injustice." Don''t check don''t know, a check startled, Tang Si at first just because Mrs. Tang to Lu Yilan some harsh, inexplicable brain disabled want her to marry a group of rich brain disabled just.


    But -


    as soon as he made an in-depth investigation, he felt that there was a beautiful snake at home.


    Mrs. Tang looks warm and kind, but she slanders Xiaomi for no reason outside.


    What''s useless? Stuttering, bad temper, no girlish demeanor, no blood relationship with the Tang family, his biological father is in prison, and so on. Yes, there''s also a poor education.


    Ha ha.


    If I remember correctly, don thought


    Q dream of a girl, who destroyed it?


    Yesterday, Tang Si just wanted to give aunt Tang some color according to Tang Xiaomi''s wishes. Today -


    Tang Si decided to wave casually and give lady Tang some color.


    After getting dressed, Tang Si took Lu Yilan to a very high-end hotel.


    Super high grade.


    High grade let Lu Yilan have dim sum square, "Tang Si, what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." The man smiles and signals to the service eye. Then the waiter leads the way. Soon, they go through two screens and arrive at a By the window.


    "Aunt su."


    "Xiaosi." The lady stood up immediately when she heard Tang Si''s voice.


    Lu Yilan is still at a loss, and then --


    "aunt Su, this is Tang Xiaomi, my sister. This time I''m here to ask you to open a back door Let her take the entrance examination of B University as appropriate. "


    "Tang Xiaomi?"


    The person who was called aunt Su by Tang Si said, "well, Xiao Si, it''s not difficult to go out with a total number of candidates for the entrance examination of B University But if her test scores are too ugly, aunt Su will be hard to handle. "


    She doesn''t believe in this bag.


    Tang Si turned his head so carelessly, "aunt Su, I know that. You have such a good relationship with my mother I will not pit you


    "Xiaomi passed the first batch of admission line of Q University before the college entrance examination, you can rest assured on this side of the test paper."

 Chapter 857

    "What! Q big one line? Isn''t it Leshan third rate University? "


    Good. Lu Yilan knows what Tang Si is going to do.


    She raised her head faster than Tang Si. She looked at Aunt Su in front of her with tears on her face. "Aunt Su, I Before I took the college entrance examination, I really got the line score of the q-big one


    "Not Leshan third rate University..."


    "What the hell?" Su Changyu felt a little at a loss, "that little division, I ask this millet a few questions, don''t interfere."


    "Yes, auntie," you asked


    Su Changyu is Tang Si''s mother''s best friend. For Tang Si''s sake, she has a good opinion of Tang''s wife, who is not greedy for the property of the Tang family.


    So


    A lot of the bitter words Mrs. Tang said were poured into her stomach.


    Although sometimes ha, she thinks that this person is really mean and can''t help the rich and powerful families, but on second thought, this kind of mean can''t be a threat in the future, so it''s nice to her.


    make complaints about Su Changyu make complaints about his daughter.


    Cowardly, timid, stuttering, bad character, bad grades.


    She is absolutely a model of a silly girl. Then she puts this image on Lu Yilan, and she is confused.


    Is the world wrong or she wrong? This is not a person.


    The little girl in front of her is very gentle. She speaks softly and looks good. She speaks quietly. Moreover, Tang Si vowed that the score of this q-big book


    Can also be called the pride of heaven!


    Is this kind of person on a blind date with Mr. Chen of Xinyu? Su Changyu felt that Mrs. Tang might be insulting their scholars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaomi, aunt Su asked you, didn''t you get into Q university? How did you go to Leshan university?"


    Lu Yilan did not speak, but the light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Tang Si on one side was silent for a while Here comes a sentence.


    "It''s been changed."


    "Change your mind!" As an educator, Su Changyu almost exploded when he heard this sentence: "the college entrance examination changed people''s wishes! Go and Sue! To be sentenced! "


    There was silence again.


    Tang Xiaomi shakes his head. Tang si still acts as a spokesman, "aunt Su, the volunteer..." He tried to stop, and then sighed, "this man is inconvenient to sue."


    Su Changyu is not stupid. Now she can''t guess who this villain is, so she doesn''t have to mix.


    That''s ridiculous.


    I''ll go.


    She suddenly remembered what Mrs. Tang said at the dessert party that day, ah, a person from Leshan University! Fuck!


    Leshan university?


    They apply for Q University. You have insidiously changed to Leshan University, and you still use this kind of broken reason to poke your daughter?


    What kind of dog is this?


    If you can get angry in your life, Su Changyu''s anger should start a prairie fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long talk.


    Su Changyu casually tested Lu Yilan''s questions, and when he saw that the other side mentioned his knowledge, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and talked about it with a certain degree of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll tell Xiaosi when I''ve finished the quota. Xiaomi, your life is really hard."


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s not bitter. There are people like aunt Su and her brother. It''s not bitter at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, forget it. Don''t say it. " Don''t let such a child know about these pickles.


    "I''ll go first."


    Don''t you want fire?


    She sent a fire to the city.

 Chapter 858

    After su Changyu left, Tang Si and Lu Yilan continued to eat.


    After eating, Tang called a small bottle of red wine and said, "I''m going to teach bad children this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are the children


    "You are." Tang Si poured a glass of wine for Lu Yilan. "This bottle of red wine is the end of the matter."


    "Well, I know."


    The layout of things to here, what does Tang Si mean, Lu Yilan has been very clear, with a knife to kill without blood, cruel enough.


    If not so persistent, Tang Si should also be a good hand in business.


    *


    about three or five days.


    Lu Yilan''s branch line task is full, and the system informs her that the branch line task has been successfully completed.


    The story is very simple. It''s not complicated at all. Mrs. Tang was summoned to the police sergeant, and then people in the upper class began to gossip. However, because there was no news, the gossip of these people was meaningless.


    Just at this time, the Su family invited everyone to have a tea party, and then this matter So it started.


    The tea party didn''t come in vain, which is the biggest scandal in three years and two lines of Lecheng.


    Mrs. Tang, who is full of words, my daughter can''t do it. She has poor grades and is not self-motivated. Only Tang Xiaomi, who is healthy and has a good face, used to be a top student in the second provincial middle school and a member of the rocket class No. 1 woman.


    Oh, come on.


    This is wonderful.


    Good daughter, die demote die demote, but also to marry such a daughter to Xinyu Chen always like the role, that in addition to money, but also because of what?


    Tut tut. This gossip storm has not made everyone too happy yet. Another piece of news has come out, saying that it''s Mrs. Tang''s detention this time. It''s a bit of a secret.


    What?


    Hire a murderer to kill a girl?


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, it''s hiring murderers to destroy women''s innocence!


    Fortunately, the girl was smart and brave, so she knocked out the robber on the way and called the police, which saved her from this.


    When everyone was sighing, they were also thinking, what''s wrong with this man, to make such a sad thing!


    After that, there were many revelations.


    It''s said that the master of the Tang family has someone outside. It''s said that Mrs. Tang recently contacted Mr. Zhao, who runs a star hotel in r city next door. She''s not very good It''s a little old. Yeah, widower. There''s no one.


    So many coincidences together, that the purpose of Li Xiaomeng, is not clear?


    It''s good for rich families to do more pickling, but this kind of


    There are few people who come out to sell women to seek honor in the memorial archway of chastity.


    So, in this environment, Mrs. Tang smelled like a rocket.


    Although a few days later, she was acquitted, what kidnapping ah, buy murderer ah, all false accusations.


    However -


    it''s all in this circle. Who can''t understand fame.


    It''s a false accusation. There are so many twists and turns here!


    *


    Li Xiaomeng sat in Tang Yifeng''s car, motionless.


    The middle-aged man in front of her didn''t turn off because of her pathetic appearance. Tang Yifeng sneered twice, "Li Xiaomeng, I really misunderstood you."


    "It''s tough enough. Just one daughter can do it."


    "No, no!" Li Xiaomeng immediately raised her head. After being detained for 48 hours, she spent all her make-up when she went out. She looked like she was a teenager. "Yifeng, I didn''t want to destroy her It''s to scare her and make her obedient. "


    "Oh."


    "Your daughter, I don''t mind what you do." With these words, Tang Yifeng''s hand also flashed.


    "Ding" sound -

 Chapter 859

    Tang Yifeng''s lighter hit her hard on the head.


    That usually elegant man at the moment a face of sinister, "but can you not give us the Tang family smear? Do you know what people say about me now? "


    "They say I''m a fool! When the original mate died, he helped a rural, visionless junior to the top, which made his family uneasy... "


    "One peak!" After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng''s head didn''t hurt any more. She grabbed the leather cushion behind her, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    "I don''t care whether you know it or not, anyway Don''t go to Tang Xiaomi''s trouble in the future. "


    "Just one more mouth. The Tang family can afford it, and you don''t have to engage in your indifferent marriage."


    "I -" Li Yimeng was puzzled at this time. Should she say that she wanted to get Lu Yilan out not only because she wanted to get married, but also because she saw that there seemed to be a little secret relationship between Tang Si and her.


    But looking at Tang Yifeng''s black face, she didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Tang thought that the matter would end here, but she didn''t expect that this was just the beginning.


    In the car to hear someone scold Tang Yifeng eyeless, although she has feelings, but the feeling is not big.


    The husband has money to give money, the husband''s reputation Whatever the hell.


    However, after she returned to her first lady''s banquet, she found that she began to be hated by the ladies headed by her former best friend Su Changyu.


    After being scolded too hard, she returned.


    The result is that many of Tang Yifeng''s partners have been offended by her. When she got involved in the police sergeant affair, the Tang family thought she was stupid. After such a thing, she was banned.


    Mrs. Tang tried to resist, but she was scared by Tang Yifeng''s words -


    if you go out, you don''t have to come back.


    Such a day for her, is difficult, can not, she can only start to call with the previous MA you chat complain.


    Then she found that the person who could have said two sentences was not so bright when she said Tang Xiaomi.


    Day after day.


    ¡­¡­


    She found a spot.


    Because of a daughter who is a tug of oil bottle, she entered the Bureau. She was threatened by Tang Yifeng, forbidden to walk, threatened by a group of Ma you, and ridiculed by the ladies who used to hold her.


    Even, because of this oil bottle, her reputation has completely disappeared.


    No way.


    In any case, she asked her daughter to kowtow and make amends.


    To make amends for breaking your head.


    She can''t hold on to that rebellious girl, but she is not with Tang Si. How can people like Tang Yifeng allow her to be with Tang Si.


    Wait.


    After waiting for a while to make their relationship better, she will tell Tang Yifeng about it.


    In this way, we can not only take credit for it, but also let the rebellious girl down.


    Maybe xiangyouxin, Mrs. Tang


    This period of time, great changes, the original maintenance of the face is still decent suddenly collapsed.


    Prominent cheekbones, the whole person has lost a circle, the wrinkles on the face are more and more obvious, this thin one old, one haggard, her whole body is permeated with a bitter taste.


    *


    the relationship between Mr. Tang and Mr. Lu is very happy, beautiful and smooth.


    It''s just a winter vacation. When Xiao Li came back to work, she found something.


    There''s an extra landlady in the shop.

 Chapter 860

    And this landlady It was the person who howled at the beginning that I was Tang Si''s sister.


    I''m confused.


    "Boss, what are you doing with Xiaomi?"


    "Together." Lu Yilan put down the dough and pushed the large pendant behind her, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you brothers and sisters? "


    A man heard this sentence, naturally raised his head, very calm hook lip smile, "what''s the matter, did not see brother and sister together?"


    Little pear


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    She still decided to believe that the boss and the boss''s sister are just showing their love, not dog food.


    However, she is still too young.


    In the past half a year, she kicked Tang Si and Lu Yilan''s dog basin for countless times. After shouting FFF for countless times, she accepted the fact that the boss and his sister were together.


    In the summer of 2016, the opening time of China dessert competition.


    "Don Si, what position do you think you can take this time?"


    Tang Si put the small cake in his hand into the oven, and the aroma overflowed. He was confused and asked Lu Yilan, "I said I want to win the first place. Do you think I''m dreaming?"


    "No way." Lu Yilan chuckled, "I believe you."


    Her bright eyes were always full of expectations for him. She always believed in him, which made Tang si very happy.


    "Tang Xiaomi, I solemnly tell you that if I can win the first prize in this grand prize competition, I will propose to you under the camera."


    "Roll, roll." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "don''t ring ah, don''t spend ah, house property certificate what of ah, want to save these think don''t think!"


    She waved her little fist. "It''s not that easy to propose!"


    "Well, well What you say is what you say. " She is still so lovely, thinking, the man has put his hand on the woman''s head, after a short look at each other, two lips meet.


    Tang Si could even see Lu Yilan''s eyelashes trembling slightly.


    He thought


    That''s the inspiration.


    His love for life and passion for love gave him inspiration for cake.


    This night, two people lie on the bed pure chat, Tang Si should be very excited, said a lot about the future.


    In every future of his YY, there is Lu Yilan''s shadow.


    "We''ll open a cake shop together in the future."


    "I sell cakes and you sell biscuits. There must be a lot of people who buy them."


    "Or later, I''ll travel with you, and we can travel and get married When you go to a place, write down the inspiration of that place. "


    "Or let''s go abroad for a while and get some experience."


    "I remember that you like to eat Dali food. In fact, we can go to Dali to settle down for a while, and then I''ll learn the craft there, and we''ll come back. "


    "Well, I think so." Tang Xiaomi echoed, "in the future, there will be a No.1 dessert in China who will make desserts for me every day. Just say it out."


    "Is there any reward for making desserts for you every day?"


    "Does the embrace of love count?"


    The man low smile, "of course, it''s just that I make desserts for you every day, how can you not give me a loving hug?"


    "I want it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hot, let go!"


    "No


    "Don, you''re losing face and skin."


    "Well I feel the same way. Recently, the steam from the oven will hurt my face. "


    "Silly x, remember to wear a mask next time you take the cake!"


    "Remember."


    Life is sweeter than cream cake.

 Chapter 861

    August 16, during the summer vacation.


    Don didn''t receive an invitation to the Grand Prix.


    At the end of August, the grand prize competition started. What happened


    He is still rational, the first time to find the people of the desserts Association, people there only threw two words.


    Mr. Tang.


    He suddenly understood something. It was him.


    "Sir, you want to see Mr. Tang. Do you have an appointment?"


    "No


    Tang Si coldly called Tang Yifeng. Soon, he was taken to the top floor by the assistant to the president.


    "Xiaosi." The elegant man put down his pen and said, "here you are."


    "Tang Yifeng, after so many years, you are more vicious than before."


    "How to talk." There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but he held back the thought of his relationship with his son.


    Don''t scold.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    "I know." Tang Yifeng slowly took out a beautiful invitation card from the drawer, "in fact, I''m very happy that you were selected to participate in the national level competition."


    "But Xiao Si, did you forget your appointment with dad?"


    The light in the man''s eyes went out, "before, I promised you Before the company doesn''t need you, you can develop your cake business. "


    "But I didn''t promise you to bring me a daughter-in-law outside."


    "No Tang Yifeng got up, he fiddled with his suit collar, "this person is originally from our family, not you."


    "Xiaosi, Xiaomi is also your nominal sister. Your mother often taught you to understand etiquette when she was alive. Look what you are doing now What''s all this about? "


    Tang Yifeng''s words are very gentle, but his eyes are not!! It''s as cold as a knife.


    Tang Si feels this vision, slowly lift Mou to see him one eye, then cut a, "my business, you can''t manage."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Tang Yifeng let out a hum, and then tore the invitation into pieces. "Tang Si, besides being your father, I''m also the head of the Tang family. Yes, the Tang family is not a noble family, but you can''t find the palm of your hand in Lecheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t try to go to your mother''s house for help." Tang Yifeng said, "if you do other things, they will support you. You see, if you say you want to marry your stepmother''s daughter, they will support you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Tang Si suddenly raised his eyes.


    Father and son are opposite, one is reluctant, the other is smiling. For a long time, Tang Si said, "it doesn''t matter whether the competition goes or not. If you want to tear the invitation, tear it. I''m not here to ask for the invitation, I''m here to tell you."


    "I don''t want to be a member of the Tang family in the future. Don''t bother me either."


    Said, the man pushed the door, quickly into the elevator over there.


    "The secretary."


    ¡°boss¡£¡±


    "Contact the president of Leshan University."


    "Yes."


    Tang Yifeng originally thought that Tang would not come back until two years later. Now, with a catalyst, he is expected to come back soon.


    But it''s really difficult for Tang Xiaomi.


    Or


    Forget it. Don''t do it.


    Knock at will, give a pen money and send it abroad.


    *


    it''s night. After a walk outside, Tang Si, who has been calm for a while, reluctantly smiles, returns to his apartment.


    "Millet!"


    "Don, you''re back." Lu Yilan untied her apron and said, "did you have dinner?"


    "No, I know you want to stay. How can you eat outside?"

 Chapter 862

    "That''s right." Lu Yilan raised her eyes, "what''s the matter with your competition list?"


    "No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    "What happened?"


    Tang Si doesn''t want to involve the problem with Tang Yifeng between him and Lu Yilan, so he just smiles, "offended people."


    "Who?"


    "The sweets Association on the top of Lecheng intercepted this invitation to someone else. We can''t afford this person, so..."


    "So you can''t go?"


    "Well."


    Tang Si didn''t look so sad. On the contrary, it was Lu Yilan on one side who felt that the whole person was about to explode.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Tang Si''s anger at Tang Yifeng disappeared. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go. Anyway, he was looking for a higher stage for more progress, not for the reputation of being the first in the competition.


    His creative inspiration is at his side. Follow her and go anywhere.


    *


    one week and three weeks.


    Lu Yilan didn''t go to work.


    Xiao Li was wiping the table. Seeing that it was almost three o''clock, she asked, "boss, why didn''t the landlady come to work today?"


    "She has an exam today." Tang Si was also slightly unhappy.


    What broken school, usually do not grasp, at this time suddenly said to come to a thorough simulation test, harm he can''t see her.


    Forget it


    I''ll see you after six.


    Think of here, Tang Si black face finally slowly recovered.


    Little pear


    allowed her to make complaints about it. Just now she didn''t ask a simple question. The boss laughed so YD.


    Honey, YY? Or do you think of yellow waste?


    A little bit.


    At 6 p.m., Wang''s wife Tang Xiaosi came out of the back kitchen, stood at the back door, waiting for Lu Yilan to run all the way, and then ran into his arms like a bird.


    However, Lu Yilan didn''t wait for Qian Qing and Jane Eyre.


    Besides, Qian Qing and Jane Eyre are in a hurry.


    "Boss Tang!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "What happened to Xiaomi?"


    Jane fell in love with out of breath, "Xiaomi cheating patrol exam principal caught, I''m afraid it''s going to be the beginning of school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No way." Tang Si subconsciously overthrows this matter, "millet is usually very serious, how can cheat?"


    This is not the college entrance examination, a spicy chicken simulation test, even if the test 100, but also useless, as long as 60 points, almost all the scores are the same test, cheating?


    The cheater is a student who can write questions with his eyes closed.


    Are you kidding me?


    "The teacher said to call parents, boss Tang We also believe that Xiaomi won''t cheat, but now it''s called parents! We really can''t find anyone but you. "


    "I''ll go with you in a minute."


    Take off the white coat, don''t wear a tight suit, quickly rushed into the school.


    Before going to his office, he first heard the voice of extorting confessions.


    "In school rules, cheating is expelled."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t cheat. "


    "The headmaster of invigilator just saw the note you carried. If you said you didn''t cheat, did you? Do you have any evidence? "


    Lu Yilan


    "Teacher, you don''t have absolute evidence -"


    "not yet?" The teacher hated this kind of cheating most in his life, and then the shameless person, he ha ha twice, "human evidence, material evidence, dirty things are in, you say no evidence?"


    Lu Yilan


    Just then, a voice came in.


    "Teacher, did you see her copy, or did you see the headmaster take the note from her hand, eh?"

 Chapter 863

    The man opened the door of the office. God knows, when Tang Si saw Lu Yilan with a stubborn face, he was afraid.


    His darling, even in such a bad environment, facing such a rude and unreasonable teacher.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her parent."


    "Brother." It''s time for Lu Yilan to stand behind Tang Si, "I didn''t copy."


    "I believe you." In a word, the invigilator raised his head, and then told Tang about today''s steps to catch cheating. "The note was caught by the principal of the patrol examination. How could it be wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan is also muddled. She didn''t copy it at all. Who knows what happened to the note in the headmaster''s hand.


    Wait!


    Lu suddenly took a deep look at Tang.


    How does she feel that this matter may have something to do with Tang Si.


    Tang Si had a quarrel with the invigilator for a while, because the invigilator completely said that he couldn''t do it, so he had to call his immediate superior, that is, the principal, to solve the problem.


    The fat headmaster will be here soon.


    People come too fast, which makes Lu Yilan''s suspicion deeper and deeper.


    The headmaster blocked the invigilator as soon as he came up.


    Lu Yilan made sure that the headmaster took the invigilator away because he didn''t want to swear, so he gave face


    It''s probably something to say.


    "Headmaster, the teacher just now -"


    "master Tang."


    After the other party called out the name, Tang Si immediately thought of who.


    Tang Yifeng.


    Only he would be so boring, thinking about doing this kind of nutritious things every day!


    "Don''t embarrass me, Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang said that if you have any questions about this matter, you can ask him yourself."


    "And as soon as possible." The headmaster smiles, "otherwise, the day after tomorrow we will criticize Tang Xiaomi on the bulletin board, and then order her to leave school."


    Lu Yilan


    Today she seems to be a gun.


    In whose hands, it''s all their weapons.


    "Ha ha, that''s all you have left."


    "Yes, Tang Shao. If you want to influence my thoughts, you can learn from your father, Mr. Tang, and donate a building to the school. I will think about what you want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, the man''s heart was greatly insulted.


    Later, Tang took Lu Yilan out of school.


    "I''ve got you in trouble."


    "No I''m the one who''s bothering you. "


    "Tang Yifeng just wanted me to go to him to be soft."


    "Tang Si, you -"


    "Xiaomi, the shop is closed first. I''ll go out this afternoon." He said this with a smile. No one could see it. The man in front of him was suffering like a sea of mountains.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "Tang Si, I believe you."


    "Even if I can''t solve everything, it''s OK to drop out. Anyway, I don''t like Leshan University."


    Love dimple like flowers, Tang Si looked at her, um a, "I know."


    "Whatever happens, I''ll support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Love is a wonderful thing.


    But very good love, very perfect love, in the hands of two powerless people, too difficult.


    "Tang Si, as long as you agree to go back to Tang''s home and learn to take over the company, I will withdraw the notice from Leshan University."


    "Tang Yifeng, that''s all you have to do."

 Chapter 864

    The refined man got up and patted Tang Si on the shoulder, "Xiao Si, you are too young."


    "What about xiasanlan? The way you look at you is not willing to fall into the trap."


    Don Si pursed his lips and said nothing.


    In the next few days, a lot of things happened.


    Tang Si, once the most outstanding dessert in Lecheng, disappeared suddenly. Later, there was another manager in Leshan Tang Group, also known as Tang Si.


    Imprisoned in the Tang family, Tang Si hardly has time to meet and chat with Lu Yilan every day. He only has a little time every day to miss her from the previous photos.


    At the same time, Tang Yifeng began to send Lu Yilan abroad.


    Tang Yifeng originally thought that Tang Si in the company would turn his little wings, and then yelled at the old man Er Gan, but --


    "I''m not as good as others, I can''t keep her."


    "So what? Give me three or five years, and I can get her back as well!"


    Tang Si''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Tang Yifeng looks at him and laughs. It''s good. It''s enough for the second grade. Can I get it back? Good idea.


    Send it out, then never come back.


    He has the air ticket money, can give someone a good air ticket, let her swim around the world directly, and then find a place to settle down.


    "Well, try hard."


    "Hum."


    Out of the office, Tang took off his disguise and gasped for breath. He wanted to test him. Don''t even think about it.


    Quickly forward a section to his office, left and right to check to confirm that there is no monitoring, Tang Si made a phone call out.


    "Yes, I''m Tang Si."


    "Go with someone, follow closely, yes, and then replace her. Well, send her to B city."


    "OK, that''s it."


    September, 2016.


    It''s like a world away.


    In Tang''s company, Tang has been promoted from a small department manager to a nice investment manager. Although he is young and junior, he has a lot of foresight, which is really cruel.


    Tang Yifeng is also the first time to see his son slaughtering in the market.


    I have to say, he is really a good seedling.


    At the same time, Lu Yilan took the entrance examination of University B with the quota given by Su Changyu under the guidance of Tang Si, and then became a freshman of Chinese Department of University B through the back door.


    "Tang Si, here I am!"


    "Wait for me."


    "Xiaomi, I''ll go to B city to see you in three months."


    "Don''t be too stressed."


    "No, since Tang Yifeng wants to play, I''ll play as well."


    "Still making cakes?" Lu Yilan thinks that the people of Tang Si are running too far.


    Tang Si, who was about to leave work, saw this sentence and laughed, "no, it''s not open now. I just want to make dessert for you."


    "When I see you in B city, I''ll roll the cake again."


    "Good."


    It''s been three years.


    In the past three years, Mr. Tang argued at the board of directors every time that he wanted to take a long-term view, take the road of reform, and go all the way to B city, the economic center of China.


    When he disagreed with CEO Tang Yifeng in his decision-making, he convinced other shareholders at that time, allocated a batch of funds to a group of people, and asked Tang Si to go to B''s branch.


    In the winter of 19 years, the branch of B city achieved great success, and its market value has far exceeded that of the head office. In the winter of 19 years, Tang Company replaced Tang Yifeng, the former CEO, and became the new CEO of Tang Group.


    That year, it was him and Tang Xiaomi The fourth year of being together.

 Chapter 865

    "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Since his abdication, Tang Yifeng has been basically at home, playing mahjong occasionally, going out for a drink and playing with his secretary.


    It is good to have a useful and understanding son.


    "I''m going to make it public."


    "What..." Open?


    Tang Yifeng put down his cigarette, "with whom? Which lady? Is it from B city or ours? "


    "You know."


    Tang Yifeng is still here to ask who in the end is, Tang Si shallow smile, "you immediately know."


    "Pay attention to the new business interview in B city, Dad, you will see in a minute Your son''s face has changed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He had a sudden foreboding.


    *


    B city TV station.


    The host is warming up. It''s almost time to watch. The staff here raise a sign to indicate that Tang Si can go up.


    The man arranged his suit and went to the front happily.


    "Wow! Now let''s welcome the business rookie of B city, Tang Si


    "Mr. Tang is just like the rumor. He is young and promising!"


    "No, I''m young." Tang Si sat on the sofa, "almost thirty, old man."


    He was so black that the audience laughed, even the host couldn''t help laughing.


    After the opening, the host inquired about Tang Si''s story about his early struggle according to the routine, then went on to have a little understanding of his family and background, and finally -


    talked about a major feature of the program.


    "Say it." Tang Si changed his posture and relaxed his shoulder. "I know that the program group will ask his girlfriend That''s what I''m trying to do. "


    "Poof Pooh." The host was obviously amused by his straightforward reply, "Mr. Tang is really joking."


    "No kidding." Tang Si''s eyes were full of seriousness. "I''ve been underground for several years. Today, I want to tell the world that I''m with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the TV, Tang Yifeng''s forehead suddenly jumps. What''s the trend? There was a foreboding about how he felt.


    The audience was cheering. OK, this is a semi commercial and semi sensational interview. The host has interviewed many "young successful people" for five or six years.


    But Tang Si was the most calm and loving young talent she had ever met.


    It''s a dog food injector with 360 degrees in all directions.


    "We''ve known each other for many years."


    "At the beginning, our relationship was not so good. In fact, our later relationship was not so good, but..."


    "The beginning of all the stories, during her college days."


    "When I was young, I wanted to be a dessert. That was the happiest time for both of us."


    But this happiness was damaged by the involvement of some people in the middle. After these messy things, Tang Si decided to take over the company.


    It was Tang Yifeng who taught him that only power and power can influence his life.


    "The two of us are far away because of love."


    "She continued to pursue her dream in B University, and I Escort her. "


    At the moment, the host suddenly raised his hand, "that, Mr. Tang, can you insert a question?"


    "Well? Ask


    "Do you regret giving up your dream in order to escort her?"

 Chapter 866

    This program That''s a sharp question.


    Don laughs. "The answer can be found in the VCR I brought."


    "Mr. Tang also brought VCR?" It''s super! It''s not written in the script! Although in the heart ignorant circle, but the host is an old bird, so also taut, "camera big brother! Come on, let''s play the VCR


    The screen behind them suddenly changed.


    Duang¡£


    A quiet song, rhythm slowly Zhang came, Ding Dang, Ding Dang, this light tone, let people easily associate with youth, associate with My first love.


    When BGM changes, the picture changes.


    A place that seems to be a cake shop, the camera is far away at first, then the camera slowly draws closer, and then the people on the field suddenly see Tang Si''s face.


    At that time, his face was not as mature as it is now.


    "The biscuits are beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful, you say."


    Suddenly there is a voice in the picture. Following the voice, the audience on the field sees another person.


    A woman.


    "Don, try it."


    "At noon. Now I''ll continue to teach you how to make other biscuits."


    "Well Well, you should have a piece of everything at noon, and then give me advice. "


    The two get along very flat, very happy.


    The picture is also very stable and does not shake. Generally, the camera is in the hands of two people, one walking on cake, the other walking on biscuit, and then occasionally insert a picture of two people looking at each other. It''s obviously a small VCR, but it gives birth to the feeling of making a micro film.


    The customers in the shop are like clouds. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for lunch.


    There is a row of biscuits in front of Tang Si, and a small cake in front of Lu Yilan.


    Two people eat.


    After eating all the way, the wind blows away.


    The picture goes out slowly, but the dialogue between men and women is still very clear.


    "Your gift cakes are better than my biscuits! Don, I''m so upset


    "Then I won''t send it tomorrow..."


    "No, no one will buy Biscuits tomorrow. It''s a slap in the face."


    In the picture, Tang Si has no choice but to smile, but his eyes are full of doting, "right? Then I''m not happy


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I just want to roll the cake for you. Now you give it as a gift to so many people. I''m not happy."


    The audience laughed again.


    On the screen, the proud and charming little Sabi is really the gentle and introverted one in front of him Mr. Tang.


    "You are so jealous."


    "Well, old Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "A little bit."


    With this sound, the camera also turned to the shop''s signboard.


    "Me and you.".


    "What I said before is that I want to be the best sweetener in the world, because The best people in the world eat my cake every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ll go.


    A lot of dog food.


    Or single dog host suddenly hold his heart, pull cool pull cool.


    After a little cold, she began to perform her duties again.


    "Well, is there anything Tang always wanted to say to his girlfriend on the show?"


    "Yes."


    "Tang Xiaomi, if you are watching TV, please listen to this carefully."


    Duang£¡


    The atmosphere seemed suddenly serious.


    Seriously, after listening, ah


    It seems to be the rhythm of the proposal.


    The man pulled his suit and tie, "Tang Xiaomi, the shop has been open for three years, and I''ve been a small worker for three years."


    "Next time someone asks me if you dare to say I''m your boyfriend, I''ll --"


    the man says, and suddenly stops.


    Then the audience all Bb up, I go! Stop at this time! Stop what! What can I do for you!


    Last but not least, don Si, are you human?


    Just as a barrage of bullets was about to submerge the screen, Tang Si seemed to kneel down in his dying illness, and then pulled out a velvet box from his pocket as if by magic.


    "I propose to you every day."


    "Every day


    Host:


    Audience:


    Tang Yifeng


    Lu Yilan


    -


    desserts make me happy.


    Tang Xiaomi makes me happier.


    Make a cake for Tang Xiaomi.


    By Tang Si


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 867

    I don''t understand why things are like this.


    Why


    Tang Xiaomi such disloyal and unfilial people, why have everything?


    Even the mother can not look at the person, why can get her dream so long thing.


    Why?


    *


    when Li Xiaomeng entered the Tang house for the first time, she felt that her dream of princess had come to life.


    Such a big place, such a luxurious and beautiful place, she can go in and out at will in the future.


    These jewels, these servants, the flowers and grass here, the cars here, she can be contaminated in the future.


    Yes, including the man.


    That handsome and golden man.


    It''s just that the only thing that gets in the way is my daughter.


    How can Tang Xiaomi be so sloppy.


    It''s like It''s the same as picking up garbage.


    This cognition made Li Xiaomeng feel uncomfortable. In such a good place, it''s hard to get into a person like Tang Xiaomi.


    I shouldn''t have brought her out after a long time, eh!


    After checking in, Li Xiaomeng learned what is called a lady, what is called stepping up to heaven, what is called I''m afraid.


    I''m used to eating bird''s nest during the day and at night. What do you want? There are special servants around to drink for her.


    If you have to go out to play mahjong, if you don''t have to go out to do spa, it''s boring. You can arrange flowers. Cary has millions of days at least. She can''t go back to the past.


    Li Xiaomeng knows that Tang Yifeng has a stepson named Tang Si.


    She wants to have a good relationship with this child.


    After all


    It''s also a chip to keep her in the Tang family.


    *


    later, Li Xiaomeng attached great importance to staying in the Tang family. She thought about it carefully and thought about countless points. Then she decided that she had to seize the reputation of a good stepmother.


    It''s said that it''s hard to be a stepmother. She thinks Tang Yifeng''s feelings for Tang Si are very real. If she can be a good stepmother thoroughly


    There will be much more hope to stay.


    Li Xiaomeng''s original intention is very good, but I don''t know why, things have become like this step by step.


    All the way wrong, wrong to the end, Li Xiaomeng nothing.


    Tang Xiaomi married Tang Si. Tang Yifeng drove her out of the Tang family and let her live in a senior nursing home.


    It''s lonely there.


    Very lonely.


    When Li Xiaomeng first came, she would often yell to go back, but no one would listen to her. After a long time, she began to become silent.


    A month later.


    Tang Si and Tang Xiaomi come back after their honeymoon trip outside.


    Homes for the elderly


    After all, it''s the person that the original owner has forgiven. Lu Yilan takes up her body. Some human feelings can be returned, but it''s better to return them.


    Mother and daughter meet.


    This is Tang Xiaomi''s first serious look at Li Xiaomeng.


    This is the first time that Li Xiaomeng has opened her eyes -


    ah!!!!!!


    Li Xiaomeng, sitting in the opposite seat, suddenly screamed!


    Lu Yilan


    Muddled circle of Lu Yilan was quickly dragged away by the side of Tang Si.


    Later.


    People in sanatorium tell Tang Si and Lu Yilan that Li Xiaomeng is crazy.


    *


    no one knows what she saw.


    Nightmare!


    Nightmare!


    She saw the original Tang Xiaomi behind, there is a Tang Xiaomi.


    A bloody Tang Xiaomi.


    She had been dreaming for several days, dreaming about a lot of messy things, jumping off a building, forced marriage, and a lot of things.


    It''s so complicated.


    It''s very complicated.


    Li Xiaomeng felt that her verticality was on the line of collapse.


    More than half a month after the crash, she fell asleep for the first time.


    -


    "Mom, as long as you apologize to me, I''ll forgive you."


    "As long as you come down Give me an apology. "


    "I''ll forgive you."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 868

    The task was successfully completed.


    A false report.


    "The 16th task, character Tang Si, has a perfect ending. You have gained 20 points of happiness and 2000 points of faith."


    "Current level: 5


    current happiness index: 68


    current belief value: 10100


    experience: 45000 / 50000."


    "I''m going to slow down." Sitting in place for more than an hour, Lu Yilan looked at a Wang with her eyes on her side, "help me down."


    "Here it is


    His face was the same as before, and there was no change at all. Lu Yilan felt that everything around him seemed to have changed, and the only thing that was still strong was a Wang.


    Forever and At first.


    "Help me walk twice, and then come back to do the task."


    "Just two laps?" He saw that she was very tired.


    Carrying a tired body, Lu Yilan whispered.


    "All right."


    As a qualified system, such a small requirement, a Wang generally will not refuse.


    Well, he can do other things, such as -


    "Why are these two laps so long?"


    "Because we walk slowly." A Wang said solemnly, "the pace is short, so time is long."


    "So..."


    Lu''s trust in a-wang is unprecedented. I don''t know why. When she saw a-wang''s face, she was very relieved.


    Of course, she never admitted that most of it was because he was too handsome, and Yangou wanted to live!


    After walking for a long time, they finally reached the end.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "I suddenly feel much better."


    "After walking with you, I feel a lot more relaxed."


    "That''s good." Hearing this, Wang laughed.


    For her Do something. He''s happy.


    "That''s right." A Wang asked, "xiaogongju, do you want to start the next task?"


    "Go ahead." She''s ready.


    Who knows, a Wang shakes his head, and then reaches out his hand to summon a virtual screen, "your faith is worth a lot. It''s better to exchange an ability, so you can protect yourself."


    "This -"


    does this concern her? Lu Yilan pursed her lips and swept around these strange names, then silently stopped her fingers on hypnosis.


    "That''s it, intermediate hypnosis."


    "OK ~"


    "exchange for intermediate hypnosis, consume 6000 belief value, balance of belief value: 4100."


    Eager to accumulate energy, Lu Yilan did not stay here much, and soon began to contact the plot of the next novel.


    There is always the end of the world, there is always the Cape, there is always you! ¡·


    at first glance, it must be secondary disease, pain, youth and sadness.


    Then Lu Yilan was beaten in the face.


    This is absolutely, absolutely the author from JJ network, which is known as brain hole Galaxy in the industry.


    This novel is so literary


    It tells a series of unit stories.


    This time, the character Lu Yilan wants to save is the hero in a cell here.


    Li Bai.


    This is a story about Li Bai, the Sword Fairy of Qinglian, with the king''s Canyon as the background.


    Yes, a big story about Li Bai.


    Many years ago, Li Bai, the famous Sword Fairy of Qinglian in the world, passed through a strange place called the king''s Canyon. When he came here, it happened to be in turmoil. As the teacher of justice, the Sword Fairy saw that people were in trouble and did not hesitate to step forward.


    Under his leadership, a group of heroes in the canyon shine and successfully defend their homes.

 Chapter 869

    After this war, Li Bai''s reputation in the canyon was directly up, so when he wanted to leave, all the heroes in the canyon were reluctant to part with him, holding Li Bai''s pace for various reasons.


    Finally, Mr. Zhuge, who is famous for his wisdom, made all the heroes in the canyon work hard to brew a kind of wine called Dukang, and caught Li Bai''s wine bug, so Li Bai stayed.


    Life in the canyon is more perfect than Li Bai imagined. It''s not a static calm here. There''s something called the call desk


    Canyon people are naturally belligerent. Whenever their hands itch, they will enter the summoning platform, accept the Summoner''s guidance, and go to the summoning Canyon to fight. There, the heroes will be controlled by the summoner and fight with all their strength.


    Li Bai has also been on the summoning stage, but perhaps because he is not a native of the canyon, the summoner can''t control him. Because the heroes who died here can still revive in the canyon, Li Bai can kill them in the canyon every time he is upset.


    There is a fight to fight, there is wine to drink, there are many people can accompany themselves to play chess, poetry and painting, such a life, like an immortal.


    But a few years later, this life was disrupted.


    There was a huge earthquake in the canyon. There were no casualties in the earthquake, but -


    all the heroes who died in the war in the canyon lost all their memories after they were reborn. As the strongest person in the canyon and the person who once sheltered the canyon, Li Bai stood up without hesitation.


    Sword Fairy, who has always been natural and unrestrained, has automatically taken on the task of instilling memory into the amnesia, but this is only the beginning. People in the canyon love the battlefield and fight, but if there is fight, there will be death.


    With the passage of time, more and more people died, Li Bai finally began to panic, he began to forbid everyone to go to the call station privately.


    However -


    after Li Bai issued this order, some people raised questions.


    Ah, all our memories, all our past, are all said by you alone. Why do you have memories only when you have no memories?


    Also, fighting, going to the call desk, is what we engrave in our bones.


    You are


    Do you want to invade the Canyon?


    Yes, when someone questioned, the proud Sword Fairy found that all the people in front of him had died once.


    All of them.


    Therefore, he is the only one who can remember the memory in his mind.


    He is the only one who can remember fighting together, guarding the homeland together, living and dying together.


    The Sword Fairy, who was very proud in his heart, was hurt by the suspicion of the people. He could not bear to stay in such a place.


    So


    He''s gone.


    Come and go alone.


    That year, there was no sword fairy named Li Bai in the canyon, and there was a wine gourd and an inclined sword at the entrance of the canyon.


    The shining sword, seeing off a lonely traveler.


    Many years later, Li Bai came back.


    He was greeting people at the entrance of the canyon. I heard that you have a sword called Qinglian here?


    Yes, but I don''t know why there is such a sword engraved with green lotus There is no one related to Qinglian in our canyon.


    No one knows.


    Full of moonlight at night, with a bit of nostalgia in mind, and left.


    This time, he walked in the moonlight.


    The land where he lived for 3000 days and nights, together with the people here, has forgotten him.


    There is no green lotus in the world.

 Chapter 870

    The story is not ordinary.


    A good person, a good hero, finally


    It came to such an end.


    This time, the reader''s wish is simple enough to explode, as long as it can make Li Bai leave the king''s Canyon in a dignified and happy way.


    Don''t be so Miserable.


    Lu took a deep breath, wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of his eyes, and then asked about the insertion of a Wang into the role.


    "Well Two roles. "


    "Mr. Zhuge, are you fishing today?" The man raised his chin, revealing a very uninhibited face.

 Chapter 871

    "If you like it, it''s better than that." The elegant looking man laughed, "but my fishing skills are better than yours."


    "Oh." Li Bai picked up the bamboo pole in his hand, threw it wantonly, and the line with bait fell into the distant spring eye, "since I''m poor in technology, how about Mr. Zhuge let me have a fish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re welcome. Zhuge looked at the man in front of him who had no manners at all and thought about how he was blind a few years ago and felt that there were countless gullies in his chest! I was blinded by the eagle.


    "Of course it is."


    "It''s not polite."


    Ha ha!


    However, one tea, two teas, half an hour.


    Duang¡£


    No fish.


    Mr. Zhuge wanted to laugh a little, so he mentioned his premonition, "why don''t we start fishing together now."


    "No way." Li Bai, who was holding his chin, was very oppressive. He said seriously, "you just promised me to let a fish I''ll have to wait until I catch a fish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    After waiting for two more teas, Li Bai''s pole moved fiercely.


    The man in the white floating shirt finally flashed a happy look on his face. He would be embarrassed to death if he didn''t get a fish!


    "Mr. Zhuge, the fish drags the hook very hard. I think It''s a big fish. "


    "Today, I''m going to win."


    "Poof." Mr. Zhuge hum twice, such a small spring, can have how big a fish, "you catch it, up this one, I''ll take it again."


    Lu Yilan, who had just caught the fish, was in a daze in the water.


    What is it?


    Her teeth seem to be caught by something. I''ll go! Who?


    Pulled twice, oh Huo, there actually came a greater force, such a great force! As a little fox, she flew up before she could resist.


    In a few seconds.


    Beside the spring, on Li Bai''s hook, he caught


    A fox, no, a fox with a fish in its mouth.


    "Well


    "Mr. Zhuge, Bai thinks that Bai will win today''s fishing competition."


    "Is it?"


    Ha ha ha ha ha.


    He has a trick.


    *


    Lu Yilan still doesn''t understand that in her fantasy, she is a peerless beauty with a face comparable to that of sudaji. Then she wears a super beautiful dress, sways into the king''s Canyon, and is surrounded by a group of people.


    And then


    Then he stayed in the gorge and visited Li Bai as a passenger. Then he began to cough and take him away.


    But now.


    "Well."


    The man''s voice is low, with a little hoarse, "little fox is good, go back Go back and give you chicken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dog beeped.


    Now, she was dressed by a thread and pushed into the spring with a cold stick behind her.


    "Catching fish."


    Yes.


    She didn''t know what the reason was that she was reduced to


    Li Bai''s hook for catching fish.


    Oh, ha ha.


    Forced to hold the fish for half an afternoon, Lu collapsed on the lawn, landing on all fours, panting.


    "Little fox, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because the height gap is too big, Lu Yilan can''t see Li Bai''s face clearly, but can only hear Li Bai''s voice.


    He has a nice voice, isn''t he Well, people are pretty good, too.


    Like now.


    When Lu couldn''t climb, he squatted down and picked up Lu in one hand.


    "I''m stupid. I''ve forgotten that you''ve been working hard all afternoon and have no strength."


    "ZHUGE, go, go back."

 Chapter 872

    Follow him It''s good.


    For example, so fast to the king''s Canyon.


    Lu Yilan nests in Li Bai''s arms and rubs Li Bai''s hand with his back. His eyes slowly narrow. Do little pets have sleepiness.


    So simple rubbed Li Bai for a while, Lu Yilan began to feel sleepy.


    Fox


    Always can''t help sleeping, so Lu Yilan is very relieved to sleep in the past.


    When she got up, she had put several pots of food in front of her.


    "Take what you want."


    Li Bai is a very casual person. After he put Lu Yilan on the table, he fell down on the chair, carrying the book and looking at it, and drinking with the wine gourd.


    It''s really That''s cool.


    But soon, her eyes returned to the dim sum in front of her. Rigou, who had been a wild fox for such a long time, suffered so much, and now she finally came back! sure! Eat cooked food!


    She felt very happy in a trance.


    After eating the cake, she began to feel sad again.


    I almost cried for a cake.


    So Mr. Li, who was lying down, saw Well, a white fox is like a piece of cake lying on the cake on the plate, holding the cake in a posture of embracing all rivers.


    He didn''t know how long he had watched it eat. All he knew was that the little fox had finished a plate of cake, and she wanted to eat the next one.


    Li Bai stands up. Xiao Chong can''t eat so much. He has to accumulate food.


    "Don''t eat it."


    Lu Yilan struggled.


    Li Bai''s pretty eyebrows frowned, "if you eat too much, you may get sick."


    Lu Yilan stopped struggling.


    Seeing that she was so psychic, a thought suddenly flashed through Li Bai''s heart that the fox could not understand him.


    Well.


    Even canyons can exist. It''s normal for a fox to hear people.


    "Well, master, I''m also for you. We''ve had enough to eat and drink. Let''s go out and have a look." After that, he did not care whether Lu Yilan was willing or not, so he took her out.


    Although the king''s Canyon is called Canyon, it is a prosperous town.


    There are a lot of shops and people here, and you


    Everyone seems to know Li Bai.


    A man holding her shopping, everyone raised his hand, "Li Bai adults!"


    Once in a while, some people call him lord Jianxian, but he corrects them.


    She could hear that when he said hello to these people in the Canyon


    The voice is very relaxed, but also with a little smile. The voice of these people talking to him is also very relaxed, and with a sense of respect.


    But -


    all of a sudden, it''s time for YY to lose everyone''s memory.


    At that time, because Li Bai had never died, and because of love, he was in charge of a lot of things, and was brought a wave of rhythm by others. Almost everyone was afraid, hostile and suspicious.


    If she is Li Bai, after experiencing such ups and downs, she really can''t stay here any longer.


    Well, all of a sudden, I think he''s a little pathetic.


    Before he felt sorry for him, Lu Yilan was brought into a hotel by Li Bai. He invited friends and friends, called a group of people over, and then began to Let her perform.


    "Baijiu, quick! Get up


    Baijiu?


    Lu Yilan:??


    "Baijiu, shake tail!"


    was in a hurry for a while, and she was responding. The Baijiu called her.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Li Bai grabbed her and went to one side.


    "You should be able to understand me."


    "Do it! Go back and feed you roast chicken


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 873

    When a man talks, his eyes will naturally float a little. Lu Yilan looks at In the heart some inexplicable, although shameful, but she still according to Li Bai''s words, performed on the table.


    No one has seen such Silly fox, everyone clapped.


    Li Bai sat behind her and raised his glass happily.


    This scene is really harmonious enough.


    Soon, someone outside announced, and everyone on the Court seemed to be stunned. Then, not long after, a gorgeous woman in a short blue dress with long hair combed back came over with a wine pot.


    "Lord Li Bai."


    Her voice is very clear, let Lu Yilan to describe is - such as beads falling jade plate.


    However, Li Bai seems to be a little bit


    Cough, cough.


    "Big Joe, why did you come here in person?"


    "You''re here. How can I not come?" Big Joe slightly a smile, the eye wave naturally flows, let a group of people here eyes are straight.


    Lu Yilan looks at Also feel that this girl is really beautiful.


    A group of people around also laughed, Li Bai touched his sword, "girl, you don''t have to..."


    He really can''t stand her enthusiasm.


    Big Joe, who was carrying the wine pot, trembled slightly when she heard this. But soon, she was back to her normal and cool appearance. "I''m not doing anything. I just came to give it to our heroes in the Canyon The wine man. " With that, she put the wine on the table and turned away.


    The atmosphere is not good.


    Some people around laughed and teased Li Bai, "my Lord, you say that Daqiao is also one of the best beauties in our canyon. After chasing you for so many years, how can you --"


    "do you have a place in your heart, or hahaha."


    "Bai Sheng is free and easy. She can''t give big Qiao what she wants without being bound."


    Later, someone asked, but he still got up and said, "let''s eat slowly. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Everyone congratulated Li Bai.


    Lu Yilan keenly felt that Li Bai was very happy when he came, but when he left, his heart seemed to be a little hazy.


    To white house, men drink wine.


    "Little fox, what are you looking at? Do you want to drink, too?"


    Lu Yilan didn''t have time to shake his head. The man in front of him laughed and lifted his glass. "Don''t look, don''t give it to me!"


    Lu Yilan


    A fox felt that his dignity was provoked, so he naturally lay on the table and didn''t move.


    His ears were full of the sound of wine gurgling and dripping, which was very regular and pleasant. Lu Yilan almost fell asleep in such a wonderful sound.


    Just as she was in a daze, Li Bai''s deep voice began to ring.


    "Baijiu, you say people live, why so much trouble?"


    "I just want to find a place to drink well, eat meat, recite poems and paint, and occasionally play with swords and be romantic."


    "Why does someone always come up, eh?"


    Ordinary people would feel a little conceited when he said this.


    But


    He is Li Bai.


    Li Bai, whose eyes are like stars and pupils are like paint, has a good command of both literature and martial arts.


    "I don''t love beauty. Although this beauty can make wine and my favorite wine. "


    "But I''m so angry, because her words please me and chase me, I can''t go to her to buy wine!"


    the next half of the time, Lu Yilan listened to make complaints about his drinking.


    and make complaints about the following contents.

 Chapter 874

    Oh, why does that good big Joe like me?


    Oh, why does the Big Joe who likes me happen to be the woman who can brew that wine!


    Oh, she looks at me like that every time, which makes it difficult for me to pay for the wine casually. I also have to trouble Zhuge Liang, the grumbling man, to buy the wine for him. What a trouble, balabra.


    To sum up, if she were big Joe, she could slap Li Bai on the wall.


    Just a little bit low atmosphere, in Li Bai''s fragmentary read never return, even a few more ridiculous elements in it.


    Li Bai, who is usually so bold and generous outside and has excellent martial arts, looks like this at home.


    However, when Lu Yilan got up with a small body and looked over Li Bai, she stopped.


    Li Bai


    Voice with a smile, but people clearly is not straightforward, his good-looking eyes with a lot of sorrow, his face is also a bit bitter.


    Seeing Lu Yilan looking at him, he drank a glass of wine again, and said with a sense of loss, "sure enough, it''s more difficult to cut off the water, and it''s more difficult to drink it for so long."


    "Big Joe is a very famous woman in the hearts of the residents of the canyon. I don''t like her and I can''t blow her face."


    "Little fox, it''s a good night today. I think I''m still predestined with you. I''ll complain to you. You''re not listening in vain. After I finish talking with you, I''ll give you half a pot of wine. What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­ Not so much.


    However, Lu Yilan still nodded and did not drink. She wanted to hear Li Bai''s bitterness.


    "Well, it''s psychic."


    Then, Li Bai narrated his extremely complex psychological activities.


    "Over the years, in the valley, except for the fact that women often come to me I''ve lived a wonderful life


    "But I don''t like many women in the canyon. I like young master Han, or brother Zhuang Zhou, or Mr. Zhuge. But people in the canyon value these women as treasures."


    "Although I don''t like it, I can''t refuse it."


    "Maybe these women have never experienced anything. Although they have lived for a long time, they are all very simple. I refuse to be cruel They don''t understand, and they are still persevering. "


    Speaking of the back, Li Bai was slightly drunk.


    "In fact, a few years ago, I told Mr. Zhuge that I wanted to leave here. He asked me why, and I said..."


    "He even said that I was making a fuss and that I was hypocritical."


    Li Bai should have quoted Zhuge Liang as a friend or confidant, otherwise he would not have been mentioned so many times in his words.


    A confidant says he''s hypocritical, er I really feel bad.


    Lu Yilan thought about it. He grabbed Li Bai''s sleeve and jumped on his shoulder. Then he stretched out his hairy claws and patted his cool side face.


    The man was stunned.


    For a long time.


    He stood up, pushed away the table, didn''t take the glass, but began to dance sword to the moon.


    "Hold on, little thing."


    He is slow, not too fast. Lu Yilan holds him firmly with his claws, but he is not thrown down.


    The night was as cool as water, and the sound of hunting sword swayed in Lu Yilan''s ears. For a long time, he stopped.


    "Although Mr. Zhuge is the person who knows me best in recent years, he doesn''t understand me either..."


    "Li Bai has always been natural and unrestrained, holding his sword to the end of the world."


    "My appearance comes from my heart. I''m unruly and don''t like to be restrained."

 Chapter 875

    His tone is very firm. Just when Lu Yilan thinks that he can really make up his mind to leave the canyon after drinking, he withers again.


    "But there are many confidants here."


    "It''s hard to find a confidant. I''ve got so many small things. If I can bear them, I''ll bear them."


    He said that he could bear it, however -


    Li''s face full of reluctance told Lu Yilan that he didn''t need her to think much about this mentality. As long as the wild bees and butterflies here chased Li Bai harder, he could walk every minute because of this.


    In the original plot, Li Bai is stuck in the canyon. Why?


    I don''t understand.


    this night was very wild. Li Baijiu drank too much and then began to dance. After the sword dance, he began drinking again. After drinking, he began to recite poetry.


    Lu Yilan received two pieces of news from a Wang, one good and the other bad.


    The good news is that she can speak at last! Can communicate with Li Bai normally!!


    The bad news is


    The dog beeped.


    Reading data error, the world data needs to be restructured, in a short time, she wants to become a human, that is basically a dream.


    Lu Yilan: this news is really unprecedented bad.


    Sun three rods, Li Bai turned under the tree, Lu Yilan just fell asleep, feel his tail was hard pressure.


    It''s not a lot of pressure, it''s a little bit of pressure, a small piece of meat with a sharp tail, and it''s not Li Bai''s people, it''s his sword around his waist.


    Soft meat, hard scabbard.


    There is another Li Bai on the scabbard.


    Lu Yilan:!


    "Ah


    Perhaps the animal''s tail belongs to the so-called "sensitive status", Lu Yilan was so pressed, almost subconsciously called out.


    The scream of a woman?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Li Bai, who was still a little sleepy, woke up immediately, then subconsciously drew out his sword and pointed to the sound source.


    Fox.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Was the fox just barking?


    He took the sword''s hand and paused.


    Is he drunk or this thing Is that weird?


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "little thing, just you call again?"


    Lu Yilan is still full of tears. As soon as she was asked, she raised her eyes. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the shining green lotus sword on her head, reflecting her small head.


    Sweat bristles up. Lu Yilan feels that it''s time for her to start her own performance. She can talk about it. She You have to give it to Li Bai.


    "You''re holding my tail down." Lu Yilan said, jumping back and catching his tail.


    Li Bai:???


    Fox, have you spoken?


    "You You, you''re fine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''m fine. " Lu Yilan raised his head, bared his teeth and laughed, "I am the famous fox spirit recorded in your historical biography."


    Fox spirit?


    There seemed to be a squash of crows in the sky.


    Li Bai, with a hangover, looked at the fox in front of him with a tail in his arms and a proud face spitting out human eyes. Suddenly, it was dark and he fell down.


    His three outlooks have been renewed.


    After people never die and never die, and a group of disordered historical figures can live forever, Li Bai discovered another thing that foxes can become monsters.


    When Li Bai woke up again, it was already the middle of the moon.


    First he got up and looked around. Seeing that there was nothing around, he was about to stand up. When he lifted his sleeve, he found that there seemed to be something heavy in it.

 Chapter 876

    Eyes micro scan, he found that is a white ball shrank in his clothes.


    I don''t know why His heart suddenly lightened.


    *


    Li Bai completely accepted Lu Yilan''s ability to speak the next morning.


    He got up from the bed with sleepy eyes. After washing, Lu Yilan, lying on one side of his head, suddenly yelled.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li Bai."


    Then the things in his hand fell with a bang, and his mouth was still murmuring. It turned out that yesterday was not a dream.


    Lu Yilan


    Li Bai''s acceptance ability is much better than she imagined. He was surprised that after two days, he began to talk nonsense with her.


    Yes, after knowing that Lu Yilan is a fox spirit who can only talk, Li Bai likes to talk to her more and more.


    But one thing, Li Bai I''m not taking her out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she stayed in Li Bai''s house for a month.


    "Hey, Yilan girl, I''m back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, welcome Qinglian Jianxian home. "


    "Poof." Li Bai was holding a wine pot and a roast chicken in his hand. "That''s the truth. If you call me Qinglian Jianxian, just call me Li Bai."


    "Today I went out to buy you roast chicken. I heard in ancient books that foxes like roast chicken. Do you like it?"


    "I like pastries."


    "Oh." The man listened to her words, Yang lip a smile, "that I don''t buy chicken next time, buy sugar cake to eat."


    Sugar cake in the Canyon Is really delicious, Lu Yilan greedy insect was hooked up, almost drool, "cough, that next time remember to take."


    "Well."


    At the banquet at night, Li Bai was talking about what he met when he went out today.


    "Today, I went to the league with Han Xin and had a fight. Today, I lost my soul. I suddenly felt very comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When you take the sword, the whole person is different. "


    "Wow." Li Bai was very pompous, and then raised his arm, "you also think Bai''s brilliance after he picked up the sword makes people dare not look directly at him, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    He likes to listen to flattery.


    Lu Yilan remembers that last time, because she wanted to tease Li Bai, she said that he was ugly with a sword. As a result, he was hungry for a day, which was called beating his chest and feet.


    "Miss Yilan is a fox spirit who has been practicing Taoism for a hundred years. It''s sweet to talk about."


    "No, you look good with a sword."


    "Better than me holding a pen?"


    This, Lu Yilan hesitated for a moment, the name of Li Bai in her heart, originally is He is the representative of Chinese Romantic poetry, who is known as the immortal of poetry. But here, he likes reading, drinking and holding sword.


    He suddenly asks such a sentence, Lu Yi Lan in the heart also have no bottom son.


    Which is better, pen or sword?


    She felt that now Li Bai with shining eyes is in danger.


    "I haven''t seen you holding a pen. How can I know which is better?"


    Lu Yilan tone with a little jiaochen, Li Bai listened to, hook lips a smile, "I show you, you don''t know."


    He quickly stepped into the study, did not know where to turn out a table, and then seconds in the courtyard here set up a pen ink paper inkstone, seems to be thinking for a while, he raised the pen.


    What is a pen and a snake.


    Lu Yilan jumps on the table and stares at Li Bai.


    He''s drawing. He doesn''t know what to draw, but the way he holds the pen is


    It satisfies all the fantasies of a modern man about ancient poets.


    His uninhibited, at this moment instant to ashes.

 Chapter 877

    When Li Bai took the pen, he was smiling like a spring breeze.


    Even his eyes are also, with shallow floating light, inexplicable people feel very gentle.


    His movements also seem to be natural, pen a lift between a pressure, beautiful.


    This is a man who can make people think of poetry and painting.


    But -


    but Li Bai, whom she knew, was not like that.


    Although Lu Yilan has only been here for more than a month, Li Baichao likes to read fragmentary thoughts. After listening to Li Bai''s fragmentary thoughts for more than a month, she can basically sum up his temperament.


    It''s called a dissolute, it''s called a saying that the wind is the rain, it''s called a person who can''t stand the bar and can''t be restrained. He wants to do whatever he wants all day.


    However, he cherishes his confidant and is willing to oppress himself for love.


    Well


    The man with the pen in front of her is more like Li Bai, the representative of the romantic poetry school in her memory.


    Shaoqing, Li Bai put down his pen.


    When he wrote, his temperament changed again.


    "Oh, it''s done."


    "Miss Yilan, don''t you look down?"


    What?


    She looked down at the painting, but because of the height, she could only see a mass of ink. At this time, one hand picked her up.


    "Oh, I forgot that you are too small and short to see the whole picture clearly."


    "Don''t be afraid. As soon as I get it, you can climb up and overlook the painting."


    Between words, Lu Yilan has been put up by him.


    And then


    "What the hell are you drawing?"


    "There is no ghost. I painted you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the left is Lu Yilan''s Fox, and on the right is a woman who is full of meat and is about to become a "hill".


    Then draw the middle left and right, and there is a line.


    Although Lu Yilan can''t become a human at present, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to become a human, but! It is evil to blaspheme women''s appearance and to make complaints about women ugly.


    "Who is so fat?"


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re so fat. "


    Li Bai threw Lu Yilan on the table. Then he pulled out his sword at his waist and made a gesture of standing on one foot and waving the sword wantonly.


    "I''m fat?"


    A man''s clothes are flowing and his silver sword is standing beside him. He is tall and handsome, but he doesn''t show emaciation Perfect shape.


    Facing such a body, she can''t say fat words.


    But she quickly rolled around the table and said, "I''m thin, too."


    "That''s why you''re thin now." Li Bai yawned and leaned back on the chair at will. "I see that the women here have half a bowl to eat, and only then can they hold the waist of Chu palace. You eat half a basin. According to the principle of eating meat, do you..." He tut tut twice, and then put his eyes on the painting, "it should be like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was speechless.


    Just when Lu Yilan was silent, Li Bai on one side quickly threw a sentence, "you haven''t said, do you think it''s good-looking when holding a pen, or when carrying a sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "The sword."


    "So decisive?" The man seems to be a casual look at Lu Yilan, but in that moment, she clearly felt the thorn in the back.


    This tough man!


    "Well, you look good when you take the pen. The problem is that when you take the pen, I don''t see that it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He let out a cry and then wandered away.


    When you took the pen, I didn''t see it was you.

 Chapter 878

    His thoughts suddenly turned to many years ago.


    Lu Yilan saw that he did not move. Suddenly, he thought of his skills Intermediate hypnosis.


    Wang introduced it to her.


    Although it needs 6000 belief values, but This skill is worth it.


    It''s not that kind of ordinary hypnosis, only through certain hints, looking at people''s eyes, ordering people to do certain things.


    It comes with The effect of mind reading.


    When someone is concentrating on something, she can enter into the memory of the person through the eyes of the person.


    Lu is going to use Li Bai as the test object.


    *


    when Li Bai was very young, he could recite four books and five classics. At that time, he was often called by genius.


    When his father and mother knew his talent for reading, they were afraid that he would hurt Zhong Yong by following his example, and they supervised his reading.


    Perhaps because of his nature, Li Bai didn''t feel that he was a person who was content to keep himself, or a person who could calm down and keep a few books.


    In his own words, he is a man who aspires to be a Ranger.


    Well.


    People who yearn for vagrancy in troubled times.


    He begged his father and mother to let him practice martial arts. It was very solemn, but Parents don''t agree. They don''t agree.


    Li Bai felt as if he had been stabbed, so he stole his private money and found a Ranger in distress to teach him martial arts.


    Li Bai''s talent of learning swordsmanship is higher than that of reading, reciting poems and painting.


    He soon finished learning the martial arts of the Ranger''s life and began to practice hard. Then he looked for opportunities to learn more noble martial arts.


    He loves fencing.


    More than love poetry and books.


    But this love is hidden in the heart, because parents do not want to see him contaminated with these things, they like him to take a pen, it does not matter, anyway, will take that on the surface, for him, it is just a small case.


    Friction with parents comes from a villain.


    When he was 14 years old, he was lighting a lamp and dancing a sword in his study. Suddenly, he heard the sound of rustling. When he went to watch, he saw the wanted criminal of the government standing at the gate of his courtyard with a knife.


    When the villain saw him, he speeded up and rushed over.


    I''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years I''m afraid of a villain.


    Li Bai quickly pulled out his sword and began to fight with this man. This was the first time that he fought with someone so thoroughly. The sound of the fight attracted the guards. The guards attacked him and soon caught the villain and handed him over to the government.


    When the constable came to pick up the men, he saw Li Bai, and naturally said to him that he was young and promising.


    It was the first time that he was praised for his swordsmanship.


    A sense of honor surging, not the kind of surging poetry was praised, is a real, from the blood inside out of a joy.


    He knows. He loves fencing.


    I love it very much.


    Later, his parents summoned him. Li Bai thought that even if his parents didn''t praise him, they had to say a few words horizontally and vertically. My son''s swordsmanship was really superior


    Then his mother slapped him.


    "Who asked you to learn these heresies and learn what these reckless men want? All are inferior, only reading is high! "


    "No wonder you''ve written fewer and fewer poems recently. No wonder the adults who have praised you before don''t praise you any more. It turns out that you put your mind on..."


    Li Bai covered his face and didn''t speak.


    The next day.


    The sword spectrum and the sword hidden in his study were all thrown away.


    Li Bai knelt at the door of the study, watching his sword, which he was thinking about, was thrown into the bucket, and then taken away.

 Chapter 879

    It''s a feeling of faith falling into Shi.


    Li Mu looked at him with a reproachful look. "The local examination is coming. If you don''t study hard, you still If you can''t shine on the lintel of the Li family, I''ll take you as my son! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Li Bai did not take part in the local examination.


    He had a way out of being more famous.


    After going to the famous Academy in the world at that time, Lu Yilan saw from his memory that he didn''t study well at all. He was basically playing swordsmanship.


    Because the sky is high and the emperor is far away, no one cares about him. He has made more and more swordsmen and Rangers.


    He learned very well and laughed happily.


    As for the tasks of poetry recitation and painting, he accompanied them. Lu Yilan deeply felt that in Li Bai''s heart


    Sword training is his main business, poetry and painting is his sideline.


    But the oppression from his mother seems to make him a little distorted. As long as he takes a pen, it''s like changing a person.


    Later, the picture is simple, learning to travel, swimming, swimming, mistakenly into the canyon.


    After remembering the not so good past and feeling the pain of the past, Li Bai slowly regained his thoughts, however


    He seemed to see a fox in his mind.


    One, a white fox.


    With his eyes, his heart Yilin.


    The memory is over.


    Li Bai looks back and looks at Lu Yilan unintentionally. His eyes are really bright. They seem to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    "Miss Yilan, I''m just like you. I think I''m more dashing and better looking when I hold the sword."


    "In fact, it''s all pretty. Why are you so clear? It''s all you."


    Li Bai smiles, "I accept your praise."


    "Well When you brought Dukang back today, did you see Mr. Zhuge again? "


    "Yes." Li Bai nodded, "Dukang from Daqiao girl''s side is out of the cellar again, head cellar. I can''t miss this wine."


    Li Bai is good at wine. Lu Yilan knows that.


    Under the moon, a man drinks alone, the wind blows quietly, his hair rises with the wind, as if with stars under the moon.


    He raised his hand to drink, because the action was too bold and unconstrained. The clear liquor would drip down the corner of his mouth, from his chin to his chest, and finally disappear in his clothes.


    Such a man


    Love the country, love the city.


    Lu Yilan was almost stunned.


    Although Li Bai is drinking, Yu Guang still glances at Lu Yilan''s burning eyes. He is stunned, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Ah, Mr. Li Bai, why do you drink alone every time. Isn''t there Mr. Zhuge and Mr. Hanxin? You are always alone. Aren''t you lonely? "


    "Well Drinking under the moon is a very private thing. It''s not a real confidant. How can I be called to sweep my temper? "


    "And who told you I was alone."


    Lu Yilan thought that there was something similar to you in his mouth, but he suddenly stood up.


    Lu found that she liked the way Li Bai stood up with a wine glass or a sword.


    Because he is handsome.


    At this moment, he held the cup, walked two steps, left the pavilion, and stood in the courtyard. The moonlight spread out on him. He chuckled twice and pointed to the shadow on the ground, "look, with him, it''s two people."


    Lu Yilan


    This is obviously a very handsome move, but Lu Yilan feels that he is a little miserable.


    The world You don''t know me.


    "Yes, two."

 Chapter 880

    Maybe it''s because today is a little uncomfortable. Lu Yilan feels that today''s Li Bai drinks a little hard.


    The wine has passed n rounds.


    He seems to be a little drunk, usually very quiet without waves in the eyes are like a bit of fog.


    "Li Bai?"


    "Well?" He answered lazily, "why, I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy. Don''t make a noise."


    Lu Yilan


    "If you want to sleep, go in and sleep."


    "What''s going in there?" After yawning, he lay on the ground, "the ground is the bed, the sky is the quilt, a good bed can sleep, why go in?"


    Speechless.


    Lu jumps down and pokes Li Bai''s face. As soon as she stops, the man on the ground suddenly raises his hand and draws his sword. The sword hits Lu Yilan''s butt.


    Kowtow eyes of the man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t move."


    Lu Yilan


    What''s wrong with the changing atmosphere?


    Li Bai was carrying Lu Yilan in one hand and a sword in the other. "I have seen records in ancient books that say that you foxes can confuse people''s minds after training, right?"


    The man''s eyes are bright, his speech is organized, and his tone is light It''s not drunk at all. Lu Yilan tears her face. She invades his memory and is found.


    What the hell is this?! Can be found! It''s not worth six thousand at all. Faith is worth cutting!


    "Yes..."


    "Well." For the first time, the man looked at Lu Yilan with his cold eyes. He lowered his head and raised his mouth lightly. "I thought it was funny to talk with a little beast. Who knows you can not only understand, but also talk."


    "Oh, I can not only talk, but also see people''s heart."


    He said, and the blade moved forward a little bit. Lu Yilan had to shrink his butt to keep himself away from the oppressive sword.


    It''s worse than she thought.


    Li Bai found that she peeped into his memory, and was very angry, a kind of Anger as if betrayed.


    "Do you know, this month Bai also leads you as a confidant, complaining with you, chatting with you, commenting on things with you. "


    "But there''s no confidant who can pry into things he doesn''t want to say."


    "Do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a hair.


    If she dares to say yes, she will be bloody on the spot.


    Lu Yilan felt that her fur could not stop the boundless cold.


    She swallowed a mouthful of water.


    What to say?


    "Li Bai..."


    "Call me Jianxian. Don''t call me Libai."


    "Sword Fairy." Lu Yilan''s voice was a little heavy. "I saw your memory, but I didn''t mean it."


    "Well, if you say no, no?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan felt that the man in front of her was suddenly a little indescribable. She took a deep breath and was ready to start a long fight. "I just want to know why you always look so smart at that moment."


    "What expression?"


    "Fragile and sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you have any?


    Seeing that Li Bai was in a daze, Lu Yilan continued to work hard.


    "In our family Some people are unhappy. It''s normal to see why she is unhappy. You, I don''t know that you are so disgusted with this. "


    "Thank you for making me a confidant. I apologize for this."


    "Although you look very happy, sometimes you always have melancholy on your face and eyes. I want to know these things so much that I didn''t ask you in advance if you would like to show them to me."


    Her words were very sincere and her attitude of admitting her mistake was also very sincere.


    However, Li Bai''s smile did not change.

 Chapter 881

    "Then you read my memory without permission and know Why do I often worry? "


    His tone is light and gentle.


    But Lu Yilan didn''t forget the sword behind his ass.


    Terrible sword.


    "I see it."


    Li Bai''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "what do you see?"


    "You love swords."


    "Better than poetry and books."


    "Your parents love books."


    "That''s it?" The sword suddenly came a little closer to the butt.


    Lu Yilan second said, "your faith is trampled by the people you care about. You are natural and unrestrained, but because the people you care about are confined in a small place, doing things you hate day after day."


    "You attach importance to friendship, and you are trapped in it..."


    Lu Yilan analyzes.


    Seeing that Li Bai''s face became more and more soft and calm, Lu Yilan added, "your past is very bitter, which makes people want to cry."


    "Well."


    "Don''t you see when I was called a genius?"


    "Yes, but you were not happy at that time, on the contrary The constable said that when you were young and promising, you were the happiest. "


    "Don''t you see that I''m well dressed and well fed, and I''m surrounded by people?"


    "Well, but when you eat and drink with those poor Rangers, you eat more and have more freedom."


    Li Bai didn''t speak.


    For a long time, he put away the sword in his hand and changed from carrying Lu Yilan to holding Lu Yilan.


    "I can''t bear to do it to you all of a sudden."


    "Miss Yilan, you are really a fox spirit. You have fascinated me so much that I want to cry now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s the right bet.


    When the bet is right, Lu Yilan begins to be proud and charming. After she is held tightly by Li Bai, she begins to struggle desperately. When Li Bai sees that she is not in the right mood, she lets go.


    The white ball flew out and fell on the table.


    "I''m a fox spirit, but I have no skill. I can''t hurt people, I can''t beat you."


    "I used to put myself in the same position as you. I thought you were the same as me. Now I know..." Lu Yilan lowered his head and said in his voice, "you are different from me. I can''t move you. As long as you are not happy, you can cut me alive."


    "Li Bai, let me go."


    "No Li Bai''s eyelashes quivered, he frowned, "let you go, let you go to the forest to catch fish?"


    Lu Yilan


    Black history!


    "Today I was wrong, you are for my good, I am too fussy."


    Lu Yilan didn''t move.


    Li Bai''s voice softened a little bit. "I experienced a lot of intrigue when I was traveling, and I also went through a lot It''s life and death that makes it what it is now. "


    At that time, he was too young to go out and make a living when he had intelligence and martial arts.


    Traveling through the Central Plains and mountains and rivers, he thought he could cope with it, but he was killed several times Those people cheated with love.


    After being cheated several times, I''m naturally sensitive.


    "I was wrong."


    He apologized several times, but Lu Yilan was still holding it. Thinking that her buttocks were touched by Li Bai''s sword blade, she felt very angry!!


    Back and forth several times.


    Li Bai seemed to be tired and did not speak.


    Lu Yilan is still clamoring to go.


    All of a sudden.


    Li stood up and went to Lu Yilan. Just when she thought Li Bai was going to continue to apologize, the man suddenly picked her up and threw her into his wide neckline.


    For a moment, Lu Yilan was forced.


    After being confused, she found that


    The place where she is now is very fragrant.


    Between Cornus officinalis.


    I''ll go.


    Li Bai, are you crazy?

 Chapter 882

    "Li Bai! What are you doing? "


    "Nothing." Li Bai''s voice came through his clothes. He was quite careless. "Don''t be angry."


    "I''ve put you in my heart now. If you''re angry and can''t get rid of it, just bite me twice. If you think I''m dirty, you can scratch me with your claws. Give me a lesson and you''ll get rid of it."


    He didn''t want to


    Because of such little things, I''m separated from Lu Yilan.


    He liked the little fox. He not only spoke well, but also got his heart.


    Lu Yilan


    What''s the meaning of Li Bai''s words? Challenge her!?


    You think she just doesn''t dare?


    She raised her tail and scraped it against Li Bai''s chest. There were a few more nameless fires in her heart. She turned quickly when she thought of something.


    Hey, hey.


    Let her grab, let her bite.


    Then -


    take a bite!


    Li Bai originally thought that Lu Yilan should be soft hearted and calm down as soon as he bit it out!


    Chest suddenly a stabbing pain, and then a crisp numb feeling from cough straight to the four limbs.


    This wave of pleasure spread all over her limbs. Li Bai''s body shook subconsciously. Lu Yilan saw the opportunity and jumped out of her sleeve at this time.


    I saw a little white ball flying out, but the pain in my chest


    "You


    "Hum!" Lu Yilan jumped on the table and wagged his tail to demonstrate, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean I can scratch and bite at will? I''ll bite you, and you''ll die like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big brother.


    Why don''t you look where you bite.


    Li was extremely ashamed now, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He raised his eyebrow and said, "I let you bite me, but I scratched my heart, but you..."


    He tut tut two, between eyebrows a school of ridicule.


    "I see in unofficial history and miscellaneous books that the fox clan is based on the art of enchantment. They like men. Originally they thought it was a rumor, but today they see it, and it is true."


    He shook his head and spoke in a low and high voice, as if singing Xiaoling, "look at you, I''m graceful, graceful, white and well proportioned, like the pith of jade. I didn''t press it and bit me My privacy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh!


    Lu Yilan has made thousands of holding grass in his heart.


    She squatted on the table, listening to Li Bai boasting from head to toe like a grandmother selling melons, "don''t be so amorous..."


    "It was you who threw me into your neckline. I bit you carelessly and got to your YD place!"


    "Oh, yes?" He asked softly.


    Lu Yilan became angry and said, "yes!"


    She was so shy and angry that she didn''t even notice that her tail was constantly swinging. Li Bai, who had been saying Meng Lang''s words, was relieved to see Lu Yilan like this.


    Not bad.


    She can be angry, can make this appearance, should be Forgive him.


    That''s a good feeling.


    After all -


    it''s hard to have a confidant in life.


    And this confidant, from beginning to end, seems to have only spoken to him.


    Well.


    A confidant who belongs to him alone.


    Perfect.


    *


    after this visit, Li Bai''s attitude towards Lu Yilan is obviously much more relaxed.


    No, a lot of connivance.


    As usual, Lu Yilan is not allowed to tease and ask questions, but he often puts forward his own ideas and self mocks.


    And his favorite wine, also began to let Lu Yilan.


    After mastering Lu Yilan, whom Li trusted, he began to plan the task formally.

 Chapter 883

    Let Li Bai leave with dignity.


    At present, with the help of Daqiao and a group of women, it is not feasible for them to boldly pursue Li Bai.


    So it''s still up to you.


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His tail was suddenly pulled, and Lu Yilan almost blew his hair in Li Bai''s arms


    "Little thing." Li Bai saw that she came back to herself, and then he drank slowly.


    Zhuge Liang watched Li Bai and Lu Yilan interact with each other. He was surprised. "Lord Li Bai, is this fox in your arms that we picked up when we were fishing in the forest spring before April?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. The fox was raised by you It''s a lot bigger. "


    Hypertrophy?


    Originally a quiet nest of Lu Yilan suddenly, it chirped at Zhuge Liang roared a good chase, fat hair? Lovely, how much meat can''t say? You know what to say?


    Looking at the reaction of his subordinates, Li Bai chuckled, "well, Zhuge, the fox knows human nature. If you say that to her, she will be angry."


    "Aha! Does the Fox also know the spirit


    "Well."


    With that, they began to drink wine. After three rounds of wine, Zhuge Liang slowly put his eyes on Lu Yilan.


    In the past, Li Bai used to drink lonely with a bottle. He either couldn''t see it at a glance, or he was full of poetry. It was such a tender and intimate time


    It''s really rare.


    Li Bai''s eyes were full of tenderness to pick vegetables for a fox.


    Dumbfounded, he watched him busy for a long time. When Li Bai finished looking at Zhuge Liang, he said, "do I have flowers on my face? Zhuge, you''ve been looking at me."


    "Li Bai, you have changed." Zhuge Liang has bright eyes and a straight face.


    Lu Yilan, who is licking fruit wine, almost spat out when he heard this. Li Bai, you have changed. How do you feel so similar to ER Gouzi.


    The very strong sense of substitution!


    "What happened?" Zhuge Liang''s tone made him uneasy.


    A sergeant coughed twice, shaking his feather fan, "you become more tender."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? "


    "Yes." Zhuge Liang nodded, "when you look at the fox in your arms, the tenderness in your eyes can''t compare with anyone."


    Is that right?


    He looked at Lu Yilan, did not speak, just continued to drink with Zhuge Liang.


    After so much drinking, Li Bai couldn''t sleep because his stomach was a little swollen.


    Just as it happened, Lu Yilan also made up for a day''s sleep in the morning. He was very energetic and couldn''t sleep.


    One person and one fox, big eyes staring small eyes.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Lu Yilan made a sound.


    Li Bai hum twice, "can''t sleep."


    "Why?" Lu Yilan''s tone rose, "why can''t you sleep? Is there any trouble for such a handsome Sword Fairy? "


    "A little bit." Lu Yilan didn''t expect Li Bai to admit it so simply, but soon, he changed a set of words, "worry is secondary, the main thing is that I can''t sleep or drink too much wine."


    "Today''s stomach is full of wine, or Dukang''s wine. If you sleep hastily and get up tomorrow, the fragrance will disperse."


    "So I decided to take it and go to sleep when the smell was gone."


    Lu Yilan gave full marks for this reason.


    "You are Infatuation. "


    "Of course, wine is my wife who always accompanies me and my heart."


    Lu Yilan

 Chapter 884

    "Ah! By the way, Li Bai, you haven''t told me. What''s your trouble? "


    "Worry..." His voice was a little ethereal.


    After hearing his voice, Lu Yilan knew that he was going to install X. without waiting for him to hang, she ran onto his back and kicked his ass.


    These feet are not painful, but it''s really a little


    Li Bai couldn''t think of the adjective for a moment, so he just turned around and looked at Lu Yilan.


    For a long time, "don''t you say? Don''t say I''ll continue to hit you! "


    "Well, you were hitting me just now." Li Bai said lazily, "I also said, why don''t you continue to fight, you don''t know, this massage is very comfortable."


    Lu Yilan


    "Jian people!"


    "It''s not a woman who makes you dirty."


    "I''m not a woman at all!" Lu Yi Lan slightly two voice, "I am fox spirit!"


    "Poof..."


    "Well, I won''t tease you. There are troubles. I''ll tell you right away." Li sat up before he was ready to tell a story. Lu Yilan noticed that because he had been lying on the bed for a while, his hair crown was scattered.


    Without restraint, the long hair like silk fell on him wantonly, and because of entanglement for a long time, his inner garment also opened.


    That little gap, reflecting the moonlight, through his body like a white wall.


    Lu Yilan often thinks that a person like Li Bai, who is as white as snow, can be a martial arts expert.


    You won''t Tan when you practice!!


    "Miss Yilan, I want to go."


    "Go? What do you mean


    "It means to leave." Li Bai sighed, "I''ve been here for so many years. I''ve seen all the scenery and people I need to see. I feel like I''m leaving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you still struggle?" Lu Yilan snorted twice, "aren''t you going to the end of the world, determined to die? What''s the matter now? "


    "Yes."


    Li Bai''s Mou son suddenly stopped to fall on Lu Yi Lan''s body.


    He would not have thought of leaving before.


    Because Mr. Zhuge, Mr. Hanxin and Zhuang Lang will not leave, but now they are different.


    There''s a wave. You don''t have to have many friends. One person is enough. There''s a wave. As long as He''ll go.


    "What are you struggling with?" Lu Yilan wants to see what Li Bai is struggling with!


    She has to take care of this rubbish and let Li Bai leave early.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to walk in the muddy water of the canyon amnesia.


    "What do you ask me about?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m worried about you." Li Bai suddenly wished Lu Yilan, "if you are willing to go with me, I will go."


    Lu Yilan What''s on her?


    A girl didn''t answer after a while, and then she heard that the man over there began to lobby her.


    "I know you were born in the canyon. This is your home. It''s normal for you to study at home and not want to go."


    "But There''s a better world out there. "


    "Since you have cultivated wisdom, it must prove that you are the most intelligent in your group. You are so different. Don''t you want to leave this fox group and be the first one to go out and have a look?"


    He let out a slight hum, and then began to coax.


    "If you go with me, I''ll buy you snowflake cake, osmanthus cake and almond cake every day. What do you want to eat and buy?"


    Lu Yilan Brother Li, integrity.

 Chapter 885

    "You see, if you follow me Didn''t you say you liked watching me dance swords? It''s not that I look good when I write poems and inscriptions. "


    "If you go with me, I''ll show you my sword and inscription every day."


    Li Bai looks at Lu Yilan.


    This is Lu''s first time to see such emotion in a man''s dark and deep eyes.


    Sincere, careful, even a little The meaning of praying.


    "Well."


    Seeing that Lu Yilan didn''t speak, Li Bai suddenly began to sing, "the other day, you said that my singing was very low, and that my singing should only be in the sky, although I sing every day It''s humiliating for men, but as long as you''re willing to go with me. "


    He pauses, then whispers, "whatever you want to hear, I''ll sing you."


    Duang¡£


    Lu Yilan felt Li Bai''s determination to go and Li Bai''s heart to take her away.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu decided to follow the plot.


    "You said so well Why do you want to take me away? "


    "There''s no one to talk to."


    Li Bai frowned and said, "you know, I love to talk. If I leave alone, the only one who can listen to me is the stuffy wine gourd."


    "I''m born in the white. I''m quick thinking since I was a child. I''m called a little genius. I''ve lost face by talking to a fox. I''ve lost face!"


    Lu Yilan I don''t want her to say it.


    "Will you go or not?"


    At this moment, Li Bai''s moral integrity seems to be broken into dross.


    He''s a coquettish.


    Li Dashuai, who is at least 185 years tall, has an uninhibited face and is romantic, facing a Xiaoxuetuanzi, coquetry.


    Tut, he was able to spill it.


    "Well, since you sincerely invite me to see it, it''s not easy for me to blow your face and go with you."


    "Well."


    "Very good."


    Li Bai''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    At that moment, his heart was full of joy, she was willing to go with him.


    "Oh, it''s getting late." Li Bai fell on the couch and said, "the fragrance of wine is gone. Miss Yilan, are you going to sleep?"


    Lu Yilan is still struggling with the plot. Suddenly, she is interrupted by Li Bai. She also forgets where she thinks.


    Until early in the morning, she seemed a little sleepy. After a slight yawn, she said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Tonight, to celebrate the agreement you and I have reached, let''s sleep together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let''s sleep together.


    If it''s not because she''s a fox, well, cough, it''s about P.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Yilan''s last struggle was also submerged in Li Bai''s arms.


    A night without a dream.


    When he got up in the morning, his position was already cold. Li Bai went out. After a while in bed, Lu Yilan went to the pool to wash his face and teeth as usual, and then prepared to eat the breakfast left by Li Bai.


    Sitting on the table, Lu Yilan is a little absent-minded.


    It''s not right.


    Li Bai wanted to leave so early. In the original plot, how could he be driven out of the canyon just like a nail.


    She began to think about the details of the plot.


    First.


    According to the book, because some people lost their memories, Li Bai, as the original hero, decided to stay and tell these people to inherit their memories and tell them all about the past.


    However


    This is a bit of bullshit in the world.

 Chapter 886

    Although Li Bai has lived in the canyon for decades, but


    But this group of aborigines do not know how many years they have been living in the canyon. If someone has lost his memory, how can Zhuge Liang say something.


    Unless


    Wait.


    Lu Yilan''s eyes suddenly stare out. It''s possible. If that is the premise, Li Bai is likely to stay.


    Li Bai, the person who lost his memory, didn''t know him. Although he was enthusiastic on the face, he was absolutely cold to those who didn''t recognize him in his heart.


    To stay for these people is obviously against his self-determination.


    Unless


    These people were killed by Li Bai in the land of the alliance and then lost their memory.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yilan suddenly feels a little cold behind him.


    By the way, when did the king''s gorge in the plot begin to produce amnesia stalks? It seems to be in the autumn of the ninth year after Li Bai entered the gorge!


    Fall of the ninth year! wait! Isn''t that the time?


    Lu Yilan suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This time.


    ¡­¡­


    She was anxious and suddenly hoped that Li Bai would come back soon.


    After a woman finally colluded with everything, she kept walking around on the desk. When she was tired, Lu Yilan was lying on the chair. When she had enough, she got up and walked several times.


    Her heart finally calmed down as she went back and forth.


    In order to see Li Bai earlier, Lu Yilan went to the main hall and sat down.


    About one o''clock in the afternoon, hungry Lu Yilan waited for Li Bai.


    "Li Bai! You''re back! "


    "Well."


    Seeing that it was Lu Yilan, Li Bai immediately put away his sword and said softly, "I''m back. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! I''m just happy to see you back. "


    "Today I feel honey on my mouth. "


    "No honey, but the sweet osmanthus sugar porridge you prepared this morning is very sweet."


    Li Bai smiles.


    But I don''t know why, Lu Yilan always feels that He had a funny laugh.


    But without waiting for her to think deeply, Li Bai said, "are you hungry?" Let her wave, "hungry, hungry! Lord Li Bai, if you want to cook, hurry up. "


    "Poof, I see, quick fox."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    The smell of food gradually wafts over the kitchen. Every time Li Bai cooks, Lu Yilan thinks.


    As a matter of fact, Li Bai can be a chef if he is not a poet or a sword immortal. His skill is really good.


    Half an hour later, the dishes are on the table.


    Two people are opposite to sit, Li Bai suddenly sandwiched candy cake to Lu Yilan.


    "Eat."


    "You too." Lu Yilan gave Li Bai a chicken leg in return.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you." Eating happily, Li Bai put in a very common sentence.


    Lu Yilan listened to his voice without wave, and didn''t pay much attention to it. "What''s the matter?"


    "Two things, one good and one bad."


    "What the hell, say good things first!"


    Li Bai took a deep breath, "today, in the battle of the summoning Platform Alliance, I took Five kills. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    I wipe, so cow X! Actually five kills (in the land of the alliance, five kills are the most difficult)!


    "Li Bai, your name as a Sword Fairy is well deserved."


    "Well, it''s well deserved."


    The corner of his lips is a little cool and thin, which is worthy of it. It''s really good.


    "That''s right." Lu Yilan thought of one thing, "what''s the bad thing you''re talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bai pauses, "this matter, bad ruthless."


    Lu Yilan''s heart, just like Duang''s, flew to the sky again.

 Chapter 887

    Lu Yilan swallowed a mouthful of water.


    She


    "We may not be able to leave for a while." Li Bai put down his glass, and his eyes suddenly burst out a little complicated, "today I killed Wang Zhaojun, his descendants, Hua Mulan, Ju Youjing, and Cai Wenji in the five battles of the alliance They all lost their memories. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, surely.


    Lu Yilan is still slow.


    The trend of the world is in line with the original plot.


    They all lost their memory. After waking up, they talked to Li Bai, the hero. Li Bai told them what he knew, and then


    Yes, Li Bai, like an elder, transmits memory to these people.


    "Yilan, I''m a little scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Li Bai tilted his head, and there was a little more forbearance on his beautiful and incredible face. "When I came, people outside said -"


    "it was I, an outsider, who crossed the call desk and entered the League to fight and annoy the gods, that made the people I killed lose that glorious time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can rumors come so early?


    In addition, Li Bai is so terrible. If he hadn''t just said it, she would not have noticed it.


    "Forget about that." Lu Yilan gave Li Bai a look, "this matter is not because of you."


    "Well I don''t know if it''s because of me Li Bai only knew that he was at a loss when he knew that all the people he killed had lost their memory.


    I''m at a loss.


    At that moment, he had countless things in his mind, and countless things in his mind.


    ¡­¡­ The three men came and did not argue for him.


    After all, what a coincidence.


    He killed all five of them. They all lost their memory. I don''t doubt him or who.


    Thinking of this, Li Bai felt sad again.


    I''ve known you for more than nine years, 3000 days and nights The other side is so distrustful.


    Li Bai pursed his lips and did not speak.


    It was at this time that he was a little pale.


    At this moment, the whole good is to take advantage of the time, Lu Yilan see him like this, very tactful and dexterous climb up Li Bai''s body, "was wronged to lose fighting spirit? This is not Li Bai I know. "


    "Go I didn''t lose my fighting spirit. I''m just disappointed. No matter whether it''s all against me or not, I think there will always be someone who will defend me for so many years. "


    "Didn''t anyone speak to you?" That''s impossible.


    Lu Yilan thought that someone would hate Li Bai, but No one can help Li Bai. That''s still impossible. At least there is a Mr. Zhuge.


    "Well." The man said here, a little light irony flashed in the dark eyes, "they can always condense into a rope at a critical moment."


    It''s so nice to have your own family around and take the others away.


    *


    at that time, Li Bai killed in the land of the league. He developed very well, better than everyone else.


    No matter who is facing him, there is only one dead word.


    With the blade in his hand, Li Bai is traveling around. He looks at every grass on this side warily. When he hears something moving in front of him, he quickly shrinks back, and then prepares to see the number of people to give the signal.


    Count it.


    Five people.


    He sent a signal, and then because the opposite soldiers came, he was exposed.


    So, taking advantage of the defensive tower and several teams of soldiers, Li Bai hanged five people in the opposite grass.


    Kill, two kill, three kill - five kill!


    Perfect!

 Chapter 888

    He''s all over the place.


    All of a sudden, an alarm came from here. After the battle was over in a hurry, he went back.


    After going back, Li Bai found that the people who came here today seemed to Especially many.


    This can''t be to watch him kill five times! So, he quickly broke into the crowd.


    There are five people lying there.


    Five people he killed and reborn.


    They all open their eyes, but their eyes are dim and their mouths are always crying


    Who I am, who I am.


    Where am I from? Where am I? Who are you.


    He was stunned.


    Later, Li Bai learned that after the five people were reborn, they lost their memories.


    This is something that has never happened in the canyon. A group of people are in a panic. Standing in the same place, he also begins to worry about the future of the canyon.


    All of a sudden! There was an angry voice in the crowd -


    "it''s him!"


    "It''s Li Bai!"


    "It must be Li Bai, an outsider, who has entered the summoning platform and gone to the land of the alliance, who has offended the gods who protect our Canyon! That''s why our residents are humiliated! "


    Li Bai:???


    Li Bai became the target of public criticism when he spoke and attacked in groups.


    A group of people are all Bb him, saying that he is a sinner, outsiders should not enter the summoning stage bala.


    Li Bai''s eyes turned to Zhuge Liang, who was talking to the amnesia man.


    After looking at the people on the ground for a while, he stood up and put his eyes on Li Bai.


    At the moment when his eyes met, Li Bai knew.


    He doubted him, too.


    Sad.


    Many years ago, he didn''t want to stay in the canyon. He said that he was fond of fighting and fighting. Who said that there was a place in the canyon called the call desk? He said that if you enter there, you can have a good fight?


    After a long time, Zhuge Liang has forgotten about it.


    "Li Bai."


    "Well, Mr. Zhuge."


    "You killed all five of them in the land of the alliance?"


    "Yes, it happens to be five kills." His tone was light.


    Zhuge Liang said, "can I ask you in detail about the details of this matter?"


    "Yes." He''s still very cooperative.


    Later, Li Bai followed Zhuge Liang to the back hall to talk. They asked and answered each other. Zhuge Liang took a brush and was memorizing something.


    For a long time, finally asked the details of the matter, Zhuge Liang got up, "thank you."


    "No thanks." Thank you. Li Baipi doesn''t smile. He is an outsider, a killer, a sinner, and a person who offends the gods. How can he accept the thanks from the valley Sergeant.


    "Just now There are too many people and too many people to talk about, and it''s true that there are some misconceptions. " Zhuge Liang suddenly stopped Li Bai, who was about to leave. "I have no evidence to prove that it''s not you. It''s unfair. That''s why I didn''t speak for you."


    "Oh..."


    "No problem." Li Bai can however a smile, end of that call a romantic uninhibited, "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good."


    However, as soon as he turned around, Li Bai''s face sank.


    Is it unfair?


    Not a word?


    If we don''t say that he didn''t do it, can''t we talk about the call desk?


    He gave two words to Zhuge, hehe.


    *


    "what are you doing?" Seeing that Li Bai was distracted again, Lu Yilan went to pull his sleeve.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve used up all the ingredients at home at noon. If I want to cook at night, I''ll go out and get the ingredients." Li Bai said lightly.


    Lu Yi Lan Oh a, "you are afraid to go out to be criticized, so dare not go?"


    Li Bai


    "Do I seem to be afraid of being criticized?"

 Chapter 889

    "Like that." Lu Yilan nodded his head seriously. "Look at the tired and dejected look on your face when you come back today. It''s obvious that you are being criticized by those people who are talking about you in the street It''s stabbed. "


    "I didn''t!" Li Bai''s face is a little bit red, "when I come back, how can I have a face of fatigue and depression?"


    "Really not?" Lu Yilan licked his hair claws.


    Li Bai


    When he didn''t speak.


    "Well, well, don''t say that." He tilted his head, bypassed the topic, "it''s so late, if you don''t go out to buy food, you won''t have to eat today."


    "Well, then get out." Lu Yilan jumped on Li Bai''s sleeve and said, "I''ll go out with you today."


    The man frowned, "just stay at home, don''t follow me -"


    "I''m going." Lu Yilan''s beautiful amber eyes turned for a moment, "you know, I want to go, even if you don''t take me, I have a way."


    Li Bai Don''t say that. It''s true.


    So, although a man was reluctant, he took Lu Yilan out.


    Don''t say, although the so-called amnesia happened in the canyon, the atmosphere on the street here is OK.


    There are still as many people coming and going.


    Li Bai is graceful and graceful, shuttling through the crowd, which is very eye-catching.


    But


    Those who look at him are not praising him, but criticizing him.


    "Look at him, he is Li Bai!"


    "The one who stayed in the canyon nine years ago because of no home and no care."


    "Tut, it''s said that the best house in the canyon has been emptied after leaving him. It''s said that he will be treated as a hero."


    "Who knows that he should be so ungrateful, go to our call desk and hurt They all lost their memories. "


    "Outsiders, as expected, are like this, I don''t know XX!"


    "Yes, they are all so unsatisfied and unable to recognize their own status..."


    Although these people are hiding in the distance to comment, the problem is that Lu Yilan can hear this loud face clearly. Li Bai, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood and has good hearing and vision, must have heard every word.


    Sure enough, she felt his hand in his sleeve tighten.


    Even if I was so hard spoken at home before, but


    When he came here nine years ago, he was still a young man. He might have gone through the killing, the wandering, the hardship and the danger. But after all, he was young, and he had a thirst for human feelings in his heart.


    Then he lived in the canyon for nine years in succession. Although there was a little trouble in Anding, he was happy on the whole.


    All of a sudden, he should still be sad.


    "The shopping place is coming. Don''t come out later."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan said, "don''t hear what you said before."


    Suddenly comforted, he felt warm in his heart, but refused to face up to his softness, "cut, you worry about too many things."


    "It''s just a stranger passing by. How can I hurt my mind because of such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I know your heart is like a knife. It''s not so easy to be hurt. "


    "Knife what knife." Li Bai said coldly, "it''s a sword. My heart is to the sword. I''m not allowed to carry the sword with me in the future."


    "Well."


    My heart is cheap.


    Brother Li, you are not a good natural talent. Why do you want to be cheap.


    "Do, your heart to cheap, people also to cheap."


    "It''s still..." wait.


    Li Bai suddenly came back, looking a little inexplicable, "how do I feel that you are scolding me?"

 Chapter 890

    Two people come and go, noisy, the atmosphere is a lot easier.


    Because the boss who sells food here is the one who once pursued Li Bai, so this thing is still very affordable.


    But when he got home, Lu Yilan looked at the bag and coughed twice, "Mr. Li Bai, are you going to be a Manchu and Han banquet today?"


    "No As he peeled the cucumber, he didn''t look back. "I won''t go out these days until someone goes to the League to see if I''m innocent. We''ll go out again."


    "Oh..."


    It was mentioned in the original story that the calling stage is a place blessed by gods. All the people in the canyon can keep their youth because they enter the calling stage.


    This group of people in the canyon are probably old. In order to maintain their lives, no matter what happens, they will definitely go to the call desk.


    If you go, someone will die. As long as someone dies, you will soon know whether Li Bai is innocent or not.


    Thoughts turn very far, when Lu Yilan Qingming, Li Bai has finished the dishes, into the kitchen.


    Without much thought, a fox rushed to the other side.


    "Li Bai!"


    The voice behind is very good to hear, Li Bai took the hand of knife to pause for a while, "one LAN, how did you come over?"


    "There''s something I want to ask you."


    "Ask."


    "Well, the result of amnesia these days will come out. If you are not innocent What are you going to do? "


    This made Li Bai put down his knife.


    He is also suffering.


    Because at that time, all five people were killed by him, and he couldn''t decide whether the five people lost their memory or not because an outsider came into the call desk and caused the gods to be angry.


    If it was him


    Thinking of the gossip outside, he dropped his eyes, "if I am, I will leave here by breaking my arm. If it is not me --"


    Lu Yilan saw a tiny flash in his eyes, "if it is not me, then wait and see me. When all the people who scolded me have lost their memory and become killing machines, I will go."


    Finally, he snorted and made a proud gesture.


    Although what he said is not worth beating, Lu Yilan clearly saw the worry that flashed in the micro awn between his pauses.


    He should want to stay and see if there is any other turning point.


    Looking at the figure of the man, Lu Yilan chuckles twice. It''s really He has a stiff tongue.


    The next day.


    Zhuge Liang is here.


    He brought good and bad news.


    Lu Yilan looked at him with a sad face, as if the sky had fallen down, "white, something big happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Bai walked to his side, "is it the land of the alliance?"


    "Yes."


    "You were wrong yesterday." Zhuge Liang sighed, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old. "Yesterday, ten people represented by Han Xin went to the call station, and six of them lost their memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Among the six people who lost their memory, is there Han Xin?" Lu Yilan saw that Li Bai''s fingers with the wine cup began to turn white.


    Zhuge Liang didn''t speak. He just pursed his lips and nodded.


    The air is a little bitter.


    Han Xin.


    Nine years ago, the warrior who stood beside Li Bai and fought with him.


    No memory.


    The situation was so serious that Zhuge Liang didn''t stay here any longer. He just got up, picked up a cup of tea at the table, served it with both hands, bowed to Li Bai and said, "I''m sorry to replace wine with tea." And then he left.

 Chapter 891

    After he left, Li Bai sat in his seat for a long time.


    Lu Yilan saw that there seemed to be something wrong with him, so he ran to his leg and rolled on him for a while.


    My heart is flying, but the little things between my legs are Fire everywhere, Li Bai is still in a daze.


    He picked up Lu Yilan and said, "when is this, are you still funny?"


    "What fun." Lu Yilan cut, "I''m comforting you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What comfort


    Li Bai''s eyes slightly pick, the whole person do a pair of uninhibited romantic appearance, "I have been proved innocent, Zhuge all personally to apologize to me, return me bow, I have nothing to comfort."


    "You''re not happy." Lu Yilan answered casually.


    Who knows, after listening to this sentence, Li Bai exploded, "I''m not happy! I''m very happy, isn''t it


    "Oh." Lu Yilan shrunk up, hugged his tail with his paw, and completely became a group, "then why are you angry now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Lu Yilan yawned, then twitched and jumped to the dinner table. "It''s normal for a friend to be unhappy when something happens. You''re not a God. Why don''t you let go all the time?"


    Not God?


    He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    For the first time, Li Bai felt that there was such a sharp eyed confidant who was a little tangled. She could see what he was thinking, and even -


    every word poked into his heart.


    He is not a God.


    *


    "Taibai, do you remember?"


    "Mother..."


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "Son, remember." Eight year old Li Bai held his broken sword and knelt on the ground.


    Li Mu sighed and said in a tone of hating iron but not steel, "the way to be an official in the court and a person in the world, how can you show such an expression?"


    "Whatever you lose, you have to be calm."


    "Since I was a child, people around me all praised you as a great immortal. Your father and I both want you to be elected as an official. In the future, you will be around the master of the world. You can do the same to him?"


    "You have to be cool and calm, you know?"


    "But..." Li Bai raised his head, tears in his eyes are still spinning, "this is my father''s sword, my favorite sword."


    "It''s broken. Can''t I even be sad?"


    "No way." Li''s mother had a cane in her hand. "You''re crying again. Come and get the punishment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hard cane hit the meat and made a dull sound. Li Bai knelt there with a long sword. His eyes slowly changed from sadness to blankness, and then turned into desolation.


    For a long time.


    His knees hurt, his back hurt, and he limped out of the ancestral hall.


    The moon is like water.


    It turns out.


    Everything his parents gave him was for destruction.


    Deliberately give it to him, let him like it, see him like it, destroy it.


    Just to cultivate


    He developed his "relegated immortal" temperament.


    No matter what you see or experience, you should keep smiling, calm, indifferent and cold-blooded.


    Back in the study, Li Bai looks at himself smiling under the candle in front of the bronze mirror.


    Laugh.


    Laugh like this.


    Just smile like this.


    Seeing tears fall from the corner of his eyes, he lowers his head and holds the table, his shoulders shaking.


    Suddenly, he got up, raised his left hand, and threw it on his face.


    His face swelled up quickly.


    Tears can''t stop flowing down -

 Chapter 892

    Li Bai gritted his teeth and held his face. He looked at the crying people in the mirror with gloomy eyes, "what are you crying for? Why are you crying! "


    "Don''t cry!"


    However, no matter what he said, the people in the mirror were still crying. He was really upset and raised his right hand to slap himself.


    The left and right faces are symmetrical.


    Looking at his ridiculous appearance in the mirror, Li Bai slowly recovered his calm.


    "You are an immortal."


    "Immortals."


    "Immortals."


    "Don''t cry No anger, no, no, nothing. "


    Facing the mirror, Xiao Li Bai showed a strange smile, "you can do it."


    *


    it''s a nightmare.


    Li Bai woke up from his dream and took a deep breath. He turned pale and went to the mirror of his study.


    Under the shadow of the night pearl, he saw his face clearly.


    Better than When I was eight years old, I had a much clearer face.


    Han Xin lost his memory.


    Han Xin doesn''t remember him.


    People in the canyon will lose their memory as long as they die in that place.


    It is impossible to stop slaughtering in the land of the alliance. If these people do not go to the land of the alliance, they will surely die of old age.


    So.


    Zhuge Liang will lose his memory, Zhuang Zhou will lose his memory, and everyone will lose his memory.


    They become killing machines that only fight in the land of the alliance.


    The canyon will die.


    The place where he lived for nine years will disappear and be destroyed.


    At the thought of this, Li Bai felt a little vulnerable, no, very vulnerable.


    I don''t know when, a few drops of water oozed from the palm of his eyes.


    He took his hand in amazement, and the man in the mirror was crying again.


    The tears on his face are like a winding stream, and they are like flowing water.


    He cried quietly and couldn''t stop.


    Yes, he was grieving again.


    "I thought you were looking in the mirror. You were crying, Li Bai."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The man hears this familiar voice, the body is a stiff immediately, then stretched out his hand to wipe the face at random.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "You didn''t sleep either." Lu Yilan on the ground cleverly wagged his tail, "are you worried about the Canyon?"


    "No Between several conversations, Li Bai has recovered calm, even cold face, "I will not worry about these people."


    "They''re all stooges, framing me."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan nodded, meaningful, "what are you crying for here?"


    She found out that Li Bai, who is natural and unrestrained and occasionally indifferent, often jumps out of this inexplicable haughty attribute. Every time he is haughty, it''s absolutely pleasant to tease.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I''ve said it many times. I didn''t cry."


    "No cry, no cry It''s only four o''clock. It''s still early. Are you going to look in the mirror again? "


    Li Bai shook his sleeve and said, "who do you think stinks? I''m going to bed! "


    Lying on the bed, a man can''t help but think of the things in the canyon. Thinking about the sadness, he feels his eyes are wet again.


    However, just when he was ready to cry, a quiet voice came out -


    "it''s not a crime for a man to cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You, why are you in my bed?"


    "Look at you. Look at you." Lu Yilan squatted and looked at Li Bai with hair, "what''s the matter, don''t let me see?"


    Li Bai: (¥Î ''mouth) ¥Î


    "OK, let''s get down to business."


    "Go and see Han Xin tomorrow."


    "No Li Bai snorted, "Han Xin scolded me yesterday. I have a grudge."

 Chapter 893

    Silly X.


    Lu Yilan saw it clearly. His face flashed with excitement. She raised it up and gave it a step. He wanted to be BB, X and haughty.


    There''s no way. Who can make him look good? She coughed twice and said softly, "you fought side by side before. He''s also your brother. You two Keke, he has experienced such a thing this time. You should go and have a look at it in terms of emotion and reason. "


    "Is it?" Li Bai raised his chin, "who has something to do with him?"


    Lu Yilan: to face, not to face!


    "That''s not going."


    Li Bai''s face suddenly froze, Shaoqing, he naturally lay down, and then he turned over, "go."


    "Go to see Han Xin tomorrow, you You told me to go


    The wind is gentle and the night is quiet.


    The man spoke in a low, magnetic voice, like a child.


    "Yilan, you forced me to go, so I went."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll make you


    Lu Yilan: Damn it! Who forces you? I''m too lazy to force you!


    *


    the dead duck should be talking about people like Li Bai.


    Mingming''s heart is at war with heaven and man. Mingming wants to see Han Xin. Mingming breaks through everything, but he still has such a face.


    Han Xin, with a blank face, is lying on the bed wearing armor and looking at Li Bai. His eyes are very strange.


    Li Bai said for a long time, see he is still like this, finally shook the sleeve, "forget it, say to you, you also don''t understand, don''t say."


    Han Xin:???


    Zhuge Liang sighed.


    When Zhuge Liang sent Li Bai out, Li Bai looked back at him and said, "is there a library in the valley?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhuge Dun said, "yes, I''ll let Zhuang Zhou accompany you."


    "Well..."


    He walked with the same ease as before.


    The only one who can see his nervousness is Lu Yilan hiding in his sleeve.


    Look at the hand.


    After they were quiet for a while, Lu Yilan heard another voice, a very clear voice.


    "White."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the league in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going, too? "


    "Well." Zhuang Zhou nodded, "I''ll be old if I don''t go."


    There was silence again.


    "Bai, don''t be sad."


    "Who''s sad." Just listen to Li Bai''s voice. Without looking at it, Lu Yilan knows that his whole body is full of the words of "owe beating".


    Zhuang Zhou didn''t respond to what he said. He just laughed.


    The laughter was too clear. Lu Yilan was very curious and climbed out of Li Bai''s sleeve to take a look at Zhuang Zhou.


    At this glance, Zhuang Zhou AI said, "Bai, when did you like keeping pets?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Before. "


    "Pets are fine." Zhuang Zhou calmed down, "only in this way can we not be lonely."


    Li Bai: = - =


    library.


    It was the first time that Lu Yilan saw so many books.


    Full of bookshelves, full of books, people are dazzled.


    Li Bai seems to be very familiar with this place, and quickly managed to get to the bookshelf on the far left.


    History books.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "History."


    "Want to find out the reason for this amnesia?"


    "Well."


    The situation was really serious. Li Bai didn''t speak much, just read the book quietly.


    Lu Yilan looked at his serious appearance, sighed, also took a book out, page by page.


    Her speed is not as fast as Li Bai''s, but her heart is here.


    It''s very quiet here. It''s so quiet that there''s only the sound of pages turning.


    Li Bai suddenly lowered his head and saw a strange scene.

 Chapter 894

    A white fox, with a book, has a model and a kind of Look at it.


    He couldn''t see her face clearly, but he felt inexplicably that she should be serious and serious.


    Because she''s helping him with his work.


    Well.


    If only Yilan were really a woman.


    Thinking of this, Li Bai was surprised and felt a little disappointed.


    She''s a fox. She''s a fox that doesn''t turn into a human.


    *


    the wind in the canyon is getting tighter and tighter.


    As time goes on, more and more people go to the battlefield, more and more people lose their memory, and Zhuang Zhou I lost my memory.


    Lu Yilan knew that Zhuge Liang was the only person Li Bai knew.


    They got nothing in the library.


    "Li Bai."


    "It''s never happened before." Li Bai rubbed his temple. He didn''t close his eyes for several days. The red blood in his eyes was almost up to heaven. "This time, it''s unprecedented."


    "What to do..."


    "I don''t know."


    He''s really powerless.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know how to comfort him. This is the trend of the plot. People in the canyon will lose their memories. The trend of the plot is just like the way of heaven. People in the way of heaven are almost irreversible.


    She just jumped to Li Bai''s shoulder from the bookshelf, licked his neck intimately and said, "you tried your best."


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look."


    A few days ago, they just got the news sent by Zhuge Liang. Now what''s going on in the canyon is not clear to Li Bai and Lu Yilan.


    However, as soon as Li Bai opened the door of the library, he was stunned.


    Totally I was stunned.


    There was chaos outside, and all the people running left and right were people.


    Those who ran everywhere, some with panic on their faces, some chasing the people in front of them. Generally speaking, it was a lot of flying.


    He pursed his lips and quickly went to Zhuge Liang with Lu Yilan in his arms.


    As they passed by the street, they could see nothing but the desolate surroundings. The more they walked forward, the colder they felt.


    The goods were piled up on the road, and the whole Canyon looked as if it had been ransacked.


    Soon, Zhuge Liang''s house arrived. There were people sitting around here, but it was much quieter.


    As soon as Zhuge Liang saw Li Bai, he got up and said, "Bai, you''re here."


    "Well What are you doing


    "Well The old man sighed, his face full of fatigue, "more and more people lost their memory in the canyon."


    After they rose from the dead, they suddenly woke up and ran everywhere without waiting for the people here to appease them.


    People with amnesia and panic run


    It was a disaster.


    "Both Cao Cao and I are going to stay away from the call desk. We''ll keep the order of the canyon first."


    "Bai, it''s just the right time for you to come here. You have excellent martial arts and great momentum. Now the canyon is in trouble. You --"


    "I''m duty bound." Although he usually clamors about how stupid he is in the canyon, Zhuge Liang is overcast by him and doesn''t speak to him, he doesn''t shirk his responsibility at the critical moment, "will the patrol start tomorrow or today?"


    "After lunch, take people to stop them."


    "Good..."


    At noon, a group of people like to eat a decapitation meal, chat is also some of the atmosphere is very heavy.


    I don''t know who it was, but I suddenly mentioned the Anti Japanese War nine years ago.


    "We are not destroyed in that war, but we are going to die in amnesia."


    "If you lose your memory, is the canyon still a Canyon?"


    No one answered.


    Even Li Bai with vegetables in his mouth was stunned.

 Chapter 895

    In the afternoon, a group of people set out with a heavy heart.


    Lu Yilan followed Li Bai and went to sweep the canyon.


    Although the people who lost their memory are crazy, they are still clear in their hearts. They can clearly feel the kindness of Lu Yilan and Li Bai.


    Three days.


    After a group of "normal people" had been running around for three days, the amnesiacs were finally found.


    The canyon temporarily restored a brief calm.


    Zhuge Liang house, all the amnesia people are standing in the yard, the man with a feather fan and a silk scarf standing with his hands down, not angry from the Wei, "you have lost your memory."


    "But you used to be people in the canyon, you can''t be wrong..."


    He suppressed and brainwashed these people with absolute momentum, and the amnesia people were enlightened, just as people in the dark suddenly saw the light. There are only two words left in my heart, convincing.


    *


    at night, all the people scattered, and Zhuge Liang left Li Bai alone.


    Li Bai didn''t cover up this time, so he let Lu Yilan out directly. Two people and a fox sat at the same table, which was very subtle.


    Zhuge Liang put down his fan, picked up the wine, "white, I toast you."


    Li Bai looked at him and said, "ZHUGE, we have known each other for so many years. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Then I..."


    "I said it."


    "I''m going to the call desk tomorrow."


    This is no different from a tornado now. I''m going to the call desk. In a sense, I can directly say that I''m going to die tomorrow.


    Li Bai holding the bottle, Leng in place.


    "I''ll be with Chuang Sheng tomorrow."


    It was another blow.


    Li Bai has angina pectoris.


    Lu Yilan was sitting on one side, but listening to the successive bad news, she quickly jumped on Li Bai''s leg.


    Soft warm claws on the body, Li Bai felt her ironing, heart know that this comfort is not easy to reveal, Li someone is very casual circle elbow, hugged Lu Yilan, "before you leave, also called me to eat, is to prepare the horse for what?"


    "Tuogu." Zhuge Liang blurted out.


    Li Bai gave a sound, and then said, "I''ve known you for a long time. I haven''t seen you have a son, and I haven''t seen you bring a nephew. Where did you come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Liang didn''t believe that Li Bai didn''t know what he meant, but he pretended to be a fool, and he was suffering in his heart.


    If you ask for help, you have to lower your posture. "Bai, you know what I mean. Well, I won''t be able to come back tomorrow."


    "I only know you in this grand canyon." He said calmly, "I just want to ask you one thing."


    How can you refuse so much pressure?


    But Li Baigang''s is still beyond Lu Yilan''s imagination. Although the man''s look is moving, he doesn''t agree immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes I said it straight


    To be frank, however, Zhuge Liang still made nine or eighteen twists and turns in this matter.


    The reality really keeps up with the trend of the plot.


    Before going out tomorrow, Zhuge Liang asked Li Bai if he could continue to play a role similar to clan leader in the canyon.


    When there are amnesia people in the canyon, use his momentum to press the order of the canyon and let everything here continue to run.


    "I know it''s hard for me to do this."


    Zhuge Liang kept repeating this sentence, but Li Bai was speechless, while Lu Yilan on one side secretly said it to himself -


    knowing that it is difficult to force others, he still said it every day.

 Chapter 896

    Li Bai looks at Zhuge Liang.


    For a long time, he lowered his head to cover some of his sharp eyes, light said: "I want to think about it, tomorrow morning to give you the answer."


    "Good." Li Bai has a natural and unrestrained nature. He is eager for freedom and has a strong commitment Zhuge Liang''s heart was bright. He only asked Li Bai to promise that he would stay.


    He has always maintained order and suppressed it by force. Even if everyone lost their memory, the canyon is still a canyon and can maintain calm.


    So, a few years later


    Maybe God will visit the canyon again and let everyone remember, so that everything will return to the best place.


    Zhuge Liang thought that his decadent breath was much less.


    Lu Yilan showed his eyes and tut tut twice.


    It has to be said that everything Zhuge Liang thought was beautiful, but he mistook the people in the canyon, lost his memory, and more people''s nature was exposed. Li Bai could not suppress the so-called calm here with his own efforts.


    People''s heart, after all, is unpredictable.


    When you go out, it''s cool.


    Zhuge Liang straightened his clothes and whispered: autumn is coming.


    In his arms, Lu Yilan quickly jumped out and climbed onto his shoulder, "what happened in autumn?"


    "Cool." Under the moon, a few smiles appeared on the man''s good-looking face, "today''s autumn is particularly cool."


    Lu Yilan Oh, and then licked his paws, asked, "is the person cool, or cold heart ah."


    She asked a calm, Li Bai''s laughter low.


    The night wind is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the white jade crown on Li Bai''s head is blown to the ground, and the ink hair rises with the wind, which is very depressed for a time.


    "He''s so cruel." Li Bai remembered the last call desk thing again, "clearly offended me, now still want to call me."


    "Well Li Bai, will you agree? "


    The man was silent for a while, and then he laughed again. This time, he was a little sad and said, "yes."


    "After all, he is Zhuge Liang and Mr. Zhuge. After all, nine years ago, he was the one who took me out of the shadow."


    As he spoke, his eyebrows drooped slightly, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow on his face, which made him very vulnerable. Suddenly, Lu Yilan felt a slight pain in his heart. Nine years ago, the man named Zhuge Liang took Li Bai out of a shadow. Nine years later, the man named Zhuge Liang tried to push Li Bai into another shadow.


    Really


    She hugged Zhuge Liang''s neck and rubbed his cool chin with her tail. The consolation was very obvious.


    Suddenly surrounded by a warm source, Li Bai was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "in winter, wearing a fox fur cloak will be warm all of a sudden."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Are you going to skin me?" She clearly knew that Li Bai was not like this, and she still "exploded" once.


    Looking at her vivid appearance, Li Bai added, "not only people are warm, but also heart is warm."


    Before long, Li Bai''s home arrived.


    A person and a fox in the wind, suddenly saw a little bit of light, "there are people at home?" Li Bai is a little confused.


    Lu Yilan sneered, "what, I pulled off the cloth covered with the night pearl when I came out today."


    "It''s a mess here. The bonfires are out. I''m afraid we''ll come back too late. We''re on the wrong way home."


    Go home.


    Li Bai''s lips gently pressed into a straight line.


    After going back to wash, Li Bai lay on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep for some reason.


    He tossed and turned, and suddenly the fox creaked.


    "Yilan, you didn''t sleep."

 Chapter 897

    "Lord Jianxian tossed and turned. How could I sleep?"


    Li Bai


    "It''s disturbing you. Why don''t I go out and sit for a while?"


    "You are stupid." Lu Yilan snorted, then propped up, "we can''t sleep, let''s have a chat."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Just talk about today." Lu Yilan said, "do you really want to promise Mr. Zhuge to stay in the Canyon?"


    "I should agree." Li Bai raised his hand to cover the light in front of him.


    After a long silence, Lu Yilan said, "then you just wait for these people to fight day by day and lose their memory day by day, and then go to tell them stories and tell them what happened before, just like the old lady."


    Such a life, just listen to people feel boring, Libai pause, "maybe."


    "Oh, and then you wait for everyone to lose their memory, and then the memories of a group of people are all dictated by you. If someone is jealous of you, shout out, you are a bandit. You want to control this group of people by instilling memory. What do you do? "


    Maybe Lu Yilan''s words are so sharp that Li Bai didn''t return to her.


    "Didn''t you say that you would leave after everyone left? Now I have to listen to others and leave it to the end of time. You are such a changeable person! Not a sword fairy She seems to be very angry, tail raised high, Li Bai can''t see a fox''s expression, but he can see clearly, the anger in her eyes.


    Angry what??


    It took him some time to think of some comparisons Delicate beautiful things, tone can not help but put soft, "you seem to particularly do not want me to stay."


    "Nonsense." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "I don''t want to see you jump into the fire pit."


    The concern between her words, like a warm wind, is embedded in Li Bai''s ice stabbed heart.


    His eyes gradually warm up, "a wave."


    "What for?"


    "Why do you It''s not a person. "


    "You discriminate against foxes."


    "No discrimination."


    "Then you..."


    Under the moonlight, the man suddenly got up, his long hair shining in the light, Li Bai looked at Lu Yilan, "if you are a person, I can hold you."


    "You can hold a beautiful woman in your arms, lean on her neck, kiss her, and..." Comfort the heart.


    Lu Yilan subconsciously covered her face with her claws. Looking at her reaction, Li Bai''s heart is unprecedented calm. If you stay here, stay here.


    After all, there is her.


    There''s a wave here.


    It''s not too hard.


    "Go to sleep." After thinking about it, Li Bai felt that his eyelids didn''t hurt so much. "Tomorrow he will go to see Zhuge and Zhuangsheng off."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So are you going or not? "


    "I''ll think about it in my dream."


    Lu Yilan: in a dream? Li Bai wants to live in a dream.


    A little bit.


    *


    after Li Bai led the people to retreat from the enemy, Zhuge Liang gave him a banquet.


    The young swordsman became a hero once by chance. Although he was indifferent to fame and wealth, he still had something fresh in his heart. He went to the banquet happily.


    Zhuge Liang is a gentleman in Li Bai''s heart.


    He was one of the most rare civil and military talents in his heyday.


    "White."


    "Mr. Zhuge."


    At the beginning of their conversation, they were quite polite. After three rounds of drinking, Zhuge Liang suddenly got up and said, "Bai, you are the hero of our canyon."


    "Mr. Zhuge praised me falsely You can''t be a hero by lifting a finger. "

 Chapter 898

    That night, they said a lot.


    From literature to sword, from sword to poetry, painting and life.


    Maybe Li Bai had been traveling for many years, and he was so lonely that he suddenly met such a person with the right appetite and poured out.


    "When I was a child..."


    "It''s like this." Zhuge Liang didn''t show any pitiful eyes. His eyes were filled with admiration. "It''s really not easy for people who grow up in such an environment to develop such temperament as Bai you."


    "Yes? Don''t you think I don''t respect my elders? " It''s better to be filial outside. Once Li Bai talks about his parents outside, he will always be comforted by others -


    in any case, your uncles and aunts are all the people who raise you up. If you have any disrespectful thoughts, you will be a son in vain. What''s more, they do that for you and let you go on the right path.


    Yes, almost all people think that he abandoned literature to martial arts because of his brain problems.


    But Zhuge Liang will not.


    The man with a feather fan and a silk scarf laughed. The beauty in his eyes lit up the haze in Li Bai''s heart for a moment. "You''re right. What you do is obedient to your heart."


    "Life has its own pursuit. What you pursue is the sword. What''s wrong with walking from the heart and cherishing the child?"


    This sentence has always remained in Li Bai''s heart.


    His heart, which left home when he was young and had nowhere to put, was shaken by this sentence.


    What''s wrong with him when he pursues Kendo with pure heart.


    Without hesitation, Zhuge Liang is Li Bai''s life mentor on the way of pursuing kendo. When he was most wavering in his pursuit of kendo, Zhuge Liang gave him peace of mind.


    Zhuge''s position in Li Bai''s heart is very important.


    After all, it''s like a lantern.


    Li Bai saw Zhuge Liang pointing to the call platform, "we have a natural battlefield here. You can go in and fight at any time and shed your blood."


    Li Bai saw Zhuge Liang pointing to the winery, "I heard that you are used to drinking, so I let the winemaker in the valley brew a wine called Dukang."


    Li Bai saw Zhuge Liang pointing to himself, "I heard that when you first came here, all over the world said, you want to find a confidant, how do you like me?"


    Later.


    They were inseparable.


    If Zhuge Liang plays the piano, Li Bai will dance the sword.


    If there is Li Bai''s poetry, there must be Zhuge Liang''s painting.


    They often travel and fish together.


    Again It''s nine years from now.


    That accident, he was surrounded by all people, heart is not confused, just cold.


    He didn''t say a word, didn''t say anything, didn''t say a word for him, how could such a person be a confidant.


    If he doesn''t say anything afterwards, Li Bai can still call him selfless and heartless, but he explains it afterwards, which really makes people feel It''s not beautiful.


    Later.


    This is it.


    Promise me.


    I know it''s hard.


    It''s more than difficult.


    Li Bai doesn''t believe Zhuge Liang. He doesn''t know what he likes and yearns for. In the past nine years, he has often mentioned that he won''t stay in the canyon forever. One day, he will leave and go to a new place to have a look.


    And then.


    Can you help me stay and look after these amnesia people.


    He wanted to say no, but in the past nine years, he got along with Zhuge Liang bit by bit, and when he first met Zhuge Liang, he could not refuse every word of comfort.


    Li Bai always said that he was fickle in his heart, but


    Who knows.


    Heartless also has the sentiment, has the sentiment also heartless.


    At the end of the dream, Li Bai felt warm around his neck.

 Chapter 899

    Before his eyes It has a white tail.


    Turn your eyes carefully and look up.


    Oh, Ho.


    A fox scratched his head.


    He was ridden by a fox.


    *


    after waking up, Li Bai felt that his head was slightly swollen and his mouth was a little dry, so he quickly opened his eyes.


    Qingming''s eyes swept over the bed, but found a small place inside the window It''s empty.


    He was a little flustered, Li Bai a flustered, quickly opened the quilt, got up and pulled off the cloth covered with the night pearl.


    At this moment, the white light of the night pearl blooms. Li Bai is about to light the light, but he suddenly finds that in the bedroom window, facing the moonlight, there is a slender and graceful shadow standing.


    The moonlight is shining, and her shadow is a little fuzzy. Li Bai can''t really see her face. He can only see a figure behind her.


    The long hair like silk, the slender arms, and the snow-white legs covered by gossamer.


    Beautiful woman.


    But Li Bai''s first thought was not that he was beautiful, but that he was beautiful! There''s one more person in their family!


    Alert heart let him instantly restrained breathing, Li Bai hand carefully touched the soft sword on the bed, and then like a gust of wind, rushed out quickly.


    The tip of the sword moved quickly. When she saw that she was about to meet the shadow, she turned her head.


    What kind of eyes they are.


    Even after many years, Li Bai still can''t forget the first time he met her.


    Clear as amber, with shallow waves, the moon that empty bright eyes as if flooding with water.


    These eyes are the same as Yilan.


    He froze in the same place, carefully looking at the girl who turned back.


    Zhen Shou e eyebrows, Danfeng eyes slightly raised, shallow eyes transparent, Ling lips gorgeous, at the moment, that beautiful face evoked a smile, that beautiful man opened his mouth.


    Lu Yilan looked at Li Bai and said, "Bai."


    Li Bai:!!


    His eyes showed a moment of blankness, and then quickly dropped the sword on the ground, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva, uncertain shout, "one, one LAN?"


    "It''s me." Lu Yilan smiles.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Yesterday, Li Bai was howling. If only you were human. At night, a Wang sent a message. The data connection was completely successful. She can become human.


    Well.


    But as soon as she became an adult, Li Bai was going to give her a present.


    The beautiful eyes swept over Li Bai''s silver sword. Lu Yilan said, "yesterday you saw me and said you wanted to despise me As soon as I saw me today, I pulled the knife. " Said, she really pretended to be a fox spirit described in a villain book, a little bit disgusted, but boundless said, "you men are all the same."


    Li Bai is just a man who has never experienced anything. He is even more confused when he is hooked up by the gorgeous beauty he likes.


    "I, I thought it was someone else."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan raised his sleeve and covered his lips with a smile. "Do you think I''m an assassin?"


    "Is there such a beautiful assassin as me?" Her eyes were silky.


    Li Bai: death.


    "Me, me."


    On weekdays, he clearly recites poems and paints, and is easy to catch.


    Today.


    But inexplicably feel tongue knot.


    No words to say, no words to boast, only feel stupid can.


    Just when Li Bai secretly criticizes himself, Lu Yilan, who is opposite him, suddenly opens his hand.


    The blue gauze is blowing down from both sides of her hand. The wind is blowing and the gauze is dancing, which makes her special The air of immortality is flowing.

 Chapter 900

    He didn''t know what she was doing, but he missed a beat.


    This


    Look at me. I kept my hand open for a long time. Lu Yilan''s hand was a little sour. She coughed twice, "Li Bai."


    "Ah?"


    "Well, why don''t you come here?"


    Li Bai:???


    "What was it?"


    Lu Yilan cut a, "come and hold me, yesterday you didn''t say that if I was a person, you would hold a beautiful woman. Now I''m transformed, do you want to come?"


    Beautiful ladies invite each other.


    If it was before, when this kind of thing did not happen, Li Bai would dare to say that he would swear and shout, what about beauty? In his eyes, it was just a skin bag.


    The so-called beauty bewitches people. They are all mentally unstable. Generally speaking, the emperors who say they are bewildered by beauty are all stupid.


    Today, he admitted that he was stupid.


    Beauty is a real stoop.


    For example, he


    When you see beauty, you can''t move your legs.


    "I..." Li Bai''s face was as red as blood, but soon his face became even more red.


    Because Lu Yilan has taken the initiative to embrace him.


    Li Bai''s heart has been far away. In the dynasty, people often said that women and men are different. He sniffed that men and women are the same, as long as they are willing to learn, they are the same.


    Now it seems that he is still wrong.


    It''s not the same.


    Even if it is as elegant as Zhuangsheng, there will be no fragrance of Yilan on his body. It''s beautiful.


    I am still laughing in the sky.


    Lu Yilan


    She dares to say that she just instilled a lot of chicken soup into Li Bai, and he certainly didn''t drink a mouthful.


    "Li Bai!"


    "Yes, Yilan. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you hear what I just told you? "


    What?


    Li Bai stepped back and kept a distance from Lu Yilan. His IQ was slowly captured. What did she just say? He, he didn''t hear.


    After careful consideration, Li Bai said, "do you mean the thing mentioned by Zhuge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s pretty accurate.


    But Lu Yilan didn''t want to say more about the distraction. She said, "it''s this."


    "I still want to advise you not to agree to it."


    Her speech is solemn, Li Bai Leng for a while, "why?"


    "You asked why again." Lu Yilan said with a smile, "go out and ask you the reasons I said this afternoon If you stay here, won''t you be lonely? "


    For the rest of my life, it must be lonely.


    However -


    Li Bai doesn''t know how to say love words, but when he was young and walked around with the Rangers, he heard them coax the girls and said, "with you, Bai won''t be lonely."


    "Poof."


    In this way, Lu Yilan understood, "but I won''t stay here all the time."


    Li Bai:!


    A man''s face suddenly changed.


    Lu Yilan yawned, then slowly sat down to the table, "I won''t stay in this place all the time, you said before You want to leave, I want to go with you


    "As a result, you want to stay." Lu Yilan tangled, "although you are very good, but I still want to travel around the world." Then she sighed again, "well, I''m going to go alone."


    Li Bai


    She won''t stay.


    This matter seems to need to be raised and carefully reconsidered.

 Chapter 901

    After that, Lu Yilan and Li Bai chatted casually about their daily life, and Lu Yilan said that he was going to sleep.


    Just after connecting the data, she just got this body, and now she is very tired.


    Li Bai looked at her tired appearance and felt a pain immediately. "You sleep, I''ll go to the soft cave outside."


    He is still guarding the gentleman''s ceremony, Lu Yilan Leng for a while, laughed, "then you go, tomorrow also want to get up early."


    "Well!"


    Li Bai is not asleep.


    He was very sensitive to the sound of breathing. He noticed that the sound of breathing in the inner room had gradually become regular and long, so he got up carefully.


    Li Bai is not a dandy.


    Seeing beauty sleeping It''s very eye-catching.


    He wanted to, but he didn''t do anything.


    Yilan.


    What he thought in his heart was true. He thought that if she became a human being, she really became a human being.


    Well.


    Then make another wish to the moonlight.


    In the past, there were people around the bed, but now there are people sharing the bed.


    *


    although he didn''t sleep all night, Li Bai was in good spirits.


    He washed his face with cold water, looked at the color, and began to prepare breakfast.


    Breakfast is quite rich. At about the same time, he woke up Lu Yilan.


    The woman on the bed had a bit of loose hair and clothes. It took her a while to make her eyes clear when she sat on the bed.


    It''s on the table outside.


    When having a meal, Li Bai said, "Yilan, are you used to chopsticks?"


    "I''m not stupid If I see you every day, I will not


    "Then you eat."


    As time goes by, the bell in the canyon rings and the call desk is about to open. Out of morality, Li Bai is going to see him off.


    When he stepped out of the house, Lu Yilan said to him in a low voice, "wait for you to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bai, after a sound, quickly went to the canyon road.


    He thought all night.


    Now, this short road, whether to stay or not, we must make a decision.


    In fact, he knew very well


    Zhuge, who has stabbed him twice, and his nine-year friendship.


    Always accompany him, never say a secret word and warm heart of a LAN.


    Yeah.


    Two on the balance, one high up.


    He almost instantly remembered what Lu Yilan said yesterday. If you feel guilty and don''t want to let all the people in the canyon lose their memory one by one, and become a machine that only knows how to call up a killing machine, you can -


    you can write a book!


    Anyway, everyone is literate. If you leave this behind and make it clear, you will naturally see it. What do you want to do with an extra one?


    He thought, too.


    Yeah.


    Yeah.


    Yeah, so he can write the solution. Why stay?


    In Li''s heart, Lu Yilan is already high.


    Mr. Zhuge, I can only take you down.


    Call desk.


    The time had come, but Zhuge Liang wore a long gown and refused to enter.


    For a long time, he finally saw the white shadow.


    There was a bleak smile on his lips. Look, he was right.


    Although


    The heart is suffering, but there is such a loyal man in the canyon who can''t bear to worry.


    Excellent.


    It''s also great to be able to recover memory in the future.


    "White!"


    He cried out.


    Li Bai also quickly went to the stage, "ZHUGE."


    "What happened yesterday..."


    "I''ve thought about it." Li Bai''s face was solemn. "I know what you mean. Go to the Canyon..."


    He didn''t say what he said later, but Zhuge Liang had already realized himself.


    "Good, good! What a confidant, Bai. You are a friend of Kongming. Kongming is very lucky! Thank goodness

 Chapter 902

    Zhuge Liang came into the stage with a smile on his face.


    Zhuang Zhou came forward and gave Li Bai a smile.


    Everybody''s up there.


    After standing here for more than half an hour, the person who saw me off remembered that there were still some things at home and left.


    Now, Li Bai is the only one standing here.


    A lonely, empty platform.


    He wanted to go home But think about it and fear that people with amnesia will come out and run around again.


    At this moment, not far from the call desk, suddenly there is a curling shadow.


    Li Bai''s heart trembled in an instant. Is it her?


    Lu Yilan saw Li Bai standing in the wind bleakly, and quickly ran over, "Bai!"


    "What are you doing here?" There was a surprise in the man''s voice.


    Lu cut, "you are here, I will come."


    Li Bai suddenly felt a little shy.


    "Poof, well, I came to you when I was bored at home alone, um Is that disturbing you? "


    "No Li Bai immediately shook his head, "I was waiting for someone, there is nothing not to disturb."


    Lu Yilan listened, oh a, "then I accompany you together, save you boring."


    He didn''t say anything, just, um.


    A person''s waiting is lonely, two people, a man and a woman''s waiting, is fragrant.


    Li Bai can''t help looking at the faces of the people beside him.


    She was also staring at the call station, and was very serious, so he could only see her side face clearly.


    Full forehead, high nose, perfect side face, and slightly raised lips.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    They didn''t talk, they just stood quietly, just It changed from standing dry to standing hand in hand.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was at its strongest, six people suddenly appeared on the stage, six people fell to the ground.


    When Lu Yilan swept away, Zhuge Liang and Zhuang Zhou were all listed.


    She sighed. It''s a pity.


    "White..."


    "I''m fine." Li Bai''s face was normal. Before Zhuge Liang and Zhuang Zhou went in, he was ready.


    As far as their fighting capacity is concerned, the possibility of standing out is too small.


    Eyes and brows droop slightly.


    While the two men were talking, someone on the ground had already moved his finger. Lu Yilan took a look, quickly stepped back and turned into a little fox sitting on the ground.


    Sure enough, six people woke up in the cold wind.


    Their eyes are clearer than Li Bai''s. They look like newborn babies.


    Li Bai squatted down and was in line of sight with a group of people. Lu Yilan suddenly felt a sense of anger on him. He looked calm, like Zhuge Liang before, and began to instill memory into a group of people.


    His morpheme is not fast or slow, and his voice is not big or small, but it shows an indescribable firmness.


    Just when Li Bai pacified these people, the people in the valley also came.


    Li got up and said hello to the group of people solemnly.


    When the leader saw Zhuge Liang with a blank face, he was suddenly very upset, "Mr. Li So did the military adviser, and he lost his memory. "


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    "He is also the belief of the residents of the canyon. He has lost his memory. People in the canyon are entitled to know about it." Li Bai took Zhuge Liang, put his hand in the leader''s hand, "take him back, let''s have a look."


    He this action, this words let leader Leng for a while, "adult, you don''t go with me?"

 Chapter 903

    After listening to the leader''s words, there was a bit of haze in Li Bai''s eyes, but soon, he returned to his light and unrestrained appearance, "this thing is too big As an outsider, I''d better not get involved in the center of power. "


    "Yes


    "There''s no way." Li Bai patted him on the shoulder and said, "people in the canyon are waiting for military strategists. On such a cold day, do you have the heart to let people here wait for military strategists?"


    I''ve talked about it, and I can''t take it any more.


    The leader who took the six amnesia members to leave felt what the military adviser had ordered It''s a big error.


    Mr. Li is not willing to take over this mess.


    He doesn''t want to spend his life here guarding a group of amnesia people.


    Well.


    "It doesn''t matter. After I''m gone, there''s Mr. Li Bai."


    "But will Lord Li Bai be willing?"


    "It''s OK. You can stay young and live forever in the canyon. Who doesn''t want to have this dream of eternal life?"


    "But Lord Li Bai doesn''t seem to be..."


    "He is. He has promised me before."


    The leader still remembers the words of the military division before going to bed last night.


    "I am very clear about the temperament of Mr. Li Bai. As long as he agrees, he will try his best to do it."


    Because of the understanding, the calculation is so clear step by step.


    Zhuge Liang is not innocent.


    He really doesn''t know


    A share of immortality that other people can''t ask for, a share of Li Bai''s persistent pursuit of freedom.


    Zhuge Liang knew very well that for Li Bai, the dream of eternal life was not as good as a pot of good wine. Of course, a thousand pots of good wine in his heart was not as good as the four words of freedom and unrestrained.


    So.


    Whose heart is the most poisonous.


    *


    watching a group of people go away, Li Bai looks down at Lu Yilan on the ground and says, "you can go home."


    Because the control of energy is not perfect, Lu Yilan is also very sleepy now. When she heard that she could go home, she got up and licked her paws. "The annoying person has finally left."


    "Let''s go back!"


    Her voice was loud, and her natural and unrestrained words were even more powerful than Li Bai himself. When Li Bai was having all kinds of YY, his hand suddenly became heavy.


    He subconsciously looked down and then froze.


    A white ball, lying on his hand.


    Then he blew it up.


    Because he knows very well that the one in his hand is not a fox, but a man! People! Still a woman!


    She is so easy to lie down, the contact area is so large, where did he meet?


    Wave after wave of yellow waste, Li Bai swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    After lying for so long, Li Bai didn''t move. Lu Yilan yawned, "Bai, why don''t you go? Isn''t it going back? "


    "Yes, yes, go back."


    He was like a puppet driven by the thread. He was frightened by Lu Yilan''s words and walked toward his home in a swinging way.


    If someone happens to pass by now, you can see


    Today, Master Li Bai, who is usually highly skilled in martial arts and has a stable footwall like Mount Tai, is unreasonably frivolous and slow.


    Slow, slow, slow, slow to the bone.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too good, maybe he walks peacefully and steadily, maybe his hands are too big and comfortable. In a word, Lu Yilan is sleepy and sleepy.


    And because of the fusion of energy, I feel sleepy.


    When Li Bai put her down, she happened to see her stomach bulging.


    She fell asleep, he thought.


    It''s so cute even when you''re asleep.


    Wait

 Chapter 904

    Li Bai, who has been staring at the little fox, suddenly thinks of something that is not suitable for children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a fox.


    So she has a lovely pink belly, but this fox will become a human.


    Oh.


    That -


    if you become an adult, it''s not a cute little belly.


    Xiangyan, Yili, and other words flashed through Li Bai''s mind. He even remembered the erotic words he heard many years ago when he traveled among the people.


    Nose a hot, little red plum blossom in the fingertips, Li Bai looked at the hand dyed red, the whole person is like being struck by thunder.


    Okay, shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    after cleaning up his face and the mess here, Li Bai had nothing to do, so he went to the study and took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to the bedroom.


    He sat on the square table beside the bed and wrote carefully about the cause and effect of the amnesia.


    When he wrote poems, his diction was gorgeous, but he used plain language to narrate the incident.


    Little by little, Li Bai narrated the past. In these things, he did not mix his personal feelings.


    Because it was passed on to later generations, because it was passed on to people like white paper. He was very fair and strict.


    Once a person puts himself into a new thing, he will find that Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening.


    After working all afternoon, Li Bai naturally stood up and shook his hand a little rudely.


    Suddenly.


    He has no place to place the eyes, placed on the bed in the bedroom.


    Yeah.


    Yeah.


    Yeah.


    A touch of snow-white, like fireworks in the night, bloomed in Li Bai''s eyes in a moment.


    Lu Yilan, from fox to man.


    It seems that she is still asleep. Li Bai''s heart is carrying the four words of being a gentleman, and his heart is reading the four words of not being polite. His whole soul is full of -


    don''t use the past three words.


    If you are not polite, do not look! He is a gentleman! gentleman! gentleman!


    *


    it''s beautiful.


    He had never seen such a man.


    Li Bai is breathing and looking at the woman on the bed. God is partial to her. It''s too much.


    He just stared at the bed for more than ten minutes, and felt his heart beating very fast, just like a little boy in love.


    Excited There''s no reason.


    After a while, he saw that Lu Yilan seemed to move suddenly. When he thought of something, Li Bai immediately floated to the back of the table and seriously mentioned the brush.


    His posture is very positive writing posture, and his eyes are also very positive reading eyes, however -


    with a pen in his hand, there is not a word on the paper.


    Looking at the book in the eyes, there is only one person hidden in the heart.


    Lu Yilan got up.


    Just as she wanted to stretch, she saw Li Bai writing there.


    In order to maintain his perfect image, Lu Yilan didn''t hold back, but naturally sat up straight and asked, "when is it?"


    "It''s time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dinner time. "


    On hearing the word "dinner", Li Bai immediately jumped up and said, "are you hungry? I''ll cook when I''m hungry


    "Cough." Lu Yilan saw his excited look and felt funny, but she was really hungry, "OK, I can try your craft again."


    "I''m lucky."


    When Li Bai cooked the meal, he was already on the moon.


    It was cold outside, so Li Bai put a table directly in the middle hall.


    "Have a drink. Have a drink on the way."


    "Yes." Li Bai took out several jars from the cupboard and put them on the table.

 Chapter 905

    "Your cooking is really good."


    Suddenly praised, Li Bai holding chopsticks, heart suddenly a warm flow out, he laughed, "delicious you eat more."


    "Well." Lu Yilan''s mouth seemed to be full and he nodded, "I eat a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her fiercely and woke up, "if you want to drink later, don''t eat so full now, or you will vomit later."


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Yilan smiles, "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t had enough."


    Two people chatting, you a word I a word, just like in the same family, eating, drinking wine, Lu Yilan looked down at Li Bai, suddenly came a sentence, "drink some wine."


    He held up his glass and took a sip of wine. As soon as he drank the spicy wine, he heard the opposite side -


    "don''t be sad today."


    He seemed to understand why she deliberately asked if she had any wine today.


    It was for him.


    Licking the corners of his mouth, he was overjoyed, and the smile on Li Bai''s face was more than usual, "I''m not sad."


    "I''ve been sad once before when Hanshin lost his memory, and I won''t repeat it this time." Li Bai looked at the waves shaking in the clear liquor, "besides, in fact, we just have no memory, people are still there."


    Lu Yilan said with a smile that Li Bai was very open-minded.


    "Yes, I always do." Li Bai said that now, he had abandoned the wine he poured out of his hand, even the little wine cup that ants could not drown, and turned to use the wine jar directly.


    The jar, which was not big or small, was lying between the man''s hands. He was very reckless and drank heavily. Because the mouth was too big, the liquid flowed from Li Bai''s neck into his collar.


    Beautiful and fragrant.


    Lu Yilan Qiao''s side is over head.


    Maybe he was drunk and drunk. Li Bai looked up and saw Lu Yilan''s smile.


    Look back and smile, Phoenix eyes hidden wave, as long as Yingying one eye


    "You have a beautiful smile."


    His praise was a little silly. Lu Yilan said, "my beauty is normal. After all, I''m a fox spirit!"


    "Then you are the most beautiful fox."


    "That''s true That''s nice. "


    The food on the table was almost clean, and only a few jars of wine were left.


    Li Bai found that Lu Yilan seems not drunk. After so much drinking, she even looks normal and has no sign of getting drunk.


    Just seeing this, he became a one-line brain after drinking wine, and suddenly he made such a surprise decision -


    she is really fine.


    Forthright and generous, more natural and unrestrained than those literati, and more elegant than the generals of the time, there are thousands of cups not drunk, really a perfect person.


    He looked at Lu Yilan with his fiery eyes. When the wine was almost finished, Li Bai stood up shaking. Lu Yilan wanted to help him, but he stopped him.


    "I, I''ll get the piano."


    With that, he went to my bookcase step by step and pulled out a sauced Guqin.


    "Let''s play the piano and dance the sword."


    So simple, so simple, so hot eyes, who can refuse.


    Lu Yilan nodded, and immediately, someone Li was about to draw out a three foot sword and begin to dance. Hey, however --


    "it''s not you who dance the sword."


    The woman raised her chin and said, "today I dance sword, you play piano."


    Drunk Li Bai:??? He plays the piano?

 Chapter 906

    Looking at Li Bai''s confused face, Lu Yilan said, "Bai, your eyes are dazed. Let you play the piano, you are just like this Well, can''t you? "


    Man, no way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In such a small moment, Li Bai felt that his dignity had been provoked.


    He coughed lightly, swung his long sleeves and sat down beside Guqin. "I can do it."


    Lu Yilan''s hand was lifted up with the sound of the piano. The silver sword was easily pulled into flower after flower in the air. Lu Yilan''s hand was very fast, and the sword was also very fast. Li Bai saw only a graceful and graceful shadow in the sound of the sword.


    This picture is so beautiful that it can enter people''s heart.


    Don''t know what to think of, he suddenly raised a voice.


    Li Bai''s singing has always been very moving, low voice sounded, unknown minor, with a cheerful wanton melody, swinging in the living room.


    His singing also brings Lu Yilan''s dance.


    Two people cooperate invisibly, voice and action, people and soul, people and singing, slowly meet and merge.


    "Your sword dance is better than mine."


    "That''s ridiculous." Lu Yilan lifted the sword and then slowly bent, "hello."


    Praised by the beauty, Li Bai gently raised his lips.


    All right.


    It was an unusual night.


    A dream of sword light and sword shadow dispels all the haze in Li Bai''s heart.


    *


    after the night, Li Bai''s mood has stabilized a lot.


    Every day, he would pay attention to the news in the canyon. Once someone lost his memory, he would go to appease people and state what Zhuge Liang had said to them.


    He didn''t say much, and he didn''t interfere much. After that, he left. It didn''t make the original people in the canyon feel that he


    It''s all over the place.


    After he came back, Li Bai enjoyed the fragrance of red sleeves. He objectively narrated the story about the canyon. Although he didn''t write for a long time, Li Bai''s speed of writing books didn''t slow down.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Spring is coming.


    This was originally the season for the recovery of all things, but because of this amnesia, it was stained with heavy death.


    "These are the last four."


    "Well, they''ve lost their memory, too. Are you going?"


    Li Bai nodded, "it''s meaningless to stay."


    "Well."


    "Again." Li Bai''s hand glided over the hair on Lu Yilan''s back, "don''t you want to go out for a walk, and then stay I can''t see you. "


    There is a lot of directivity in this statement.


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan immediately covered her head with her raised tail. For a long time, the woman''s voice was a little shy. "It doesn''t matter if you want to stay a few more days."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "It''s OK, just go as planned."


    The four men came out.


    The four lost their memories.


    Li Bai squatted down and told Big Joe about the things in the canyon. After finishing all the important things, he took out the book he had with him. "If there are still people who have amnesia in the canyon in the future, you''d better show this book to the people who have amnesia."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "Books?" Big Joe''s face was blank.


    Li Bai got up with a cry and said, "I''m going."


    "Go?" Hearing this word, Big Joe stood up a little flustered, "why do you want to leave?"


    Her question made Li Bai frown, but Yilan was still in his arms. He didn''t respond, just said, "you wait here for an hour, someone will come to pick you up, don''t be afraid."


    "No..."


    She wanted to stay, but the man only left a figure for her.


    No, Big Joe has a headache. His consciousness tells him that this man shouldn''t have left.

 Chapter 907

    It''s night.


    It''s all over.


    Lu Yilan thinks Li Bai today A little unusual quiet, she thought, ah a, "Li Bai, are you sad today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the question so straightforward? "


    "Yes." Lu Yilan hum a, "we such good relations, roundabout words too hurt feelings, so I asked you directly."


    He looked at her.


    Eyes a little bit, the light in the eyes slowly halo dye.


    Not sad, although it is heartless to say not sad, but he really It''s not sad.


    When you meet the person you want to meet the most, and you are about to travel with the person you like the most, why are you sad.


    After thinking, Li Bai shook his head, "I''m not sad, but a little disappointed. After all, we are leaving tomorrow."


    "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early today."


    "Well."


    After that, both of them lay on the bed. Li Bai thought that his thoughts were too mixed to sleep.


    But I don''t know why, looking at the wood grain on the bed board, his head gradually some Dizzy.


    *


    whose life is this.


    Li Bai looks at that People who have the same face as themselves are confused.


    He knows he is dreaming, but what is this dream?


    The people in the dream are also bent on the sword. Under pressure, they have to show a love for poetry. In order to travel, the people in the dream also make up an excuse to study. The people in the dream also go to the canyon.


    It''s just


    In the dream, there is not a wave.


    Without that fox, in my dream, he went fishing with Zhuge that day. There is no doubt that he lost as before.


    No one LAN, his life behind is still so flat light, until that day, five kill smoke.


    At that time, no one comforted him or comforted him. Under various false accusations, he had a direct dispute with Zhuge Liang, and the two sides had a terrible quarrel.


    After that, because Zhuge was going to the call station, they made up.


    Before reconciliation, Zhuge Liang cried and entrusted the Canyon The man in the dream agreed after many entanglements.


    What happened next made Li Bai''s three views confused.


    He devoted himself to managing the canyon, instilling memories into everyone, telling everyone that you have lost your memory, but you have leaders and people who love you.


    Later


    Life is too long, too long. Every time I live in the canyon, I have to go to the call desk and lose my memory. What''s the difference between living and dead?


    In his dream, he advocates giving up entering the call desk. Instead of doing this kind of killing machine, he should slowly leave this life and this memory Face death well.


    Then he was splashed with dirty water by a group of people.


    Later, Li Bai, who was attacked by all sides, left his sword and wine pot and went far away.


    Years later.


    When he came back, the people in the canyon recovered their memory, but forgot -


    there was a man named Li Bai who had been here for 30 years, just to tell the people here day after day that you have not been abandoned, and your memory is not a blank.


    You''ve had warmth, company, life and death.


    Everybody forgot.


    It was a night.


    Li Bai sees a man like a dog in his dream and sneaks into


    Li Bai''s house.


    He was lonely, he pulled up the green lotus sword of Li Bai''s house, and he left.


    Before leaving, he didn''t know what to think of and threw his wine gourd on the ground.


    Ha ha.

 Chapter 908

    After that, the man''s back became smaller and smaller in the moonlight.


    Then the camera suddenly zooms in. Li Bai sees him in his dream, kneels down with his sword, and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Soon after, he lay down on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    A dog.


    Lonely like a dog.


    *


    Li Bai wakes up with fright.


    His forehead was full of cold sweat. What he was afraid of was not the tragic ending in the dream, but alone.


    The dream is so real that he is alone from beginning to end.


    After sitting in bed for a long time, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Don''t you stay."


    "You stay, in the future In the future, if these people shout that you are a bandit and that you want to occupy the canyon, what will you do then? "


    "Come on, don''t promise them."


    A series of words.


    Lu Yilan''s "deliberate" reminders and "prophecies" at some times have been mixed with the "facts" in her dreams.


    Is it that the man suddenly leans to his side and looks at Lu Yilan, who is still sleeping on his pillow.


    He looked at her tender face, suddenly couldn''t help lowering his head, soft lips gently depicting each other''s lips, maybe the kiss is too deep, the person under the body even unconsciously sent out a few words.


    He was stunned for a moment, and his heart was burning.


    For a long time, he calmed down and raised Lu Yilan''s chin with his index finger.


    "Yilan."


    "Could it be that You''re not a fox at all. You''re a God, my God. Are you the one who came down from Yaotai to cross the white road


    It was quiet in the middle of the night, except for Li Bai''s low laughter and the sound of insects singing.


    The man gave a sound and rubbed her face with his finger pulp. "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    "The God of white."


    "With you, we have today''s Li Bai."


    Thinking of what, he suddenly dropped a kiss on Lu Yilan''s eyebrows.


    Shallow, cool, without a trace.


    Li Bai once heard the swordsman who traveled on the road say that the kiss between the eyebrows of ghosts and spirits will leave a brand in each other''s soul.


    Promise


    The brand of being a slave.


    In this way, no matter where the earth is and where the reincarnation is, the Lord and the servant will not be separated.


    *


    the carriage started at dawn.


    Li Bai thought.


    There are still a lot of gains in the past ten years. The biggest one is to take a person with you when you leave here.


    I took a person I like to go.


    He left the prosperous Tang Dynasty for ten years. If he goes back, it will be a great change.


    Well, after going back, he has to understand the local conditions and customs well, and sell calligraphy and paintings well. After all, he has one more person to support.


    Well, I don''t know if his reputation at that time is still there.


    Forget it. It''s not hard to do it again.


    Li Bai is planning everything in the future. Everything is very good. After all, he has love in his heart and is not afraid of the distance.


    The wheels of the car turned and made a regular sound. Li Bai walked and sang a rhythmic ballad.


    "Li Bai, what are you singing?" Lu Yilan got up and lifted the car curtain.


    Li Bai looked at her sleepy eyes, very gentle smile, "sing you."


    Lu Yilan:???


    "Listen, I''m singing."


    "I have a beautiful woman. I look like a peach and a plum. When I look at the city, I look at the country."


    "I''ve got a beautiful woman. I''m so surprised. I''m so happy when I smile..."


    Singing, Li Bai suddenly asked, "do you know the key point of these words I sing?"


    Lu Yilan:?


    "I''m beautiful?"


    "To say you are beautiful, you can use The country and the city are magnificent, with bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful appearance and beautiful scenery


    "Silly."


    "The point is..."


    "I have a beautiful woman."


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 909

    Come back.


    I don''t remember how many times I got up from here.


    Lu Yilan jumps off the stage, and then She didn''t see Wang.


    She was a little flustered. Then she went around the space and finally saw him in a corner behind a table in the room.


    Dressed in red, the country is beautiful.


    "Ah Wang


    "Well." The man''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, and then he opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes Well, she has a high level of education. She can''t describe it. She just feels very clear.


    "You will come."


    "Well, are you tired?"


    "No A Wang shakes his head and pulls Lu Yilan to stand up. "I''m just adding energy and sorting out information."


    "I haven''t reported you back this time. I''ll continue to report."


    "Welcome Alan back."


    "The 17th task, character Li Bai, has a perfect ending. You have gained 20 happiness points and 2000 belief points."


    "Current level: 6


    current happiness index: 73


    current belief value: 6100


    experience: 60000 / 100000."


    "At present, you have finished rewriting all the novels of the three authors. Alan, you are level 6!"


    "Well, do I have enough energy? When can I When can I go back to see my parents? "


    "Just two more missions." This time, a Wang gave an accurate answer, "now the energy is enough for you to go back, but there is no way to draw your soul back."


    Lu Yilan''s hand tightened.


    Or I can''t go back.


    A Wang has been paying attention to this she, see her tight hand appearance, he pursed lips, this is sad?


    He gave her a hug.


    Caught off guard, he was hugged by the peerless beautiful man and said that he didn''t have any waves in his heart. It was a joke. Lu Yilan looked at a Wang''s face in a daze, "you..."


    "Don''t be sad." Wang looked at her eyes, "you are very powerful, just two tasks, you put up your hand to do in the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof


    "You laugh." He also smile, smile as a hundred flowers bloom, "I am also very happy."


    Lu Yilan: she can see it.


    However, the woman''s eyes slightly down, her eyelashes at the moment played a circle of shadow.


    She''s happy. She''s happy, too.


    Lu Yilan in the space how long, a Wang held her for how long, until she said to open a new task, a Wang just let go, summoned the virtual screen.


    "The author''s books are all gone before. Now there are new books."


    "Which one do you choose?"


    Now there are more choices


    Lu Yilan''s eyes gently swept this colorful cover, and finally, her fingers stopped on this "strange smell".


    "That''s it."


    "All right."


    "Subtract 15 belief values ~ read script."


    Lu Yilan''s brain, an instant more than a wave of ghost things.


    Strange news, this book sounds very high-end, the cover is very high-end, the author''s name is very high-end, but the content is very grounded


    The novel of the president of ghost marriage!


    The male master of Hades doesn''t have to go, the female master of yin and Yang doesn''t have to go, the female master of yin and Yang doesn''t have to go, the female master of Ox doesn''t have to go, and the female master is not afraid of Hades.


    Yeah.


    There are too many routes for men and women to flirt with. Lu Yilan ignores these things and puts his mind on the killing of the target.


    This The name sounds very funny. It''s even more funny than the name.


    He is the cousin of the underworld. He is the only God on the way to the fire of the underworld. He is the most noble flower of the underworld and the incarnation of the flower on the other side.

 Chapter 910

    He is a character who appears only in the middle of the novel.


    The young man who has been sleeping for thousands of years and finally wakes up, is loyal to the guidance of fate, leaves the road of fire and leads to the world, to understand the cause and effect left behind thousands of years ago.


    After ending the cause and effect, Sha VA thought the changed world was particularly interesting, so he forged an identity for himself and kept it.


    He had a light curiosity about everything in the world. In order to learn more about the world, he entered Xingda and began his emotional experience.


    In the University, he met the female owner Luo Yanran, and was attracted by each other''s character and temperament, quickly fell in love unilaterally, and then launched the pursuit of the female owner.


    However, he didn''t know that Luo Yanran was already with his royal highness Pluto. They didn''t show up together, just because There were some contradictions before.


    With the appearance of Shasha, Pluto, who has been keeping a high and cool tone, finally finds that Luo Yanran is very good, and he is not the only excellent man who can be attracted by her.


    If he wants to go to the end with beauty, he can''t go on like this.


    His Highness the underworld repents and expresses her deep love to the female Lord one night. Before the two of them, they were you Nong and I Nong. When they do this again, Luo Yanran hardly thinks about it, so she agrees with the male Lord.


    Then, on the full moon night, Luo Yanran and his royal highness Pluto kiss each other affectionately under the stars and the moonlight. His royal highness, dark son Shasha, who promotes the development of the plot, is watching.


    It hurts.


    In the extreme pain, shava left. After wandering around the world for a while, he suddenly felt that he was going to break through. So, seeing through the world, shava returned to the underworld and fell asleep on the road of fire again.


    If this is the end of the novel, the man is not sad and deserves no sympathy.


    However -


    people and ghosts have different ways.


    People and ghosts are bound by the way of heaven.


    On the day when Pluto and Luo Yanran got married, the way of heaven sent countless dark thunder to the underworld. Sleeping on the road of fire, he was awakened by the thunder.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw the man and the woman in the red wedding dress intertwined in the air, married, thundered and killed, and instantly understood what had happened.


    As an infatuated man, how can he watch the woman die with the man!


    He went up without hesitation!


    He was struck by thunder and split into cannon fodder.


    He died.


    Died at the wedding banquet of the man and the woman.


    At this point, the story is not over, because after more than three months of sadness, the man and the woman held another wedding. It was about the last time that the way of heaven had thunder to punish. This grand wedding was not interrupted.


    As everyone in the six realms knows, his Royal Highness the underworld has married a gorgeous wife. For a moment, the female master''s scenery is the same.


    This is the end of the novel.


    Many readers left a special message at the back of the novel


    Although it''s right for men and women to do so, they always feel that killing and cutting is very frustrating.


    If he died normally, he would die, but we can''t accept this kind of routine for the female dog! In order to vindicate this kind of high-quality male mate in all novels, we made a wish.


    Reverse his end.


    Please let shava be a good man in the novel all the time.


    Looking at these words, Lu Yilan turned off the virtual screen, "this book The title doesn''t match the content. "

 Chapter 911

    "Well, what''s the insert this time?" Lu Yilan looks up at a Wang.


    The man paused, "just a moment."


    After a few minutes, the virtual screen suddenly lights up with two more options.


    "The first one, Li Niannian, is the person whose target is to kill someone who owed a cause and effect war ten thousand years ago."


    "Second, many spirits, the target people kill the students in Xingda."


    The old rule is to choose between two.


    This time, there were so many different characters. Lu Yilan almost didn''t hesitate and chose the first one.


    Seeing that she was so simple, Wang stopped for a while and said, "the better the conditions are, the better the opportunity to get in No, do you want to think about it? "


    Reminder?


    Such an obvious reminder.


    Lu Yilan hesitated, but soon she turned back.


    The convenience of identity is basically irreversible. The time to go in Think about it carefully, maybe it can be changed.


    "No, it''s still one."


    "OK..."


    There was a little worry in his eyes, but soon, this emotion disappeared, "confirm the goal, load into the world!"


    "- confirm the loading of the world''s" strange news ", loading 100%, and the task begins. -"


    memory rushes into the mind in a flash.


    Lu Yilan now knows why, before he came here, a Wang''s "eventful" reminder that the time to come in may not be good.


    Recently, the original owner had already seen Sha Sha, and at that moment, he made a wish to make her family happy after her death. Unfortunately, she was not dead, and she had not changed her life successfully, so she could repent!


    Trying to get rid of his bondage, Lu Yilan sat up and yelled, "stop!"


    The killing stopped.


    He looked at Lu Yilan with some puzzled eyes.


    Lu Yilan also opened her eyes at the moment. The moment she opened her eyes, she was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now she knows why shava is called a high-quality male partner.


    Because this face, this figure, is absolutely worthy of the four words of love.


    Perhaps because he was born in the underworld, his clothes and hair were mainly black. His long black hair was falling quietly, and his luster was pleasing, just like the best silk.


    He has long and narrow eyebrows, high nose and pursed lips. Of course, the most prominent part of his whole face is his eyes.


    And red other shore flower a color, burning flame eyes.


    Lu Yilan shakes her mind a little, but she reacts quickly! She has something important to do now! It''s not easy to see beautiful men!


    "I changed my mind."


    "Well..." Sha Sha''s eyebrows wrinkled, "again?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "I want to change."


    "All right, say what you want." Sha Sha raised his hand and lit a flower. "This is the last time, if you change it again..."


    The man''s lips suddenly rose, "I''ll change my mind. "


    " I will refuse all your requests. "


    Lu Yilan: (¥Î ''§¥) ¥Î


    this wish is particularly important to the whole situation.


    Lu Yilan quickly analyzes the current background of the original owner. Li Niannian was born in a patriarchal family with a brother on her head, so her parents treat her very generally.


    A year ago, the original owner was detected to have a very serious heart disease, this disease, the family conflicts came out.


    The Li family is not rich, but it is absolutely not bad.


    They can give money for the operation, but they have to sell the house in the name of Li Niannian''s brother.

 Chapter 912

    Li Fu and Li Mu can''t accept it


    So they have been procrastinating, just giving Li Niannian conservative treatment, and instilling in Li Niannian the idea that his family is very poor, in order to treat you, they have broken the pot and sold iron.


    Because of improper treatment, Li Niannian, who had started to wither, withered faster. His body was almost one year old every day. After a year''s delay, his body was basically disabled.


    The original owner also has been very guilty, with the dilapidated body drag home, drag brother.


    However, Lu Yilan, who looks at the world from the perspective of God, clearly sees that half a year ago, when Li Niannian was very suitable for heart surgery, the hospital found a heart source that matched her and happily told Li''s parents, but!


    In order to save the huge operation cost, the two concealed the matter.


    The cause and effect all came out. Before, when the original owner made a wish, shava also reminded her twice that her family was not a good thing, so she had better change her wish.


    It can be seen from this that Shasha still has a slight liking for the person who helped him ten thousand years ago. No, maybe she has more liking than she thought.


    Then, she has to fight for the maximum benefit.


    "Can I make any wish?" Lu Yilan looks at the killing.


    Kill to cut a side eye, just want to hum a, bumped into Lu Yi Lan''s eyes.


    That pair of In the clear eyes.


    Very emotional, very pure, his heart suddenly some pity, "can, as long as not with the same wish before."


    As his royal highness on the road of huozhao, Shasha felt that although he was not the embodiment of justice, he had a little sense of right and wrong.


    In his eyes, the three people of the Li family are not human.


    Good benefactor, make a wish Also three scum paved a good future, let him extremely dissatisfied.


    "Then I will."


    "Yes."


    He seems quite gentle when he talks.


    This gives Lu Yilan strong courage, she light cough two, "I want you to accompany me for a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?" Kill cutting Leng for a while, asked again, "what do you say?"


    "I want you to stay with me for a year."


    Kill felling''s eyes instantly killed Lu Yilan.


    The people on the opposite side are not ordinary people. They are the spirits of the fire road that absorbs thousands of grievances. With this eye knife, Lu Yilan is a bit out of breath because of all kinds of pressure.


    But it''s one thing to be out of breath, and it''s another thing to insist on it. Under pressure, she looked back at Shasha and said, "you can do anything you just said."


    Killing and cutting


    Dig a hole for yourself.


    However -


    once you make a wish, you can''t take it back.


    He once talked about cause and effect with people in the world. If he talked about cause and effect again, it would be very troublesome.


    "You accompany you, how to accompany you."


    "A year ago I received Yunda''s admission notice, I have never been to university, I want to have a healthy body, and then go to university


    "Then you go alone -" isn''t that ok?


    However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Lu Yilan.


    "I''m lonely. I want you to accompany me."


    Killing and cutting


    "All right?" Lu Yilan raised his big wet eyes.


    At this moment, the heart of killing was sprouted.


    This look reminded him of a little suckling cat he raised on huozhao road many years ago. When he was hungry, he would look at him like this.

 Chapter 913

    "I have one last question." Sha VA sat on the bed, "since you want to go to university, why don''t you choose the option I gave you directly."


    "I can give you a healthy body, a bright future, and even You can choose your own marriage, husband, you can predict


    "I know." Lu Yilan almost turned his eyes. Indeed, if she was the original owner, she would choose the condition of killing and cutting as long as she had a little intelligence, but! She is Lu Yilan, so, a woman said a deep sentence, she shook her head, and then stretched out her hand to hold the sleeve of the sofa, very seriously said, "but changed the body, I am not me."


    Her eyes and voice were quiet.


    Sha Sha suddenly felt


    I think this girl has a personality.


    "I promise you."


    "One year."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Perfect, one year''s time is enough to keep Shasha away from the center of the whirlpool. At that time, the marriage between the underworld and Luo Yanran will not affect Shasha.


    I don''t know why


    Sha Sha looked at the smiling teeth in front of his eyes. He felt a little strange in his heart. After ten thousand years, people on earth have become so easy to be satisfied.


    Just a year''s life, so happy? He couldn''t help asking, "from today on, you only have 365 days of life. Why are you so happy?"


    There are still many problems in killing and felling.


    Judging from his miscellaneous questions, Lu Yilan speculates that although he has just woken up and entered the WTO, he still has the memory of ten thousand years ago, but in essence it should be Out of touch with society.


    She may be able to use the new methods of the new century to win his favor.


    "Because..." Lu Yilan opened the corner of her lips, her eyes suddenly filled with dots of light, she raised her head, looking at Shasha, "because I have more than one year''s life, but one year''s company."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Is that so?"


    "Well." She hung her eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    However, Sha Sha felt that his whole three outlooks had been brushed out.


    It''s because of this


    Just a year''s company, so happy?


    *


    at the first meeting, Lu Yilan''s impression of Sha Sha did not go down. On the contrary, he was very fond of this little girl in the world.


    For the first time in so many years, he saw such a girl.


    Don''t talk much, eyes clear, simple and pure to such a person.


    It''s just quiet. When she talks with her, she will easily feel that kind of joyful reverence, which makes Shasha very useful.


    Of course, the most important thing is -


    Sha VA found that every time he talked to the girl in front of her, she would be stunned or even stunned.


    When he asked why, she looked shyly at his face.


    Then he praised his appearance.


    Ah.


    In this world, there are so few girls who are so cute and pure, who can be cute and ask for little, and who have eyes and tell the truth.


    So he decided -


    to make her wish carefully, so that she could live happily and wantonly in this year.


    "Read."


    "Your Highness." Lu Yilan looks up.


    "Don''t call me your highness." Sha Sha said with a smile, "it''s strange to call your highness."


    Lu Yilan said, "what do I call you?"


    "You call me Pan an


    Lu Yilan:???


    Pan an?

 Chapter 914

    Looking at Lu Yilan''s slightly subtle eyes, Sha faleng said, "what''s wrong with Pan an''s name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This name is not very good, but the person this name represents is very good.


    "Why did you suddenly think of Pan''an?"


    After hearing this, the man''s face turned back slightly, and the whole person showed a little pride. "I went to your library these nights and found Pan an is used to describe a beautiful man


    "The name of Savar is too conspicuous in the world, so the pseudonym Pan''an is very suitable for me."


    Lu Yilan


    Fork.


    Seeing Lu Yilan''s face suddenly changed, Sha Sha patted her on the shoulder, "what do you mean by that expression? Do you think it''s a bad name? "


    "It''s not good." Lu Yilan affirmed.


    "Oh."


    After hearing Lu Yilan''s words, Sha Sha laughs and leans forward.


    His delicate eyebrows, wanton red eyes suddenly bumped into Lu Yilan''s eyes, the man''s eyebrows slightly astringent, whispered, "do you think my appearance doesn''t match this name?"


    The man is too close, even the eyelashes in Lu Yilan''s eyes are the kind of clear root, a woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then holding the hospital bed back to sit a little bit, like hesitation for a while, then slowly said, "but you are killing logging, when killing logging is good, why do you want to call pan an?"


    "Besides, the name of Shasha It''s got a lot of character, it''s nice to hear. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When he was praised, he felt better. He looked at the girl with firm words, and his eyebrows suddenly raised.


    I thought


    It''s boring to follow a mortal for a year, but she gives him a lot of favor.


    Well.


    It''s not easy to meet such a person who is in line with his own character. Sha Sha is very careful now. This girl named Li Niannian is ready to cover up for a year.


    Give me what you want.


    A year later, when her life was over, he decided to write a reincarnation scroll to make her happy in the next life.


    "That''s right." As if thinking of something, shava called Xialu Yilan''s name, "I''m here today. I have a surprise to tell you."


    "Surprise?" Lu Yi Lan Leng for a while, "what surprise?"


    "Guess what."


    Lu Yilan


    "Well, I know you can''t guess." Although the girl is very good at speaking, she is as stupid as a little fool, and her IQ is not high at first sight.


    Lu Yilan: what''s the tone?


    "Come and see what this is."


    Lu has not yet make complaints about the end of his life, but he has been stuffed with a hot gold. letter of admission.


    When she saw the name of the school on the notice, her pupils narrowed.


    Xingda.


    She changed the direction of the plot before, but the plot of kengdai turned back to the original point?


    Lu Yilan was a little cold in his heart. On one side, Sha Sha talked about the notice. "These two days, I went to the library to read books and listen to people chatting. They said Xingda is the university that most students want to go to. "


    "If you want to go to college for a year, you have to go to the best one."


    "You see, are you satisfied with this notice?"


    He''s like a credit card.


    Although she wanted to put him in the garbage, Lu Yilan was still very moved. She held the notice in her hand and said, "thank you for killing me!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s a little help."

 Chapter 915

    I don''t know how to kill someone. Just at the moment when he turns his head, Lu Yilan: it''s time for the hospital to come to an end. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s August 20. According to the admission notice, Xingda is going to start school.


    In order to accompany Lu Yilan to study in Xingda, Sha Sha also forges an admission notice. However, Sha Sha''s name is too eye-catching, so Lu Yilan gives him a name, which Li does not forget.


    Never forget.


    Although the main line of the plot still follows the past, the cannon fodder in the line has changed. She believes that the ending of this slaughter should not be as tragic as in the plot.


    "What are you thinking?" Sha Sha fanned Lu Yilan with a small fan. "He was absent-minded."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan takes a look at Sha Sha, who is wearing a short shirt and bell bottoms. Although his red eyes turn from red to black, it doesn''t damage his beauty. Instead, it gives birth to a mysterious temperament of Sha Sha.


    It''s a good match for men.


    Aware of the girl around with a very hot eyes staring at himself, kill cutting suddenly dark Shuang, look at him? Looking so aboveboard?


    Is he going to expose her, or is he going to expose her?


    See to kill felling suddenly ah, "Nian Nian, why do you always look at me?"


    "I heard that there are more beautiful men in Xingda." Lu Yilan knew what he was thinking when he saw shava''s proud little appearance. "Now look at you. I''ll take a closer look at you later at the admissions office to see if there are any more handsome men than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    Sha Hua hum a, then throw the fan in Lu Yilan''s hand, and then put his eyes to the gate of Xing, a group of greasy boys, "you can''t find it."


    Lu Yilan didn''t answer his words, but just laughed.


    *


    in August, the sun scorches the earth.


    Lu Yilan''s arm was exposed to the sun, and it was very hot in a few minutes.


    She let out a hiss, and then her hand accidentally touched Sha Sha.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Sha Sha, why are your hands so cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a ghost. " Sha Sha almost rolled his eyes, "cold-blooded, not hot."


    Listen to him, Lu Yilan is jealous for a while, then YY arrives at another point, "are you a ghost, not afraid of light? Are you not afraid of the sun? "


    Killing and cutting


    "You see the ghost story of what era." "From hundreds of years ago, as long as they are ghosts who can walk in the world, no one is afraid of the sun."


    They talked and laughed at the gate of Xingda, and then joined the new students in the queue.


    "Niannian, you can live with me after entering school."


    "Ha?"


    Live together?


    "Why live together?"


    Sha Sha just wanted to say the reason, but when he thought it was outside, he bowed down and leaned against Lu Yilan and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to give you a breath at midnight every day."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "That''s fine. We''ll apply for an overnight stay later."


    "Good."


    "Cut." Just after the two reached an agreement, a slightly sharp female voice suddenly inserted into the middle of the two people.


    Lu Yilan turns around. A girl in a light blue skirt looks at two people with disdain. Seeing Lu Yilan looking at her, she suddenly raises her middle finger and compares her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sha Sha''s eyes narrowed, and then he pulled down Yi Lan and asked, "what''s the meaning of turning the Phoenix upside down?"

 Chapter 916

    Fuck!


    Lu Yilan was a little confused about this beautiful idiom. She pulled it carefully, and then asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Kill felling to hang down Feng Mou, "ask not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes.


    I just don''t know if you can bear the answer.


    Red face and low voice explained to kill cut the meaning of the confused, some male Leng for a while, then immediately raised his finger to the girl behind.


    Lu Yilan clearly saw that there was a black air in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, he was caught by the arm and killed for a moment.


    Before the change, someone dared to hold his elbow like this. Without saying a word, he slapped his backhand directly, but Li Niannian


    Taking a deep breath, shava explained, "the man just said that it''s a shame that we can''t live together here."


    "Ask us if we are going to school in Laixing University, or if we are going to be in trouble in Laixing University."


    Lu Yilan


    "Go ahead and teach her a lesson."


    Lu''s voice just fell, the black air around the girl before two or three circles, and then suddenly into her mind.


    "What did you do to her?"


    "Don''t make such a small voice." Sha Sha raised his hand. "I''ve done a trick. Now no one else can hear us."


    Feeling curious, Lu Yilan looked around and then yelled. As expected, none of the people around had any response.


    "How powerful!"


    Killing and cutting Never seen the world.


    But, but she didn''t see the world. She was lovely.


    Well.


    Kill cutting think, this Li Niannian furtive stupid appearance, or can set off his wisdom and handsome.


    "That''s right." Lu Yilan remembered that she had not finished asking the question before, "what did you just do to that girl?"


    "Hum." A butcher made a ¨q (¨s¨r¨r) expression, "isn''t she full of mouth, I gave her a luster, let her this month, night and night to be a bride."


    Lu Yilan: it''s poisonous.


    The two men talked nonsense all morning in the cover of killing and cutting, and then they successfully signed up for the school.


    So big campus, red banners everywhere, beautiful men and women coming and going.


    Sha Sha took Lu Yilan''s luggage and cut it. "He also said that there were many peerless beautiful men. I didn''t see anyone who could be called peerless all the way." None of them is half as beautiful as him.


    "Your Highness, what you want to say is not I want to say that I can''t compare with you. " From the beginning of coming in, Lu Yilan''s brain kept popping out the sound of killing.


    This is uglier than me!


    This is uglier than me!


    This is still uglier than me!


    After exchanging for intermediate hypnosis The strong idea of paying attention to people around her will be conveyed to her mind.


    And then she was full of uglier than me.


    The man coldly looked at Lu Yilan one eye, "compare what compare, these people also dare to compare with me?"


    Lu Yilan


    "Have you ever seen a firefly compare with a full moon?"


    Well, I haven''t.


    Lu Yilan was speechless in front of him, so he didn''t see Sha Sha''s red ears.


    Oh, what a shame to boast about yourself.


    In the afternoon, shava finished everything, and then ate in the canteen with Lu Yilan.


    "Hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t call me hello. You can call me your highness or you can call me Shasha. "

 Chapter 917

    "Yes, your highness."


    Sha cutting said Lu Yilan was so obedient, he was very satisfied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to do it all the time?" Lu Yilan sighed. She has been sitting here all afternoon. "No matter what, you have to deal with it by yourself, and then let me wait for the result, every time Then I''m not here to experience a year''s college life. I''m here to be served by you for a year. "


    "Isn''t that good?" There is a little doubt in the man''s eyes.


    Lu Yilan shook his head, "not good."


    "It''s useless for me." Lu Yilan put down his chopsticks and pursed his lips. "I don''t care. Next time you must take me."


    Originally, killing and cutting was just a casual glance, but Lu Yilan''s firmness and persistence in his eyes ran into his pupil.


    For so many years, he has rarely seen such a girl like him. If there is a cheap and shortcut, he has to be such a down-to-earth girl.


    "Good." Sha Sha''s voice was soft and pleasant. "Since you said that, I''ll take you with me next time."


    "All right." Lu Yilan smiles sweetly.


    After discussing things about doing things, they began to eat seriously. They found that Lu Yilan''s table manners were very nice. For example, chopsticks never touched the bowl when eating.


    There was something subtle in his mind.


    According to her previous experience and education, she shouldn''t be like this.


    He thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason.


    But after stopping and looking around for a few eyes, he found something wrong, "Niannian, these people Why are they all looking at me? "


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan took his face out of the plate, and then swept around the canteen. There are indeed many primary school girls who are looking at Shasha and swallowing the food in their mouths. "It should be to see that you are handsome."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan found that after she finished the word Shuai, her eyes lit up.


    He sat up straight, and then coughed twice, "yes, handsome. Originally, I wanted to teach these impolite people a lesson. Since they came to see my face, I won''t teach them a lesson."


    Lu Yilan


    She seems to have discovered a little secret.


    Shava seems to have a kind of abnormal liking for his appearance, and it seems to have a kind of abnormal pleasure for others to praise his appearance.


    Oh, Ho.


    His highness, who is very ostentatious about his appearance.


    *


    I don''t know how to deal with the superior leaders over there. They skip the military training and move out of the dormitory on the first day of school, and no one asks them for tea.


    The next day, the morning was light.


    There was no need to sleep at all, so I got up early.


    When I opened the curtains of the rented house, there was a lot of light here. Sha Sha looked at the time and remembered what Lu Yilan said yesterday


    On the first day of school, don''t be late, so he went into Lu Yilan''s bedroom.


    As the window passed by, he glanced at the protruding dumpling on the bed.


    Round, curled up there, he was slightly stunned for a moment, then raised his leg and walked to the bedside.


    "Read."


    Wake up a square, the bed did not move.


    "Read."


    The sound of killing and cutting rose slightly, and the people on the bed still did not move.


    "Li Niannian."


    Three times after waking up, shava felt that his voice was very impolite, and the people on the bed still lay firm.

 Chapter 918

    She''s dead asleep.


    After calling for more than ten minutes, this sentence floated in shava''s heart.


    After thinking about it, a book he saw in the library mentioned


    Wake up, you can hold her nose, such a success rate is 100%.


    He raised his eyebrows and quickly squatted down. He reached out and pulled the hair out of Lu Yilan''s face. Well, a very delicate face came into his eyes.


    Dai''s eyebrows are slender and curved. Her eyes are closed tightly. Her eyelashes are like a small fan. They vibrate slightly under his breath. Qiong''s nose and lips are delicate


    It''s lovely.


    Although lovely, but he still want to pinch.


    Index finger and middle finger together, Lu Yilan''s face was red, kill cutting see her LAN red a little deep, released the hand.


    Then she whimpered.


    The whimper of a man''s heart.


    Lu Yilan''s reaction was quite interesting. He pinched and pinched, and his heart was a little dark.


    But dark Shuang has to pay a price. When he reached out his hand again, the man on the bed suddenly stretched out his hand and threw it impatiently in the direction of killing.


    "Pa" of a, kill felling of left face a ache.


    This is the first time in thousands of years that the noble dark son of the underworld, his royal highness Shasha, has been expelled.


    He was forced by the slap.


    He climbed on the bed, oh, dare to hit him, he must give her a little color to see.


    However, after Sha Sha climbed up to Lu Yilan''s bed, a very exciting music sounded!


    "When! Dangdangdang! When! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    As soon as shava heard the sound, he brushed and fell on the bed.


    Before he thought about why he had to lie down, Lu Yilan sat up straight, which made him even more motionless


    Lu Yilan looks out of the window with her eyes bleary, then shakes her hair, lifts the quilt and gets ready to get up.


    All of a sudden!


    "Why are you in my bed?"


    I wipe, how can Savart lie next to her!


    Killing and cutting


    Before Shasha had time to speak, Lu Yilan thought of another thing, "was it that you were too tired for me last night, and then you went to sleep here?"


    Lu Yilan stares at the head of a chicken coop, bends down and pats shava lying on the side, "thank you, your highness shava ~"


    shava: I''m confused with jpg.


    With that, Lu Yilan quickly took the clothes at the head of the bed, and then rushed to the bathroom.


    The sound of running water came.


    Wait.


    Shasha suddenly felt that something was wrong. He was still a little angry just now. Why did the feeling of confusion in his heart disappear after these bad things? What''s the ghost?


    He didn''t get angry when he was slapped.


    ¡­¡­


    Shava suspects Guisheng here. Lu Yilan quickly brushes her teeth, washes her face and changes her clothes. Just as she is going to cook, she goes into the next bedroom, "Your Highness shava, it''s more than seven o''clock, you are still lying in bed if you don''t brush your teeth or wash your face ~"


    "so lazy, you are late for class on the first day!"


    "Get out of bed ~"


    shava: jpg.


    Is he lazy?


    Who is the person who gets up to call her after six?


    Although he was very angry, Sha VA went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Looking at the red left face in the mirror, he reached out and waved to erase the left trace.


    Well, it saves her asking questions.

 Chapter 919

    After taking care of myself, I went out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he came out, he smelled a delicate smell.


    What is she doing?


    Further on, Sha Sha saw Lu Yilan. She was wearing a pink, especially ugly apron, and she was still bumping something in her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Make breakfast." Lu Yilan did not look back, "there is breakfast on the table, you eat first."


    On the table?


    His eyes stopped on the simple bread and milk on the table? "I don''t eat," he said


    "Well, why not?" Lu Yilan guards the toaster, turns around and looks at Shasha,


    a man says that he doesn''t like eggs.


    But shouting -


    "I don''t eat eggs" always feels a little silly.


    "Because this egg and bread are too ugly for me."


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    "you can have this breakfast."


    Wait.


    It''s too ugly for my beauty. Just eat it.


    What does that mean? Lu Yilan saw that Sha Sha said this kind of dog words seriously and turned silently.


    Shava thought that she just gave in. Who knows, soon after, she suddenly brought a new breakfast.


    Bread, eggs, milk.


    But the bread and the eggs were all heart-shaped.


    "Mumble, can this be worthy of your beauty?"


    "Is this what you made for me?"


    Lu Yilan said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it... "


    "Don''t pour it out." Flat a thunder, kill cutting suddenly grabbed Lu Yilan hand plate, whole in front of himself, "he is now my thing."


    This is the first time in so many years that someone has cooked for him.


    For the first time.


    I cook for him.


    He can''t live up to his wish. Although he doesn''t eat eggs, he can''t live up to it! This friendship is priceless!!


    Lu Yilan on the other side looked at the killing and cutting, and felt a little confused when he ate the fried eggs like a fool.


    What the hell.


    Who''s going to pour out? She just wanted to say that if she doesn''t like it, she''ll just have breakfast for two.


    However, Lu Yilan didn''t speak when he saw the happy appearance of Shasha.


    It''s nice to end this. Don''t make a fuss.


    After breakfast, they went to school.


    Because of some indescribable backdoor, there are more than 20 classes in a department, and Lu Yilan and Sha Sha are in the same class.


    Because it was a stampede, when Lu Yilan and Shasha arrived, there were no two connected seats in the classroom.


    Shasha follows Lu Yilan and looks at a class of people quietly.


    Then.


    Lu Yilan took Sha Sha to an empty seat at the back, then knocked on the table next to the empty seat with a smile, "Hey, classmate, can you change your seat?"


    It''s always harder to refuse a pretty girl''s request.


    Soon, the two were seated.


    Sha Sha mumbled and pulled Lu Yilan, "why ask for help? I can let him go by myself with the technique


    Lu Yilan It''s like Chinese cabbage.


    "That''s not asking for help." Lu Yilan rolled his eyes, "it''s just a matter of a word."


    "Oh." He didn''t want her to say that.


    Kill cut frown, beg, he was covered by how people can ask.


    Two people you come to me to bite the ear, in the outside row of students, this is the bright show love ah.


    At the beginning of school, gossip makes people excited and excited.


    After listening to other people''s whispers for a while, shava didn''t understand, "Niannian, what''s the meaning of high-profile dog abuse?"

 Chapter 920

    "High profile dog abuse." Lu Yilan coughed twice, and said formally, "it''s just that two people who are together constantly show their love, causing harm to a group of people who have no partners around. This is called high-profile dog abuse."


    "Oh..."


    I didn''t understand after a sound.


    Lu Yilan looked at him with some questions and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s your problem?"


    He does have a problem.


    The man propped his chin. "From before to now, the world has developed for thousands of years. I have a problem."


    "What?"


    What the hell? She can''t understand.


    "Now people like it so much Curse yourself? High profile dog abuse, we are the people in the same team, and there are some people around who have no partners - "are not all dogs.


    Really, after living for so many years, it was the first time that he saw such a large scale scene of howling that he was a dog.


    Lu Yilan


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    ah, the huge differences caused by different times and cultures!!


    The two people had a heated discussion on the issue of man and dog. The more they talked about it, the more they chattered, "they said we abused dogs."


    Lu Yilan: Well, she has strived for the dignity of contemporary people!


    Just when they were chatting happily, the head teacher came.


    They are all freshmen. At first sight, a serious head teacher, everyone quietly shrinks their heads, just like quails one by one.


    After the class teacher on stage finished the important school rules and regulations, he said with a smile, "well, I''m a teacher, not a devil, and you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes."


    "Xingda has always been in the forefront of education in Z country. It can be said that Xingda is the leading university in Z country, but our school as a whole is not only to cultivate students'' academic performance as the only standard, but also to cultivate all-round talents."


    So, in the next half an hour, the head teacher combined morality, intelligence, physical education, beauty and labor, and continued to talk to the students.


    And then there''s the finale.


    "Of course, there has been a discussion in the school forum recently, saying A university that has never been in love is not a complete university. "


    "At this point, the teacher - also thinks so."


    "The vast campus, do not fall in love, in fact, also called wrong pay youth!"


    Then there was a clap of applause, the kind of continuous ups and downs, and then the noise was also one after another, even Lu Yilan, also stirred up in this atmosphere.


    "What is the teacher talking about?"


    "Love."


    "In love?" Kill cutting Oh, then ask Lu Yilan, "she said not to talk about is wrong pay youth, you want to talk about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, cough. " Lu Yilan put down his hand and glanced at Sha Sha, "why, why do you ask this?"


    The man looked at her delicate expression and thought it was a bit wrong.


    But he was honest about what he thought.


    "I''m from you. I''ll stay with you for a year. If you are ready to fall in love, I''ll be ready to have a talk with you at any time."


    Lu Yilan: = - =


    what?


    "Your Highness, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask."


    "Do you know what love means?"


    Sha Sha''s face stiffened for a moment, but he soon regained his cold and hard look.


    "Isn''t it like preaching the Scriptures?"

 Chapter 921

    Apart from this, Sha Sha can''t think of anything else to talk about. It has something to do with such serious things as "Youth" and "time".


    After looking at the nonsense on the other side, Lu Yilan still looked at her, and said, "you''d better go back to search and see what it means to fall in love, and then tell me about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Just search.


    Talk.


    Talking about it, preaching and learning, lecturing and writing, he is not stupid.


    Even if the times change, the meaning of this word will not change.


    *


    it''s night.


    Kill


    Looking at a pile of topics on the computer screen, such as love, the conclusion of the night introduction about the fragrance of red sleeves, the other half, the private life and so on, I love you, you love me, I love you, you don''t love me, and then look at the three words "falling in love" highlighted in the search bar at the top of the web page.


    He said something wrong.


    Talk about wool.


    I didn''t sleep all night. My mind was in a mess. In the early morning, after having breakfast, Shasha went to school with Lu Yilan.


    On the way, the killing and cutting had been trying to stop.


    He is not tired, Lu Yilan all looked tired, "has any matter to say directly, is not like you."


    "Who are you talking about With one eye, the knife flashed.


    Before, Lu Yilan might be afraid, but now, tut! After she had almost found out Sha Sha''s character, she didn''t give advice at all.


    "Who should say who."


    Kill: fire! Fire! Fire!


    When he was in the sky, Lu Yilan said, "what do you have to say?" come here.


    After a while of psychological construction, Sha VA admitted that he was a little bit coy, but --


    "I have something to say about the topic of falling in love yesterday."


    "Ah, say it."


    What does her casual expression mean.


    Shasha suddenly started a fire, but after the fire started, he thought the fire was a little puzzling and coughed twice. He said formally, "I didn''t know the meaning of falling in love yesterday, so I offended you."


    "In this year, I will accompany you well, no matter what you want to do, I can try my best to meet your requirements, but -"


    "I know." Lu Yilan laughed, "you want to say you don''t sell yourself, right?"


    "Yes." What the hell, "No."


    Sell yourself? make fun of!


    "You give me a better sentence!" Sha Sha felt that he could not bear to sell himself.


    Lu Yi Lan Oh a, "that change to you can''t sell the flesh, how?"


    Do you want to kill me???


    Selling the body?


    "Again, I''ll make you speechless this month."


    "Lueluelue ~"


    ... "


    Class.


    The learning atmosphere of university is not very good.


    Shasha was also a person who had been to ancient academies before. At that time, all the students listened very seriously.


    Now, when a teacher gives a lecture, there are more than 50 students in his hands, at least half of them don''t know what they are doing.


    Chou Chou Chou, kill the Mou light of felling to put on Lu Yi Lan''s body again.


    Well.


    She is one of the half of the listeners who is very serious.


    Sha Sha looked at Lu Yilan''s hair on the white paper because he half lowered his head to read.


    In the morning


    She so calm, so indifferent to accept that he refused to sell Bah, he accepted that he didn''t want to fall in love, as if he had no attraction for her at all.

 Chapter 922

    But it shouldn''t be like this.


    He clearly


    He was not only the dark son of the underworld, his highness Shasha, but also the God of fire. Seeing that she had completely believed in it, Shasha was relieved.


    Today, he said that he would not have any love with her. If she saw that he was peeping at her, she would think that he was a dead duck with a stiff tongue. In fact, he was secretly in love with her. He was always bad.


    It is often said that a woman''s heart is a seafloor needle. In fact, sometimes a man''s heart is brought out alone, which can also let you understand what the heart is about the universe.


    Kill also, brain tonic ability also.


    Open the book, a random sweep, jujube tree? Lu Xun?


    There are two trees in our yard, one is jujube, the other is jujube Wait, what the hell is this?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Niannian, have a look. What is it?"


    "Oh, well, the opening point is clear."


    "No, it can be said that there are two jujube trees in our yard."


    Lu Yilan aha, "yes."


    "That -"


    Lu Yilan looked at Sha Sha with a blank look, then coughed twice and began to talk.


    During this period, she talked about the country, nation, integrity, as well as the background of the times, heroism, people''s feelings! Sharp irony! Pungent irony! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    Shasha: Mengquan jpg.


    "So complicated?"


    "That''s how modern people explain it."


    Sha Sha said, "next time I go to the underworld, I want someone to hold this person''s soul for me I''m going to ask him if that''s what he wrote


    His face is serious, Lu Yilan looks at him this pair of serious appearance, once laughed.


    "Well, why are you so interesting." Lu Yilan held his head and said, "these are all official explanations. Do you want me to say -"

 Chapter 923

    Later, Lu Yilan didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    He just felt that


    The girl has a sweet smile.


    *


    at noon, they left the overcrowded canteen and went to a restaurant near Xingda to order some stir fry.


    Lu Yilan stretched his chopsticks to hold vegetables on the table. If he was in a good mood on the way, he would drop the things in the chopsticks into the killing bowl.


    Sha Sha is always silent. Lu brings him vegetables He just eats.


    Soon, Lu Yilan''s question broke the silence.


    The girl''s cheeks are full of food. She is very cute. With such a big mouth, it''s like some kind of hamster hiding food secretly, which makes people unable to refuse.


    Killing and cutting are also common people.


    He is also a layman who appreciates beauty.


    "Shasha, why do you seem to have everything?"


    "I If not, it''s not normal. " Sha Sha pointed to himself, "I am also his highness in the underworld."


    "In your TV series, people who are also half masters of the world."


    Lu Yilan noticed that when Shasha said that he was his royal highness in the underworld, her eyes flashed a few light taunts. However, she was very sensible and went directly beyond the feeling. Anyway, she was silly and didn''t understand.


    "Ah


    "Yes! Lord of the half world! How awesome


    She called out to kill varsego.


    Shava: Ouo


    he just Obviously, she was in a bad mood, but she was so stupid that she couldn''t be too blue.


    Well.


    Sha Sha just gently reached out and patted Lu Yilan on the head, then said with a smile, "OK, now you are more powerful."


    "The Lord of the half world will be your escort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three accompany?


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "Your Highness, do you know that three company is to eat, chat and sleep with each other?"


    "Oh."


    I wiped it a hundred times in shava''s heart, and then said solemnly, "you''re talking nonsense. I searched Baidu yesterday. It''s eating, drinking and playing with me."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Lu Yilan did not say much, just put a very deterrent words.


    "If you play, you don''t know where to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re learning badly." Kill felling deep voice, "you are no longer that red this face says I am peerless beautiful male Li Niannian."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan ha ha ha a few, "then you learn stupid, you are not the one with a straight face, said he is the dark son of the underworld, to repay the mercy of the slaughter."


    "Dare you make me fat?"


    Lu Yilan concentrated on eating, "I''ve eaten too much bear heart and leopard gall recently."


    The atmosphere of the meal was very pleasant.


    After school at night.


    After taking a bath, the light went out in the rented place. Sha Sha raised his hand and figured out that Lu Yilan was asleep.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help going to Lu Yilan''s bedroom.


    He called on the soul.


    He had to ask Ask this person some questions, he must confirm that this person has no threat to him and does not want to do something through him.


    Otherwise, he will not tolerate his lower and lower bottom line to this person.


    The moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, and the cold moonlight was shining on the bed through the window, and the eyes of Shasha changed from black to warm red like fire.


    He stood in front of the window seriously, singing a long Sanskrit sound. Soon, Lu Yilan sat up on the bed.


    She was the same as usual, but different.


    Sha Sha''s voice was slightly dumb. "What''s your name?"


    The person on the bed is like a puppet without soul, "Li Niannian."


    "Do you know Sha Sha?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 924

    "What kind of person do you think Shasha is?"


    "It looks very cold. After a while, I think he is really sultry."


    Sultry?


    What does sultry mean?


    Forget it, I don''t want to think about it first. After a long time''s preparation, he took a deep breath and asked softly, "what''s your intention to him?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    "Let him stay with me for a whole year, and let me enjoy the feeling of being surrounded and spoiled by beautiful men."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    I have to say that this answer is very satisfactory to Shasha.


    Even let him in a moment of excitement, ecstasy and so on before he did not want to go back to think of the mood.


    It''s been almost an hour since he asked, and it took him a few minutes to get the answer to this question. Then he wanted to cast a spell to make Lu Yilan sleep peacefully, but after sleeping peacefully, he thought of a very important question.


    "Niannian, what do you think of Shasha''s appearance?"


    "The best I''ve ever seen, should be The best in the world. "


    "Go to sleep."


    With a bang, Lu Yilan fell on the bed.


    Sha Sha was filled with excitement and joy, but his face didn''t show. He calmly drew the curtain to cover the moonlight.


    It''s over. It''s time for him to go.


    But -


    at the end of the day, he put a drop of blood in the corner of Lu Yilan''s forehead.


    A year of company.


    He gave it to me.


    For a long time, it was as quiet as a chicken here. After the people on the bed confirmed that shava had gone far away, they slowly opened their eyes.


    Lu Yilan feels the pressure is high.


    Walking in these planes, we have to guard against all kinds of target people. Their means are endless. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will be caught.


    But


    What she just saw is the past of killing.


    When shava asked her a question, the picture flashed in his mind.


    Well.


    Today''s male partners have to mark such a miserable life experience, so full of despair in the past, in order to get up on the good skin and good skills.


    She suddenly knew why the readers of another world wanted to throw a knife after seeing the sad man.


    Because she has gone through so many worlds, it''s hard for her to see those good male partners succumb to the plot one by one.


    The mother who created the world gave them the unbearable past and the glory after their struggle, but set the glory so short, and let them be cannon fodder one by one.


    It''s really -


    heartache.


    *


    in the morning, shava went out to return home. Originally, she wanted to make a love breakfast in her study to reward Lu Yilan, but she found that she got up so early.


    "Here you are. Come and have breakfast."


    "Oh..."


    During the dinner, Lu Yilan has been looking at the killing and cutting tenderly, asking the East and the west, hissing the cold and asking the warm.


    Such a posture makes shava feel super terrible.


    "Shava, what would you like for breakfast next time?"


    Killing and cutting


    "As long as there are no eggs."


    Lu Yilan nodded, "from tomorrow, we will not eat this breakfast in the morning. Let''s eat noodles or fans instead."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    All right.


    After eating in a hurry, Lu Yilan quickly washed the dishes, and then the two set out.


    On the way, Lu Yilan even wanted to help Shasha carry his bag.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You, what''s the matter with you today?"

 Chapter 925

    "Well Niannian, don''t you think something''s wrong with you today? " Sha Sha glanced at Lu Yilan when he spoke.


    It was the first time that Lu saw him so carefully. She suddenly felt a little funny. She let out a cry, then put down her hand and said coldly, "what''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You today, is not gentle over head ah


    He really does not adapt to such a gentle mushroom cool ah.


    "Do you know why I''m so tender all of a sudden?" Lu Yilan looks at him.


    He listened, took a breath, then shook his head, "I don''t know." It didn''t happen. I just asked her a few questions yesterday.


    Is it -


    is it because she mentioned his name when she asked questions, and then she would feel tender when she came into contact with this name now?


    Forget it.


    Go to hell with this spicy chicken.


    His consciousness wandered through the universe, and then he heard a tut from the people around him, saying, "I had a dream yesterday."


    "Dream?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yilan one hand drags own knapsack, very solemn looking at to kill to cut, "yesterday dreamt of you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    What?


    Did you dream about him? Then suddenly came tenderness. According to the routine, she may have met him Prince, pumpkin carriage, hero save beauty!


    "I dreamt yesterday that you had been crying with my thigh in your arms. I said that I was not good to you at all. When I woke up today, I recalled that you were crying like that in my dream." She sighed. "I decided to be nice to you."


    Kill cutting: =. =


    what the hell? He is stiff in the same place, but Lu Yilan has gone far.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sha Sha immediately took his long legs and ran to the direction of Lu Yilan, "Hey, Li Niannian, please quickly forget that dream of yesterday!"


    "Why forget?" Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "can''t forget."


    "Because you were paranoid yesterday!" Kill cutting catch up with Lu Yilan, face serious, "do you know, keep hysteria fantasy out of things, bad for the body."


    "Poof Pooh."


    Lu Yilan hooked his little finger and quickened his pace. "How can you know my delusion?"


    ¡°£¡¡± He was like a cat with hair blown out. "Of course, I''ve never cried since I was born Not to mention crying with other people''s thighs in my arms, and I''m so - "


    Shasha praised himself from the top to the bottom, and then highlighted his perseverance. Sure enough, he would never cry.


    There is no such thing as hugging thighs and crying.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I know." Lu Yilan narrowed her eyes and laughed, "but I just remember."


    "Next time I''m going to learn art, I''ll draw this scene, ha ha ~"


    "..."


    "You -"


    I don''t know why, such a scene suddenly appeared in Shasha''s mind.


    A girl was wearing a red brocade Royal robe and sat on the Dragon chair on the high platform. He was only wearing a light inner garment. Then the queen pursed her lips and snorted. Suddenly, he knelt down and hugged the Queen''s thigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Today''s Xingda is especially vigorous.


    There were two people running on the silent Avenue.


    One before the other.


    A girl with long hair in a red tweed coat, a handsome young man in a white jacket.


    Run and chase, laugh and anger.


    It''s a beautiful scene.

 Chapter 926

    After chasing, Shasha stopped suddenly.


    It''s not right.


    Something''s wrong.


    His recent changes


    It''s like it''s terrible.


    How could he chase a little girl in such a place like a jerk before.


    In the past, how could he tolerate a little girl teasing him or even threatening him.


    In the past, the butcher had already rushed up to tear it. Tear it and kill it.


    But now


    He can tolerate such a person in his mind.


    The early morning sun hit Shasha''s face, which made his face slightly warm.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is it because of that year''s appointment, or because of the cause and effect ten thousand years ago, that he indulged her so much?


    p£¡


    Suddenly another voice came out of his heart, denying his idea.


    If he wants to, he needs to take care of cause and effect? If he wants to kill, he''s not afraid of anything.


    So -


    what was the reason at that time?


    He was confused and puzzled.


    Shasha, who is always eager to learn and likes to absorb new knowledge, suddenly feels confused.


    What makes him change like this.


    If Lu Yilan is at his side at the moment and hears his psychological activities, he will immediately shout, "it''s nothing. It''s just a change brought about by a very normal relationship.".


    It''s normal that you don''t know, because -


    this is a common fault of people who have never been in love. After talking, they will understand everything.


    *


    there were two or three kittens in the classroom. As soon as Sha Sha stepped into the door, he saw Lu Yilan holding hands in the back seat, "I''m here!"


    With a slight pause in his steps, he walked to the direction of Lu Yilan.


    Seated, the voice of the people around him was clear, "Hey, why are you so slow today?"


    "Thought about something." He returned a little perfunctory.


    Lu Yi Lan tut a, opened the book, she wrote for a while after the homework suddenly propped up the hand to clap to kill felling.


    The pen in Savart''s hand fell on the table.


    Sha Sha: what''s the matter with his words? He saw people around him looking a little concerned, "you look a little down today."


    "Do you have any?" He''s down?


    Lu Yilan nodded wildly, "yes, it''s so obvious."


    "Oh, for the time being, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Oh, is it because I said in the morning that you were crying with my thigh in your arms? Don''t forget it." Lu Yilan propped his chin, blinked his eyes, looked at him, and suddenly thought of the stars.


    Full eyes starlight, is it what she looks like now.


    "I made up what I said this morning." Lu Yilan came closer to him again. "You look so good. Even if you want to hold your thighs, I will hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe brain tonic is really an innate ability.


    After hearing this, another scene suddenly appeared in Shasha''s mind.


    The man on the platform was on the chair. He was dressed in a big red dress with his chest open, revealing the most beautiful scene in the world.


    Under the man''s leg, a girl in a white tunic is sitting on her knees with bright eyes. Then suddenly, the girl jumps on the man''s leg.


    Man fire red eyes suddenly across the countless waves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shasha, your highness? Xiaoshasha? Your highness


    "Why did you ignore me?"


    Kill felling mercilessly pressed down that shame in the heart, very hard maintained his high cold posture, "nothing."


    "I''m just wondering if I''ll forgive you for just a few words."

 Chapter 927

    Shasha and Lu Yilan''s study tour in Xingda officially started.


    They get along well. They go to school together in the morning and finish school together at night. Everyone in the class says that they are lovers of ten thousand years old. They come to school just to kill a single dog.


    Lu Yilan laughs at it every time, and Shasha gradually gets familiar with the class. People always call themselves black dogs.


    Lu a happy study, occasionally, kill someone, happy reading in the library, occasionally encountered some words they can''t understand, can also Baidu.


    Everything is fine.


    But the gear of the plot will still rotate.


    This Saturday, it rained outside, and Lu Yilan''s travel plan with Shasha was cancelled.


    Nearly noon, Lu Yilan opened the refrigerator and began to cook.


    Over the past two months, she has gradually found out what she likes and doesn''t like, but


    None of this is very important.


    Because even if he doesn''t like to eat food, as long as it''s good-looking, and then put on an affectation, only such exquisite and good-looking food can match your beauty, he will reluctantly eat two.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s amazing.


    At the thought of his wonderful point, Lu Yilan couldn''t help stirring up his lips.


    The door bell rang with the sound of the water.


    Lu Yilan a guess is to kill cutting back, she turned off the tap, "come in."


    "I''m back." Shava put away his umbrella, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, "Niannian, the supermarket in the school is closed today."


    "So..." Lu Yilan said, "there is no sugar. Instead of making sweet and sour spareribs, make soup directly."


    "Good."


    Most of the time when two people are alone, they are very quiet.


    Shava looked at the busy woman in the apron beside the washing table. Suddenly, he felt a little warm. Then he wanted to find a topic.


    "Niannian, let me tell you, I met a man in school today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ People, who are they? "


    "A very interesting person." Kill and raise your voice.


    Interesting people?


    Lu Yilan listened to the laughter of slaughter in the living room over there, and suddenly he felt a thump in his heart, "is that man a man or a woman?"


    Well.


    Sha Sha''s eyes lit up and asked if he was a man or a woman? The tone of questioning It''s too sour.


    He coughed twice. "It''s a woman."


    "Oh..."


    It''s over.


    The plot of this kengdai is completely different from the routine. In the original plot, it should take another month for Shasha to get in touch with the female leader. What''s the trend of the plot now.


    She took a deep breath. "What''s your name?"


    "It''s Luo Yanran."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Despite the psychological construction, Lu Yilan still didn''t hold the ceramic bowl in his hand. As soon as the white ceramic bowl touched the ground, it made a clear sound, and then there was a lot of debris in the kitchen.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and immediately bent down to pick up the debris, then her fingertips suddenly hurt.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Kill cutting is almost an instant float to Lu Yilan''s side, picked her up, and then a big hand wave, all the things on the ground were swept into the trash can by the demon wind.


    Lu Yilan: =, =


    shava came out of his bedroom with a medicine box and saw Lu Yilan confused there. He sat in front of Lu Yilan coldly and said, "raise your hand and apply the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more." Lu Yilan helps forehead, "such a small wound, lick good." On the wool medicine, half a centimeter does not have the small wound.


    No affectation.

 Chapter 928

    "A lick will do?" Sha Sha looks at Lu Yilan.


    His eyes were slightly subtle. Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "yes, so little wound, saliva can eliminate poison..."


    She was stunned before she finished.


    Because in front of the man, has hung his head, mouth held her fingers.


    Lu Yilan can''t tell what he feels now, that is, he feels that his peripheral part is suddenly wrapped by something soft.


    That''s all.


    £¡


    "Why kill you?" She jerked out her hand. "You..."


    "What''s the matter?" After killing and cutting, he sat on the tea table in an instant, "didn''t you say you could lick it?"


    "I, I''m talking about a lick!"


    Kill felling Oh, and then smile, he hooked that wipe if you have if not smile, very naturally asked, "is your saliva and my saliva is different, also you lick me lick, not all the same."


    "Not the same!"


    "There''s nothing different." He got up and leaned forward in an instant. Lu Yilan looked at his movements and fell back subconsciously. The man seemed to see her intention and easily put his long arm around her shoulder.


    Time seems to be silent at this moment.


    The man looked at her red face and said, "Luo Yanran is my brother''s lover and my sister-in-law in name."


    What?


    Lu Yilan:???


    What''s the point of saying this all of a sudden?


    Just when Lu was wandering in the sky and wanted to kill him, the man began to move again.


    His fingers ran across her cheek, and his voice was low and magnetic, but she could not understand what he said.


    "Niannian, next time you are jealous, you should recognize the right person."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    What the hell.


    This lunch was spent in a muddle. Lu reflected when he finished his meal and watched Sha Sha cleverly wash the dishes in the sink.


    This silly x, can''t be a big play made up by my own brain.


    *


    after washing the dishes, the tea party began.


    On TV, the variety show is walking, while watching, absorbing the subtle words such as city games, cute, Sego and so on.


    Lu Yilan patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me ask you something."


    "You ask."


    Lu Yilan took a breath, "why do you think Luo Yanran is an interesting girl?"


    The novel doesn''t explain why Shasha is full of affection when he sees Luo Yanran. After such a period of time, Lu Yilan''s temperament of Shasha is also seven or eight points.


    Well


    It''s also very difficult to make him feel interesting in a morning''s small contact.


    "Read." Sha VA looked at her, "are you still jealous?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan almost rolled his eyes, "I''m not jealous."


    "I know. You''re jealous." Sha Sha sighed, looking helpless.


    "I didn''t do anything with her, we just said a few words, and we didn''t have any physical contact. Don''t be jealous."


    Lu Yilan


    "I''m not jealous."


    "Then we won''t mention this person --"


    "just a few words, how do you think she is interesting."


    Sha Sha looked at Lu Yilan, as if he had written a few lines on his face. You said you were not jealous, but you were.


    Lu Yilan used great endurance to kick the killing.


    But fortunately, before her anger reached the critical point, Shasha explained what had happened.

 Chapter 929

    "Here''s the thing."


    In the morning, Lu Yilan suddenly said that he wanted to eat sweet and sour ribs, but there was no sugar at home, so Lu sent shava to buy sugar in the supermarket.


    Kill someone in the supermarket can''t find sugar, in all kinds of helpless, ask for a passer-by, this passer-by is Luo Yanran.


    As for


    As for why Shasha thinks Luo Yanran is a special person, this makes Lu Yilan very confused.


    "She asked me if my name was Li Buji."


    "I asked her why she knew me, and she said," I''m the school grass. "


    Sha Sha looked at Lu Yilan with some satisfaction. "The meaning that you popularized the school draft for me last time is the best looking person in the school."


    Between Luo Yanran in the supermarket, it is not taboo directly called kill cutting n + 1 sound school grass, so kill someone think she is a very, very insightful person.


    "I don''t think there are many girls in this world who are so discerning and honest. Then she is my sister-in-law in name, so I think she is very special."


    That''s the end of the story.


    Lu Yilan after listening to the context of the fire, a very complex look at the slaughter.


    Someone who is in a dive position receives a message from a woman on the sofa from time to time Secretly shot over, with a little subtle sympathy eyes, heart suddenly a little strange.


    "Why do you keep looking at me like this?" sympathy?!


    Lu Yilan really doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    She only thinks that shava is really unlucky. If shava has a good feeling for Luo Yanran in the original story, it''s also because of this Japanese dog, that shava''s death is really cannon fodder.


    It''s called school grass.


    Now there are thousands of people in the school Post Bar Forum who shout that killing is the school grass.


    Ah.


    Poor baby.


    Lu Yilan suddenly reached out and touched Sha Sha''s head. Although the man didn''t adapt, he didn''t get out of the way. He just asked suspiciously, "Niannian, what''s the matter?"


    "Well Lu Yilan quietly looked at him, "I just think your IQ is very low."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Sha Sha quickly patted off the hand on his head, "you have a low IQ!"


    Four eyes opposite, the living room can hear the sound of the clock walking quietly, for a long time, Lu Yilan patted Sha Sha''s face, "I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yilan looks at Shasha. She can clearly feel that Shasha has a good feeling for her. On the basis of that, the probability of protecting him to complete this task can be increased.


    Because she can make certain demands openly.


    "Kill felling, you can leave Luo Yanran to stay away from later on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " He gently said these three words, which is Lu Yilan did not pay attention to see, otherwise, she will not miss the flash of stars in Sha Sha''s eyes.


    "I don''t like her." Lu Yilan this just went up to kill to cut deep eyes, "I hear this name in the heart uncomfortable, this reason is OK?"


    His laughter broke out in the living room.


    Low, with a cheerful mood.


    "You said you didn''t care and were not jealous."


    "Look at what you look like now. It''s clear that you care."


    Kill felling mood is good, to promise also quick, "you rest assured, if not necessary, I will not contact Luo Yanran."


    "When it''s necessary."


    "Then I will Report to you. "


    She asked fiercely, but Sha Sha felt very happy.


    For the first time, it was so pleasant to be ordered.

 Chapter 930

    at night.


    Shava thought it was a wonderful day.


    When I went out in the morning, I met a person who praised her beauty. I came back for her love lunch at noon. After eating


    I saw what she looked like when she lost her temper.


    Thinking of Shi, Sha VA suddenly opened a memo in his mobile phone, and then cautiously clicked on the above options, such as being jealous, being cautious, being jealous, and attacking his rival.


    Well.


    What can I do? She won so much. She must like him very much.


    Kill felling to think, Lu Yi Lan likes him even a bit deeper than imagining.


    Happy.


    Happy for a while, Sha Sha suddenly thought of a but.


    But soon, a year will come. He is the God of the underworld. Unless there is cause and effect, if not You will be punished by thunder if you still hang out with each other.


    So when the time of one year comes, how can he and she be related to the cause and effect?


    Shasha suddenly felt that the future was a little confused and chaotic.


    After ten thousand years, how can a man and a god drag on a cause and effect.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t think of it all night, and finally gave in to it.


    There is a will in the dark.


    It''s almost time to plant a new causal relationship.


    If


    If there is no Providence, he can still have a person.


    It''s all the same.


    *


    the next day, it snowed again.


    From the rain stranded amusement park project to the snow stranded walk project, Lu Yilan is no longer lazy to think about how to go out.


    On such a cold day, it''s better to watch TV at home than to go out.


    For example, the current variety shows are very good-looking.


    A man and a woman are nestled in the blanket on the sofa. The woman controls the remote control and changes the platform in a bored way.


    The man was watching her.


    After a while, Lu Yilan suddenly threw the remote control to Shasha, then instantly retracted his hand into his blanket, "there is no warm stove at home, it''s really cold."


    "Heater Not yet. Are you cold? " Kill cutting eyes across a bit of light thoughts.


    Lu Yilan sighed and rolled his eyes, "I''m all like this, and you come to ask me if I''m cold."


    "A hundred colds."


    Perhaps the weather is really too cold, Lu Yilan feel their tone a bit blunt.


    At the end of her self reflection, when she was about to apologize, the man around her suddenly raised his blanket and said, "I''m warm here. Do you want to come and get a warm?"


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    Sha VA hesitated and asked with a smile, "are you shy?"


    Lu Yilan: - 0. 0 -


    after struggling for a while, she got into the blanket over there.


    Face is worth a few dollars. Heating is the most important thing. Moreover, Shasha has a good figure. It''s nothing to take advantage of.


    After sitting here for a while, Lu Yilan felt that her whole body had warmed up. She turned to her side and said, "Sha Sha, it''s really warm here."


    "Well, can I lie to you?"


    "You''re like a stove." And it''s a super high-end heating stove, no matter how you touch it, it''s not hot.


    After hearing Lu Yilan''s words, Sha Sha laughs and doesn''t speak.


    Actually


    In fact, all people in the underworld are cold.


    Hot summer is cool, cold winter is even cooler.

 Chapter 931

    Sometimes it gets hot all of a sudden.


    It''s just because there''s someone in my heart who wants to warm up.


    *


    this winter is extremely cold.


    I love this winter.


    At first, he took advantage of Lu Yilan at home. Later, I don''t know why, Lu Yilan found it inconvenient to hold him, so he recruited someone to install a floor heating and an air conditioner at home.


    At that time, killing was very unpleasant.


    I think


    Do you want to break this thing at any time.


    But think about it carefully. If she has money, even if it''s broken, she can call someone to install a new one right away.


    If we can''t solve the fundamental problem, it''s not worthwhile for strangers to come and leave a smell at home.


    But soon, his spring came again.


    You are a student of Xingda. You have to go to school.


    You can''t take the air conditioning and floor heating with you to school.


    Lu Yilan, who was afraid of cold, needed a small warm stove very much. Obviously, Shasha had to come out.


    So every day looking forward to class hand in hand, self-study class hand in hand dream, is also very perfect.


    Then I had a holiday, winter vacation.


    "A month''s vacation, where do you want to go?"


    Lu Yilan yawned, "I want to go back and have a look."


    "Go back and see what?"


    "Parents and brothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scum one, scum two and scum three?


    Sha VA swallowed the food in his mouth, his voice was a little indifferent, "what are you going to see them do?"


    "Just want to see it." Lu Yilan raised his head and looked at Sha Sha with that kind of cute eyes, "would you like to go with me?"


    Can he say no.


    "With you, with you." He sighed. "When is the departure time?"


    "Tomorrow."


    The two spent a morning chatting. In the afternoon, they went to the lake for two walks. Lu Yilan was supposed to make a snowman here, but later it snowed. The snow was so heavy that the snowman was almost buried, and they came back.


    After dinner, it also came. After killing Lu Yilan, Lu Yilan opened his eyes and began to see the branch line task in his mind.


    To be honest, if you can, who wants to go back to see scum 123, but this branch line -


    (branch line task) / experience value: 5000, task description: watch coldly.


    We must show our viciousness.


    The task description is long. Lu Yilan takes a random glance and intercepts the key point of the description.


    She had to go back to her parents, but instead of visiting others, she went to Leng Yan to watch.


    According to the content of the story, it is said that there will be something wrong with Zha 123''s family, and she must be vicious enough to make Zha 123 feel that she is an ungrateful white eyed wolf.


    Such a simple task, if you don''t go


    Lu Yilan wants to kill himself.


    But I don''t know why, after taking this task, Lu Yilan''s right eyelid has been jumping.


    According to women''s sixth sense, this is not a good sign.


    After daydreaming in bed for more than an hour, Lu Yilan finally fell asleep.


    *


    in the early morning of the next day, we went to the hometown of n city.


    Because he wanted to go home, Li Niannian called in advance to report.


    However -


    however, the attitude on the other side is very bad, and the man who is said to be the elder brother of the original owner also scolded Lu Yilan on the phone.


    If Lu didn''t press and hold down Shasha to death, he would have chopped brother Zha to death along the telephone line.

 Chapter 932

    The speed of the plane is very fast.


    After getting off the plane, Lu Yilan made a phone call to her parents over there, saying that she had already arrived in n city and hoped that they would come to pick it up.


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan rare tone so mild, "can you come to the airport to meet me?"


    There was silence for a long time, and then a word came over.


    "When you get to the airport, just take a taxi by yourself. When you are so old, who can pick you up?"


    Lu Yilan: = - =


    then the phone was hung up over there.


    The fire on his head burned fiercely at this moment


    "These scum And let you take a taxi! You''re still a heart patient! They have such an attitude He was not calm. Although Shasha had peeped into Lu Yilan''s past a long time ago, it was only an image after all. Now these scum appeared in turn, which really made him happy! Anger! Die! It''s over!


    Seeing his anger, Lu Yilan hooked his lips and said, "forget it, if they don''t come, they won''t come." Lu looks very casual.


    Sha Sha was so angry that she was about to fly, "don''t you care that they treat you like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. They''re all unimportant people. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve come all the way to see them." It''s a bit vicious.


    Lu Yilan


    Words instantly blocked, she did not know what to say, can only quietly underground head.


    Airport people come and go, kill cutting pulling Lu Yilan line in the stream of people, the man suddenly saw the girl is still low head, heart suddenly a soft.


    He is too aggressive. After all, people in the world attach great importance to blood. After all, she is connected with those people by blood, and she has lived for more than ten years. This kind of feeling can''t be given up just by giving up.


    As a result, Sha Sha gently patted Lu Yilan. When she subconsciously looked up, a man''s low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "look up, it''s a beautiful day today."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    God, what a beautiful day


    This topic is too blunt.


    was in the middle of the day when Lu Lan was killing him. He spoke again. "You must make complaints about the weather so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Why is she upset?


    The little girl glanced at Sha Sha with some doubts, only to find that his expression was very serious. After looking at each other for a long time, Sha Sha suddenly turned his eyes. Lu Yilan found that his ears were red.


    Wait!


    Shava doesn''t think that she''s lowering her head because she''s sad about her father and mother?


    If so, she seems to suddenly understand something.


    To kill someone so rigidly to change the subject is to be afraid that she will be sad.


    Really -


    She subconsciously raised the corner of her mouth, and then her eyes became more enthusiastic.


    Sunlight, a woman''s eyes really prick people, kill cutting can''t help but look back, heard Lu Yilan said, "I''m not sad."


    "Hiss."


    Sha Sha snorted, "I''m sorry. If they don''t come, they won''t come. It''s more expensive for me to send you than for them to pick you up."


    "Yes, what are they? You''d better give them to me."


    "Well!"


    Out of the airport, Sha Sha quickly recruited a taxi, and the two quickly got on the bus. After Lu Yilan reported the address, the green car quickly drove into the traffic.


    Task progress bar. It''s on.


    One percent.


    She was suddenly a little nervous.


    At this time, Lu Yilan suddenly felt that he had one more Source of warmth.

 Chapter 933

    Lift Mou, is to kill to cut to hold her hand, "don''t nervous, have me."


    She was a little dumb, and then after a long time, Lu Yilan said in a soft voice, "it''s very nice of you to kill me."


    After hearing this, the man turned his face out of the window, but Lu Yilan saw the corner of his mouth.


    Shava is laughing.


    *


    Lu Yilan quickly followed his memory and led Shasha to the original owner''s door.


    She looked up at the house here. It''s a three story western style building. The decoration is exquisite and the area is not small. She estimated that it could be 200 square meters.


    The location here is within the Third Ring Road of the urban area. It''s not far from here. There are at least two or three million houses in this location.


    That''s it


    Slag father also cheated the original owner that his family was poor, so he almost ate bran pharyngeal vegetables in order to see a doctor for her.


    Lu Yilan recalled the past, killing cutting on one side quietly watching.


    Soon, he saw her look slowly turned to Qingming, he knew that she had been out of memory, "to knock?"


    "I''ll knock."


    I don''t know if it''s such a coincidence. When Lu Yilan''s hand just touched the security door, there was a loud noise.


    "Absolutely not!"


    The voice of brother slag.


    It seemed to be discussing something. After thinking about it, Lu Yilan did not hesitate to watch and eat melons.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Yilan''s eyes pierced the wall.


    In the living room, Li''s father, Li''s mother and Li''s brother seem to be having a meeting.


    Brother Li exclaimed, "no, mom, you can''t let Li Niannian come back Our family can''t afford to treat her. What if she dies at home? "


    "Come on." Father Li told him, "did you say that about my sister? This is her home, too. What''s the matter with her? "


    "Dad..." Brother Li showed his grievance.


    Li''s mother saw that her son was flat and immediately patted him on the shoulder. "Son, isn''t your father afraid of being stabbed in the back?"


    "It''s normal for your sister to come home to spend the last time of her life. It''s only natural for her to go back to her roots."


    Brother Li hesitated, "spend the last time? Mom, you said Li Niannian didn''t come home to ask for money for surgery? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Li''s father and mother taught him, "you''re stupid. Heart surgery costs more than one million yuan. Where can we get one million yuan for your sister? Does she want us to sell kidneys?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan stood at the door, listening to the corner for such a long time, some look unknown.


    Sha Sha had sneered n + 1 at her side. The words in it stopped gradually, and the man raised his hand instantly.


    Lu Yilan only saw a bloody unidentified ah Piao rushing to the Li family in the wall.


    She was still guessing what the ghost was. Suddenly, her head was knocked.


    "I wipe, kill, why do you hit me on the head!" Lu Yilan covered his head and took a step to the left, "are you responsible for playing silly?"


    Killing and cutting


    "Ha ha, you are stupid."


    "When I asked you what you wanted before, you insisted that these three people would be happy after you died. Look at their appearance, you can see that you have the ability to recognize people -" he just let out a long breath.


    Lu Yilan cut a, and then muttered, "I didn''t change a wish, this shows that I still have IQ at the last moment."


    "You said that." Sha Sha glanced at Lu Yilan with a super high attitude. "If I didn''t keep saying that, would you change it? Go to hell. "


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    ah Xi, she didn''t come at the right time, and she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 934

    After talking at the door for a while, Lu Yilan finally pushes the door of the Li family.


    The three of the Li family are eating fruit at the moment. When they see Lu Yilan opening the door, they get up in a hurry and go to the door to welcome Lu Yilan.


    In two groups of people to reach the critical point of the moment, Lu Yilan''s mind suddenly flashed the Li family three people countless psychological barrage.


    "You look so good? It must have been a heart transplant! "


    "Heart surgery is so expensive, where did you get the money?"


    "Wait, it must be because it looks better, so..."


    "It must be a rich man. My God, the boss who can give a million dollars to his mistress at a time has to make up to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Contact only for a moment, but Lu Yilan''s heart has changed a thousand times.


    Sha Sha''s heart was cold.


    He is not an ordinary person. He can directly read the heart of some rubbish people. Just now, he conveniently read the heart of these three people. That''s an ugly one.


    Fortunately, the blood spirit will teach them at night.


    Lu Yilan and Sha Sha were swarmed to the sofa. Li''s mother handed the fruit stick, "Niannian, mom knows you are coming today, so she went to the city to buy the pineapple you like to eat. You can have a taste."


    Then Li''s father and brother began to talk about how difficult it was for Li''s mother to buy this pineapple.


    Lu Yilan smile, and then very high cold took the sign to insert a pineapple, and then in Li''s father and mother''s expectation, spit the pineapple in one side of the trash can, "Mom, the pineapple you bought is still as sour as ever."


    At the same time, Lu Yilan''s mental progress bar of task completion jumped from 1% to 5%.


    Lu said If this task is to come to Lujia to pick on the thorns, it''s very easy.


    Just when the three of the Li family were ready to attack, Lu Yilan quickly pulled the Shasha who was standing on one side, and then held his hand. "Mom and Dad, brother, I''ll introduce you. This is Shasha, a famous young man in the imperial capital."


    "Young master, let me introduce you. That''s what I told you. My father, my mother and my brother."


    Although I don''t know how the script goes, shava is still very good at cooperating with Lu Yilan''s performance. He stands quietly, and his whole body suddenly exudes a breath of the superior. Listening to Lu Yilan''s introduction, his cold eyes move slowly.


    After watching the three people, he gave a very elegant hum.


    Lu Yilan secretly gave a thumbs up to shahuabi. The man was relieved when he saw her complacent expression.


    Because Lu Yilan''s image for Shasha is too high-end, and then Shasha also brings his own BGM. The Li family doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Shasha. They just occasionally ask Lu Yilan if the money for the heart replacement surgery is from Shasha.


    Lu Yilan said yes.


    Then the three of the Li family lost their temper even more. In order to keep Lu Yilan busy, Lu Yilan said a word, and the three quickly began to tumble.


    If you didn''t know the decay of this home before


    Lu Yilan was almost moved by the Li family.


    After dinner, the Li family wanted to talk to Lu Yilan alone, and then they were killed. She couldn''t stay up late.


    Midnight.


    Kill felling to give Lu Yi Lan Du Qi.

 Chapter 935

    After the intimate contact, shava didn''t leave immediately.


    He patted Lu Yilan on the shoulder, "today I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter Lu Yilan muttered, "you look so serious."


    "It''s a very important thing." "Your parents have a good attitude towards you today. Do you feel it?" he said


    "Ah, I feel it." Lu Yilan nodded.


    Shava looked at her for a long time and said, "they treat you well. How do you feel?"


    "Not so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was a little angry.


    But he didn''t want to lose his temper with Lu Yilan, so he held back.


    "Your parents had such a good attitude towards you at the beginning because they thought you looked so good. At first sight, they had heart surgery, and then they thought you were rich. Do you understand?"


    What is it?


    These things separate, Lu Yilan all understand, is together after she felt a little confused force.


    Looking at the little girl''s blank eyes, she threw her sleeve and said in a cold voice, "it means that they have an intention for you. They want to sell you and get money, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know She knows that.


    Kill cutting to listen to her talk with mosquitoes, involuntarily Yang tone, "you loud point, remember."


    Lu Yilan: =, =


    "know!"


    After making a promise, the atmosphere in the bedroom was a little embarrassed. Because Lu Yilan was afraid of the cold, he put on his pajamas in the quilt early in the morning.


    Looking at her small appearance, Sha Sha suddenly didn''t want to leave so soon.


    So he asked, "Niannian, are you going to rest now?"


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head. "It''s still early. I''ll go to bed later." She wants to think about how to quickly brush out the ill feelings of the Li family.


    "I''ll stay here for a while."


    He wanted to stay, but Lu Yilan didn''t care about his reason, so he found a topic to talk about at random. At the beginning, the two people''s topic was very harmonious. Somehow, talking about killing, he mentioned the Three Li family members.


    At the mention of the Three Li family members, he felt that his adrenaline secretion was excessive, and then the whole person became manic.


    "They''re the worst people I''ve seen in ten thousand years."


    "I''ve never seen a man like that."


    "Follow the crowd, act like a fool, even if you are a fool, and treat others as a fool."


    After carefully counting the Li family''s ten crimes, he added in silence, "how can people like them raise girls like you?"


    Lu Yilan''s face was flushed.


    He was filled with righteous indignation for two hours. Seeing that it was really late, Shasha got up to say good night to Lu Yilan.


    After parting, Sha Sha got up and walked a few steps, and found that someone was pulling him behind.


    Turning around, Lu Yilan is looking at him with a faint smile.


    "Your Highness Shasha, I found something during this time."


    "What?"


    "You''ve changed a lot recently." Lu Yilan laughs.


    Kill felling Oh, "how big?"


    "When I first met you, you were born with high temperament and cold background. After getting along with you for a period of time, I found that you are easy to get angry. Especially after you came to n city, your part-time job has become a artillery battle, where to blow up."


    She blinked innocent little eyes, killing almost a hundred.


    He recently It seems to be very easy to get angry.


    No, it''s especially easy to get angry about her.


    He really changed.


    A subtle and slightly happy change.

 Chapter 936

    Because he couldn''t sleep, shava squinted and climbed up. Thinking of something, he went to Li''s bedroom.


    They''re still having a tea party.


    After looking at the time, it''s two fifty-one, and the blood spirit will be around at three So, they haven''t been greeting by the blood spirit.


    Sha Sha looked down with cold eyes.


    In the end, he raised his lips, and his black eyes changed into enchanting red. Since he came, let''s give them a little surprise in advance.


    The butcher made a very strange gesture, and then quickly recited a spell. In an instant, a red ghost appeared on Li Fu''s body.


    The people below made a mess in an instant. They thought of something and set up a border.


    She is still sleeping. We must not let these villains Disturbed her dream.


    *


    the next morning, Lu Yilan got up and went downstairs to find that there was no one at home.


    After two turns, she didn''t see Li''s father and mother. She mumbled a few words and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Not exactly. She can make breakfast for Savart.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he smelled a strong smell of rice. He walked slowly forward, and a slender figure came into his eyes. He was suddenly a little happy.


    Put light footstep, accelerated speed, kill felling quickly ran to Lu Yilan behind.


    "Read."


    Lu Yilan''s ears are a little Itching.


    She side body, lift Mou, "you come down."


    "Well."


    "Just in time." Lu Yilan put out two bowls, "you can eat."


    During the meal, Lu Yilan told shava about Li Fu and Li Mu, "shava, do you know where the three of them are now?"


    "I know." Shava put down his chopsticks, supported his chin and said with a smile, "in the psychiatric department of the hospital."


    Lu Yilan


    "What happened yesterday?"


    Sha Sha told yesterday''s story simply and briskly.


    As soon as Lu Yilan was about to say something, he found that the progress bar in his mind had jumped from 5% to 20%.


    Gee.


    It''s not just that she can learn from the three li families and increase the degree of task completion, but also kill them.


    Swallow before ready to say, Lu Yilan immediately changed a speech, "that kill felling, after you prepare to frighten them with blood spirit every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Ah, sissy! What a pity!


    Lu Yilan bite handkerchief, why not come twice a day!


    Kill cutting to see Lu Yi Lan a little lost appearance, in the heart suddenly muddled for a while, etc., don''t use blood spirit to attack Li Jia San, she lost?!


    Lost?


    There was a flash of dark red in his eyes. At this moment, there was a voice in his mind.


    Lu Yilan''s voice.


    "Ah Xi, why don''t you come twice a day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes were suddenly a little complicated.


    "Niannian, from today on, I''m going to give those three dregs a nightmare. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No What''s your opinion.


    Lu Yilan agreed.


    Sha Sha looked at Lu Yilan silently. For a while, he said, "do you have time to come to me every day and make up nightmares to scare them?"


    "Yes."


    She looks very interested.


    Kill someone now understand a thing, Lu Yilan back, as if it is not to visit parents and brothers.


    It''s kind of like she''s here Learn from your parents and brothers.


    Hiss.


    "I don''t care."


    "I don''t care about the opinions of those people."


    So what she said was true.


    Well.


    The little girl is broad-minded and optimistic It''s lovely.

 Chapter 937

    Since Sha Sha knew what Lu Yilan was doing in the Li family, he didn''t interfere with her.


    Anyway, he only prevents others from bullying her


    If she wants to bully others, ha ha, he will only stand at the back of the dark rub put the kid cheer.


    They often get together and sometimes create one or two small nightmares for the Li family, which makes the Li family sad.


    Shava and Lu Yilan occasionally talked about the original owner''s childhood, but Lu Yilan avoided these topics every time.


    Although


    Although passing those bad experiences in shava''s heart would really make her feel better, but -


    I don''t want to.


    After all, it was not something she had experienced. It was a private matter of the original owner. She could not do it by showing off and pretending to be poor.


    When the task completion progress bar in Lu Yilan''s mind was pulled from 20% to 75%, the winter vacation was almost over, and the prosperity of the University was also fast School is on.


    Shasha left Li''s apartment three days ago because of an emergency. Now he hasn''t come back and can''t get in touch.


    Lu Yilan lies on the sofa and rubs her temples. In the plot of the novel, Shasha is just a supporting role, and there is not much plot. She doesn''t know if there is any emergency in his original life.


    However -


    he got the lunch box late in the script, so he should be safe this time.


    Just when Lu Yilan was wandering, the door of the small apartment suddenly opened.


    When the Three Li family members saw Lu Yilan on the sofa, their eyes lit up.


    It was brother Li who rushed over first, "sister! Is he back today, brother-in-law? "


    Brother in law?


    Lu Yilan looks at brother Li with a few eyes, and suddenly asks his brother-in-law to kill him. He is so obsequious. What''s the matter?


    During the few moments when she looked at brother Li, Li''s father and mother also came. They also had a tacit understanding with brother Li, "Niannian, you Jin Boyfriend, when will you be back? "


    "Ah." Lu Yilan lowered his head for a moment. When he raised his head, he changed into an expression of some grievances and embarrassment. "I don''t know. I should have gone home."


    "So..."


    The faces of the three people in front of him suddenly became very ugly.


    But it''s just sad. After a while, the three people talked around Lu Yilan again. After a while, Lu Yilan probably knew what they wanted to do.


    "Niannian, it''s like this. We have something to ask your boyfriend for a hand and help. Look --"


    "what''s the matter?" Lu Yilan said with a smile, "just tell me if you have something to do."


    "Well That''s what mom said


    Li Mu sighed and gritted her teeth. "Niannian, the stock that your father bought in the first half of the year has plummeted."


    "Now the family''s money is locked up in the stock market, if that''s all But your father was so confused that he mortgaged the house


    As if she was born to act, with only one mouth open, the tears were like a waterfall, "read ah, if this is not a critical moment, mother will not ask you!"


    When she cried on the ground, Li''s father saw the situation and began to demote himself, crying at the same time.


    Now Brother Li came back from cutting fruit. After listening to the story, he put down the fruit plate and began to cry.


    Lu Yilan Singing.


    However, the big brother still loves him.

 Chapter 938

    Just now, she was still thinking about how to fill up the 25% disgust with so little time left. Now this group of people will come to the door and give them a chance.


    I want money.


    There are so many things money can pull out.


    Lu Yilan''s tone was a little gentle, and he said, "you How much is it? "


    Li''s father and mother thought that it was because Lu Yilan hesitated or went to ask for instructions to kill him to borrow money. But seeing that she agreed so readily, Li''s mother suddenly asked for more money.


    "Niannian, my parents are not greedy either. I don''t plan to take out the savings from the stock market. Now my parents want this house, really."


    They kept repeating that as long as the house came back.


    Lu Yilan Tut, smart.


    What''s more valuable than a house in this city.


    Seeing that Lu didn''t speak, Li''s mother thought that she wanted too much, too much, so she said rigidly, "not 2 million. In fact, there are 1.5 million and 1.6 million


    15.6 million


    Funny.


    Her eyes flashed a few lines of irony, but after looking up, her eyes still with a bit of admiration, "no, just give my parents 2 million, take the house and then go outside to add some other things, even if I''m not in good health these years, give my parents your filial piety."


    Who can''t say that.


    As a veteran, Lu Yilan is more skillful than Li''s mother.


    After a few minutes of greetings, the three li families walked away as if they were stepping on a rainbow.


    Looking at their three backs, Lu Yilan''s eyes flashed.


    Three very, very strong voices.


    One is from Li''s mother. It''s nice to be rich. It''s two million yuan in a blink of an eye. This girl will always thank her. If she didn''t give her that face, she It''s not like being rich.


    Ah, the money for selling one''s life is a little dirty, but it''s OK. Anyway, money can always be spent.


    Then the second is brother Li, whose voice is full of ridicule, disdain and contempt.


    Fortunately, she has money. Otherwise, she will take the money losing goods to brother Zhao to pay her debts. She is just like a silly fork, and she has a bad character It''s not good to send brother Zhao one more trouble.


    Finally, Li Fu, his voice in Lu Yilan''s mind is more moderate.


    If you give two million yuan, there will be another 500000 yuan. At that time, you can invest in the down payment of a house in the city, and then let your daughter pay it back slowly. After ten or eight years, there will be another house in your son''s name.


    Psychological barrage wantonly brush screen, Lu Yilan swept a barrage, suddenly began to laugh.


    I''m afraid what the Li family is facing is not stock bankruptcy, but usury.


    And it was borrowed from a living Yama in n city who didn''t pay back.


    Lu Yilan suddenly remembered brother Li''s confession and his various behaviors. After recalling, she covered her face and waited for a while, but did not cry.


    With a dry face, she got up and went upstairs.


    Sometimes I don''t know what the usurer thinks. Brother Li, who has no capital, education or courage, even dares to lend to such people.


    At first sight, it''s going to cost nothing.


    As soon as Zishi came, Lu Yilan contacted Shasha before using the charm to control Qi, but there was no response as usual.


    At a little more, Lu Yilan was still sleepy and fell asleep.


    This night is destined to be a long one.

 Chapter 939

    Lu Yilan consciously found himself in a dream.


    In Look at a little girl''s life.


    The little girl''s face looks familiar.


    Then she saw the little girl writing a diary.


    In the regular diary, Li Niannian, a familiar and strange name, was written.


    What a ghost? How could she suddenly experience Li Niannian''s life.


    The story in the dream jumps very fast, from Li Niannian''s birth, to growing up, to studying, to getting sick - to death.


    Lu Yilan thinks the original owner is a quiet girl.


    Although it has been ignored at home, parents have been shouting a bowl of water Duanping, Duanping, but always eccentric brother.


    She can only get what her brother doesn''t want. As long as her brother likes everything, she can take it directly.


    She did the housework at home. When she was young, she was working while her brother was playing with her mobile phone.


    She has no pocket money My brother has a lot.


    As long as there''s something wrong with her brother, it''s always her who gets scolded.


    Despite this, the original owner still does not feel sorry for herself. She firmly believes that the parents'' preference for boys is only because their educational values were affected since childhood, and they still love her in their hearts.


    Then there was a heart attack.


    The little girl in the dream was very flustered at the beginning, but when she got into the hospital, she learned that heart disease could also be treated. Her illness was not serious, and she was calm again after a good care.


    Later


    Later, she was hospitalized for a period of time, but soon discharged from the hospital. Her parents and brothers all pulled her clothes and said tearfully that in order to treat you, the family had already sold iron by smashing the pot.


    The girl''s heart suddenly hurt.


    She saw the girl write down in her diary with her own eyes -


    I think she died happily, so that it would not cause burden to her parents and brother. I knew that the family was poor, and I knew that after the disease was cured, the family would be in a state of embarrassment.


    I am not afraid of death.


    The picture turns abruptly.


    I do not know after a few years, the girl looks a lot bigger, pale face, a lot thinner, she leaned on the bed, lying quietly, even breathing with stress.


    Lu Yilan looks at, she suddenly from the bedside table turned out a diary, a pen, trembling to write his secret.


    Last night I got up to go to the toilet, I heard


    Hearing the discussion between my parents and brother, I found a suitable heart in the hospital. As long as I have surgery, I can return to my original mind. I can run, jump and go to class. I want to have this surgery, but I know that I don''t have money at home.


    Lu Yilan clearly saw that the tears of the 17-year-old girl were like pearls falling off the thread. They fell on the diary, leaving a faint water stain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan didn''t know what to say.


    She almost always watched the girl write a diary, sometimes recording some trivial things, sometimes writing memories, sometimes she would draw pictures in the diary.


    She is a quiet, lovely and versatile woman.


    It''s a girl with starry eyes in spite of bad luck and hopelessness.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the picture turns, what Lu Yilan sees this time is the decadent appearance of the original owner.


    Her eyes were empty.


    There was despair in his big eyes.


    All her hopes of life were gone.


    She picked up the pen again.


    Trembling, all the words are shaking.


    "The family is rich, very rich.


    Dad said, wait for her to die.


    Mother said, "two kidneys."

 Chapter 940

    "Dad also said," there are corneas. They can be sold for a lot of money in the black market. "


    "My elder brother said," yes, it''s almost a million dollars smaller. It''s also a return to our family. "


    After this word, Lu Yilan saw her collapse.


    Throw away his diary and pen, suddenly into the quilt, silent.


    *


    dreams, slowly dissipate.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath and began to work, sweating. On a winter night, after sitting in the quilt for a long time, ah Lan''s voice suddenly came to his ears


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing here, Wang


    "Let me talk about the client''s new wish." In a low voice, "Li Niannian told me that she would never allow you to give money to the Li family, otherwise she would commit suicide and wipe out her existence in the world."


    "Well..." Lu Yilan breathed a sigh, "who do you think I am? I''m not stupid. I only said to give them money, but I''m not sure what the currency is."


    A Wang listens to her some little rascal''s words and laughs.


    Wake up at midnight, Lu Yilan is very clear, she quickly put on a down jacket, slowly walked to the bedside.


    Winter night, and stars.


    She watched the moon quietly, and the voice of a Wang came out again, "the moon is beautiful today."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s talk." Wang some expectations, "I haven''t talked to you for a long time."


    He''s telling the truth.


    Since Lu Yilan knew that she could return to reality after completing enough tasks, her whole life was like beating chicken blood, and she was energy all day long.


    Not willing to stay in space, rest, and talk with him at all.


    "Good." Lu Yilan looked at the stars and said, "chat."


    It''s a chat, but It''s still quiet between the two.


    The first one to break the deadlock is a Wang.


    He asked, "LAN, are you tired?"


    At the beginning, it was such a sharp question.


    Lu Yilan''s eyelids drooped almost for a moment. She was very intimate with him, and there was no one else here, so her answer was very real and casual. "I''m a little tired. I''m tired of falling in love."


    "Oh..." A Wang felt the little gray breath under Lu Yilan''s soul. He pursed his lips and said, "if I finish another task, I will have the energy to send you to the original world and let you finish your life."


    "Good." Her tone of voice rose distinctly.


    "Thank you, Wang." She was really grateful.


    Her tone is sincere, in the space of a Wang listen to her words, in the heart a little bad taste.


    Thank you.


    Why say thank you.


    "Don''t thank me." A low voice, "this is your own efforts, energy will be so much more."


    He is so modest that Lu Yilan doesn''t argue much. Anyway, as long as she thinks, she will know whose use it is.


    "By the way, I told you about changing the system. Do you remember?"


    "Change the system?"


    Ah Wang said, "it was mentioned before that the male god rescue in the novel should be changed into the world female rescue, or rebirth and transformation."


    Lu Yilan was first delighted, then stunned and asked, "if you replace the system, will you replace it?"


    A Wang also Leng, then there immediately threw out a word.


    "If it will, it won''t be changed."


    Her voice was calm and determined.


    The man with long hair in the space doesn''t know why, and suddenly feels like laughing.

 Chapter 941

    It''s not the smile that the default system prescribes, it''s laughter.


    The kind of laugh that you laugh up.


    The ripple on his motherboard''s display has been shaking all the time.


    After a long time, a Wang slowly calmed down, "I will not change, I will always accompany you."


    Lu Yilan did not elaborate on this sentence, but felt that The choice of words is slightly beautiful.


    "Well, I want to change it. I really don''t want to swim in these worlds like a social flower. If you can, change it for me to save the girl


    Lu Yilan thought of the supporting actors who were in a hurry in these planes. Although they were small, they also had distinctive characters.


    It''s also about your life.


    It''s not easy for them. It''s only for more or less reasons that they become cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder -


    the system answered, "OK, when I reach level 10, I have enough energy. I''ll connect you immediately and change the system to play."


    "Poof." Also palm play, Lu Yilan listen to this word feel very interesting, she light cough two, "palm play is not necessary, my hand is small, if can change one to come, I will hold to play every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They talked for a long time.


    A Wang can see the sky outside. It''s still early and the sky is still dark. At this time, she should continue to sleep.


    "Ah LAN, ah LAN, we have finished what we have to say. It''s time for you to have a rest."


    "I''m a little sleepy..." Don''t say to still have nothing, say to rise to sleep, Lu Yi Lan feels his eyelid is drooping.


    Sleepy, not long, she was lying in bed.


    After she fell asleep, a Wang, who was standing quietly in the space, suddenly turned into a human figure and stood beside the bed. Maybe because of the unstable air, his human figure also swayed.


    He looks at Lu Yilan.


    Looking at her with an almost devout eye.


    The moonlight was so beautiful that he couldn''t help laughing when he looked at her white face.


    The man''s fingers are gently rubbing on Lu Yilan''s face.


    The night was quiet.


    So the man''s voice is particularly thorough.


    "You are not a socialite."


    "You are a goddess."


    He dropped a kiss in the corner of Lu Yilan''s eye, then quickly turned into streamer and dissipated in the air.


    The next day, Shasha didn''t come back.


    Lu Yilan tried to contact him, there is still no news, then the next thing, let her do it by herself.


    Li Jiasan asked about the tight pursuit of money. Lu Yilan had a good attitude of Taiji. It was when the usury repayment time was pressing the line that Lu Yilan said that the money had arrived.


    It''s a morning when Li''s parents have gone out to work.


    Lu Yilan carrying an iron box, slowly came down from the attic, brother Li saw her, only feel the whole heart to fly out.


    Two million.


    "Brother."


    "Sister." He a mouthful a younger sister, call of compare who all intimate, "money you brought!"


    "Well." Lu Yilan smiles and puts the box on the table, "brother, what are you going to do with the money?"


    Brother Li''s face sank in an instant when he noticed that the people on the opposite side asked a little more questions. "You care so much..." In the middle of the story, looking at the smiling face opposite, brother Li tried his best to suppress the discomfort in his heart.


    That''s not


    It''s not the loss goods before.


    He''s holding gold''s thigh. He has to be careful.


    "Take it to the bank and pay it back."


    "So." Lu Yilan did not question it, but said in a low voice, "brother, are you going out soon?"

 Chapter 942

    "Yes..."


    "Li Ping."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by this strong voice. At that moment, Li Ping felt that the string in his brain was broken.


    For a long time, the eyes of those who raised their heads were dull, and their eyes were blank, as if they had been nightmare.


    Lu Yilan was surprised. The production of the system is really


    It''s very strong.


    This intermediate hypnosis is very valuable.


    She cleared her throat. "Li Ping, open this box."


    The man did.


    "Look, what''s in it?" Her voice with a strong bewitching, the opponent immediately replied, "it''s money."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan felt that this matter should be over soon. She calmed down and said, "in this box, there are two million."


    "Now you''re going to pay off the usury with the two million, you know?"


    "I know."


    He is wooden Leng, Lu Yi Lan asks, he answers.


    "Count down 60 seconds. When it''s time, go out."


    Lu Yilan has lost the heart of the Li family. The family''s heart is very simple. It''s pure evil, and they don''t want to hide it.


    If they are directly dissected, they will be seen by others. As long as their interests are not affected, morality is also dispensable to them.


    Revenge, revenge clean.


    A minute later, Li Ping left with the box.


    Watching the Li family''s shabby Santana tremble on the road, Lu Yilan with a teacup pauses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s a little upset.


    With a sigh, Lu Yilan still picked up his mobile phone to call Li Mu. The original owner was a kind person, saying that he wanted to revenge his family, and he certainly didn''t want to let Li''s family die.


    Li Ping takes the money she prepared to go to the usurer, in case someone cuts it to death


    "Hello."


    "Niannian, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan tone with a little urgent, "just a wave of people who claim to be Zhao usury broke into our house, took my brother away!"


    "What


    "How could that be?"


    Li''s mother''s mood collapsed for some time on the phone. Lu Yilan comforted her for a while. Soon, Lu Yilan hung up the phone.


    The notice has been in place. Li''s mother loves her son and will definitely not let Li Ping have anything to do with it.


    Lu Yilan looked up at the well decorated house and thought that the estimated value should be at least 2 million, and there would be another 400000 after the repayment, which could be regarded as a chance of survival.


    After sorting out her mood, Lu Yilan quickly went to the bedroom on the second floor, sorted out her things, went out, locked, put the key of the small apartment in the potted plant at the door, and Lu Yilan left.


    The wind of hunting still blows on the sidewalk in winter. Walking on the road, Lu Yilan almost shrinks his neck.


    But then again, although it''s cold today, she''s in a good mood today.


    This feeling of helping others is really good.


    Snow, Lu Yilan calm hold an umbrella, continue to walk slowly on this road.


    One by one, the footprints fall and one by one disappear.


    It''s just like the road she''s going through and the life she''s living.


    In every world, she is so bright, just like these new tunes. But once you walk through the footprints, the traces will be covered and erased, as if they never exist.


    No


    It still exists.

 Chapter 943

    Lu Yilan raised his face.


    She had a confident smile, and in the snow, she had a kind of glowing Murray.


    Walking in the snow, it''s hard to avoid wet shoes and socks.


    If you cross the boundary, you are willing to keep your heart.


    Lu Yilan, you should remember that no matter what, you are the people who walk through these worlds.


    These worlds have recorded your existence. Lu Yilan, you are never lonely.


    Lu Yilan''s hand covers his chest. It''s ridiculous to say that when he is the loneliest in his life, he actually raises his little ice hockey hand to warm his heart.


    *


    Lu Yilan finally contacted Shasha.


    Five days before school, he came back.


    When I come back With a lot of things.


    Lu Yilan rubbed his temple and said, "kill me, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you like it?" The man seriously looked at the mustard space he opened up, "she said girls would like it..."


    It''s a big fight.


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    "who said that?" I''ve only been out for half a month, and I''ve got one more TA to say?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shasha''s expression was a little ugly for a moment.


    But soon he returned to normal, killing someone didn''t answer Lu Yilan''s question, just grabbed her and asked, "do you like these flowers?"


    "It''s beautiful." To be honest, it''s really beautiful.


    The reason why the road to the underworld is called huozhao road is that there is an endless sea of flowers on the other side of the road.


    It''s a sea of flowers with pure blood color. It''s said to be charming and charming. Now I have a look


    That''s exactly what it is.


    A miniature version of the road of fire.


    The mustard seed space opened up by a man is full of these magic flowers watered by blood and painful memory.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lu Yilan glanced at Sha Sha for half a month. He was full of yearning and a little nervous. He was like this. How could she be cruel and "like it."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Just like it."


    Cut, Lu Yilan hummed a, "don''t think to use this flower to buy me, you now quickly tell me, just who is that TA?"


    Her questioning attitude is a bit fierce.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the little farewell Sha Sha always felt that this short period of separation made him more tolerant of Lu Yilan.


    Now, when she questions him so rudely, he is a little pleased.


    "I have one thing to confess to you." Sha Fala took Lu Yilan to sit on the soft sofa of the hotel and talked about the urgent events during this period.


    As he said that, he carefully observed Lu Yilan''s expression in order to see something from her face.


    However, the result is very disappointing. Lu Yilan looks calm and can''t see anything.


    "Niannian, don''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry." Lu Yi Lan lung all want to explode good, "I didn''t say with you before, let you don''t go to see Luo Yan Ran, you pour good, this time pass a new year, with others encounter."


    She bit her voice heavily on the word encounter.


    Savart: it''s stupid to reason with women.


    "That''s my sister-in-law. My brother has admitted it. There must be some time to contact."


    "Well, huh?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yilan raised his head, "Oh, next time you three get together again, don''t let me pass. I won''t pass."


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " You don''t believe it. You don''t believe in wool.


    Just when Lu Yilan was dismissive of this answer, the man over there spoke.


    Word by word, word by word - very exciting.

 Chapter 944

    "I don''t believe you ignore me."


    "I don''t believe you''re not going with me."


    Shasha seemed to have the chance to win. Every time he was so confident, there was always that kind of light in his beautiful and unreal eyes.


    It''s very clear. It''s the light that can spread the anger.


    "My brother has a girlfriend with him. If you love me so much, you won''t leave me."


    "You..." Lu Yilan raised his hand, pointed to Shasha with his index finger, and shook his palm.


    Looking at her, Sha Sha thought that she was angry. He immediately wanted to peel off her skin and rush to An''an Fen to apologize.


    However -


    "dog, you have changed."


    "You''ve been out for half a month, and when you come back, you''ve had a lot of love talk. You''re not going to catch ghosts this half a month, you''re going to specially study this love talk training class."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No After giving himself a simple explanation, Sha Sha put forward a new question, "but I did change a little bit. I asked you a question. Do you like me like this?"


    "I don''t like it." She answered without hesitation.


    Sha Sha felt that the cold wind outside the window was blowing into his heart in an instant, and it was very cool.


    However, after the next sentence, his frozen heart, in such a flash of time, beat up very manic.


    "It''s good for you to kill."


    "I like Sha Sha and I like you. Being yourself is what I like most."


    This night, Shasha lived with Lu Yilan.


    Pure quilt, pure chat.


    Because it was too late, Lu Yilan soon fell asleep. Sha Sha, who opened his eyes, stopped his eyes on Lu Yilan for a few minutes, but he didn''t move.


    For a long time, he felt that his heart was burning and the evil wind was blowing down.


    ¡­¡­


    He turned his head.


    Forehead seems to accidentally cut something, the dark room lit up in an instant.


    This is Lu Yilan''s mobile phone.


    Lighting up the screensaver, there is a picture on it, which is very familiar to Shasha. It was taken next to the artificial lake in Xingda.


    Last fall, when they just reached a revolutionary strategy.


    At that time He''s a bit of a drag.


    She stood straight behind Lu Yilan with her hands in her pockets. The girl was still a girl, with curved eyebrows and small face. Her lips were the kind of charming cherry pink. He stood behind her, high and tall. The sun was shining in, and his shadow was printed on her.


    Two people seem to have the same soul in an instant.


    This is destined to be a night full of love.


    In the next few days, shava and Lu Yilan walked around the scenic spots in n city.


    It''s easy to walk around, just to see, buy, kill or be killed.


    That''s a little arrogant and willful, your highness.


    "I think it looks good on you."


    "No..." Shava was very persistent. "I think I look better in that black suit over there."


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes.


    "Ah, you have to believe my aesthetics. This apple green coat really makes you young!" Lu Yilan really likes the way he looks in this dress.


    The colors that ordinary men absolutely can''t control add a lot of vigor to him and calm his anger. At first glance, Shasha looks like a college student.


    "Oh." Sha Sha said coldly, "are you turning around and saying I''m lazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No


    "You are." Savart came in with a black suit, and in a moment he came out.

 Chapter 945

    Lu Yilan once heard a saying that if a man with long legs doesn''t wear a suit, it must be outrageous.


    She didn''t quite understand what this meant before, but today, she seems to have seen some of the mysteries.


    Shasha came out. He came out wearing the black suit he liked. It seemed that killing someone was to exchange feelings with Lu Yilan, so he walked around her for several times and helped her attract countless onlookers before walking slowly in front of her.


    "Isn''t this nice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good looking. "


    "Is this old?"


    "No Lu Yilan shook his head, "at most you look twenty-five or six."


    Shasha::)


    256?


    A slap like this makes two more gaps between him and her?


    Suddenly he didn''t want to buy the dress again.


    After shava put the man''s suit back on the shelf, Lu Yilan was a little confused.


    After a day''s shopping, Lu Yilan bought a lot of things and killed I only bought a tie, a pair of shoes and a gray coat.


    "You like this ugly color." Make complaints about Lu Yilan''s love in Tucao. "You said before that you didn''t like the apple green style, and then struggled for countless times, and you bought a classic gray."


    "Ah, a man''s heart is a needle on the bottom of the sea."


    Killing and cutting


    "Although you''ve bought everything, you may not like to hear that." Lu Yilan grinned, "I think after you wear this classic grey coat, we will become a couple in Sangou."


    His face is black.


    Lu Yilan joked about Shasha for a long time that night. Finally, Shasha said, "next time you come to pick one, just pick one that makes me look young.".


    Lu was not angry and asked, "you can say anything. Apple green is so young. Why don''t you join one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kill cutting did not expect that Lu Yilan''s extremely cold will burst out such a sentence.


    He quietly thought for a long time, gave an explanation, "this color, I extremely do not like."


    "What the hell, apple green -"


    green.


    Green.


    Green.


    This is superimposed on the hat, and it becomes The color of cough.


    Lu Yilan almost instantly returned to God. After returning to God, she laughed and said, "Your Highness, with the speed of your speech, I''ll give you two words."


    "Sultry!"


    "You are sultry ~"


    "..."


    *


    Lu Yilan is convinced by Shasha, and agrees to meet Luo Yanran. He also gives a little face for the sake of his future cousin.


    But the woman is not so easy to see, in two people back to Xingda after a inquiry to know, Luo Yanran is not.


    After the program signed up, the two returned to their nest.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the magic of killing and cutting. There''s no ash left in the house here.


    Just tired by car, Lu Yilan went to bed.


    At the moment of waking up, Lu Yilan was confused.


    The system shows


    She has finished her task.


    *


    LUO Yanran and his Highness the underworld did not come back.


    He didn''t come back for a long time, and his heart stopped when he wanted to introduce him.


    There is no need to introduce anyone. He naturally began to have a very good life with Lu My boyfriend is in the right position.


    In the twinkling of an eye, summer is coming.


    It''s a restless season, and it''s also a season of killing and cutting.


    It''s summer.


    After summer, it''s autumn.


    Autumn


    It''s a depressing season.

 Chapter 946

    During this period of time, the killing and cutting was always very agitated.


    Lu Yilan looked at him, and felt that he was also a little confused and a little dry.


    This day class, two people walking on the road, kill cutting quietly holding an umbrella walking in Lu Yilan side, is this quiet, let Lu Yilan a little can''t stand.


    "Your Highness, why are you so dry these days..."


    "Dry?" "So obvious?" he said


    Lu Yilan nodded if he had something to do, "it''s quite obvious."


    "Obviously I can see it without my eyes."


    Killing and cutting


    "Oh."


    After he returned a word, there was no following, which would never have happened before.


    Lu Yilan a little helpless, who knows Mou Guang swept, but saw a man a pair of depressed, worried look.


    She felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    This baby shouldn''t be like this. What happened recently.


    Countless guesses flashed in her mind, but none of them could stand up. She coughed twice, pulled the sleeve of Shasha carefully, and said, "do you know, you look very handsome today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time.


    The man seems to have tasted the meaning of this sentence. He slowly glances at Lu Yilan. The black pupils on both sides collide and kill again.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    It''s useless to say that he is handsome. The intractable degree of this matter has risen countless times in Lu Yilan''s heart.


    A woman began to recall the past. It seemed that nothing important had happened before. How come shava seems to be more and more unhappy these days.


    She thought, the period of one year is coming soon, according to the trend of the plot, the man and the woman should have begun to discuss the wedding at this time.


    Now shava is still with her. Even if she is invited to the wedding by the man, she should be on her side.


    It''s almost impossible for Shasha to carry Tianlei. After Tianlei, Shasha''s life should be safe


    She was thinking about things, and when she had finished thinking about things, she turned her eyes and saw that she was a little tangled and thoughtful.


    A man immediately decided not to tell her that his contract was about to expire


    Let him solve this kind of problem.


    She''s tired enough of the exam these days, and can''t let these things distract her any more.


    With the passage of time, the day when the man and woman in the novel get married is getting closer and closer. Although the winner is in hand, Lu Yilan is still nervous.


    However, when she is nervous, she will comfort herself.


    Just for a few days, she would keep a firm eye on the killing. It doesn''t matter.


    Ah! In fact, this task is super nice. Meimei''s ending is like this ~


    but the plot is always so unexpected.


    In September, the temperature outside was still high, and the moon was round and bright. Shasha walked on the moon again, but this time he went to a different place than usual.


    The palace of the underworld.


    The underworld looked at the attack and naturally put down his pen. "Attack, what''s the matter with you coming to the underworld all of a sudden?"


    "Well." Sha Sha naturally sat down, sipped his tea, and then opened his mouth quietly, "I want to ask you for a favor."


    His words come direct, Hades Leng for a while, then open to ask, "what human feelings?"


    After shavarji finished, the tea in the teacup of Hades shook for three times.

 Chapter 947

    "Do you like your sister-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kill cutting beautiful peach blossom eye at the moment leaked a little murderous, he resisted the desire of rolling his eyes, "don''t like."


    "Are you stupid? How can I like her?"


    Hades Oh, and then came up, "don''t like you rush up to die why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who died. " His tone was light.


    The underworld tut said, "although your sister-in-law has the ability, she is still a mortal. In the way of heaven, mortals and immortals have to experience nine thunders."


    "Nine heavenly thunders, each of which is to be ordered by God. She and I have done it well Either live together, never separate, or die together, never separate, you suddenly howl up - "


    suddenly howl up, a cousin who doesn''t have a particularly good relationship said, you don''t have to worry, I want to help you with this thunder.


    "What do you think I should think?"


    Not like Yan Ran, is it because of family?


    Come on.


    "Put away your dirty mind." Sha VA made a disgusting expression, and then slowly returned to his usual high cold tone, "I''m really busy. I want to invite you Help. "


    Sha Sha said all about Lu Yilan.


    "I just want you to draw a stroke in the reincarnation book for her, so that she can carry the memory of reincarnation in the Xiuxian interface."


    "At that time, I will see her Linggen, and I can take her to Changsheng gate."


    When they enter the gate of eternal life, they will have the chance to become gods. At that time, they can live together and fly together -


    "so that''s your idea."


    But it''s too bad.


    Modifying the samsara book without authorization will add karmic obstacles to him, but the person who changed it is not an important link in the world, and the karmic obstacles are just a little bit.


    At most, it''s a little painful to be split in the Millennium thunder disaster, but this block nine thunder


    "What are you still thinking about? You have to consider such a good condition."


    Underworld:)


    I''ve never seen anyone who wants to rush up to die.


    "Don''t look at me with your incompetent little eyes."


    Kill cut cut a, very arrogant back to lean on, "you yourself by nine thunder will die, because you''re just the king of the underworld, I''m not the same, I''m beyond the Six Worlds of God, even if the day comes, will also give me some thin face."


    Just, a king of the underworld.


    Pluto felt that his knee had been pierced by someone. He had a mouthful of blood in his throat, but at least he didn''t vomit it out.


    "You, you weren''t like that before." The underworld looked distressed. "Before you were young, but you were a little cold. Now where is your poisoned mouth..."


    "Oh."


    Kill cutting to see the underworld naturally changed the topic, no positive refusal, you know this thing is become.


    When the matter was finished, he put down his cup and got up, "I can''t help it. I''ve been depending on your sister-in-law for too many times. She''s so poisonous that I''ve been poisoned unconsciously. Please don''t mind."


    Pluto: =, =


    dog abuse?


    Who can''t.


    "I understand." Pluto sighed, "just like me and your sister-in-law, I used to be impulsive, but I''ve been sleeping with your sister-in-law for five or six years. I''ve learned a lot about her calmness."


    The two men are opposite.


    All saw innumerable fighting spirit and provocation from each other''s eyes.


    For a long time, Sha Sha shook his sleeve. "My wife is still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    "By the way, three days later, you will make a contract to lead thunder on the way of fire in the underworld. I will come then."

 Chapter 948

    "Sha Sha..."


    The voice of Hades spread all the way through the palace.


    Already standing at the door of the kill cut back to God, his face arrogant Justice said, "you don''t have to persuade me, I''m not for you, I''m for myself."


    His words were rather forbearing. "If I want to be with her, I have to plant a new cause and effect. This industry is too big for me. I can''t stand it. I have to find you as a middleman."


    "I want to be with her forever."


    "So you can rest assured that I will never die under the thunder." Pluto and Luo Yanran are not so big face, let him go to die.


    He is sure that To pick up Tianlei.


    At most, it''s just a skill that has been lost for a period of time.


    In general, shava is a child who is loved by the way of heaven.


    The underworld walked down the stage wearing a beautiful black embroidered silver thread robe. He had never seen such a crazy look.


    That woman, really -


    he went to Shasha, thought for a moment, and said, "do you still remember the Sansheng stone beside the river of forgetting River in the underworld?"


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "It seems that that stone is also a magic weapon for thousands of years. Today, I have people move to huozhao road. After three days, it can also block a burst of thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t use this." Sha Sha shook his head.


    Pluto didn''t understand, "why?"


    Sha Sha looked at the underworld solemnly, "it''s so strange to run to the sky thunder with a stone on my shoulder. When someone comes around to say it, it will damage my appearance and reputation. It''s not good."


    Pluto:)


    he has never seen such a fool in his life.


    Ha ha.


    Damage your beauty?


    ****Day by day! I''m looking forward to the nine thunders coming down from heaven. They are all on the narcissist''s face!


    Make him disfigured! Let''s see if it''s still pissed off!


    Oh, I''m so angry.


    On the other side, Shasha walked quickly through the reincarnation road. On the Naihe bridge, he saw the Sansheng stone not far away through the river of forgetting Sichuan.


    Why subconsciously refused to use the Sansheng stone to block the disaster? Shasha''s eyes were confused, but soon his eyes became clear.


    After so many years, he finally realized that it was a beautiful thing to fall in love with someone, and it was not easy to form a friendship with someone.


    He paused.


    After destroying Sansheng stone, many people who have passed through Naihe bridge and drunk Mengpo soup will not be able to get married with others.


    Bad marriage, their own marriage will be retributed.


    The corner of his lips raised slightly.


    Tonight, on Naihe bridge, a jade man in a dark red robe passed by. His lips were smiling and his steps were windy.


    No sanshengshi


    Is to keep so many marriages, right? According to the cause and effect of heaven, his marriage will be so beautiful that people will envy him.


    *


    after the beginning of the school, there is no need to discuss. As long as you go through a few weeks unconsciously and cross a few quizzes unconsciously, the national day will come.


    This is the longest holiday in Z country.


    Like everyone else, shava and Lu Yilan are going on a trip.


    However, I didn''t go to famous scenic spots, only went to a small seaside picnic in the semi suburb of DIDU.


    Although it is not famous here, Lu Yilan has been fascinated by it for a long time.


    Xiaohai here has lived up to the photos on the Internet. There is not much difference between the local and the pictures. The most important thing is that although it is national day, not many people come here to play.


    Otherwise, swimming in the sea, cough cough, a pile of sesame seeds into the sea, it is no beauty.

 Chapter 949

    Sunny, two people rented a small yacht to go to sea.


    Originally, the driver wanted to follow him to get a wave of money, and then take a free tour on the way. However, Sha VA said with a cold face: I can drive a yacht.


    "Well, sir, I''m an expert. You should take me with you and make me safer."


    "I will, very well."


    "This..." The yacht driver said, "I can make it cheaper. I don''t have to pay so much. Look, how about a 20% discount?"


    "No


    "I -"


    Sha Sha''s face was black. Lu Yilan could see that the black air from his fingertips was almost overflowing on the opposite person. She coughed twice and took Sha Sha Sha''s hand.


    That smear gas in an instant scattered into a small point, in Lu Yilan''s hand around a circle, and then rushed into the fly into the fingers.


    "Boss, why don''t we just give you 200 yuan We just want to go out alone, and we don''t want anyone else to come, so - "


    this is obvious.


    Don''t use light bulbs.


    Lu Yilan said so, the boss seconds solution, "that, that Mr. and miss, you sail out, yacht next to a navigation, do not drive to the red line there."


    "Good."


    The ship finally left the coast.


    "He''s so noisy."


    Lu Yilan chuckled, "it''s still very simple."


    "Cut." After driving far away, Shasha climbed out of the driver''s seat and went directly to Lu Yilan.


    Lu saw that he suddenly left the old driver''s seat and choked, "don''t you sail?"


    "No


    Lu Yilan:???


    "No, you don''t want to be followed?" what the hell.


    Shava said, "yes, I thought about the world of two. Don''t you know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can we get back later? "


    When she comes, she can rush out with one foot of accelerator, but she has to turn when she goes back. In case of bad luck, she will be killed.


    Who knows the man listened to her words, eyebrow light pick, "I can''t open a yacht, I can control the water, where you want to go, point a way."


    Lu Yilan pointed out a direction very casually. Suddenly, the ripple of the water beside her changed. Lu watched the boat move quickly in the direction she pointed out, silent.


    "See if it''s fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on


    They chatted while the boat was going. Suddenly, the navigator on this side began to tick. They were stunned and said, "cross the border?"


    Lu Yilan, who is also looking at the navigation, said, "well."


    "Will there be sharks?" Sha VA thought of the great white shark movie he saw with Lu Yilan some time ago and asked.


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "this kind of shallow water unless it is stranded, otherwise there will be no shark."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so fierce? " Kill felling to be a little daughter-in-law.


    Lu Yilan: =, =


    "put away your broken expression." Lu Yilan spat out his tongue and said, "weaker than me."


    Two people mixed for a while mouth, said the mouth is dry, kill cutting to find a more interesting topic, ended this period of no nutrition BB.


    "Have you ever heard anything about the sea that you like better?" Kill cutting to prop up chin to ask Lu Yi Lan.


    Lu Yilan suddenly thought of the legend of the sea demon.


    "Yes."


    Adapted version of the sea demon legend.


    According to legend, there is a female sea demon who likes wandering in the sea, looking for a good-looking man.


    As long as you see the man who looks and likes you, the queen siren will make waves, sing songs, take the handsome man away and take him to the underwater palace.


    Day after day, year after year.


    The Queen''s harem is bursting.


    Kill: (shit).

 Chapter 950

    "That''s not the story." Sha Sha put his hand on Lu Yilan''s shoulder and looked at her seriously. "Don''t bully me because I haven''t heard this story."


    Lu Yilan yo ha, "where ah, the story is like this." She said with a smile, "how can I bully you?"


    "You put yourself in Where''s the harem from? "


    "If I say yes, I will."


    She is a piece of brisk, the killing felling of the opposite head looks at him, pure black eye son in the moment crossed a minute bright red.


    Lu Yilan was still chatting with Sha Sha, but when he was chatting, the person on the opposite side suddenly lost his voice. Lu was stunned for a moment, and then he felt something was wrong.


    As soon as she thought it was wrong, she raised her head, but everything in front of her


    It''s all changed.


    Where is she now?


    Around as if in a small banquet, a group of people, and then dancing, she Lengleng Leng, and then look down to enjoy themselves.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    She seems to have suddenly put on a very delicate dress. After a few steps forward, she suddenly sees herself on the silver tableware.


    ¡­¡­


    A beautiful black hair is simple and casual dish up, her head also don''t know where to shun from the crystal crown.


    Lu Yilan was painted with light makeup Well, what''s going on?


    At this moment when she was a little confused, she suddenly thought of a huge scream outside the window. The ship shook for a moment, and all the dancers around stopped, and then dashed out.


    Lu Yilan also went out to join the fun.


    Because there are too many people, she can only obediently follow the place behind, but it doesn''t matter, she''s not in a hurry, just slow down.


    Duang¡£


    The ship was quite stable, and the howling outside suddenly disappeared.


    Just as Lu Yilan''s eyebrows began to frown, a burst of singing began to ring in her ears.


    Elegant, with the flavor of bewitching, the ultimate tactful singing.


    There is an intoxicating smell in the song.


    Lu Yilan is a little crazy. After two turns with the music, she regains her senses and opens her eyes, only to find that the people on the deck They all started dancing.


    They seem to be infatuated with the general circle of their opposite people, and then began to quietly, quietly circle.


    Lu Yilan


    Without waiting for her to go to YY, a man''s voice suddenly burst into his ear with the waves and salty wind, "Miss, are you lonely?"


    "What the hell?"


    "Shasha, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your voice if you change your voice!"


    Sha Sha chuckled.


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    at the moment when Lu Yilan rolled her eyes, she was blown up by the waves.


    Teng, rushed to the blue sky, just when she had been forced in the sense of weightlessness, a blue shadow appeared.


    He has a blue Trident in his hand and long green hair like seaweed on his head. To Lu Yilan, the most eye-catching part of the mermaid is not his beautiful blue tail, but his face.


    "Shava, what did you do to this little yacht?"


    She has a serious face, opposite His highness Shasha, ah bah, his highness Haiyao, is still indifferent.


    She has nothing to do. She is bored in every way. Lu Yilan just wants to be soft.


    In front of the sea demon suddenly knelt down.


    Lu Yilan


    He began to sing.

 Chapter 951

    In the melodious and bright voice, the sea demon in front of him suddenly said in a low voice, "beautiful lady, can you come with me? As long as you follow me, my life will be yours


    "You are the only one in my sea king palace! Would you like to come with me? "


    His words are affectionate, but Lu Yilan is confused with some hesitation, she did not report the answer, however, the opposite sea demon has suddenly stood up, Lu Yilan originally wanted to say something, but suddenly, a huge tornado rolled up on the side of the boat.


    When Lu Yilan knew nothing, she was swept into the sea.


    At first, she was very flustered. After all, she couldn''t swim, but after a while, she found it unnecessary, because


    The siren had appeared beside her.


    Lu Yilan subconsciously retreated, but he was caught by the goblin around him and began to step down.


    An ordinary person was pulled close to the water, needless to say -


    the end must be suffocation!


    Lu Yilan was brought into the water by the sea demon. The cold sea water irritated her skin, and the man''s singing was still echoing in her ears.


    Just as she was about to be out of breath, shava''s enlarged face suddenly appeared.


    He stuck to her.


    A magic bubble has appeared.


    Lu Yilan She was kissed.


    Lu was brought into the Crystal Palace.


    She was put on the bed by the beautiful sea demon in front of her eyes. Lu Yilan rolled his eyes and said, "kill me, I''ll be angry if you take advantage of me so quietly."


    "You talk, aren''t you?"


    The sea demon on the opposite side is like deaf now, singing in the Crystal Palace.


    Lu Yilan was blinded, but he didn''t know why. At the scene of entering the water -


    the sharp ears of the sea demon suddenly stabbed her in the side face. Lu Yilan wanted to shrink back, but he was more completely held by the things in front of her.


    Soft lips rub each other, the same bright eyes, delicate skin, he kisses her, but also bright his small tusks, sharp, Luo life pain.


    The picture turns around and Sha Sha is singing a famous song.


    It''s a famous song for courtship.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know how, his restless heart is quiet at this time.


    One by one.


    Lu Yilan suddenly found that the one in front of him was getting older, a little bit older.


    With the change of the tune, the handsome ones in front of us are getting older faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, his fingers have become a kind of old chicken claw shape. Lu Yilan feels that there is something solemn and stirring in the evil sect, so he reaches out his hand to pull it, and then something more solemn and stirring appears.


    Her hands became chicken feet, too.


    Old claw claw grasp the skirt on the body, Lu Yilan is at a loss, but old sea demon suddenly kneels in front of her bed with a smile.


    "Ah ~"


    "beautiful girl, as early as many years ago, I fell in love with you. From then on, in my dream, my heart is full of your face ~"


    "ah, beautiful girl, I want to take you away, I want to take you away, I want to bring you into my palace, sing for you, dance for you, and accompany you to grow old ~"


    "ah, beautiful girl, In my life, I only love you, I only love you, I only sing for you ~ "


    " ah... "


    The story ends in this high note.


    Lu Yilan felt his body shake for a while, and then he was emptied. He suddenly opened his eyes. There was no sea demon, only the blue sky, the endless sea, and


    A man with a fishing rod.

 Chapter 952

    She didn''t know whether the things she had just experienced were dreams.


    Just about to ask Shasha, he suddenly put down his fishing rod, turned around and ran to Lu Yilan, naturally opened his arms, and then pressed Lu Yilan in his arms.


    "Well, this is my adaptation of the sea demon legend."


    "The overlord who runs across the sea suddenly meets little lovely in the crowd. He falls in love with her at first sight, and then goes crazy. He tries every means to get little lovely and takes her back to his palace."


    "With little cute, the siren will never go out to look for boats and merchants passing by. He wants to please little cute, give her all the bright things, give her long songs and sing a lot of songs."


    "Sing songs that no one hears."


    His voice was calm, his tone was up and down, and he occasionally chuckled, but surprisingly, the sound of the slaughter was very magical, and quickly brought Lu Yilan into the previous environment.


    "Niannian, if we are going to stage a legend of sea demon, you must be cute. I am the sea demon who is infatuated with you."


    "Sha Sha..."


    "May I kiss you?"


    "Ah."


    Lu Yilan was hit by his straightforward request. He didn''t have time to reply.


    However, killing did not give her a chance to refuse.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    "Cute..."


    This is the first kiss in the true sense between two people, the deepest kiss.


    Lu Yilan fell into the arms of Sha Sha, some panting.


    She doesn''t understand. These days


    How come these two days when the National Day comes out, killing and cutting are just like changing a person.


    A lot of emotions are released, and the sweet words are more exciting, and I won''t be embarrassed. In a word, they are more open than before -


    and so on.


    Lu Yilan''s brain jammed for a moment, suddenly changed, suddenly released her mood, suddenly took her out to play, and said these sweet words, summoned up the courage to kiss her.


    These changes are all stacked together, which can''t be a coincidence. Lu Yilan thinks calmly in the arms of killing.


    Around the man with soapy water aroma of the sun involuntarily into the nose.


    Two possibilities.


    The first one is to prepare for something higher than confession, such as marriage proposal.


    However, her one-year period is approaching. If she doesn''t find a way, she will soon become a ghost, and then she will be reincarnated. In this case, life extension is 100 times more important than marriage proposal.


    The topic of life extension has never appeared, so the option of marriage proposal can also be passed directly.


    Then there''s another one.


    Before death, people always like to get rid of their regrets.


    Just like cancer patients spend money hard, the end of the world spend money hard, people must be persistent before they die, persistent about seeing their first love when they were young.


    Sha Sha doesn''t want the past, so he asks for the present.


    So, he won the second option.


    When a man is dying, do you want to touch his little string.


    Throughout this book, there is only one thing that can affect Shasha''s life at this time, that is, thunder rolling.


    What did Shasha do? It has something to do with Tianlei.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Shasha was still gentle and wanted to drip water. When he opened his mouth and shut his mouth, he would throw away dog food. So was Lu Yilan.


    Laugh and make noise, as if you really don''t know anything.

 Chapter 953

    Two days later, Haishi.


    Today, Sha Sha deliberately put a forbidden spell on Lu Yilan, and let her fall quietly on the bed. The moon outside became brighter and brighter, and the light in Sha Sha''s eyes became more and more full.


    To some extent, he is also a God who can pick up the moonlight.


    With moonlight as the backing, Luo Yanran and Hades are ready on the road of fire. They have many magic weapons, and he can resist nine thunder.


    We have done some psychological construction, and killed the heart.


    Before he left, he took a look at Lu Yilan. Her quiet sleeping face made him unconsciously recall the corners of his lips, "Niannian, don''t worry, when I come back You''re going to have an eternal body. "


    "Eternal, ageless body."


    "Not only will you have a body, but we will also plant a cause and effect, a cause and effect related to life, so that we can be together forever."


    After lyric, Shasha was going to leave, but before he left, he saw Lu Yilan''s delicate face.


    He couldn''t help but take a sip from it.


    And then he didn''t get up.


    Because the person on the bed who should have fallen asleep suddenly hugged him.


    And still with that kind of huge, can strangle the strength to hold him.


    All of a sudden, Sha Sha felt a little out of breath, but it wasn''t le''s, it was Lu Yilan who held her too tightly. Her chest was indescribable, indescribable.


    His nose is itchy


    "Read, read."


    "Shasha, where are you going?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t go." Lu Yilan looked into his eyes, the man''s pupil still turned red, the red color, because the pure burning, no impurities, more beautiful, "you a generous appearance, I do not allow you to go."


    "I..."


    When Lu Yilan talks with Shasha, he suddenly finds that his tiger body has just trembled.


    "No way." Kill cutting serious want to get up, Lu Yilan don''t let go, can''t, kill cutting can only force with Lu Yilan stand up together, "I must go, fire according to the road there of thunder almost lead good, I don''t go, will die."


    "Niannian, be good. You sleep here, and I''ll come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she''s three years old.


    "I don''t believe it." Lu Yilan suddenly grabbed the hand of Sha Sha, and then slapped it on her left heart.


    Kill:! -£¡


    I wipe! Soft! How soft!


    Mystery touch!


    Soft, want to rub


    At such a critical moment, he was still thinking about these beautiful scenes!


    "My intuition tells me that if you go, it''s hard to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t curse me."


    "I''m serious." Lu Yilan''s hand is still in Lu Yilan''s heart. "You touch my heart, maybe it''s because of love. A kind of telepathy will be derived between partners in the way of heaven."


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    That''s the big deal.


    What color makes people dizzy? That''s it.


    At this moment, Shasha was already in a state of ecstasy. He didn''t even know his surname.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Lu Yilan, he has fallen into a false dream.


    He is with Lu Yilan.


    Get married.


    Wearing wedding clothes, going to the hall, worshiping the hall, bowing to the armrest, everyone is blessing, everyone is laughing.


    I''m crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before such a scene appeared in the killing YY.


    Two people together because of the violation of heaven, God and man had an improper relationship, heaven fell nine thunder split Lu Yilan.


    It''s because the way of heaven is dedicated to splitting mortals, and there''s no way to stop it.


    Beloved woman


    The ghost of being split is broken.


    Kill felling instant back to God, pull to go to the underworld.

 Chapter 954

    "Can we not go?" Lu Yilan used the most formal eyes, the slowest speaking speed and the most sincere expression, but Shasha still shook his head.


    He is a man of principle.


    "I have to go." This is not only for the future, but also for our own soul.


    The soul of God must be blameless.


    In terms of self-examination, there should be no stain.


    If you eat your words, you will definitely fall into karma. He is not afraid of karma, but this thing is harmful to his family, a bad non immortal around him


    I''m going to be dragged down by him.


    "Niannian, you stay and wait for me." Sha Sha stretched out his hand to rub Lu Yilan''s hair, but she dodged him. He was helpless for a moment, and then said, "you can have a good sleep. When you wake up, I''ll come back."


    He said, suddenly bumped into the woman''s very clean eyes.


    Killing and cutting I feel a little guilty.


    Lu Yilan Shua knocked out Sha Sha''s outstretched hand, then suddenly Gao Leng said, "if you want to go, you must take me."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lead!


    This is to block the disaster, not to go on holiday. Sha Sha wanted to refuse, but after he suddenly met Lu Yilan''s eyes, he opened his mouth, "I..."


    After throwing a sharp eye knife over there, he said a good word in silence.


    Go and see.


    Anyway, when the time comes, the underworld and Luo Yanran will be there. Although they are useless, they can still live alone.


    Recite the mantra, open the door to the underworld, kill cutting holding Lu Yilan''s hand, into the underworld.


    Running on the road of fire, the flowers around are fragrant, and the smell of the origin of one''s own life is everywhere. The heart of killing and cutting is settled in a moment.


    After calming down, he immediately remembered the fascinating dream he had just had.


    The timing of this dream It seems a little too good.


    What''s more, what a certain woman said before her dream is fresh in my mind. Just now, I''m anxious. I don''t think there''s anything. Now I think about it, it''s full of bewitching.


    Sha Sha thought that his mind was firm, but he fell into the trap unconsciously.


    Although


    He likes that she is a filter, but anyway -


    Niannian can''t be just a mortal.


    No way.


    One idea after another floated over. Shasha was in the middle of the fog, and suddenly thought of his previous idea.


    Isn''t this Li Niannian original?


    If you think about it, it''s possible.


    After all, there were too many doubts. Shava felt that the information he got at this moment was a little big.


    Lu Yilan is ahead of Sha Sha. She only feels that she is fluffy now, because she always has a voice prompt in her mind.


    It''s from the voice of the beautiful man.


    "She''s not original!"


    "It''s not like it''s original!"


    "It''s not original!"


    He saw it.


    Although Lu Yilan was extremely nervous, she still kept calm on the surface. However, the more she thought about the killing behind, the closer her hint was to the correct answer. Lu''s heart sank, and then she just saw Lei Yun in front of her.


    "Kill, the destination is here."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the flower sea on the other side arrived, the messy things in Shasha''s mind were cleared.


    Four people met.


    The former female owner and the former male owner, the female and male cannon fodder mate.


    Kill cutting to lead Lu Yi Lan, "elder brother, later you and elder sister-in-law see her."

 Chapter 955

    "What''s this?" His Highness the underworld has a bit of a dog in his eyes.


    This mortal, who is willing to carry nine heavenly thunder, also wants to have a woman who is related to the cause and effect of marriage.


    Look like


    It''s not like the type that Savart likes.


    He always thought that shava would like that kind of lively and smart little cute, but he didn''t expect that he would like this kind of soft looking My little flower.


    It is Luo Yan Ran to see Lu Yi Lan deeply one eye.


    When she came to the underworld for the first time, although she had the ability, she was still very uneasy when she was embarrassed. This


    It''s cool. It''s like a native of the underworld.


    People''s minds are full of twists and turns, but Tianjie and Shalu can''t wait for a group of people to hold a forum. The thunder clouds are rolling in the underworld, and the underworld has begun to send people here to build a defense array.


    Shasha sat cross legged to rest.


    Lu Yilan thought about the past, but he was held by the underworld, "he''s settled. It takes a while to wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "I have something I want to talk to you about." The underworld sends out an invitation, and Lu Yilan dares not to follow.


    In a small corner of the sea of flowers, Lu Yilan looks at the underworld in front of him with some restraint.


    Maybe there are too many cannon fodder gods to save, and Shasha gradually can''t like the protagonists in the novel world.


    "I came to tell you what to do today."


    "Well..."


    "He''s here to help me and Yanran block the thunder." The underworld directly told the whole story, "this time the thunder may be life-threatening."


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly mention this, Lu Yilan feel a little strange, Pluto this is to do.


    The underworld took a deep breath. It''s good to have someone to help block the disaster, but -


    "it''s a very important thing. You are the person who killed him and the future wife he promised. You have the right to stop it. If you change your mind now, you can go and persuade him after the end of his breath adjustment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan looked at the underworld a little confused.


    The hero''s personality is really noble.


    Noble let her a little at a loss.


    "Poof Pooh." The underworld sees Lu Yilan this appearance, can''t help but smile out, "you this is what look in the eyes?"


    "Nothing." She quickly lowered her head, "I can''t decide this matter. If he decides, he decides. I can''t talk about him. After all He''s a gentleman, too


    A gentleman of principle.


    "Well." The underworld raised the puppet, and his eyes touched the rare sunlight in the underworld. "Since ten thousand years ago, he is such a person, no matter what he promised, it will come true."


    "Whatever it is As long as he agrees, he will never break his promise. "


    So he hardly ever saw anyone or anything.


    This time, he came to the door to be abused -


    the underworld suddenly missed his green years, "do you know why shava came to block thunder?"


    Lu Yilan nodded, "I know that."


    "Then you should know that shava loves you."


    For the first time, as a brother, he talks with his future sister-in-law with a music score. Pluto looks very serious, and he feels that he wants to be speechless!


    Play music with future siblings!!


    "I know..."


    "In order to reassure you, I''ll tell you a secret secretly." The underworld grinned and hooked his finger.


    Lu Yilan listened and heard a word.


    If there is a threat to Tianlei, I''ll go back and block it myself. You don''t have to worry about killing.


    ¡­¡­


    This man is really noble.


    He''s a clear, clear person.

 Chapter 956

    After saying this, the underworld did not say anything to Lu Yilan, but turned and threw himself into the stream of people.


    Lu Yilan turns his head and subconsciously sees the killing and cutting that is still breathing on the ground.


    When he closed his eyes, people could see the past and think of the four words of quiet years.


    Shasha''s heart is now in a state of great emptiness.


    No one


    No one can disturb his present state.


    To tell you the truth, Shasha was a little proud when he stood up. After all, he was the first person in the underworld.


    The most important point is that Even the company commander looks so good.


    Beloved of heaven.


    Until he saw Lu Yilan, forget it, he continued to sit down, if it is really heaven''s favorite, how can such a mess.


    Heaven is so annoying


    Can''t you let him directly divide his own divinity, so that half of him and half of her will have nothing to do.


    Thoughts only happen in the moment of lightning.


    Lu Yilan is walking towards him. Soon, the two people sit together, and the people around him look at this posture, and they automatically retreat a piece of area.


    "Kill."


    "You''re here at last." Shasha pretended to be xiaoaojiao and hummed to Yilan, "just now, you were still talking with Hades over there He sleeps more than 5000 years older than your ancestors, and he''s still teasing you. "


    Ancestors?


    Lu Yilan subconsciously looked back at the face of Hades, which was a very tender face.


    Tens of thousands of years old.


    She shrunk for a moment, then felt her aesthetic and eyes were challenged.


    Two people casually said a few words, later time is approaching, when the thunder is about to come down, Sha Sha suddenly holds Lu Yilan''s hand.


    "I''m a little sorry for you."


    "It''s easy to think about it. As long as I go through it here, I''ll go back and tell you..." Then he lowered his head.


    On the other side of the fiery red sea, he bowed his head. These flowers also bowed their heads at the same time.


    Lu Yilan has never seen such a view.


    The melon eaters over there are also at a loss. The routine of two men and one woman is so cool. Now they have become one man and one woman, and their character seems to have changed.


    Like a little daughter-in-law, Sha VA sat here and apologized seriously for not respecting her partner.


    Lu Yilan looked and laughed.


    Today, she is wearing a very simple white dress, which is obviously a "white lotus" dress. However, looking at Lu Yilan''s eyes, she feels that she is just calm. Compared with the white lotus It''s thousands of up.


    Hand in hand for most of the circle, the time of thunder is coming, Lu Yilan looked at the slaughter, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." "I''m half heaven, and it won''t do anything to me," he said


    Heaven is never merciful.


    But


    Heaven will cry.


    But it''s not like when I was a child staring at beautiful big eyes, and then those crystal tears want to fall down a little bit.


    "Well, Niannian, please remember not to get stuck in the encirclement here later -"


    "we know." Luo Yanran leaped out from the corner, "don''t worry, it''s our duty to take care of the beauty, even if you don''t say, we will take good care of her."


    Killing and cutting


    With Luo Yanran in front of gag, the atmosphere is not as heavy as before.

 Chapter 957

    At this time, Shasha has reached the center of Tianlei.


    The road to the underworld is closed for the first time in thousands of years. There are no ghosts walking here, but there are huge thunder clouds rolling in the sky.


    Lu Yilan saw with his own eyes a thunder that was almost the size of a bowl, and cut it hard on Shasha''s body.


    After he hit it on his chest, there was a sweet smell in his throat.


    The butcher held back.


    The goddess is still here. If she spits blood here, it''s too shameless.


    First, second, three, four, five, these mines all come faster, and it''s easier to kill and cut through the mines with magic weapons.


    But from the sixth thunder cloud, the sky began to accumulate strength.


    The sixth sky thunder killed and spat blood. He couldn''t help it. His chest hurt so much that he didn''t dare to move his fingers when he lay on the ground.


    Because really they hurt.


    But soon, he got up, because there was still a seventh.


    Lu Yilan looks at the blue sky with a gloomy face.


    And then that There are three bowls as big as the thunder, split down, but also came down with a wave of scattered thunder.


    Sha Sha raised his hand and accepted it for a while.


    Then the huge words after frustration directly hit him on the other side of the flower, kill cutting said he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    In front of her beloved woman, she was chopped by a thunder and gnawed mud by a dog.


    The point is just when he''s about to get up There was another flash of thunder, which knocked him down.


    Zaiba vomited blood again.


    Lu Yilan just obeys the words that kill to cut to say before, didn''t rush up the disorderly magnetic field, she pulled the underworld beside for a while, "this sky thunder, a little strange."


    Just now, Lu Yilan searched the database of a Wang about Jiudao Tianlei. The information there is very detailed, but they all say that although jiulei is very painful to carry, it has the ability. Carrying this is not a problem.


    But today''s scene here -


    Lei Yun is better than others, which is totally different from the intelligence she controls.


    "I''m surprised, too." The underworld touched his chin and looked puzzled. "I have to think that it''s because he hasn''t practiced seriously in the past ten thousand years that he is so embarrassed in the seventh thunder."


    "He should have practiced seriously." Lu Yilan said.


    The underworld glanced at her, "I know, just a casual word..."


    "I have just come into contact with him in the past. He has more spiritual power and aura in his body than me, and his purity is higher than me, so it''s very strange now."


    The spirit power is so high, it''s not reasonable to spit blood in the sixth thunder.


    From the beginning of the seventh thunder, the underworld''s heart hurt a little.


    He was missing a piece of heart before. It was because Shasha gave him a piece of heart when he was a child that he survived.


    So his feelings about the interior of Shasha It''s very deep.


    "I always feel like today''s business is not over."


    Lu Yilan gave a hum, then put away the mobile phone, stepped back, and formally asked Pluto, "does that sentence you said before still count?"


    He took a deep look at Lu Yilan, or that sentence, "he can''t, I''ll go on myself."


    The big deal is to give this life back.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighth ray.


    Lu Yilan has connected to the system.


    After the connection over there, a Wang''s voice seemed a little


    I''m not happy.


    "You said to block the thunder?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t want to agree."


    For the first time, he refused Lu Yilan''s request, so firm.


    "Why?"


    There was a moment of silence.

 Chapter 958

    "This sky thunder is the power of plane rules." A Wang''s voice was a little heavy, "the system can''t evade such power."


    "If you want to help him block the thunder, what will happen next I don''t know


    Can''t the system evade?


    Lu Yilan was stunned. What this means is that the system can''t relieve her pain?


    "Will I die?"


    "I''m talking about death as the death of the soul."


    There was silence for a while, "no, but -"


    "I''ll make up my mind."


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, raised his head and began to watch the change. The eighth thunder was still brewing. The sky was more and more obvious. The man stood up again in the panic.


    As soon as shava stood upright, he felt his legs softened and knelt in the sea of flowers.


    He covered his chest and slowly raised the corner of his mouth


    The way of heaven doesn''t give face. No face at all.


    "Wang, can you help me monitor the killing?"


    "Test what?"


    Lu Yilan pondered for a moment, "real time observation of his state of carrying thunder, if not, you directly throw me up."


    It''s a bit difficult for Lu Yilan to control the time of going up. Ah Wang can monitor the fluctuation of every trace of energy, and the success rate is also higher.


    People in the space listen to Lu Yilan''s plan in their ears. After waiting, they say, "I''ll Say it once. "


    "Because it''s the power of the world rules, the power of the way of heaven, the system can''t evade, you won''t die, but your body in the plane of power may collapse because it can''t bear such a large amount of energy."


    "The soul you hide in this body may leave the body directly because you can''t bear the thunder, even if you come back The energy of thunder robbery has not passed, you still have to struggle in space. "


    "Alan, here, I''ll say it for the last time. I hope you can think it over again." Wang controlled the fluctuation of his chip and tried his best to say so peacefully, "the regular energy of the plane is more than you think..."


    "You may have to digest for a long, long time before you can recover."


    It''s very long. No one knows how long it is.


    Lu Yilan''s index finger and thumb could not help rubbing.


    "Alan, if you can''t finish this task, you can apply to give up ~" he tried to make his tone a little more cheerful and a little more bewitching. "In this plane, you have got the experience of the regional mission, and we --"


    just between the two people''s exchange of ideas, the eighth Ray came down.


    This thunder was not built. Just after it came down, there was a pit on the road of huozhao. Countless red petals were flying all over the sky at the moment. There was blood between the red petals.


    Kill


    Lying on the ground.


    "Real time monitoring, target killing, vital signs Five percent. "


    He hesitated when he said this. At that moment, he wanted to hide the news.


    But she said before, look at this man.


    Lu Yilan stood up. She patted the underworld around her and glanced at him, "Your Highness -"


    "I know." I gave him half a heart before killing and cutting. I haven''t paid off the war for so many years. Now


    If we add one more disaster and one more life, his karma will not be clear.


    The king of Hades, full of justice, slowly floated up.


    Duang¡£

 Chapter 959

    Pluto, full of justice, was instantly It''s down.


    Luo Yanran''s pupil shrinks, then rushes out in an instant.


    It seems that Tianlei is very resistant to the person who appeared later. He even gave the Hades a flash thunder before the eighth thunder came down.


    Blood splashes everywhere. It''s still unknown whether Hades is dead or alive.


    At the time when everyone was looking, eight thunder came down.


    The huge purple thunder flashed on Shasha''s body in an instant.


    He hasn''t slowed down yet. He''s been hit again and can''t get up.


    Lu Yilan stood watching.


    "System."


    "Target vital signs One percent. "


    She was silent for a moment. "System, will it affect you if I introduce Tianlei?"


    "No A Wang pause, "only affect your soul, will be very painful."


    "I know the adjective" very painful "is very vague The man''s tone was still light, but the words were clearly more concerned. "Last time I heard the system of saving the woman said that someone under her also led Tianlei. She''s ok The person who caused the thunder could not bear the pain, and begged her to have a good time. "


    From the depths of the soul came the bone pain.


    Sha Sha lay in the sea of flowers on the other side. He felt that his muscles and bones were broken. He seemed to overestimate himself.


    With the passing of blood and power in his body, the light in his eyes became more and more dim. Shava looked at the dim thunder cloud in the sky, and there was another thunder.


    Nine thunder, the most lethal nine thunder.


    I''m afraid he''s going to fold here.


    No way.


    Sha Sha suddenly held her breath and turned to her side. She was still here and guarding here. Even if she wanted to go, she had to say something to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He made a mouth, but he didn''t have the strength to say those words.


    "Niannian, I''m sorry."


    About a year, really only about a year.


    Most people always think of the most beautiful time in their life when they go. In front of Shasha''s eyes, he suddenly appears scenes after scenes when he and Lu Yilan get along. He can''t help blurring his eyes.


    Think, the underworld sees him block thunder, this affection also won''t treat her badly.


    How nice


    The wind and cloud are treacherous, and the whole way of fire in the underworld is covered by purple thunder clouds. In the shallowest place of the underworld, bursts of thunder come back, just like the sky is roaring.


    Before the nine thunder came down, countless purple small thunder and lightning appeared in the air. The light on Shasha''s hand suddenly rose. His blood slowly melted into the flowers on the other side, and countless petals rose in the air.


    This skill


    It''s actually for fun.


    Sha Sha''s eyes were slightly bent, and he had to fight. He was struggling for the last time because he wanted to die a little better, or he would be cut to dry -


    worse, it''s not human here, there''s no possibility of cutting into black jerky. Come on, it''s nothing more than ashes.


    The thoughts were in a mess, and the light came down.


    It came down in a flash.


    At the same time.


    A man, too, rushed to the beam of light.


    Burst.


    The light bloomed on the felling body. The purple thunder, the white electric light, the bright red blood and the blue cape were in the felling dream for many years.


    He was stunned.


    Before he fainted, he felt his heart hurt.


    Who is the man who just rushed by?


    Luo Yanran?


    Or


    No way. She''s just a human.


    Who is it.

 Chapter 960

    It''s too deep.


    It''s impossible to kill at this time I can''t think about it.


    The age is 11 years. The God on the other side of the underworld has experienced nine thunder robberies on the road of fire, and the way of heaven has tested them. The four thunders are very shocking. The God on the other side is suffering. Some women call it Niannian and accept it for the God.


    *


    "ah!"


    Lu Yilan''s murmur is particularly obvious in the space. A Wang is carrying his body and does not dare to look back.


    There was a woman on the blank ground. She was all wet, because she was sweating too much, and there was even a circle of water stains where she lay.


    Because of the pain, she was all huddled together.


    ¡­¡­


    She kept whispering.


    Not very loud, but very subtle, some intermittently, as if from the depths of the soul overflow intolerable chant.


    Despair and pain.


    Wang clenched his fist.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came up behind him. A Wang turned around in an instant and heard Lu Yilan''s voice. He couldn''t take care of anything, and he didn''t want to.


    Mission.


    Mission, the mission of the pit father.


    "Ah LAN."


    He crouched and called her name.


    But Lu Yilan can''t hear anything. Now all her consciousness is forced to stop in the sea of consciousness by Lei Yun. She can''t hear or touch, so the only self feeling left behind is very clear.


    So the pain of thunder and lightning


    It''s very clear.


    Countless needle like feelings surround his body. Lu Yilan wants to clench his fist, but finds that the whole person has no strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her painful murmur never stops. Ah Wang shakes his hand and then holds Lu Yilan.


    Sure enough, a huge force from the two hands to hold the place rushed to him.


    A Wang is the most perfect system developed by the alliance in the past four thousand years, with the most precise program and the most perfect interpretation of energy, but


    After all, it''s a future machine that hasn''t experienced the era of leisure.


    The power of thunder and lightning was the first to rush to his mainframe.


    Fortunately, a Wang is not a vegetarian. The power of thunder and lightning and the energy in his body are fighting each other. A Wang is not in the upper hand, nor is he in the lower hand. He just keeps dealing with this power.


    In any case, the master of this space is him. All the outsiders here are the people who are oppressed by him, and this energy is no exception.


    Wisdom brain accurate calculation to this force is getting smaller and smaller, a Wang''s lip angle unconsciously evokes.


    (system) ¨r.


    He can solve the unsolvable power of the regiment named Shasha.


    Yi Lan, I still want him to protect me.


    This group of strength slowly dissipated at a very regular speed. A Wang saw Lu Yilan''s fingers move slightly. He quickly put more eyes on her.


    She''s going to wake up


    However, at this moment, the change rises steeply!


    The power that seems to have disappeared and has been absorbed by a-wang suddenly explodes again and rushes all the way to a-wang''s core chip.


    Lu Yilan wakes up.


    She was sore all over, and scenes of spicy chicken flashed through her mind.


    "You wake up."


    "Ah..." She has a terrible hoarse voice.


    A Wang quickly gives Lu Yilan a cup of tea. When he takes it in a low voice, Lu Yilan extends her hand and connects them. She finds something inexplicably -


    when the system delivers the tea, the position is not correct.


    *


    the other side.


    Shasha woke up almost in an instant.


    Purple sky, black veil, sandalwood bed, a circle of people''s faces He swept through them one by one, and then he was stunned.


    Before Shasha could point out the underworld and ask him to answer the question, he came to him with his little wife, a little careful.


    There was something wrong with him for a moment.


    "Sha Sha..."


    "Why didn''t she come to see me?"


    Hades subconsciously deviated his head.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Where did she go?" The sound of killing.


    The Hades drooped his eyes, "when the ninth sky thunder, someone helped you block the thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything is clear.


    Sha Sha was like being poisoned. She repeated, "why didn''t she come to see me? She didn''t come to see me."


    The underworld couldn''t look at it, so he said, "I''m sorry, but I''ll change.".


    The air was suddenly silent.


    "If you are sad, you will be happy."


    "It''s all dreams. I dream When she wakes up, she comes back


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 961

    "The 18th task is to kill the characters. The ending is small and perfect. You have gained 15 points of happiness and 2000 points of faith."


    "Current level current level: 6


    current happiness index: 73


    current belief value: 8100


    experience: 80000 / 100000."


    He had a calm face.


    Lu Yilan has been looking at a Wang, Shaoqing, she lowered her head.


    That pair of eyes, which always shine in the ordinary days, is dim at the moment. That pair of eyes, which can only be described by the sea of stars, is lonely at the moment. That pair of eyes, which are more delicate and profound than obsidian, are pale at the moment.


    She never thought of it.


    Wang, I''m blind.


    "Don''t cry." A Wang caught the subtle sound in the air, his fingers could not help but stiff up, "I''m ok, just temporarily can''t see it..."


    "I''m a system, not a person." When he finished saying this, he had a pause for a moment. After being stunned, he immediately said, "I don''t use my eyes much..."


    "You said the introduction of Tianlei would not hurt you." Lu Yilan covers her face. If she knows this, her mood will fluctuate more and more.


    A Wang doesn''t know what to take. Silence makes embarrassment and loneliness ferment step by step, and also makes Lu Yilan feel more and more guilty. She just tears quietly and can''t stop it.


    Clearly


    Time changes, through such a world, she rarely emotional exposure, but this time, ah Wang blind this time, she wanted to cry for no reason.


    I can''t restrain the sadness completely.


    The moisture content in the air is getting higher and higher. Wang pursed his lips. "I''m not lying."


    "Your introduction of Tianlei will not affect me in any way. I am blind It was an accident. "


    "What accident?" Lu Yilan asked, a Wang is used to lying, every time, this time, it is to wash her white.


    "I -" he didn''t know where to start.


    "Anyway, don''t cry." A Wang sat on the chair, "in my memory, a LAN would never cry. Although the world says that women are made of water, a LAN is in my heart..."


    "Never water."


    I don''t know why, when a Wannian said this, it was very formal, simple and gentle, but Lu Yilan just felt that it was a kind of gratuitous seduction.


    Seduce.


    "What am I then?"


    "You are cement."


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    this turning point was so unexpected that Lu Yilan didn''t react to it. He was confused for a while. Some people activated the atmosphere, and the hum and haw of sadness in the space faded a lot.


    After the atmosphere is good, in order to divide Lu Yilan''s heart, a Wang conveniently puts a video out.


    "Well, you almost lost half your life when you came back this time Just take a break in the space and go to the next task. "


    "No Lu Yilan didn''t watch the video in the air and said seriously, "I''ll wait until your eyes recover before I do the task."


    ¡­¡­


    "That will take a long time." "Don''t you want to do the task quickly and go back to the real world?"


    "I --" Lu Yilan just thought for a moment, "wait until you''re ready."


    "No His eyebrows instantly washed out a bit of joy, but soon was pressed down, "I will soon be fine."


    Looking at the video, Lu Yilan suddenly heard a man''s low voice.


    "In my heart, you are a goddess."


    It suddenly came to her.

 Chapter 962

    After all these years, Shasha finally I finally understood one thing.


    Some people, really so simple No.


    That''s a long time ago, so long that people don''t want to recall, so long that even if they recall, they can''t remember what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    That girl is called Li Niannian.


    He was his benefactor ten thousand years ago. The two of them were related because of repaying their kindness. Before they chose to sleep, Hades once teased him. Oh, you boy, don''t act like that in the human script! Thank you for your kindness, ha ha ha.


    At that time, he thought, Pluto is Pluto, or as always silly, thought is as always simple.


    Pay for yourself?


    How can he say that he is also dark son of the underworld, the only God who breaks away from the six realms? How can he be put in the hands of a mortal because of a small kindness.


    *


    later, my behavior was almost indescribable in the eyes of Hades.


    In the world, it seems that there is a word specially used to describe my behavior. Those two words It seems to be called face slapping.


    It''s hard for a God to like a mortal.


    Not only to break through the barriers of identity, but also to break through the test of heaven.


    In order to stay with her for a long time, I hope to be able to block the thunder for Pluto, let Pluto bear the karma to make an immortal body for her, or let her soul cast a new immortal fetus with memory.


    In fact, these things should be my own, but


    I love her, love itself is a cause and effect.


    If I give her another life on the premise of loving her, there will be another cause and effect. If there are too many causes and effects between mortals and gods, mortals will be killed.


    Forget it.


    Too much talk, too much trouble.


    In fact, the results are the same.


    She was killed.


    Die of


    Die on me.


    The ninth thunder I thought I couldn''t carry was what she resisted.


    When I woke up, everyone told me to be patient. Those who have left can''t come back. Those who have been destroyed by thunder can''t leave their souls.


    All of them told me that you can''t find her, it''s impossible Give up.


    I don''t believe it.


    Are they stupid? She''s just a mortal. How can she break through the barrier in that situation? How can she rush to block the thunder with that speed in that situation?


    How is it possible to know so much?


    How is that possible?


    She''s not human, not human


    He can not see her identity, which means that she may be an ancient god or an ancient devil.


    Otherwise, she could be a Taoist Hongjun, who has gone down to earth for training, although he never seems to have changed into a woman, and it''s impossible to fall in love with a man.


    Not necessarily.


    There are so many man talk books in the world, he, he can also YYY.


    *


    but I''ve been looking for it for many years.


    Even Taoist Hongjun


    He''s been beating around the Bush, isn''t he.


    Then they dumped him with a big face.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are not only brave, but also crazy."


    Three hundred years.


    Good bye to my old friend. They say he''s crazy.


    Maybe some things really can''t wait for the result, maybe some people really won''t come back, maybe it''s time to give up.


    Xingda.


    He passed here quietly.


    Even if you have to give up, you have to review all the good things in your memory and give up again.


    The sun is a little harsh, but it looks at the sky in a trance.

 Chapter 963

    It wasn''t like this before.


    It wasn''t like this before.


    This used to be a It''s a lake. They also fished here together. How can it become a flat land now?


    Here, when it used to snow, they made a snowman here together, but now it turns into a building.


    Three hundred years.


    Not only people are gone, but even things have changed.


    Xingda here can''t find any trace of the past. Originally, I wanted to reinforce this memory and then go to sleep. Now I think about it I shouldn''t have come.


    After coming, the memory that had been recalled countless times in my mind suddenly became a trance.


    Everything is different, only he is still struggling to keep that memory alive.


    Sha Sha was suddenly a bit pessimistic.


    Very pessimistic.


    Even if you sleep deeply, you will always wake up one day. With thousands of years of deep sleep and countless years of fermentation, these memories and feelings will only be more erosive.


    Why do you want to sleep? Be direct -


    it''s not good to die directly.


    Death is the ultimate destination.


    If it''s gone, it''s gone forever.


    He suddenly raised his lips. Shava felt that his IQ was really not good enough for his beauty. He couldn''t even think of such a small thing as death.


    Hang down eyes, long and thin eyelashes in his face under a halo.


    Three hundred years of bad mood, do not eat or drink, even God, also thin.


    He was a little haggard.


    *


    Lu Yilan I saw that killing and cutting were looking for death.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    A listen to here suddenly quiet, asked a, "how?"


    "He wants to die."


    "Why do you want to die?"


    "To die for love."


    Dying for love? These two words in a Wang''s brain walked a circle, and then quietly disappeared, a Wang Oh a, "give you martyrdom?"


    Lu Yilan over there didn''t speak.


    Ah Wang suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    "We''re not going to watch the video. If you choose the script, you don''t start the task first. You watch the script first."


    Lu Yilan: =, =


    what kind of routine is this? How do you feel angry all of a sudden.


    Maybe he thought his tone was a little too arbitrary. A Wang repeated what he had just said in a slightly gentle tone.


    Lu Yilan Oh a, there just reached out to turn off this thing, she side some, a little serious, a little careful asked, "can I pass him a note?"


    "Well..." He is a bit tangled, "a LAN, why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing." After she said this quietly, she thought of something and asked, "does it hurt you to pass this on?"


    This problem is actually a little subtle.


    A Wang seemed to taste this sentence at once. He was a little elated in his heart. "How is it if it hurts, how is it if it doesn''t?"


    "There is harm It won''t be passed on. "


    "No harm. I want to give him a hand." Lu Yilan has no longer watched the video, she looked at a Wang on the chair, "why do you suddenly laugh so silly?"


    Wang: -. -


    "I didn''t laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not blind. "


    "Yes, I''m blind."


    Flirting ¡¤ JPG online.


    *


    after three months of recuperation, Shasha regained her beauty.


    He regained his most beautiful appearance.


    He put on his most beautiful robe.


    He''s ready to die.


    Use the best way to see her with the most beautiful appearance.


    When he woke up that day, Sha VA felt a piece of paper in his arms, a very thin piece of paper, on which was written a very affectionate sentence -


    "Your Highness, I live in your heart, I am looking at you."


    There is only one person in the poor world who can talk to him like this and address him like this.


    That People who seem to be dead.


    She lives in his heart?


    Did Tianlei split her ghost on him?


    If so, then he You can''t die.


    *


    the underworld has finally returned to order.


    The dark son of the underworld, who had fallen down three hundred years ago, finally got up.


    But In addition to his work, he also cultivates successors.


    *


    later.


    When the gods and demons of the six realms are practicing in the mortal world, they often encounter the slain who has left his post as the dark emperor.


    When asked why he was wandering, he always said -


    "I''m taking a person around the world."The memory of the past is not very clear.


    It''s just


    He remembered that she once said a word with her chin in her hands.


    Ah.


    This world is too beautiful, but I can''t see these places I like in a short time.


    It doesn''t matter.


    She can''t see it. He can''t.


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 964

    After a brief dazzle, Lu Yilan picked out the book of the next world.


    A Book of Apocalyptic novels.


    She has never been exposed to this kind of story.


    The title of this book "doomsday: the return of the Queen" looks great, but the content is stingy.


    Mingming is an eschatological book, which is full of Xiaoyan''s routine.


    At the beginning, Chu Hua, the female master, came back from her rebirth and knew that she had XX space and XX Lingquan in her family bracelet. Then she knew that with the help of space and the prophet of world development, the female master, who was coming to the end of the world, took the lead in selling her house property, land and other things that could be discounted, and began to buy the seeds of crops, poultry and some food on a large scale Things.


    On the way to the mall, then to PetroChina and Sinopec, and finally to all kinds of arms.


    After everything was ready, she sat at home and waited for the end of the world. The day before the end of the world, she felt very bored, so she sent a post on the Internet by the way, telling everyone that tomorrow is the end of the world.


    Of course, according to the routine, many people don''t believe it.


    But!


    As one of the world''s top hackers, anjiu browsed this post, then hacked the IP of the female owner on the way, and checked what the female owner was doing, and then -


    he believed in the end of the world.


    The aura of a man is stronger than that of a woman.


    When he learned about this, he quietly built a military base comparable to the White House of M country overnight.


    It is not only equipped with various weapons, but also with XX reinforced glass. The door is connected with XX power grid, and the wall can resist the force of XXX tons.


    ¡­¡­


    The end is coming.


    It''s the end of the story and the beginning of the story.


    On the first day, both men and women began to awaken their powers in accordance with their childhood aura.


    One is the wood fire system, the other is the thunder light system.


    At the beginning of the doomsday, these two are the glittering geniuses in the crowd. They upgrade without breathing. They don''t need to adapt and run in. They directly start to fight zombies, then touch the nucleus, and then upgrade their powers.


    After all the way to fight monsters, brush boss, meet by chance, fall in love at first sight, you protect me, I protect you, you are different from the outside of the coquettish bitch, you are a good man.


    After a series of favors, the female owner followed the male owner back to the base.


    And then


    The target mission is here.


    The target task is jiangshanxue, a teenager who is raised in prison.


    He has the purest eyes in the world, the purest smile, and


    In a word, he is the only one who is not infected by any virus in this filthy world.


    In addition, his blood can also effectively inhibit and kill the virus.


    This kind of person has another name in the novel.


    "The antidote."


    On the operating table, to be sliced, to be bled, to be sent under the microscope for a little bit of observation, little bit of tearing.


    *


    the two roles provided this time are very challenging.


    First.


    Qin Jing, in the loss of the evolution of the supreme wisdom of the female Zombie King.


    Second.


    Also surnamed Qin, called Qin Xi, doctor of biology.


    He is known as the only "savior" who can find an antidote for zombie virus in the last world.


    Choose one. If you want to find a man, you can only use the strong one directly.


    Second choice


    If she is jiangshanxue, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to like a person who draws her blood every day and slices herself.


    orz¡£


    It''s difficult.

 Chapter 965

    But for now, the most important thing in hand is to fix a Wang''s eyes first This role can be chosen slowly.


    For a long time after reading the script, Lu Yilan was chatting with a Wang.


    This is the first time that she has such a close contact with the system. She looks at the system with a very peaceful tone, with a very equal identity, and with a kind of human perspective.


    Then she found out -


    this system is very affectionate.


    It''s human like, sincere and passionate.


    "Do you like this opera?"


    "Just like it." Although he couldn''t see it, he didn''t hesitate when he pointed to the screen. The smile at the corner of his mouth was all the time, "I like what you like."


    Lu Yilan aha, immediately side head, side head after she just remember that the opposite baby now can''t see, a Wang temporarily lame eyes, Lu Yilan''s look with so a little presumptuous.


    Her eyes inch by inch swept from his face, and soon, Lu Yilan came to a conclusion.


    Wang is very beautiful.


    Beautiful.


    His face was almost staring out of the hole, and a Wang, who kept his head down, raised his head, "are you looking at me? LAN


    "Cough." Lu Yilan hit ha ha, and then naturally said, "I just found that you are very good-looking."


    He was speechless, but subconsciously raised his lips.


    Good looking, this is a good adjective in a Wang''s cognition.


    "You look good, too." In addition to joy, he also returned a compliment to Lu Yilan.


    But someone just waved, "I know my weight." In the space, Lu Yilan uses his original appearance, "compared with you, I have two colors at most ~"


    "no..." Without waiting for Lu Yilan to say anything more, a Wang suddenly put his hand on Lu Yilan''s face, and then gently swept her facial features.


    Lu Yilan:???


    "Peach blossom eyes, crescent eyebrows, Qiong nose, smiling lips."


    "Every word in my system is used to describe beauty." A Wang''s voice wandered in the space, "you are beautiful."


    Her face flushed a little.


    After blushing, Lu Yilan began to reflect on himself. It''s really


    More and more can''t, unexpectedly by the system of a few words on the five fans of three, almost leg soft.


    Wait.


    Think of the system, her eyes light again put on the body of a Wang.


    His hair is clear, and his face is handsome. One of the words I used to hear in the 21st century before is that when I see him, I feel that I have found all the male characters in the novels.


    Well.


    It''s not like he''s just a system.


    The space suddenly quieted down. As soon as it was quiet here, a Wang turned off his musical and asked, "a LAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a daze." Lu Yilan immediately drew her mind back, but when she got back, she saw the face in front of her, the man''s look.


    She really doesn''t believe in such a person. It''s just a program.


    Ah Wang looks at Lu Yilan. He thinks that she seems to have something to ask, but after waiting for a long time, the people over there still hang their heads.


    He suddenly realized a problem.


    In space, she seems bored.


    If it wasn''t for his eye disease, she would have left the space early and rushed to save the male gods.


    Well


    It was he who was bad and limited her.


    It''s time for her to go on a mission.

 Chapter 966

    It''s time to experience those interesting lives.


    It''s boring to accompany him to listen to musicals, talk with him, and wander in the space.


    He still likes to see her shining in those novels, confident, elegant, and sometimes a little proud.


    Excellent, excellent.


    *


    "Alan, my eyes are fine."


    "Is it?" The woman''s voice was full of joy, "OK! At last it''s all right


    A Wang''s eyes finally returned to normal.


    Lu Yilan clearly saw her reflection from his pupils. Somehow, her heart suddenly trembled. No matter where you put it, you can be called a gentle and polite man. He has only himself in his eyes.


    "After you recovered, I suddenly found that You have beautiful eyes


    He laughed, "thank you for your praise, qwq." He made a very clever expression, let Lu Yilan feel his heart.


    After a while of greetings, a Wang''s sleeve swung, and a screen suddenly lit up in the air, "it''s boring in space recently."


    "Ah?"


    The topic turns too fast. Lu Yilan doesn''t pick it up. He''s a little confused.


    However, the moment that she didn''t speak, let a Wang think it was her acquiescence. The man felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but soon he raised his lips again, "if you''re bored, go and do the task."


    Lu Yilan:???


    What the hell? Can the preface and postscript match?


    But just when Lu Yilan wanted to open his mouth to ask questions, a Wang added, "when you come back from this task, you can go to live your own life in the real world."


    "Is that right?"


    At that moment, the brilliance in her eyes was shining on ah Wang.


    She wants to go back very much. She loves her previous life and looks forward to her real life.


    He suddenly felt a little sorry for the girl in front of him, "yes." A false positive color, then nodded to hang Mou, stretched out a hand to lightly touch Lu Yi Lan''s forehead, "I won''t cheat you."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Everything seems to be back to the origin.


    A Wang asked like that, "choose role one or role two?"


    "Choose a doctor, Qin Xi." These days, Lu Yilan carefully considered the two roles of doctor and zombie queen, and finally thought that Qin Xi''s identity was better.


    The women who sit at the top of the lab, who are the queen of the lab, have a lot of opportunities to contact the test object, that is, the target person "jiangshanxue".


    Contact more, there is always a time to play moving.


    "OK, just a moment. The novel is loaded into the data."


    "The title of the novel" rebirth from the end of the world: the rise of the Queen "is being loaded, 100% of the world, and the task is about to begin."


    Nose tip is a very delicate taste, like putrid, not putrid, the smell of the body rubbed and mixed with a bit of disinfectant.


    Lu Yilan immediately got up.


    When she got up, there was a voice in her ear, "doctor! Doctor! No


    Lu Yilan: = - =


    she I''ve only been here for a minute. I don''t know anything!


    However, in spite of his muddled face, Lu Yilan still made an indifferent appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    With that, she quickly scanned the person in front of her.


    Name Er Dong, male, age 24, doctor of biology, the number one assistant of the original owner.


    "Doctor, the Muse committed suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What

 Chapter 967

    After seeing off Lu Yilan, a Wang sat on the ground directly.


    He felt that he should take a good look at himself during this period. He seemed to


    He began to deviate from the operation procedure of the host computer. What he is doing now seems to be not limited to an artificial intelligence.


    Wang felt as if he had a heart.


    A red heart that can beat like a LAN, with blood and emotion.


    Thinking about it, he slowly put his handprint on his left chest, and it was cold for the first time. But soon, he heard the sound of "Dong Dong". With the sound of Dong Dong, a ray of thunder flashed in his hand.


    According to the limited conditions, limited IQ, a Wang infers the reason of his current state.


    Tianlei is a kind of basic energy of the world, beyond the scope of any energy he knows, and The thunder he received this time is the power of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven.


    He absorbed the energy of the law of the world, then the chip ran at a high speed, and then -


    with this energy, he derived something similar to the soul.


    In the end, he had human feelings.


    A Wang only believes in this explanation, otherwise why does he -


    pretend to be blind, why does he have a strong possessive desire in his heart, why does he want a LAN to stay.


    He cares.


    He cares about the host.


    I care about a LAN.


    A Wang''s smile almost covered his whole face, but soon the smile on his face broke down.


    He''s sorry for Alan.


    When she just sent a LAN away, she was so fond of her own world, so nostalgic for her own world, so


    So careful, so eager.


    It''s all his fault. A Wang thinks that all the mistakes are made by himself. If he hadn''t intelligently screened out a LAN and sent her to the star voting list, she would not have been forced to withdraw her soul and come here.


    He will not leave the world that he was familiar with and her own relatives. He is really sorry for her.


    A Wang, who has been reviewing himself, suddenly remembers a conversation he had with Lu Yilan a long time ago.


    She said she was tired and didn''t want to be a social flower any more.


    Do not want to shuttle in these worlds, to save those male god, let those male god get happiness.


    She said


    That kind of her, very bad, let her very don''t like.


    Ah Wang pursed her lips. From these words, he could clearly see that she didn''t like this kind of life and didn''t like it very much.


    Maybe he should give her some peace.


    When a Wang was created, he was once given an instruction. As long as he made a decision that violated the code of the creator and endangered the interests of the creator, the self destruct program inside his chip would start by itself.


    But now, it''s more than just an AI.


    He has more identities. In principle, he can also break more impossibilities, such as rewriting the male salvation system.


    For example, let go of those who shouldn''t be here.


    *


    a Wang made a very difficult attempt to rewrite the main program.


    He first picked a very simple paragraph, then cut it off, and then slowly deciphered it. After deciphering it, he wrote the program again.


    As the first intelligent brain called the light of hope by the whole future scientific research, there is no doubt about the intelligence of a Wang.


    He quickly completed the tampering.


    One second, two seconds, N seconds, he''s fine.


    After a Wang had nothing to do, he moved quickly.


    In his busy life, he often repents for bringing Lu Yilan into this space.


    But one thing -


    a Wang felt that he had to say sorry to Lu Yilan.


    He vaguely found that he repented, but did not regret.


    Because there was such a sentence in his mind. If he didn''t bring Yilan, how could he know her.


    (male leader fanwai 1)


    PS:


    this is the author''s digression. The article has gone more than one million years, and the main line has begun to get to the main point. The male leader is indeed a Wang, and you can cheer when you stand in the right team ~


    but after all, a Wang is a program, a personal talent, and it will take some time to become a complete person ~ qwq.

 Chapter 968

    Lu Yilan is so confused.


    She didn''t think about anything, so she quickly got into a fight with a carp, and then she put on the button of her white coat. "Come on, take me to the lab to see the muse."


    The two men rushed out of the lounge.


    Muse.


    Garbage, how come the plot is so hot every time I come in.


    The Muse committed suicide. God knows, the Muse in this laboratory is the target of jiangshanxue.


    If he committed suicide It''s a joke.


    In a hurry on the road, Lu Yilan read the original owner''s thin memory.


    The original owner is worthy of being a doctor who is totally addicted to scientific research. His mind is almost full of messy research data, and the memory of the characters in the story is only a little bit like the fingernail.


    But fortunately, her memory of the snow It''s very profound.


    Jiangshanxue, a 17-year-old boy.


    Two years ago, he came to the base alone to escape. Because he had a scratch on his body, he sent it to the laboratory for blood test to see if he was infected with zombie virus.


    And then the owner


    During the routine inspection, the original owner suddenly saw jiangshanxue''s blood cell activity diagram, and then saw something wrong, so he made a more detailed examination of jiangshanxue.


    And then we found out that his blood genes could beat the zombie virus.


    Recall here, Lu Yilan just want to say I wipe! It''s her! Actually, she brought the snow into this mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, jiangshanxue''s miserable life in the laboratory is all caused by her?


    No love in life ¡¤ jpg.


    After recalling what happened before, the laboratory arrived. Lu Yilan, who was very big, pushed open the door of the laboratory, and then she was silly.


    The lab smelled of blood.


    It was the first time she saw such a scene.


    Disgusting.


    This is a very open basement, and then there are many transparent glass frames on the left and right sides. There are one or two small holes on the glass frame that can be ignored.


    Then there are all kinds of people standing inside.


    No, it''s not human anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah.


    These, half of the face, or the general body rotted, are infected zombies.


    Also -


    human test products provided by the base. They are usually traitors from the base or "white mice" made up of bandits from other bases.


    People.


    Fresh people are made to look like dogs.


    Lu Yilan took a step forward, and the zombies in the glass box nearby suddenly roared.


    Lu Yilan


    They seem to know her.


    Also, if she was drugged, she would not forget this person as long as she could breathe.


    The original owner has so many pots.


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The most urgent thing is to see the snow first.


    Go on. Soon, the end of the lab will be there.


    It''s very different from those places.


    In front of the place, are very clean, very depressed small space, here is very open, and decorated Good.


    It''s a little warm.


    "Where is the Muse?"


    "It''s in there."


    "No!" Erdong shook his head and took Lu Yilan''s hand. "Doctor, don''t open the door. The people inside said that if you dare to open the door, he will cut off his head directly inside."


    As he spoke, a tender voice came from inside.


    "Is Qin Xi here!!"

 Chapter 969

    Without waiting for Lu Yilan to answer, a glass hole suddenly opened on the iron door in front of him.


    She was stunned for a moment, and a face was pasted on the small glass.


    A very tender man''s face.


    He has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes to the extreme, Tan pupil at the bottom, black eyebrows, his whole face is full of a clear strength.


    Let''s see


    It''s like seeing snow lotus.


    "Here you are." Jiangshanxue saw Lu Yilan, quickly stepped back and raised her hand.


    There was a long scratch on the snow-white wrist, and the bright red blood rushed out of the scratch, and then across his little arm, then bit by bit down, dripping.


    Lu Yilan


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yilan looks cold.


    "Well." Jiangshan snow smile naturally bright, as if the wound on the hand is not the same thing, "I want to eat meat."


    "Hurry up! Give it to me! Bring the meat! Or I won''t open the door! If I die here, your research will be interrupted! "


    He is full of arrogance and arrogance. Lu Yilan looks at the door silently, and then says a few words to ER Dong.


    Er Dong a Leng, "is."


    Erdong left, jiangshanxue immediately pasted his face again, "did he go to get meat for me?"


    "No Take a wool


    The rule of not letting jiangshanxue eat meat was made by the original owner before.


    Because the original owner accidentally found that jiangshanxue''s cells in his body began to differentiate, rupture and recombine inexplicably after eating meat, just like he was infected with zombie virus, so for the safety of a certain x, the original owner changed his menu to all kinds of vegetables.


    Jiangshanxue almost blew up after hearing these two words. He raised his hand and rubbed the blood on the glass of the small door. "You are not afraid that I will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid. "


    "Then don''t you bring me the meat!"


    Lu Yilan glanced at him, "it''s more dangerous for you to eat meat."


    "You -"


    the little boy in the room seems to be a little angry. Lu Yilan saw him mention another fruit knife and began to hurt himself.


    Cut the wrist, cut the forearm, and then cut the elbow. Lu Yilan couldn''t see it and slapped the glass.


    The snow rises suddenly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m hurting myself." The snow showed a big white tooth.


    Lu Yilan has no words.


    She is thinking about the human design of this novel. The human design is simple, kind and beautiful. It''s as simple as the male god of Tianshan snow, and the little child jiangshanxue who killed herself in front of her eyes. It doesn''t look like she''s hanging together.


    When she came back to her senses, the smell of blood in the air had become more and more intense. It seemed that the boy in the air was addicted to rowing himself. He even used a knife on his forearm to write a meat character askew.


    Lu Yilan


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    AHA.


    Jiang Shanxue, who is holding a knife, thinks she is deaf after hearing this sentence.


    Does it hurt?


    Who said that? Lift Mou, see that doctor Qin moved mouth only, yo, originally this words is she say.


    He gently narrowed his peach blossom eyes and put his face on the glass window. His delicate and white cheek suddenly mixed with the bright red blood. Somehow, it was full of enchantment, "what kind of pain is this?"


    "It''s a pain when you prick me with a needle and cut me with a knife every day."


    "Cold blade, sharp needle, Shua into the meat."


    "It hurts."

 Chapter 970

    Erdong quickly took the key and opened the door.


    As soon as the iron door opened, the smell of blood rushed on.


    Lu Yilan quickly took a look at the snow squatting beside the cupboard, his eyes slightly drooping.


    This baby


    "Mountains and rivers snow."


    "Well." The boy yawned, "you still come in. I''m stupid. I forget that you capitalists still have keys."


    Said, he raised his hand, Du Du mouth, "this hand white cut, did not drink a mouthful of broth."


    Lu Yilan It''s about how attached you are to meat.


    Without much BB, Lu Yilan immediately took out the medicine in his pocket to treat jiangshanxue''s wounds. In the end of the world, human civilization rapidly regressed, but biomedical technology developed rapidly. For example, this tube of green liquid in Lu Yilan''s hand is a special therapeutic drug developed in the middle of the end of the world.


    Just rub a little bit on the wound, and it won''t take a few minutes for the wound to heal.


    In a few minutes.


    A mess of the house has been cleaned by Erdong, Lu Yilan''s finger abdomen gently swept the snow''s arm, a smooth, is still sticky on the blood, a bit scary.


    Thinking, she raised her head and told Erdong, "you go out to inspect the laboratory and prepare the laboratory equipment."


    "Doctor, then you --"


    "I have something to ask Jiang Shanxue." Lu Yilan''s face was light.


    After hearing this, Erdong turned respectfully. Before going out, he took the door with him.


    There are only two people left.


    Lu Yilan drags jiangshanxue to the bathroom. The latter looks at the hand he is holding and picks up his pretty eyebrows.


    "Wash your hands."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Jiangshanxue cleverly put her bloody hand under the cold tap, "Qinxi, did anyone tell you that you are very different today?"


    "Why?" Lu Yilan picked up the cloth hanging under the sink.


    The boy laughed, "you are very gentle today."


    "Well, not only do you take my medicine, but you also wash my hands."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Lu Yilan can''t remember exactly what the original master did to the west of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s just a common sense that a doctor in West Qin, who is obsessed with research, may not be able to find a second "activity research body" like Jiangxi snow in the world. He should not be afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand.


    She is still in YY, but her hand is suddenly pulled, Lu Yilan Wu''s recollection, only to see that the youth around her has already begun to wipe her hands with a rag.


    While wiping his hands, his bright red lips opened and closed, "before you rushed in, it was a curse, and then a tranquilizer injection, a zombie virus injection."


    Lu Yilan


    He speaks very slowly.


    "Well, after giving me a zombie virus injection, I should be put in a Petri dish, and then I won''t be fed. It''s probably for a day And then in the evening you''ll come back to the Petri dish and see what happened to me At this point, jiangshanxue also laughed.


    Lu Yilan listened to the laughter, suddenly felt a little cold back, "know I''m so fierce, you are so disobedient."


    "Ha ha ha." Jiangshanxue smiles, then suddenly hooks Lu Yilan''s elbow, "Qinxi, Qinxi ~ I will do it again next time."


    What is it?


    When Lu Yilan was forced, she suddenly felt that there was a warm little thing on her back neck. As soon as she wanted to turn around, she heard a warm air in her ear. "I just like being punished by you."


    Listening to the enchanting voice, Lu Yilan was stunned.

 Chapter 971

    As soon as she became stiff, the little boy behind her began to laugh again.


    "Oh, Dr. Qin, you''ve become a fool recently. It''s a good trick."


    "I just like this. I just like doing it." When he finished, he ran away with a bang, "who let you imprison me here, from 15 to 17 years old, who let you It makes me so boring. "


    "Well."


    When Lu Yilan looked back again, the shadow of the snow had disappeared.


    I don''t know why, she always feels a little cold.


    I haven''t been in this world for two hours. When I see the target character for the first time, I feel that he is quite different from what is described in the novel.


    This is the little angel.


    It''s like a goblin.


    No, I can''t believe this spicy chicken story.


    After taking a deep breath and smoothing the goose bumps in the back of his neck, Lu Yilan decided to give up the plot and rely on himself. To know what kind of temperament jiangshanxue is, ask Erdong more accurately.


    *


    on the test-bed, Lu Yilan tossed the potion with the memory of the original owner.


    Pour the unknown liquid into the beaker, Lu Yilan said casually, "I don''t know if I have done too many experiments recently. I can''t remember things clearly."


    "Ah?" Er Dong a Leng, "doctor, how did you say this suddenly?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan put down the beaker indifferently, then frowned slightly, "it''s not a big deal, but suddenly something doesn''t come to mind."


    "Don''t you remember?" Erdong paused, and then said, "it''s normal to forget something, doctor. You''ve always been interested in experiments By the way, what did you forget? "


    Erdong had been with Qinxi for so many years, but he didn''t have a free meal.


    Listening to Qin Xi''s words, she forgot something, but she felt embarrassed, so she wanted to ask him.


    In fact, he can understand that every time Qin Xi went to do experiments to see the cell decomposition, it would be a month or several months. It''s normal for people to live in such a dream for thousands of years.


    He would never laugh at the doctor!


    Doctor is the white moon in his heart! It''s his idol!


    If Lu Yilan knew what Erdong was thinking, he would return a cold sweat, and then he would say, "young man, you play so much.".


    After two coughs, Lu Yilan said, "it''s not a very important thing, that is When Muse first came to the laboratory, he didn''t seem to have such a temperament. How come he has no margin now? In order to eat meat, he just -- "she paused, and then vomited four words," I want to die, I want to live. "


    It''s not about death.


    Lu Yilan still remembers the way that the baby put her face on the glass window.


    She can''t forget her poisonous eyes in a short time.


    "Doctor The Muse thing is really our bad debt. "


    Bad debt?


    In the following period of time, Lu Yilan listened attentively to everything about snow in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shanxue, who came to the laboratory two years ago, is really the simple, innocent and bright boy described in the novel.


    But No matter how naive and simple a boy is, he should be sliced for two years and treated as a blood cow for two years.


    Lu Yilan still felt that jiangshanxue was very pitiful when he heard this, and then he could understand his gloomy feeling.


    After all, if he was changed, he would be locked up in a cage for more than 700 days as a mouse, which would have to be blown up.


    Then, she got the news that the dog had beeped.

 Chapter 972

    "Actually..." Erdong suddenly sighed, "there is one more thing to say."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it is." Erdong looked down as if he was meditating. After a while, he said, "in fact, at the beginning, it was the doctor who brought the muse."


    "We didn''t conduct in-depth research on him at the beginning. It was after you took him for three months that we slowly started to study him when we got familiar with him."


    Erdong said very carefully, in-depth research, research, these words are very interesting.


    He told it slowly and brought back a memory.


    A memory hidden deep in the original owner''s mind.


    *


    it was Qin Xi''s first time to see Jiang Shanxue. He was 15 years old, about 1.6 meters old. He was very white, with beautiful features and simple smile. In the end of the depression, he was different from everyone.


    This is a teenager with a sense of light.


    Even if it''s as cold as Qinxi, it''s hard to face such a young man.


    So at the beginning, when he was sent to the base for inspection, Qin Xi was very friendly to him.


    "Just sit here." Qin Xi pulled the white coat on her lower body, took a pen and began to record the data of jiangshanxue, "chest pain?"


    "No pain." The young man raised his eyes, and there was a faint glow in the general pupil of the elk, "it doesn''t hurt anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There was no postmortem reaction, no stress response, and no pain in the body Qin Xi murmured a few words, then raised his head, "you can go out in three days."


    "Is it?" Jiangshanxue raised her lips, "I can go out!"


    In Qin Xi''s memory, the smile of jiangshanxue will shine, and it is a huge light.


    Originally, it should have ended like this, but then, Qin Xi, who is bored and patrolling, accidentally sees the confrontation between jiangshanxue''s blood and zombie virus under the microscope, and then she decides to leave him to study.


    However, what makes Lu Yilan very difficult to accept is that the original owner did not force jiangshanxue to stay behind. The original owner cheated him.


    For the sake of scientific research, she cheated the teenager she liked without hesitation.


    "That''s right." Qin Xi stopped after checking her physical signs this time. She paused and asked jiangshanxue in front of her, "are you here to visit relatives?"


    "No Jiangshanxue shakes her head and looks lonely. "I have no relatives. I just happened to pass by this group. I''m too lonely, so I think Stay and live. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Qin Xi bowed his head and wrote something in the book.


    At noon, Qin Xi specially carried a can of yogurt and brought a plate of fruit.


    "Eat it."


    "Ah That''s not good. " Jiangshanxue bit his lower lip and the end came. Although he was simple, he also knew the value of these foods. "These things are very expensive."


    "Eat."


    At Qin Xi''s invitation, jiangshanxue still ate these things.


    Then Qin Xi came to deliver things every time.


    Three days later, jiangshanxue had no stress reaction, his identity was screened, and he was not infected with the virus. According to the law, Qinxi wanted to release people, but she didn''t, just talked to the teenager in private.


    "Can you stay?"


    "Why..."


    "After you stay, you can drink yogurt, eat fruit, eat rice and eat vegetables every day."


    "No merit, no salary." Although the youth at that time was small, there was a sense of righteousness between their eyebrows.


    Qin Xi was silent and then made a big move.

 Chapter 973

    "Didn''t you say that you came to live in this base because of loneliness?"


    "I''m lonely, too." Qin Xi lied and said, "you''re still young. Your life is boring and difficult. Anyway, you don''t have any relatives. You go everywhere. It''s better to stay with me."


    "Ah..."


    The boy finally said yes with tears in his eyes.


    In the first week, the original owner fulfilled his promise. He walked around with snow every day, chatted every day, watched the previous videos and listened to the previous operas.


    Later -


    a week later, the original initiative.


    A tranquilizer, an anesthetic, a scalpel, the end of those feelings between her and jiangshanxue.


    Lu Yilan captured in the original master''s mind the young man''s eyes when the original master sliced the snow for the first time.


    Later, the snow began to blacken and became abnormal.


    However, he did not mention that he was going to leave.


    Of course


    It may also be that people know that even if he proposes to leave, the original owner and the base will not agree.


    After recalling all the plots, Lu Yilan swallowed a fly in his heart. He was so disgusted.


    It''s amazing.


    Why is it that any character inserted has such a "bone biting hatred" with the target character.


    Think about the goal of this mission Send the snow to the "oasis" x waterfall, which is thousands of miles away from the base.


    It''s like Hard things don''t work.


    If I had known that the doctor was so difficult, I would have chosen the Zombie King. YY could summon countless zombies to capture the base, and then rush to the X waterfall with the snow.


    But just think about it. At present, you still have to get the trust of the young man. After you get his trust, you have to see if there are any biological materials in the system that you can learn. She has to create a power for jiangshanxue, or she will travel through the end of the world


    It''s impossible.


    When people are distracted, their movements slow down.


    Erdong looked at Lu Yilan, who was obviously absent-minded. He patted her on the shoulder a little carefully. "Doctor, the medicine is coming out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Lu Yilan rubbed his temple, "recently the pressure is a little big."


    "I understand." Erdong looks considerate. "Recently, the authorities have been pressing for the" rescue plan "to be put on the agenda, and we have to work out the salvation potion as soon as possible."


    "But doctor Next time you don''t inject the zombie virus directly into your muse Erdong was a little chatty, "in case he had an accident, the plan would fail directly, the base would invest in the early stage, and the top management would not let them go of the lab."


    I''m afraid.


    Lu Yilan


    And she forgot about it.


    Rixianren board series.


    The original owner, the original owner, because he was pressed hard some time ago, and then the progress of pharmaceutical research was slow, he began to think about direct clinical trials.


    Jiangshanxue has been treated with three zombie virus drugs by the original owner.


    It''s like the house leaks, but it rains at night. She''s probably a handful of dregs in the snow.


    "I see."


    Why can''t you come earlier.


    How difficult it is to please a man who has been slashed more than 200 times by himself.


    *


    "eat."


    Yogurt, watermelon, white rice, a dish of baby food.


    Top of the line catering.


    Jiangshanxue squatted beside the bed, silently looked at the dishes on the table, and then silently looked at the person in front of him, picking eyebrows and saying, "what''s the matter with Dr. Qin today?"

 Chapter 974

    The tone of the person on the other side was slightly sarcastic. Lu Yilan was silent in his heart, but he still had a peaceful smile on his face. "It''s nothing. You''re hurt today. You should eat something good."


    "Hiss." Before the words were finished, the cold hum of the snow floated out, "who believe your face."


    "I''ve been injured many times, and I don''t have a doctor. You''ve always come here to take care of me." He bit the last four words very hard. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Do you want my blood or my flesh?" When jiangshanxue asked, the expression on her face was especially sarcastic. He tut tut two times, "if you want to do anything, just do it directly. Don''t use this method to confuse me."


    "Do you have any messy experiments for me to cooperate with? Was it the last time you gave me a virus and asked me where it hurt that I didn''t tell you, so you came to please me? "


    "If so, I advise you to die early. No matter how you please me, I will not cooperate with your experiment."


    As soon as Lu Yilan was about to speak, he gave jiangshanxue a loud drink!


    "You don''t have to brainwash me with your spirit of dedicating yourself for the sake of the common people in the world and the life of all people in the end. I won''t listen to you."


    With that, the evil expression on the boy''s face became more and more serious, "even if all the people in the world are dead, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Have you finished?" Lu Yilan helps the forehead, OK, there are so many scenes about jiangshanxue.


    It''s a lot, a lot.


    She simply wanted him to have a good meal, but she could not resist talking like shooting a machine gun.


    Being sneered at, Jiangshan snow cut a, "finished, was I poked in your careful thinking?" He said, the Mou Guang moved to one side, Lu Yilan''s Mou son, see her Mou color light, mood also light, jiangshanxue a little frustrated.


    The boy on the opposite side should have been hurt, so he is more cautious. It seems that it is impossible to treat him well. Lu Yilan looked at him and looked smart, but his body had turned against his bones, and his heart had evil thoughts. To solve all this, he had to turn against him.


    With the direction, the next action also has a way.


    "When you''re finished, do you want to eat this meal?"


    "No!" Jiangshanxue said, very agile, got up and fell on the bed, and then rolled on it along the way. Soon, a long strip of "human zongzi" appeared on the bed.


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    for a long time.


    Didn''t go on coaxing him?


    Jiangshan snow heart a strange, but in his strange time, here in the quiet laboratory suddenly a faint chewing sound and the sound of sucking yogurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qinxi!"


    He quickly opened the quilt, and then found that dressed in a white, honey bellied sword, I do not know four or six of the woman eating fork fruit drink yogurt!


    "You --"


    "what''s the matter." Yogurt has been drunk, Lu Yilan picked up the tray next to the paper towel gracefully wiped his mouth, "the last food is noble, you don''t eat still don''t let me eat?"


    "You -"


    he was so angry that he could only say one word of you.


    After a slow drink of yogurt and fruit, there was only a small bowl of rice and a plate of baby food left. Lu Yilan felt that he was almost done, so he raised his eyes and asked Jiang Shanxue, "have you eaten?"


    "Hum."


    He''s got a lot of backbone now, so he just threw it away.


    Lu Yilan picks her eyebrows and continues to eat.

 Chapter 975

    People are gone.


    Iron door closed, lying on the bed of jiangshanxue a carp sat up.


    She really left. The cruel woman ate his meal and left nothing.


    Jiangshanxue looks at the empty table, holding the quilt in her hand, and looks indistinguishable.


    After sitting for a while, his stomach suddenly growled.


    I''m hungry.


    Jiangshanxue now accuses Lu Yilan of what she has done in her heart. That cruel woman is so cruel.


    Now someone in Jiang has forgotten that he refused to have good food in front of him.


    After mumbling for a while, sitting on the bed, he suddenly saw the yogurt box on the ground that had not been swept out.


    He got out of bed and picked up the yogurt box.


    Hum.


    The cruel woman also said that this thing was very expensive in the last days, and it was not so dirty to drink yogurt.


    There''s still room to stay.


    His tawny eyes were fixed on the "garbage box" stained with dust and saliva.


    Soon, the sound of chewing sounded in the silent space.


    The voice of this time is not as gentle as that of last time. It''s creaky. It has the feeling of teeth rubbing against plastic.


    The yogurt box in the room has been cleared, and jiangshanxue is still very hungry.


    There''s a phone in the lab here, but


    He didn''t want to call.


    After standing at the window for a while, jiangshanxue decided to lie down and sleep. Once you fall asleep, you won''t think about so many things.


    This little bit of hunger should be over soon.


    *


    the sound of Dong Dong wakes up the teenager who is sleeping.


    Jiangshanxue''s eyes were gloomy for a moment, but soon he put away the gloom and turned to a very impatient face.


    "Who is it?"


    "Muse It''s me, Erdong


    Erdong? The name of the ear, jiangshanxue immediately remembered who he is, cruel woman''s assistant, ah, what he came to do?


    Quietly opened the small glass window, he saw the man over there holding a tray.


    Yogurt, baby food, soup, a plate of rice, and a bar of chocolate.


    What a feast! His greedy insects were hooked up all of a sudden.


    Not in front of that woman, then he doesn''t have to be lofty. He opens the door, immediately takes the tray and starts to eat.


    The rice is fragrant and soft, the baby dish is a little sweet, and the soup is still warm.


    Erdong watched jiangshanxue eat happily. Instead of going away, he sang the words, "Muse, you remember to finish this meal."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangshanxue glanced in the past, "don''t you want to drag out to feed the zombie?"


    He chuckled twice, then bared his teeth. "If so, I won''t eat it!" A man put down the chopsticks, the tone filled with joy, "I like meat best, you let me out, maybe I can bite two pieces of meat into my stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Erdong''s back is cold.


    "No Erdong laughs. He knows that this character here is not a simple character. He wears a simple and innocent coat and holds a dangerous look. Erdong is a spiritual power practitioner. He always thinks that the snow is not a thing in the pool.


    I just don''t know why such a character would be willing to stay in the laboratory as a mouse.


    The doctor''s shadow suddenly passed in his mind. He knew it clearly and said, "these are doctor''s monthly examples. It''s a pity to waste them."

 Chapter 976

    As a doctor, Qin Xi has a high position in the base.


    However, no matter how high the status is, food is not a resource that can be squandered at will.


    Every month in the west of Qin Dynasty, there is a month


    The food is fixed, and it will be gone after eating. If it is spoiled, the last meal will be gone after eating.


    Hear month example these two words, Jiangshan snow is stopped stop, "I will finish eating."


    More than ten minutes later, he licked the dishes clean.


    "Go back to your life."


    "Good."


    Erdong said, holding up the small tray on the table, and then left his eyes on the top of the yogurt, "don''t you drink this yogurt?"


    "Hiss."


    Jiangshanxue yawned and fell on the bed, "assistant, look around the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is it? Although I don''t know what happened, Erdong still swept the room here according to the words of jiangshanxue.


    The floor was empty, clean, and nothing.


    "Take the yogurt back to the doctor." Jiangshanxue was lying on the bed, holding up her chin with her hand. "If Dr. Qin asked, you can tell her that I had drunk yogurt at noon, and what I drank was still ~" he said with a smile. "She had drunk it."


    That means a lot.


    Er Dong heart lower abdomen Fei, Oh after a voice out of the laboratory.


    Muse drank the yoghurt that the doctor drank. Didn''t the two exchange saliva? Think about that guy lying on the bed smiling about the doctor''s appearance, Erdong''s doubts have been explained.


    It seems very dangerous. Why does a young man with ability never struggle and just stay in the laboratory as a mouse.


    There is only one answer -


    for the doctor.


    After Er Dong left, Jiang Shanxue, who was lying on the bed, suddenly began to sing a tune with a smile. The tune was euphemistic and the tone was light, which brought a bit of happiness.


    Well


    That cruel woman has become more and more interesting recently.


    Well, the last time I stay in the lab, playing with that woman, is also a good way to kill time.


    *


    "what did you say?" Lu Yilan''s mind was filled with innumerable bad ideas.


    Erdong looked at Lu Yilan''s ugly face and didn''t understand, "it was Muse who said that he had drunk the yoghurt you drank at noon today."


    Lu Yilan


    She remembers that when she came out with the tray after dinner today, she seemed to have dropped the yogurt bottle on the floor?


    "Did you see a yogurt box on the ground?"


    "No Erdong shook his head, "before coming out, the Muse specially let me see a circle of land. There was nothing on the ground."


    A cold sweat fell from Lu Yilan''s forehead.


    The yogurt box on the ground disappeared, jiangshanxue said with a smile that she had drunk yogurt, and specially let Erdong see a circle of land to come back.


    Jiangshanxue is telling him that he drank the yogurt in that box.


    In an instant, Lu Yilan''s mind passed the young man with soft black hair, flashing a pair of beautiful tan pupils, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, lying on the bed, mouthing a yogurt box.


    A woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva, no, maybe it''s more extreme -


    maybe it''s the young boy with soft black hair, lying on the bed, holding the yogurt box, chewing directly, mouthful by mouthful, mixing the unfinished yogurt with plastic, creaking.


    No matter what point it is, it proves that this snow is absolutely not an innocent youth.


    This should be a young man with twisted heart.


    It''s commonly known as little pervert.

 Chapter 977

    After that meal, the boss just assigned a small task. Lu Yilan was busy for a while. It was half a month after she went to see jiangshanxue again.


    Knock on the door as usual.


    The people inside slowly opened the small glass window, and soon, the lovely little face appeared behind the glass.


    Without looking at anything else, on this face, Lu Yilan is convinced of jiangshanxue.


    It''s a pretty boy


    As long as a glance, can let eat melon masses feel sorry for the face.


    "Dr. Qin." The snow yawned, "long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time." Regardless of his sarcastic tone, Lu Yilan took this sentence seriously, "recently you seem to be thin."


    "Poof Pooh."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Jiangshanxue''s laughter is rocking in the Petri dish here. There is the sound of meat beating the glass behind. Lu Yilan looks back


    Forget it. I still don''t want to see it.


    Sure enough, she can''t stand the end of the world / zombie scene.


    A pile of rotten meat that can''t be seen in its original shape is constantly patting on the special glass plate, which is bloody and fleshy.


    "How can I be thin?" Jiangshan Shera opened the door, "doctor, come in and have a look, you''ll know I''m fat."


    A foot into the door, a bit strange smell into the nose, Lu Yilan frown, next to jiangshanxue asked, "Hey, Dr. Qin, how do you frown as soon as you come in?"


    "Isn''t it clean yet? You look disgusted ~ "


    " it''s clean. " Lu Yilan replied, "I just think there''s something in it."


    "Eh, it''s disgusting to smell the smell here." Jiangshanxue''s voice suddenly rises. Lu Yilan is surprised and looks down at the man.


    Who knows, he blinked his eyes, then stretched out his finger to his face and said with a smile, "I''m the only one in this room. I''m the only one here, so it''s not you who smell me --"


    one word, low octave.


    "Do you hate it?"


    Lu Yilan


    She really didn''t mean that.


    That''s what wood means.


    It''s really wooden.


    "No Lu Yilan licked his lower lip and immediately explained, "I''m just used to smelling the smell of disinfectant, so I can smell the smell of human. I''m not used to it."


    The cruel woman actually explained it, and it was very serious.


    Jiangshan snow Leng for a while, and then smile, "that doctor means don''t hate me?"


    "I don''t hate it." Lu Yilan shook his head, "just look at your face Most girls like it. "


    "Flatter me."


    "Not flattery."


    This words fall, the opposite jiangshanxue is still a face of ridicule, Lu Yilan Dun, is organizing the speech in the brain, in this moment, her arms suddenly seem to have something.


    ¡­¡­


    Bow, I wipe, jiangshanxue that boy is drilling into her arms.


    A faint smell of blood rushed to his nose at the same time, he also brought a little tender voice to his ears: "do I smell bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of development is this.


    Lu Yilan picked up jiangshanxue''s hand with one hand and was about to step back. Suddenly, the boy hugged her again. "You said you didn''t hate me. As soon as I hugged you, you would push me away."


    Lu Yilan


    "Snow, come down."


    "I don''t know."


    "Doctor, didn''t you just say I was thin?" Jiang Shanxue rubbed forward badly. "Now I have a chance to measure it. Don''t you try it?"

 Chapter 978

    "Come down." Lu Yilan''s forehead is green.


    "Oh, I can''t come down." The young man raised his head and his eyes were on Lu Yilan''s face. He was surprised to see her face. "I heard people in the laboratory say that old maidens are shy, doctor. How come you are not shy at all ~"


    his rambling words are really unbearable.


    Lu Yilan listened to his creaking and frowning slightly. Thinking about it, Jiang Shanxue had to thank him for his fortune. Fortunately, the person he''s flirting with has changed his core. Hum, if it''s the original owner, tut, this guy is waiting to feed the zombie virus.


    But even so, Jiangshan snow should be well adjusted, Lu Yilan pulled Jiangshan snow on his body, "come down."


    "Don''t come down." Jiangshanxue yawned, "doctor, you haven''t found out if I''m thin ~"


    " If you don''t come down again, I''ll deduct your rations. "


    The threat of this words is very big, still climb on the river mountain snow of Lu Yi Lan body to dun dun, then right up her Mou son.


    Four eyes opposite, the cruel woman''s eyes have no waves, the face also Serious can.


    She doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Tut.


    No, I have to satisfy my appetite.


    Not long after the stalemate, jiangshanxue climbed down from Lu Yilan. After he came down, he pretended to take a picture of his clothes and carried an elegant childe. He was very frivolous and said, "Dr. Qin, you''re really boring ~"


    Lu Yilan: =, =


    "I''m just kidding you. You''re so cruel and want to cut my food."


    Lu Yilan didn''t fight with Jiang Shanxue for this thing any more, because she knew that the boy had many crooked ideas and would sell miserably. If she said that, she would definitely say that she would not win.


    And she didn''t come here today to steam steamed buns Lu Yilan came here immediately after the end of the experiment. He wanted to show his soft policy and brush his favor. If two people really quarrel, they will lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    "Come on." Lu Yilan sat down and said, "how have you been recently?"


    "Very good..." Jiangshanxue chin, "Erdong come to see me every day, did not tell you my situation."


    He was laughing and laughing, with a bad look.


    The more Lu Yilan looked at it, the more he felt that his "laissez faire" appearance did not match his clever face. He flashed, "has nothing happened recently?"


    "Is it boring to be alone here?"


    "Boring." He immediately picked up the words, "but it''s no use boring, you don''t let me out ~"


    hearing this, Lu Yilan recognized the advice. For the moment, she hasn''t got the psychic powers from the system, so she is absolutely afraid to let the snow out.


    "Look at your pale face, I know that you don''t have the right." As soon as he leaned back, the stool under his buttocks raised two corners of the table. "In your right, I''ll walk around the laboratory, tut, but I don''t want to come here When you go out, you''re looking at those rotten things. "


    "Can''t let me go out to see those things, or --" he didn''t know where to learn the laughter of "Jie Jie". After a couple of gloomy smiles, he raised his eyes and said word by word, "if you don''t rush into the Petri dish and bite them."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes. He pretended to be a ghost.

 Chapter 979

    Jiangshanxue saw Lu Yilan rolling her eyes, and immediately began to attack her, "doctor, you are so impolite, you rolled your eyes at me."


    Lu Yilan


    She''s called impolite? That just some male don''t know four six pounce on her body of behavior isn''t extremely rude.


    No longer fighting, Lu Yilan just asked Jiang Shanxue, "do you want to eat meat that way?"


    "Yes." Jiangshanxue nodded seriously, "I have never eaten meat in this laboratory for two years. You know, I used to have no meat."


    Is that right?


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?" The young man''s tone was rather haughty.


    Lu Yilan dropped her eyes, "I can''t see it."


    "What?" What can''t be seen?


    "Your harmless face doesn''t look like a man without meat and joy." This face is too soft, Lu Yilan thought, "like eating wax gourd every day."


    Jiangshanxue seems to understand the meaning of Lu Yilan''s words. Is she complimenting him?


    "Do you think my face is as white as wax gourd? Or delicate, warm and cool? "


    He would put gold on his face.


    However, Lu Yilan looked at him with his head raised and his eyes flashed for praise, and his mind really shook for a while.


    "No, look at your face, just like wax gourd. It''s long, fat and delicious."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jiangshanxue: =. =


    "you are the only one with wax gourd head I don''t want to talk to you. "


    If Erdong happens to come here to deliver something at this time, the doubt in his heart can really come true.


    Muse, who had the power of resistance, stayed in the laboratory for a time. Maybe it was because of the doctor.


    Because only when the doctor was there, he would laugh so happily and wantonly.


    *


    no new tasks were assigned, but Lu Yilan started a new project himself.


    However, this project is a bit secretive. Lu didn''t let other doctors in the laboratory participate in it, but only took Erdong to record the experimental data occasionally and act as an assistant.


    "Remember this."


    "Remember here, too."


    "You stare at the group on the screen over there. I''ll look at the one in the test tube on the left."


    Erdong was a little overwhelmed.


    He took his laptop and flipped his fingers. "Doctor, what is this recording?"


    "Cell reaction, can''t you see it?"


    "What cell response..." It''s kind of familiar.


    Lu Yilan yawned, "the reaction between jiangshanxue''s cells and meat cells."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Why do you study this, doctor?" My God, don''t be like him in YY. If it is, orz, it will be over if the doctor is known by the people above!


    Erdong is a tight lipped and trustworthy assistant, so Lu Yilan didn''t hide it from him, "doesn''t jiangshanxue always want to eat meat? I think he eats vegetables every day, so he wants to make some medicine to let him eat meat."


    Erdong:_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    That''s it. That''s what he thought.


    "You''re too bold, doctor." He lowered his voice a few degrees. "If the people above know that you have spent so much effort on such useless things and consumed resources, you --" will surely be criticized. Maybe they will be removed from the position of the first doctor of the laboratory by another group of people.


    "No one knows." Lu Yilan saw that there was a change in this group of data. He tore a piece of paper and recorded it, "if you don''t say it, who knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or do you want to snitch?" Lu Yilan glanced at Er Dong.


    The latter immediately straightened up and said, "doctor, you are so worried. You have saved my life! How can I be ungrateful

 Chapter 980

    "That''s it." Lu Yilan pointed to the screen in front of his lower body, "you don''t need to look at the rest. You can debug this one in the test tube here."


    "Yes..."


    "By the way, doctor, there''s another urge from the top. When can you give us an accurate progress?"


    Drugs to purify zombie virus.


    This is Qin Xi''s trump card at the beginning. That''s the trump card. The top management of the base will invest in the laboratory at all costs. After all, if they can see the blue sky and white clouds, who wants to stay in the bloody land all the time.


    "You tell them to take three months off." Lu Yilan is going to the system later to ask for a biological research technology. First of all, he needs to get a drug to suppress zombie virus. He must let the high-level see some hope. Otherwise, a person who squanders resources like her will be sent to hell.


    Three months! It''s too short!


    Erdong licked his lips. "Doctor, are you sure about three months? If not, the people over there will really lose their confidence.


    "Sure." Lu Yilan''s middle finger was knocking on the table, "you just go and say it."


    "Yes."


    Erdong has always trusted the doctor as a God. Since she said yes, it must be. So he went to the top happily.


    While Lu Yilan continued to do small experiments in the laboratory, he also communicated with a Wang.


    He spent 1000 faith value to search and scrape for a growth biology research technology, and then spent 700 faith value to change a skill called absolute field. Finally, thinking about jiangshanxue, he used 800 to find him a medicine that can control the wood.


    The value of faith has gone to the end


    Erdong came back with a lot of things.


    "It''s all from the top of the base. It''s better if we can get news in three months."


    "Well..." A pile of gifts, together with such a sentence, is nothing more than telling her something.


    I''ve been procrastinating for such a long time. If I haven''t heard from you in three months, I''ll wait for the dog to take it easily.


    Lu Yilan glanced at the gift and said, "send the food to the muse. You need to use it yourself. By the way, from tomorrow, you will get up at six o''clock every day to help me do the experiment."


    "Yes."


    This time Erdong came to deliver things just when jiangshanxue was in a good mood.


    People in a good mood, always like to say a few words, jiangshanxue is no exception, "so many snacks, where did the laboratory come from?"


    "It''s from the top of the base for the doctor."


    "Yo..." Jiangshanxue figured out the key for a second, "what did your doctor promise to the top?"


    "Well, that is to say, there will be definite progress in the elimination of zombie virus after March."


    "Oh."


    Clear progress?


    These four words pull up a very beautiful memory of jiangshanxue.


    A year ago, the ruthless woman also told the senior management to make clear progress, and then began to grasp him in the laboratory and start living experiment.


    During that time


    What a shame.


    There was a dark light in his eyes, and his intention to kill was suddenly cool. Erdong felt his intention to kill and immediately shrank. When he thought of something, he immediately explained, "doctor, this time I specially asked me to tell you that the study of virus will not involve you. This time I don''t take blood or slice, so that you don''t be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Joke, what am I afraid of? " Jiangshanxue stood up straight, "but it''s a good time for her cruel woman."


    "The Muse, I''ll go first!"


    "Leave early. Don''t let me eat potato chips."

 Chapter 981

    People go away, jiangshanxue put the bed snacks together.


    He thought of a long time ago. Well, when he first came to this broken base, he pretended to be weak for a long time in order to have a better rest and not to be so eye-catching.


    Then he went to the laboratory, and then he met Dr. Qin, a man with a face and a beast with a heart.


    Then -


    he was imprisoned here.


    And he was still kept here as a mouse. Occasionally, he heard that the cruel woman said that there was a stream of cells in his blood that could purify zombie virus, so he wanted to study him well and benefit all the people.


    Thinking of this, jiangshanxue laughed.


    Smiling, his tears came out, ah, what to do, he really wants to confess everything now, and tell that cruel woman the real secret of his blood.


    With his little blood, it''s impossible to find an antidote. Never!


    After all -


    originally from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other.


    During this period, Lu Yilan is very busy. Although the biological research technology on the other side of the system is mature, it is sorted out from the outside after all. After seeing it, Lu Yilan can understand the theory, but the actual combat operation is still very weak. Therefore, for the sake of her life in three months, and for jiangshanxue to eat meat in the near future, she works hard and is very attentive.


    "Erdong, look at the reaction of the man in the C3 dish."


    "Froth and twitch."


    "Failed again." Lu Yilan rubbed the temple. Three months have passed, two and a half months. If she doesn''t show some real skills, the powers over there will open the door and hang her.


    "Forget it. Today, slowly take this one over here. I''ll remember the meat Potion on the screen over there. I''ll match the proportion later. Tomorrow, you can go to the Muse''s side."


    "Aren''t you going?" Don''t you go to such a nice thing by yourself? Let an assistant go?


    He couldn''t understand the twists and turns between the doctor and the muse.


    Lu Yilan yawned, "I haven''t closed my eyes for several days. I''ll continue to sleep in tomorrow morning. If I get up so early to deliver food, I''d better go to the dog."


    Erdong


    Some people, the relationship has been so stiff for a reason, for example, do not understand the amorous feelings is a big reason.


    "I see." Erdong looks at Lu Yilan''s tired face, and suddenly a skill appears in his heart.


    If the doctor doesn''t know what he likes and doesn''t do what he should do, let him devote himself.


    The next morning.


    Erdong went to knock on the door.


    What surprised him was that jiangshanxue didn''t stay in bed today, which was also rare.


    "Dinner."


    "Wait a minute." Jiangshanxue tied up her clothes, stood up with a dandy look, then swung her shoulder and opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Meat.


    Although it''s not raw meat, jiangshanxue is still shocked.


    "Didn''t that cruel woman say that as long as I was in the laboratory, I would never touch meat and honey?"


    "What are you here for?"


    "With food." Erdong laughed. "Muse, don''t worry. Now you can eat meat."


    "What the devil, you can eat meat, you can''t eat meat."


    "I said I couldn''t eat it because the doctor found that after you ate meat, the cells in your body moved too fast for fear of abnormal changes, so she wouldn''t let you eat meat."


    For this reason, the high-end atmosphere is high-grade, but jiangshanxue doesn''t like to appreciate it, only likes to pick a thorn.

 Chapter 982

    "It''s been two years. If you can make this medicine in such a long time, do it now." Jiang Shanxue said with a smile, "tell me, is there a bottleneck in Dr. Qin''s recent experiment? Do you want me to test the medicine?"


    His eyes are burning like a knife. Erdong thinks that the snow should have been hurt deeply in the past two years. That''s why he has this Concept.


    "No Erdong shook his head, "although there is something wrong with the doctor''s experiment, she has never thought of letting you try the medicine now."


    He carried the tray with his eyes fixed. He didn''t look like he was lying.


    "Muse, you''d better eat first, or you''ll get cold later."


    The silver tray was placed on the table with two very delicate porcelain bowls on it. The bowl on the left was stacked with neat sauced braised meat. On the right The smell of fragrant rice is spreading.


    Even if it is usually jijiwai such as snow, this moment also has a kind of greedy.


    He put in a piece of meat.


    Next to ER Dong, he coughed twice, turned his eyes and said, "Muse, this time I''ve worked hard to develop a drug to inhibit your cell differentiation."


    "This March study is very important to the whole laboratory Originally, he wanted to be single-minded, but the doctor thought that you like to eat meat, so he did two experiments together. I''ve been watching in the laboratory, and you don''t know -- "


    he told Lu Yilan about his pain.


    A man biting the meat suddenly remembered that a long time ago, the cruel woman seemed to inadvertently ask, so like meat?


    What did he say? No meat, no joy.


    Well.


    The taste in the mouth is sweet and mellow, and the sound in the ear is continuous.


    "Muse, I''m not very clear about what happened before you and the doctor."


    "But now, when I''m around the doctor, I can see her every day. I can feel that the doctor has you in his heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He held the meat hand to pause, yo, from complaining to complaining, swallowing the meat in his mouth, jiangshanxue looked at Erdong with a smile, "do you have me?"


    "With me, who do you think will throw a zombie virus to the people you care about?"


    "Have you ever seen someone throw their sweetheart into a Petri dish and look at a group of zombies nearby?"


    "Or have you ever seen a man cheat his sweetheart into such a place, eh?"


    Erdong couldn''t take these words, but he found a new way, "well, Muse, this is the previous thing. Recently, the doctor has really done his best for you."


    Jiangshanxue wants to retort. Erdong looks at his watch with affectation, then abruptly breaks his words, "time is up, I still have experiments to look after, so I''ll go first."


    Before closing the door, he put his head into this room again. "By the way, Muse, doctor has been doing experiments in lab A1 recently, very hard."


    Bang, the iron door closed.


    Jiang Shanxue, who is eating meat, laughs. This assistant It''s very interesting.


    It''s clear to do experiments in A1 lab.


    Let him see the cruel woman.


    What he meant was that he ordered Yuanyang spectrum by mistake, or that cruel woman secretly told him.


    Interesting.


    I''ve been bored for two years. In the end, the time is very interesting.


    There is meat to eat.


    More and more people are having fun.


    On the other side, Lu Yilan looks at the data error on the spicy chicken screen again, and his head is big


    Again wrong, again wrong, she rolled the snow, fled!

 Chapter 983

    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    Leaning on the chair, Lu Yilan was suddenly awakened by a sense of falling. She rubbed the temple, and then she quickly opened the computer and various research instruments here.


    This, that, this, and that, these data overlap again.


    Oh, my God.


    This group of colorful numbers really made her head explode. After working continuously for an hour, she had to lean on her chair to breathe.


    For a while, a pair of hands suddenly appeared behind.


    Lu Yilan I wipe a quickly rise abruptly retreat, "who!"


    "Me." The sound of dawdling came slowly from below. Lu Yilan swept away, and the young man in white shirt slowly stood up holding the chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She slowly followed the gas, and then asked, "how did you come here?"


    "Boring ~"


    "hiss." Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing, "boredom is still here. Look at these messy figures, aren''t they more boring?"


    "Is it?" Jiangshanxue''s eyes swept those computer screens, with a little smile in his eyes, "these numbers are very interesting."


    A little greeting, Lu Yilan''s mind continued to put on the experiment.


    The snow stood on one side and didn''t disturb me.


    In the quiet laboratory, the woman in the white long coat stood still. He could only see her soft side face and firm eyes.


    It is said that people are the best looking when they are serious. Jiang Shanxue has been looking at Lu Yilan for a long time, and even thinks that the more she looks, the better she looks.


    "Don''t look at me all the time." Lu Yilan put down the test tube, ran to one side to play data, "look, I have pressure."


    "You''re still under pressure." Jiangshanxue can still remember when the cruel woman took him to the high-level of the spicy chicken base to fight with the group head, it was called a fierce, it was called a hard and soft not to eat.


    "Yes." After recording a set of data, Lu Yilan looked up and said to Jiang Shanxue with a smile, "it must be stressful for a 31 year old spinster to be stared at by a teenager''s fresh meat."


    As soon as the words came out, jiangshanxue couldn''t help laughing, "Yo, you''re joking with me."


    She''s never been like this before.


    At most


    Well, when he''s miserable, use a soft policy.


    "Yes, after all, it''s so boring here. Joking can liven up the atmosphere."


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Yilan went to the test bench again. Jiang Shanxue saw that she picked up the test tube with a serious face and didn''t disturb her.


    For a long time, jiangshanxue saw Lu Yilan raise her hand to blend the two sides of the reagent, then her face suddenly appeared a look of disappointment, and asked, "ah, have you failed?"


    She gave a hum.


    Don''t know how, jiangshanxue even feel that he saw a bit lonely and disappointed from that cruel woman''s face.


    He was a little subtle in his heart, "those three months are coming. If you fail again, you will not be able to do things at the top."


    How did he know about March?


    A simple thought, Lu Yilan thought of Erdong, "Erdong told you this thing?"


    "Well." Jiangshanxue nodded, "he said you are very dangerous recently."


    "It''s dangerous."


    Jiangshanxue didn''t expect her to show weakness.


    "What''s the matter with the lab?" He''s curious.


    As the saying goes, if you share secrets with your heart, the relationship will be close. Lu Yilan won''t refuse the way of friendship, so he tells Jiang Shanxue about the situation of the laboratory.

 Chapter 984

    "This laboratory has been established for three or four years, because it has been said that I bear the name of the last Savior, and the resource support for the laboratory in the base Never before. "


    It can be said that in this base, in addition to the top management, the lab under the original owner consumes the most resources.


    Even at some critical juncture, the resources in the base should be the laboratory first and then the high-level.


    Because all of us feel that all the hopes for the end of the world and the return of the blue sky are in the hands of this group of scientific researchers.


    But the truth is embarrassing.


    "In the past three years, the laboratory has been asking for resources from the base, and the base has responded to all demands, but we have not achieved much."


    Lu Yilan can only say that fortunately, the original owner is not the kind of dandy who studies a subject wholeheartedly and never comes out.


    When she can''t work out the subject of zombie antidote, she will follow other laboratories to study several simpler drugs.


    "We took the resources of the whole base, but the results were the same as those of the second and third class laboratories nearby. After a long time, the senior management was very dissatisfied."


    "If there is no substantial progress this time, my lab will be canceled." With that, Lu Yilan raised a smile.


    What she said is quite plain, but it''s snowy He knows the urination of the person in front of him. The experiment is everything to her. This laboratory is her life. If it''s banned


    At this time, there is also the heart to help him study the inhibitory drugs, just for him to eat some meat, this feeling is really heavy.


    "What have you been looking at me for?" Lu Yilan felt that jiangshanxue''s eyes were a little harsh.


    "Hiss." Jiangshanxue shook his head, "nothing. I just think you''ve got a lot of money recently. The lab is going to be banned. You can still laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Lu Yilan doesn''t really mind whether to do the experiment or not. The problem is that jiangshanxue is also the private property of the laboratory. If she is removed, jiangshanxue will not belong to her.


    So, I still have to do my best.


    "It will not be banned." Lu Yilan said and picked up the test tube, she has a kind of faint feeling, this inhibition agent is able to be in this half time.


    Seeing that she was going to experiment again, jiangshanxue was a little impatient -


    "ah, Qinxi!"


    "Why?"


    "Let me ask you something. Are you still using my blood as a guide to study antidotes?"


    Ask this?


    Lu Yilan glanced at jiangshanxue with some doubts, then shook his head, "it''s not your blood."


    Isn''t it?


    He took a deep look at Lu Yilan, "it''s not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " What does that mean?


    Jiangshanxue did not answer this question positively.


    Lu Yilan looked at the medicine in the bottle, and was silent. At the beginning, she really wanted to borrow the technology of the system to start the research directly from the original owner''s achievements. She thought that there would be results soon.


    But I don''t know why, she simply can''t follow this achievement to continue to go on, but under, Lu Yilan can only start from scratch.


    When she thought of this, something flashed through her mind, but soon the question was forgotten by her.


    This time, the synthesis of the drug produced a different reaction.


    As the hand swipes across the paper, rows of information are recorded.


    Lu Yilan''s view is very close.


    She''s very close to the truth.

 Chapter 985

    Think of this spicy chicken experiment will soon be over, can also quiet for a period of time, Lu Yilan is very motivated.


    She looked at the screen, looked at the test bench, and kept recording on her hand.


    In a flash, the afternoon passed.


    Moonlight in the sky, snow found


    When Lu Yilan did this experiment, he really didn''t eat.


    Erdong came to see her off once in the afternoon, but her experiment seemed to be at a critical moment, and she didn''t even know who was coming.


    Tut.


    All of a sudden, a noise came from the front table.


    Jiangshanxue looked forward and found that


    Lu Yilan fell asleep.


    When calculating the data, I was too fascinated, and because I didn''t sleep for a long time, I fell asleep on the table.


    Well, fingers gently across the cheek of this cruel woman''s side face, she really did not have the heart to guard, so she fell asleep in front of him and showed him such a beautiful neck.


    Does she know that this will arouse a person''s love.


    Did she know that it would make him have a bad idea.


    Come on, she certainly doesn''t know.


    Jiangshanxue slowly lowered his head, he was very close to Lu Yilan, this man''s beautiful face, this man


    Soft face.


    He couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching it. It was softer than he thought.


    Two years ago, he went to this ghost place because he wanted to take refuge. Originally, he thought life would be flat and light. As a result, he was cheated to the laboratory by this cruel woman and had a wonderful life.


    I thought


    After going out, give her this wonderful back.


    But now, when the man thought of it, his pretty eyebrows frowned, and then he sighed again.


    The paper she was pressing was full of messy numbers.


    Seeing some places, the mountains and snow raised their lips. It''s true that this man is worthy of being called the Savior of the last world. He is really talented, but he carefully took out the pen in Lu Yilan''s arms and changed some data on the paper she was pressing lightly.


    Change 9 to 6, and then change the order of an experiment.


    So


    The implication should be obvious.


    It''s a depressant. It''s done.


    Jiangshanxue told himself that he would leave this ghost place in more than half a year, and he was very comfortable living in this laboratory, so he didn''t have to change it.


    If this cruel woman is knocked down, or the spicy chicken laboratory is banned


    His peaceful life will be broken.


    Thinking of this, he convinced himself.


    Well, he didn''t change the data to help the woman in front of him.


    *


    late at night, she fell asleep.


    Jiangshanxue originally wanted to turn around and leave, but he reached out and felt the temperature of the cold night. He quietly returned to the table here.


    Bending over, reaching out, holding his face, he picked up someone who was sleeping on the stool.


    He doesn''t care about him.


    Jiang thinks that he is just afraid that this cruel woman will get sick at this critical moment, which will lead to the failure of the experiment here and affect his peaceful life during this period.


    He closed the door with his feet and walked to a small room where he had a rest.


    One night.


    In the early morning, Lu Yilan felt comfortable all over.


    I did a good experiment yesterday, and I slept well. When I woke up, I felt like I was reborn.


    Yawn, sit up straight, and suddenly touch your butt


    There''s a warm object.


    Wait.


    Warm objects?


    ¡­¡­


    What is it?

 Chapter 986

    Looking down, a familiar face came into view. Lu Yilan was stunned immediately.


    He, he, how can the snow be here? Lying in her bed?


    Brain instant crash, in her face at a loss when the bed sleeping eyelashes also moved, obviously to wake up.


    At the moment of deep eyes blooming, some cruel women explore and some defensive expressions make jiangshanxue feel speechless and choking.


    Before long, both of them were sitting on the bed.


    "You''re up." Jiangshanxue said with a smile.


    He is so Naturally, it makes Lu Yilan feel a little subtle, "how can you be here?"


    Ask this?


    Jiangshanxue coughed twice, then blushed, "yesterday..."


    He hesitated and did not say what he said, but Lu Yilan''s brain crackled with a typesetting, everything in silence.


    Yesterday?


    "What happened yesterday?"


    "Yesterday..." Jiangshan snow see Lu Yilan so flustered appearance, in the heart began to tease the meaning, do posture is to want to talk.


    Lu Yilan


    "Don''t make such a gesture!" Lu Yilan shrank back, then quickly stood up, "we certainly didn''t cross the boundary yesterday, quickly say, how are you on my bed?"


    Seeing that she was determined, jiangshanxue felt bored and yawned, "you''re an old maid. It''s so boring! Well, yesterday I saw you doing the experiment and fell asleep. It was very cold. I was afraid you were ill, so I took you here


    "Who knows you won''t let go of my hand when you lie down and drag me to the bed together."


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t sound like a liar.


    That -


    Lu Yilan apologized to jiangshanxue awkwardly and expressed her gratitude.


    The man, um, wrapped up in a quilt and slowly got up, "you''re very sincere in thanking me."


    Apology, speaking of these two words, Lu Yilan immediately thought of another stubble.


    She owes jiangshanxue more than one apology. Now jiangshanxue seems to be in a good mood. Why don''t she just push the boat with the current and apologize to the other side?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yilan put it into action.


    "Well, why do you keep your head down?" Jiangshanxue packed up her clothes and said, "it''s almost seven o''clock. Don''t you go out to wash and then do the experiment?"


    He''s looking forward to this cruel woman going to the laboratory I don''t know what her expression will be when she sees that piece of data.


    "The experiment will be done later." Lu Yilan looked at jiangshanxue and said, "I have another important thing to tell you."


    "What?" The boy''s languid tone suddenly appeared on the paper.


    But Lu Yilan suddenly bowed down, a standard 90 degree bow.


    "I''m sorry."


    Jiangshan snow


    "What the hell?"


    "Jiangshanxue, I''m sorry for you." After Lu Yilan said sorry, he began to make a detailed "self accusation" and said, "two years ago, I shouldn''t have lied and left you in the base, nor should I use your flesh and blood as an introduction to study medicine."


    "A year ago, we shouldn''t try zombie virus with selfishness. Half a year ago, we shouldn''t shut you in a Petri dish."


    "During this period of time, I reflect on myself and feel that what I have done to you in the past two years is no longer a person''s work."


    "I apologize to you."


    "From today on, I will try my best to study the antidote slowly."


    "In the past two years, you have been free..." Lu Yilan said and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    Jiangshanxue: muddled jpg.

 Chapter 987

    Although jiangshanxue didn''t know what the situation was, Lu Yilan knelt down and he knelt on the bed immediately.


    "Qin Xi Are you crazy? "


    "I''m not crazy." Lu Yilan''s face showed a slightly warm smile, "just sincerely apologize to you."


    "I''m confused with you like this."


    "Chaos."


    Jiangshan snow


    "You, what are you going to do?" The brain turned a big circle, jiangshanxue still didn''t want to understand what this cruel woman wanted.


    But Lu Yilan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to confess to the end. "I feel very guilty about your freedom in the past two years, so I want to let you go. "


    Let him go.


    The task is to take this man to the X waterfall, which is the legendary oasis. It''s not a dragon''s den. Lu Yilan wants to point it out directly, and he won''t be suspicious of the snow.


    "Let me go?" The mood of jiangshanxue is really complicated.


    Before long, he reached over Lu Yilan''s head and said silently, "the temperature is quite normal. How come you start to go crazy when you wake up?"


    He touched and said, but his eyes slowly touched Lu Yilan''s pupil.


    Jiangshanxue he saw, he saw that pair of brown pupil, flashing firm light.


    She''s not kidding.


    *


    "you''re going to take me away." Jiangshanxue leaned against the wall, "doctor, do you know what you applied for in this laboratory?"


    Of course, Lu Yilan knows.


    There are two reasons why this laboratory can get so many resources. One is the talent and reputation of Qin Xi, the original owner. However, this thing is relatively empty. The reason is still two.


    There is snow in the laboratory.


    This blood contains people who can kill zombie virus cells.


    "I know."


    "And you''re going to let me go?" He raised his eyes and asked.


    Lu Yilan said, "last time you said you wanted to go out, didn''t you say it''s too small here? I recently looked up a lot of information. The X waterfall in the direction of (344, 56) is a polar oasis It''s said on the radio that it''s the last pure land for human survival. I want to send you there. "


    "X waterfall?"


    "Well."


    Because Lu Yilan is lowering her head to think about the following words, she doesn''t see the complexities on Jiang Shanxue''s face when she hears the coordinates and the name.


    "You''re very comprehensive."


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. At night, I can''t sleep when I think about you."


    "Oh I think I can''t sleep at night. "


    "Don''t mix it up when you''re serious." Lu Yilan is in good health.


    The long legs of the mountains and rivers are overlapped to make a congenial shape, but --


    "I have a few problems here."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Doctor, do you know what a mess it is outside the base? We two don''t have powers. Get out of here It''s basically a dead word. "


    "And the location of the last pure land you mentioned is thousands of miles away from the base. How can we get there without a car or a plane?"


    "Doctor, your YY is ideal."


    "I''m glad that you have repented of the way you used to be, but it''s impossible for you to let me go."


    "Without powers, you can''t live without this hotbed."


    He said quietly that the no power in every sentence was like a dagger, which made life painful.


    But -


    "what if you have a power?"

 Chapter 988

    Jiangshanxue feels very strange.


    He has been around this cruel woman for two years, and it''s reasonable that he can''t miss her.


    This man


    Before the experiment, it was clear that there was no power, but now this power called absolute field appears.


    "With this, I can safely escort you to waterfall X."


    "No way." Jiangshanxue shook his head, "I''m timid. I don''t have any powers. I don''t want to leave here."


    Lu Yilan


    Youth, the pain of slicing, the struggle of drawing blood! Have you forgotten!!


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yilan took a deep look at jiangshanxue, "you just need to say whether you want to leave here or not. I''ll find a way to deal with the power."


    Jiangshanxue listened to her words and felt very strange.


    This sentence I''ll do something about the powers.


    His heart thumped for a while, and then subtly changed this sentence. I come to think of a way, which means that she can create a power?


    No way.


    In the heart no this road, jiangshanxue saw Lu Yilan face full of confidence.


    No -


    even zombie virus can be made, so there should be some drugs to promote the power.


    Is this cruel woman so powerful this time? Do you really want to send him away? If that''s the case, he''s more respectful than obedient.


    In the woman''s burning eyes, a young man with a pleated shirt nodded his head.


    "You can send me away, give me freedom, give me powers, give me stability, yes."


    Lu Yilan smiles.


    Protagonist, OK.


    In the afternoon, jiangshanxue didn''t know where to go to make up for sleep. Lu Yilan was still working on the data on the test bench.


    She needs to get this inhibitor out first, delay the practice, and stabilize the high level of the base.


    Then the useful knowledge, technology and data will be compiled into a booklet for future generations to see if they can walk out of the end of the world with this tool.


    In my mind, the action on my hand has never stopped.


    Beautiful eyes swept over a row of numbers, but when she touched the six words on the paper, she paused.


    This


    It''s not like she wrote it.


    Did anyone change her profile?


    According to this data, after finishing the experiment, Lu Yilan found that the puzzle that he didn''t conquer yesterday had been solved.


    She fell into deep thought.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Yilan quickly looked at the white paper, and then found several small marks on it that did not belong to her.


    But a closer look shows that these changes in numbers and order are all in line with the current success -


    Lu Yilan quickly came to the conclusion that someone is secretly helping her.


    Who is it?


    Erdong''s name was blurred, but soon it was broken.


    It''s not him. Although he has good attainments, it''s almost impossible to write such formula data and operations.


    That -


    quickly lost a few names in his mind. When Lu Yilan''s head was a little big, Erdong had already brought a small food box to let Lu Yilan replenish his strength.


    Before putting the dishes, he said, "the Muse seems very happy today. He feels that he has eaten more than before."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Yes, and him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just a meal. What do you mean when you come here all of a sudden?


    "Doctor, are you here?" Is it crazy to do experiments!


    Lu Yilan quickly stopped thinking and shook his head, "nothing''s wrong." It just occurred to me that there was another one.


    It''s snowy.

 Chapter 989

    No matter who gave a helping hand, Lu Yilan finally made it in three months.


    Although there is no way to kill the zombie virus, it can effectively control the speed of zombie virus transmission after people are bitten by zombies.


    That is to say, if the hand is bitten by the zombie, you can have an injection if you have this inhibitor on your body, and then you can chop your hand to ensure safety.


    Although


    It sounds terrible, but it''s a piece of cake compared with death.


    And now it''s the end of the world, with big variables and various powers. More and more people are practicing healing. When someone''s power Niu x comes, he''ll be bitten by a zombie and given an injection. It''s enough to ask someone to save his life before the zombie.


    So inhibitors are useful.


    Lu Yilan wanted to share his sense of victory with jiangshanxue, but jiangshanxue didn''t know where to go, so Erdong was the only one who mixed up with Lu Yilan.


    "Doctor, you are very good!" Erdong praised, "fortunately you didn''t listen to me. Try this antidote with Muse''s blood."


    "It turns out that we went the wrong way before. Even without the blood of Muses, we can continue our research direction."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan patted Erdong on the shoulder, "so, from now on, don''t move the muse."


    The meaning of maintenance in her words can be seen by everyone.


    Erdong listened, but also a little bit wild smile, "yes, I''m not ready to move him."


    After three rounds of drinking, even people like Lu Yilan, who just tasted beside him, were almost drunk.


    "by the way, doctor, the leader sent me a message this morning, saying that he would visit the laboratory tomorrow afternoon."


    "Visit the lab?" Lu Yilan stewed, "is this group of people poisoned? If you don''t look at the precious stones and jade, why do you come to see these cold instruments?"


    "Just a normal visit."


    Normal visit, that is to say, she could not refuse such a team to visit her laboratory.


    Seriously


    Hematemesis.


    Since we have to meet again tomorrow, Lu Yilan won''t drink any more. Otherwise, he will be beaten in the face when he looks drunk.


    The next day.


    It was almost noon when Erdong came back from his hangover.


    Because he drank too much wine yesterday, and because he slept too late, the circle of his eyes was swollen.


    "Doctor, I don''t think it''s proper for me to receive the senior management like this."


    "Hiss." Lu Yilan looked at Er Dong''s two swollen eyes and laughed, "ha ha, if you go with this thing, people over there really don''t know what we are doing."


    A pale, thin man with swollen eyes.


    She looks cold and tall.


    Tut.


    How to see, are able to produce color to the small CP ah.


    Don turned red all of a sudden.


    "But, doctor If you go to the reception alone, the senior management will say that you are slacking off. "


    The people at the top are no more informal than those at the bottom.


    When you go out, you have to pay attention to ostentation.


    If you are a single figure to pick up, the top group of two clubs probably think that this person does not understand etiquette, this person does not respect them, this person looks down on them.


    "I think if you go, they may think we are more insincere."


    She swept Erdong''s eyes up and down, "ugly, eye-catching."


    Erdong: =, =

 Chapter 990

    "Tomorrow It''s better to let jiangshanxue accompany you for a while. "


    "He." The expression on ER Dong''s face is a little indescribable.


    It is Lu Yi Lan to see him this difficult appearance, some doubts of asked a, "how?"


    "Well." Erdong didn''t know what to say.


    Just feel like that some arrogant temperament, not very good to do chatting.


    "Jiangshanxue looks good and doesn''t talk much. Anyway, when the group of people come, I''ll receive them. He''ll come and make a pleasant head count."


    "If you say that, doctor, it''s OK."


    "Then I''ll --"


    "No." Lu Yilan looked at Er Dong, shook his head and said, "I''m going to talk to him now."


    "That''s good." If the doctor goes, the probability of that person''s agreement is really much higher.


    *


    the sound of percussion sounds.


    This side of the glass window did not open, Lu Yilan felt a little strange, raised his voice and asked, "jiangshanxue, are you there?"


    In the small room, the man lying on his back, clutching the sheets, frowned at the sound outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice was a little strange and hoarse. Lu Yilan said, "what are you doing? Why is your voice so strange?"


    "Chi..."


    A burst of pain and then, jiangshanxue turned over and sat up, the cruel woman''s proposal really happened, she just said to send him to x waterfall, his body completely awakened.


    What a coincidence.


    What a coincidence.


    Hand, wrist blue and purple tendons at the moment seems to be abnormal obvious, clear eyes of the young man looking at this scene, the corner of the mouth just evokes a smile.


    The knock on the door was louder.


    Jiangshanxue vaguely heard the sound of the door lock. He looked down at his broken trousers and his coat whose buttons were all broken. He said to the door, "I''m Don''t open the door to solve physiological problems. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding the key, Lu Yilan, who is lying in bed with a high fever, stops.


    Physiological needs.


    "Snow? In broad daylight, are you a prostitute


    "Ah." Jiangshanxue took the clothes from the wardrobe and said, "why, do you have any opinions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No problem. You can solve it quickly. I have something to ask for you. "


    What''s up? Yes?


    Is it about letting him out? After changing clothes and stuffing the shirt into the quilt, Jiang went to the door to welcome the guests.


    "Dr. Qin is here. It''s brilliant."


    "When did you do the same thing?" Lu Yilan enters the door sideways.


    The air in the room was clean. After finding a place to sit down, Lu Yilan said with a smile, "you are very fast."


    "Well?" Jiangshanxue didn''t understand what Lu Yilan said at the beginning, but when he thought about it, his eyes sank.


    Oh.


    Lu Yilan, who is leaning on the chair to speak, is suddenly hugged by someone from the back ring. Her slightly cold hands rub against her clavicle. In her ear, the voice of the young man is very clear, "quick? People who haven''t tried are not qualified to evaluate this matter, doctor. You are so big to evaluate me, you want to -- "


    " get out of here. "


    "How heartless."


    Lu Yilan


    "I''ve come to you for business."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shanxue yawns while talking.


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you are a little bit more formal, there are people coming to the base in the afternoon, I lack an assistant to accompany the guests."


    "Oh."


    "Qin Xi, you asked me to accompany Guest


    Lu Yilan listened to his wrong tone, his brain flashed a row of yellow waste.


    "The full name accompanies the guest to accompany, puts away you to have the color thought!"

 Chapter 991

    Jiangshanxue finally agreed to come along.


    This time, there are not many leaders on the base, just three, two men and one woman. They are all well dressed, and the questions they ask are all on the spot. When they visit the laboratory, they don''t talk much, and they don''t touch their hands, which makes Lu Yilan very satisfied.


    It''s -


    one of the two male leaders who came with her looked a little strange at her.


    Lu Yilan thought for a moment and took a look at the leader.


    A little bit of words in my mind.


    "Dr. XXX is pretty good-looking. It turns out that not all the researchers are four eyed girls."


    "Look at XX, look at XX, it''s a rare figure now."


    "The most XX is that face. Tut, I really want to see this cold face blooming under the human body!"


    Lu Yilan


    She kept quiet and kept away from the spicy chicken.


    "This is our research laboratory, where the data about inhibitors are stored."


    "Can we have a visit here?" The scum leader chuckled and hooked his lips.


    If you don''t know what he is thinking in his heart, Lu Yilan can still look at his kind smile and give a kind adjective with his big face. Now the dirtiest idea in his heart is spreading in front of Lu Yilan, so Lu Yilan thinks he is extremely obscene.


    "I''m sorry, director Li. Apart from our scientific research personnel, only the base leader can get in. You know how important inhibitory agents are now..." Lu Yilan with a smile, "data is too important, I can''t be the master."


    The so-called hand does not smile, although a leader is not happy, but also did not say anything.


    But


    A little sweep in the past, this XX doctor smile more beautiful ah.


    Tut, I really don''t know if Keke''s face will be more beautiful when it blooms.


    He YYY deep into the sky, but suddenly feel a cold behind Wu, that kind of cold from the depths of the soul.


    Who?


    The leader only saw a thin boy in a white T-shirt.


    Clean face, black hair, the key is temperament As soon as Shimizu hung up, his favorite type.


    Jiangshanxue saw that the man was looking at him with a kind of squinting eyes. Tut, he started a smile.


    *


    at 6 p.m., these leaders are going to go back to dinner. Lu Yilan is relieved that the work of receiving the superior is not done by people, it takes time and effort, and he has to laugh.


    "The lab did a good job." The leader of spicy chicken took a step forward and faced a wave of landing.


    Pancake face suddenly close, Lu Yilan heart is not happy, but not much said on the face, "but also thank the base of resource support."


    "Dr. Qin said that." He grinned with a big face and said, "your lab is the most excellent lab in the base. Resources and other things must come first."


    This words can''t answer, Lu Yilan can only keep smiling.


    At this time, she felt a small square card in her hand, and the man in front of her suddenly got closer. Lu Yilan stepped back with a cold face.


    He threw himself in the air.


    However, the leader was not angry. He just pulled his sleeve and said unintentionally, "the inhibitor is very good, but what Dr. Qin promised us at the beginning was to remove the inhibitor, so you have to work harder, doctor."


    Threats.


    Hiss, Lu Yilan said that he is going to leave soon. What is the threat? "I remember, if there are inhibitory agents, there are removal agents."

 Chapter 992

    "In fact, we are all adults. Dr. Qin also needs it, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    who gave you courage? Even if there is a need, so many small fresh meat researchers in the laboratory can follow the rules. She is blind and fawns on a Michelin tire man??


    "Last year, Miss Qin proposed to use captive powers for experiments at a high-level meeting, which was rejected by the base leader. As long as you are willing 419, I''ll deal with this problem for you. "


    "Oh."


    The leader licked his mouth and turned around to go. Lu Yilan didn''t bother to think that he was a snake, so he took off his smile.


    Who knows that the person who has gone far has suddenly turned back, and he also smiles wildly.


    Lu Yilan


    Who gave you the courage to hurt other people''s eyes so calmly.


    Ah, the ancients said that it''s really good. Don''t laugh if you have too much meat, otherwise it''s not good if there are wrinkles.


    Lu Yilan has been wandering, so she didn''t find that the "looking back and smiling" of the spicy chicken leader wasn''t left for her.


    Behind her, there was a young man in a shirt.


    Stand up, raise your hand, smile lightly, a style of It''s like being seduced.


    "It''s over at last."


    "Why is the doctor tired?"


    "You said it." Lu Yilan tut said, "you just stand on one side and don''t know how to come and help me out. The XX leader asked questions and didn''t understand He''s also a learned man. "


    "It''s called peacock opening screen." Jiangshanxue smiles deeply.


    Lu Yilan is at a loss, "what peacock opens the screen?" What''s going on here?


    "Nothing." Seeing that she still wanted to talk, the teenager immediately put in a new topic and said, "it''s more than six o''clock. I''m hungry. Are you hungry?"


    His response was a series of cooing voices.


    Lu blushed and nodded. Jiang later proposed to go to the laboratory canteen to have dinner with Erdong. Lu seconded.


    The peacock opens the screen.


    Male peacocks only want to courtship, or want to hook up with the female peacock, will expand their beautiful tail.


    Today, that XX is a male peacock, a male peacock with only a little flowers and a little meat.


    On the way to the canteen.


    "By the way, today''s leadership is not a good thing."


    "I know..." Lu Yilan is not stupid, "his careful thinking is all written on his pleats."


    "Poof..." Pleats.


    Good name, good nickname.


    Jiangshanxue gladly took the nickname for XX leader, "it seems that he stuffed something for you before he left."


    "Well, a piece of paper."


    "Oh Love letters? "


    "Screw you." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "80% is what address contact information and so on."


    "So." Jiangshanxue said, suddenly took out the card of Lu Yilan''s palm.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I know that Dr. Qin is of high quality and noble sentiment. You won''t go to this thing. It''s an eyesore. I''ll deal with it for you."


    He looked at xiaobeiqiaoqiao, but Lu Yilan narrowed his eyes. "Jiangshanxue, I''ve been planning for us to leave the city recently Don''t get into trouble. It''s going to get in the way of our plans. "


    "Oh, you don''t like me. I''m not stupid. How can I get in the way of the plan?" He won''t interfere with any plan, but the saying "it''s easy to fish in muddy water" is very common everywhere.


    Make a little wind and rain, can also walk the magnificent.


    Furthermore,


    looking at the graceful figure in front of her, jiangshanxue laughs.

 Chapter 993

    He didn''t believe Dr. Qin would be so easy


    Just follow him, give up his own laboratory, give up everything, give up data, give up all human beings, just watch what he is going to.


    Who knows if she will go back and catch him again.


    Well.


    Yeah.


    *


    after receiving the leadership, Lu Yilan left everything behind and began to vigorously study the antidote of zombie virus. Along the way, he pretended to be doing the research of power derivation by setting up a small experimental shed.


    Although her mission is to take the snow to escape to x waterfall and keep him safe, she takes up the body of the original owner after all, so Lu Yilan still wants to help her fulfill the original owner''s wish of "saving the end of the world".


    Think calculus has reached the same level, Lu Yilan will only advance jiangshanxue, "next Wednesday, we two leave the base."


    "Next Wednesday, so fast?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded, "my research project will be almost finished next Wednesday."


    "Study derivative powers?" The snow raised his eyebrows.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t believe that Lu Yilan can develop this thing.


    In principle, the derivative ability is even n up higher than zombie virus. If she can make this thing The Zombie''s antidote came out early.


    "In a word, you''ll wait next Wednesday, and you won''t go out of the house without any strength." Lu Yilan sold a pass, "the power derived for you has something to do with life."


    "Life?"


    "Well."


    That''s strange.


    Jiangshanxue has not heard the word "life" for a long time.


    His life ended many years ago.


    Everything is under intensive planning. On Tuesday night, Lu Yilan successfully shared his data to other bases in the end.


    It''s estimated that the group of men will get the news tomorrow morning and come to confront her. After thinking about it, Lu Yilan picks up the medicine on the table and goes to the assistant''s dormitory in a hurry.


    "Erdong, are you there?"


    "Ah?"


    Erdong, in his pajamas, stood at the door in a daze, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something urgent to tell you." Lu Yilan enters Erdong''s dormitory sideways.


    Lu Yilan sat on the sofa and Erdong poured her a cup of tea. "What''s the matter?"


    "There will be an accident in the laboratory tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Er Dong is at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened. Lu Yilan suddenly calls his name again. He subconsciously looks up and bumps into a pair of brown eyes.


    At the moment, the brown eyes are shining with some tiny stars.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Erdong."


    "Good. Do you know what happened tonight?"


    "What..."


    "Today, when browsing the Internet in the base, I found that the information about the medicine for resisting zombie virus was leaked. I wanted to ask Qin Xi what happened, and then I saw Qin Xi hiding with snow."


    "Qin Xi took a look at you before he became invisible. Then you suddenly felt a sharp pain in your brain and fainted."


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened tonight, Xu Erdong?"


    "When I was browsing the Internet in the base tonight, I found that the information of anti zombie virus drugs in our base was leaked -"


    he said these words stupidly. Lu Yilan snapped his fingers and he fainted.


    The man fell on the sofa and his pajamas were out of order.


    Lu Yilan squatted down.


    Xu Erdong.


    The original lover.


    She thought for a moment, then bowed her head and gave him a kiss in the corner of his forehead.


    "Xu Erdong, this is from Qinxi."


    "She loves you."

 Chapter 994

    Director Li is dead.


    Lu Yilan didn''t expect that he had been waiting in jiangshanxue''s room for two or three hours, and what he had been waiting for was such news.


    She looked a little complicated, staring at the young man who looked very "clear" in front of her.


    How did he know and come into contact with director Li, how did he kill director Li, and why did he kill the senior management of the base before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were many questions in his heart, Lu Yilan didn''t ask one by one.


    Joke, the escape plan was not perfect, but now a high-level person is dead. There is no time to think about those who have not.


    Now the most important thing is to leave the base quickly, or if it is found, it is absolutely a very important thing.


    "Jiangshanxue, you are really full."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jiangshanxue sidled, "Dr. Qin is still sitting. Now it''s dark and windy. It''s a good time for us to run away."


    Lu Yilan


    "I owe you." Some rushed out two climbing bags from under jiangshanxue''s bed, and Lu Yilan threw one to jiangshanxue, "backpack, let''s go out from the underpass of the laboratory."


    The original plan was to camouflage at 5 a.m. and then go out with the hunting team of the base. Now -


    we can only start plan B.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Eat this first."


    The green potion is flowing quietly in the test tube. It seems that there is a few glimmers of light. The snow feels as if it is dragging a tube of stars. "What''s this?"


    "Psionic potion." Lu Yilan took out his watch and quickly operated it happily. "Don''t ask, drink it quickly. After drinking it, we set off."


    Jiangshanxue holds this thing and stops.


    This medicine was given to him by a cruel woman.


    Well.


    Think about everything before


    He had a terrible idea in his mind. After hearing that he killed Li and cut off her back, the cruel woman suddenly decided not to run away and wanted to catch the murderer and go to the base leader to get a reward.


    It seems reasonable.


    "Why don''t you drink it?" Lu Yilan looked at jiangshanxue holding the test tube all the time. He thought he was nervous, so he said softly, "drink it quickly. After drinking it, you can protect yourself."


    "Oh..." Jiangshanxue laughed, "can I protect you on the way after drinking?"


    "Of course." This thing is a high-end disposable consumer goods in the mall. A Wang also mentioned that the powers generated after drinking this thing are at least in the top ten in the world.


    "Then I''ll drink it."


    Green liquid, ice cold, seems to have a mint flavor.


    Jiangshan snow has not yet wait for this thing to glow, it was dragged into a secret room by Lu Yilan.


    After inputting the tedious password, a flying platform appeared in front of them.


    "Come on, let''s go from here."


    "Well."


    Lu Yilan must thank the plot.


    If it wasn''t mentioned at the end of the novel, the male owner once left a secret passage in the laboratory warehouse in order to leave a way back in the early stage of the construction of the base, she really doesn''t know what to do now.


    Three minutes later, the two landed.


    With the virtual map, Lu Yilan took the snow through one corridor after another.


    Finally -


    there is light.


    A kind of old looking ventilation pipe.


    Lu Yilan looked at the snow slowly coming from behind.

 Chapter 995

    "You come."


    Jiangshanxue looked at the two people''s high exhaust outlet, and then looked at her small body, silent.


    Lu Yilan saw his eyes and knew what he was thinking.


    "Don''t look." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "did not expect you to use small body board to open the door, with ability."


    Powers Where did he get that? Wait, that bottle of potion for today.


    At this time, jiangshanxue''s ears suddenly got a lot more air.


    A lot of soft air.


    Lu Yilan talks in his ear. No, he whispers in his ear.


    One sentence, two sentences, many sentences. Suddenly, he felt that there was something in his mind.


    "All right."


    Lu Yilan smiles and squints his eyes. It''s not enough to eat the system''s products alone. He has to recite incantations.


    "You try to use a vine to go through the four ventilation holes first, and then pull hard to see if it''s OK."


    "Wait for me to try."


    Jiangshanxue just moved an idea, and then four vines flew out of his palm, tightly hooked the four small round holes.


    In the heart and more a pull idea, four vines began to force.


    This thing It seems to be connected with his heart.


    The door of the exhaust outlet is very tight. It seems that you can''t open it simply by pulling it. Jiangshanxue can''t help but concentrate more. He finds that the more he concentrates, the stronger the rattan''s reaction.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind that the door was going to fall.


    After calculating the height, the snow quickly pulled Lu Yilan back a few steps.


    Soon after the sound of "bang", the small light turned into a big light, and Lu Yilan and jiangshanxue saw the sky.


    The blue gray sky, though not clean, is full of the taste of freedom.


    It''s a sky without a fence.


    Because Lu Yilan had planned to escape a long time ago, and Lu Yilan was holding the cheating radar of the system in his hand. After leaving the exhaust outlet, they quickly arrived at a parking lot.


    After quickly looking for a car with oil in the middle, Lulan leaves with snow.


    She carefully plays the ability, while driving to see the navigation, Lu Yilan is now afraid of the base''s ability to catch up.


    She was nervous, but the snow in the co pilot''s seat It''s very leisurely.


    He summoned a small cane in the palm of his hand, and then drove the cane to shake left and right with his mind. He also made people put it in English or wave shape from time to time, so that those who looked calm could fly into the sky.


    "Qin Xi, do you call the cane in my hand life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Call out Lu Yilan glanced at him and said, "if you can understand the dynamic, it must be life."


    "Oh."


    After jiangshanxue heard what she said, her look at the vines was more and more intriguing.


    The living thing is the living thing. He is a dead thing. After mixing for a period of time, he can still command the living thing.


    The end of the world is really a magical time.


    Anything can happen.


    *


    after walking for two days, Lu Yilan successfully left the city with snow.


    Along the way, there were two or three zombies, all of which were low enough to be run over by jeeps.


    Two people target so big escape, also no one to pursue.


    "We I''m leaving. "


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan did not know how to describe the feeling in her heart. For a long time, she said, "I feel that everything is so simple. It''s too simple."

 Chapter 996

    It''s not just over the top.


    Lu Yilan has a kind of feeling that he is dreaming when stepping on the clouds.


    It''s so simple.


    "All my alternatives didn''t work."


    "The base here is one of the last three bases. You killed people when you left. I also shared the news about the inhibitor on the forum. Moreover, I still hold the core secret about the zombie virus antidote in my hand. No one in the base stopped me."


    Lu Yilan read fragmentary for a long time, jiangshanxue has been very gracious listening beside.


    for a long time, Lu Lu three hundred and sixty degrees of all-round Tucao completed, he just inserted a sentence, "good escape, make complaints about quiet, not good?"


    His voice is a little light. Lu Yilan looks at him curiously and finds a strange smile on his face.


    Lu Yilan is very strange.


    The route to x waterfall is very clear. If you get out of the city smoothly, the road behind will be simple.


    The wood ability with both attack and healing abilities is naturally like an absolute domain skill for cheating. It''s a map marked with all the supply stations and roads in the end of the world.


    This is no escape.


    Lu Yilan sometimes thinks when she is leisurely driving -


    in fact, she is not going to escape, right? She just wants to take her lovely little boy to x waterfall for a seven day tour.


    She had a very smooth life, the other side of the base, has become a mess.


    On the first day of Lu Yilan''s run, he caught the news and found Erdong who was knocked unconscious.


    Erdong is suspected of helping Lu Yilan and jiangshanxue escape.


    So he was put in prison soon, but he was the only researcher who followed Lu Yilan to finish the experiment on zombie medicine. Lu Yilan ran away, and Xu Erdong is still a valuable resource, so the attitude of the upper authorities to him is fairly good.


    After asking him some questions by special means, they moved him out of prison and put him under house arrest in the laboratory.


    At the same time, the psionic team in the base is ready to set out to capture the traitor.


    However -


    just half an hour after these powers ran out, a wave of zombies broke out inside the base.


    I don''t know where the zombies came from. They suddenly came out of the warehouse of the laboratory.


    The laboratory is the hinterland of the base. Zombies appear here. For the whole base It''s all a disaster.


    So the base commander had to quickly recall a group of people who went out to catch the traitor, and then began to PK the zombie army wholeheartedly.


    The powers are powerful, but there are a lot of zombies. The people in the base have been killing zombies for almost three days in the hinterland of the laboratory, and the tide is slowly over.


    Erdong has been in a state of onlooking.


    In these three days, he found a very coincidental thing.


    The wave of zombies starts from the laboratory warehouse, but the damage of the whole laboratory is rare.


    The group


    The living dead, who seem to have no intelligence, attack, flee, struggle and gush, but turn around to avoid some parts of the laboratory.


    Erdong recorded these places: left bedroom, a 17 Petri dish, left first laboratory, right second laboratory, corridor a, lounge 36, etc.


    Some of these places, right next to the warehouse, didn''t even break a cup in the zombie wave.


    Why?


    Because these places


    I''ve been in the snow.

 Chapter 997

    This is a month after Lu Yilan fled with snow.


    This is the eighth city that two people have been through.


    It can be said that Lu Yilan has devoted himself to this road.


    Jiangshanxue looks at her blue black bags under her eyes, and suddenly I don''t want to go.


    "I''m carsick."


    The young man was pale with his face, pursed his lips and sat on the car. He looked very painful. Lu Yilan immediately stopped the car and said, "do you want to vomit?"


    "No vomiting." It''s so ugly


    Jiangshanxue hung his head and took a deep breath, "I want to rest, rest on the spot."


    "Well." Lu Yilan remembered that they had not stopped for more than ten hours.


    My hands are swollen.


    "Let''s have a rest on the spot." Take a break.


    After stopping for a while, Lu Yilan thought about it and went to the back seat to turn over a canned fruit.


    "Jiangshanxue, eat some canned food to relieve carsickness."


    "I don''t want to."


    "Have some." Lu Yilan opened the lid for him, "otherwise, when you want to vomit, it will be more painful."


    However, Jiang Shanxue began to eat strawberries with a toothpick.


    Sweet and sour taste in the tip of the tongue, jiangshanxue thoughtfully looked at the back, asked: "is this the last fruit can?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan said, "do you still want to eat canned food? If you want to eat, let''s go to the supermarket nearby and see if we have any stock. "


    "No He slowly inserted a strawberry and handed it to Lu Yilan, "I asked, it''s not greedy, it''s feeling The last one, how also want to divide you a bit


    "After all, I ate the most canned fruit along the way."


    Young people slender white hands with a toothpick son, toothpick son wearing a red strawberry.


    Because it was canned fruit, there was more red juice on the strawberry. Because Lu Yilan didn''t bite the strawberry, the juice on the strawberry flowed to jiangshanxue''s hand.


    Soft pulp, sweet juice.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment. After recovering, she quickly bit down the strawberry.


    "It''s sweet."


    "You have tasted sweet..."


    Obviously sour teeth are going to fall.


    Eat and drink, chat and walk.


    Jiangshanxue asked casually, "Qinxi, why do you want to send me to x waterfall so much?"


    "Ah." Lu Yilan ha ha twice, "because go there, you are safe."


    "Oh, will you live with me when I get there?" Jiangshanxue looks at Lu Yilan with expectant eyes.


    Lu stopped and didn''t speak.


    She is not sure whether x waterfall has top-level research equipment or research resources. She has occupied the original owner''s body and wants to do her best to fulfill the original owner''s wishes.


    She has to have good resources and equipment to develop an antidote for zombie virus.


    There was silence in the car.


    Lu Yilan does not respond, but jiangshanxue already knows that Lu Yilan is in his mouth and has no answer.


    No.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    The car had a small light on and the snow was watching.


    Very weak orange light hit on Lu Yilan''s face, which softened her features.


    Jiangshanxue''s fingers gently across her cheek.


    Not willing to live with me, but willing to accompany me to take risks


    Qin Xi.


    Have you ever asked me if I agree with you when you want to leave?


    He looked at the woman''s sleeping face and sighed.


    What can I do? I don''t want to force you to stay in X waterfall.


    So


    Just wander.


    As long as it doesn''t get to x waterfall, the cruel woman won''t leave.

 Chapter 998

    Lu Yilan recently discovered something about the zombies in this city It seems that there are many more.


    When she was driving by, she began to encounter a small number of zombies frequently. Although she was in the absolute field, the absolute field was given by the system to help complete the task, so it was impossible to go against the sky, so -


    there was a limit to the number of zombies that could be blocked by the absolute field. Once the number of zombies around her exceeded this number, the field might collapse.


    "It''s snowy. We may have to stay in this city for some time to go." Passing a medium-sized zombie tide, Lu Yilan is thoughtful.


    Jiangshanxue heard the news, his lips slightly raised and a smile was aroused. But in a flash, he recovered his usual silence, "what happened?"


    "Well, there are too many zombies recently. We''d better hang out in the city with the local psionic team for a while, and then go out of the city when the zombie tide is over."


    "Good."


    After the decision, Lu Yilan began to trace the psionic.


    Jiangshanxue on the co pilot is very happy to see Lu Yilan busy checking information there.


    Wait for After the zombie tide.


    Well.


    Dear Dr. Qin, you probably don''t know that this zombie tide can''t end.


    You can''t get out of this city.


    *


    it''s easy to find people.


    As long as people live, they have to eat. So as long as they go to places where there is enough food, they will be able to find stronger local forces.


    For example This looks like a good team.


    Lu Yilan''s white coat has been dyed a little gray because she has been running for days. However, she has a refined temperament and outstanding speech. There are not many people who can keep this calm in the end of life, so the leader of the psionic team still treats her a little politely.


    "Miss Qin, do you mean you want to stay in our team?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan pulled jiangshanxue for a while, "but Captain Lin, you can rest assured that we are not free to eat in the team."


    "He and I are both powers from the north base. He is a wood healing power, I am a polarizing spirit power, and we both brought a lot of food. Recently we saw a lot of zombies in the city. After all, two fists can''t stand four hands. That''s why we started to follow the team."


    Lu Yilan''s words are very clear.


    We have the ability to protect ourselves and enough food. If we want to make friends, we just ask for a big shelter.


    There are not many living people in the last world. They are from the same clan, and they should also lend a helping hand out of morality. Then captain Lin nodded his head.


    Since then, Lu Yilan and jiangshanxue have stayed in the group of powers called hope for the time being.


    "Can''t eat."


    "You eat." Jiangshanxue saw that Lu Yilan was eating pickles again, and her brows were all wrinkled. "Don''t always eat these Food without nutrition. "


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan shook his head, "pickles are really delicious. I don''t like fish. Don''t shirk."


    "Oh..."


    Jiangshanxue took the fish can, but did not immediately under the mouth, but slowly gathered their own mental strength toward Lu Yilan there walked in the past.


    What surprised him was that there seemed to be a strong atmosphere around the other person''s head.


    He pause, and then more carefully under a wisp of thought.


    Then he heard some very subtle sounds.


    "It''s good for him to eat."

 Chapter 999

    "After all, he used to be so good. Now I''m going to ask him to run with me. If he still doesn''t eat well, it''s really It''s better to have no freedom in the base. "


    "I''m used to suffering anyway."


    Her thoughts are fast, so she speaks fast.


    Jiangshanxue only felt Shua, and what Lu Yilan wanted to say seemed to be finished.


    He overheard without her knowing it, and suddenly he had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    Should he be cherished and well cared for? Does she want to give him a better environment.


    That''s really, really, he suddenly lowered his head with the can.


    Chopsticks in the hand, slowly picked up a piece of fish with a little sauce, slightly fishy and salty taste in the mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t like these things very much. Of course, he didn''t need them, but since it was her heart, he accepted them.


    In a slightly better mood after eating the canned fish handed over by Lu Yilan, Jiang Shanxue remembers what she said about the bitter experience before.


    In a word, he had heard some small rumors in the research circle in the early years.


    It''s said that Professor Qin, who is a top biomedical Professor, doesn''t care for his father or his mother. In junior high school, his father and his mother took the dog with him. In senior high school, his uncle and aunt encroached on his family property. He finally got into a good university and found a tutor. In the end, his tutor supported his research project.


    If she hadn''t been a little cautious at the beginning, she would have secretly found the investor for the fair research project. Who would be the first person in biomedicine.


    This kind of life experience is really used to suffering.


    When he saw her eating pickles with relish, he unconsciously found that Lu Yilan was like a cabbage in the wind, shaking and trembling Squatting in the corner, drinking porridge and swallowing pickles.


    Seriously, I feel sad when I think about it.


    Think, jiangshanxue is very pitiful patted Lu Yilan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yilan, who is eating steamed bread with pickled vegetables:???


    Jpg.


    "Jiangshanxue, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jiangshanxue shook his head, "we two fled, always call me jiangshanxue, the goal is very big, after saving the last word, directly call me jiangshanxue."


    "Jiangshan That''s fine Lu Yilan smiles, "I always think it''s a little feminine to take snow in your name, ha ha."


    "Is it?"


    He also laughed, just a sentence flashed in his head.


    River and mountain snow, not necessarily white and spotless snow ah, may also be everywhere, red and gorgeous piece of blood.


    Their lives in the psionic team were peaceful and serene.


    Although there are a lot of zombies here, I don''t know why. They don''t take the initiative to attack humans, but they often wander around the city. According to Lu Yilan, they have a sense of inspection.


    Having settled down in the city for half a month, Lu Yilan saw the zombie tide like this and moved his mind to go.


    She told Jiang Shanxue about it all night, and then with the support of the other party, she began to pack up, but she didn''t know why -


    as soon as the car came out of a gate of the city, there were some stationed powers running with their powers and opening the signal bomb.


    There was chaos around a door.


    Lu Yilan only heard four words clearly in the fireworks.


    Zombies besieged the city.


    I have to


    I can''t go now.


    She felt sorry, but she didn''t see the man beside her.


    The more mature and steady youth, as well as the more charming smile of youth.

 Chapter 1000

    Since he chose to stay, balabalabala, a peaceful coexistence and no food system, was naturally undesirable.


    Lu Yilan and Jiang Shanxue soon joined the psionic team, and then took part in killing zombies and seizing crystal nuclei in exchange for food.


    Every time at this time, jiangshanxue worked very hard, killing more zombies, getting more crystal nuclei, and getting enough food.


    In this way, you won''t eat cans and eat steamed bread alone.


    It''s another morning with a full load.


    Lu Yilan and jiangshanxue are in the forefront. On Lu Yilan''s left side stands a girl with a baby face. She looks at them curiously. "Sister Qin, all the crystal nuclei you call are used to exchange food. Don''t you need to improve your powers?"


    She found them both very interesting people.


    Now in this world, who would rather eat a few less meals than take a few more cores? It''s just that these two people don''t think about crystal nuclei at all, and they want to eat all at once.


    Or all kinds of snacks.


    "No need." Lu Yilan''s sense of the girl was pretty good, so he said more, "our powers are very special. We don''t use crystal nucleus very much, so we just change for something to eat."


    "So..."


    It''s a wonderful power.


    It''s like living for food.


    "By the way, sister Qin, can I ask you a little question?"


    Like a hamster, the girl holds her chin and blinks her eyes to ask questions, which is hard to refuse, so Lu Yilan nods.


    "Well, I asked, sister Qin, what''s your relationship with Mr. Jiang? Are they brothers and sisters? "


    Heard his name and Lu Yilan put together, carrying the crystal nucleus jiangshanxue quietly to this side to see a look.


    Who knows he just put his ears up, he heard his sister exclaim, "you two are really close!"


    Jiangshanxue: happy ¡¤ jpg.


    "Why do you ask this?" Lu Yilan smiles.


    Sister saw that she didn''t deny it. Although she wavered in her heart, she told the truth, "sister Qin is like this. Hehe, is that right? I have a brother on my head. Last time you went to change things, he saw you, and then, this, that, this..."


    Hesitation is actually a sentence.


    My brother has a crush on you.


    Courtship.


    Lu Yilan was stunned.


    Before she had time to respond, jiangshanxue beside her suddenly became angry. The young man suddenly leaned forward and squeezed between Lu Yilan and a young girl. Then he said with a smile, "Miss, I''m afraid your brother''s wish is going to fail."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as she looked up, she found that the gentle face in front of her suddenly changed a tone, and the girl''s eyes, which were like killing people, froze her whole body.


    "This is my girlfriend. We''ve been together since the end of the world. Our love is stronger than Jin Jian''s, so your brother..."


    All in silence.


    We are in a good relationship, so don''t join in the fun with your cheap brother.


    The girl made a big blush, immediately lowered her head and began to apologize, "sorry, really sister Qin, sorry, I didn''t know you were lovers, that..."


    Apology is not good way, the girl can only shut up, and then step by step, slowly behind a few steps.


    As a result, only jiangshanxue and Lu Yilan are standing at the front.


    The two work hand in hand.


    Lu Yi Lan looked at the hand that two people hand in hand, "you this is?"

 Chapter 1001

    "To avoid suspicion, what''s the matter?"


    Jiangshan snow a face of calm, "although Dr. Qin you are already thirty old maiden, but throughout this broken city."


    His face showed a bit of arrogance, "no one can match you, I say so, also save those people who are too proud to match."


    "Poof..." He''s so proud and charming. He looks very interesting.


    Lu Yilan laughs, but jiangshanxue suddenly asks the girl''s brother, "did you see that man when you went to change food last time?"


    When he talked about the man, Lu Yi felt as if he was murderous.


    She muttered, "who knows, it doesn''t matter. I come and go every day and meet so many people, who remembers."


    Jiangshanxue inexplicable pleasure, and then relax the heart.


    It''s also ha. It''s irrelevant. Don''t make it again. It''s like letting someone else go.


    After all, Dr. Qin looks like a tolerant person. If he is too cruel, they are not a good match.


    After this exchange, the relationship between Lu Yilan and Jiang Shanxue is a step closer, which belongs to the situation of talking about what should be said, and occasionally talking about heart to heart without talking about it.


    Because the jiangshanxue control system has the wood power, which can critically strike and heal, Lu Yilan has a small area to ensure the safety of the team members, and the two people soon get into trouble here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    Because the zombies in the city have been killed all the time, there are a lot less, just outside the city


    Inside three li, outside three li, many can''t see the end.


    No, Lu Yilan can only continue to live here.


    Considering that he may live in this ghost place for a long time, Lu Yilan''s mind is vivid again. The city here is also very big. He was famous for scientific research before, so it should not be difficult to get a set of equipment.


    She decided to talk to the leader of the psionic team to see if she could piece together a lab.


    That day, jiangshanxue just came back from changing things, and saw Lu Yilan in a hurry to go out, so he casually asked, "Qinxi, where are you going?"


    "Go to the captain."


    "What are you doing there?"


    So Lu Yilan put his "great ambition" in front of jiangshanxue.


    She said some blood boiling, so did not find jiangshanxue some gloomy eyes.


    "Why do you want to build a laboratory?"


    "Ah." Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "all laboratories don''t want to Well, the end of the world? Me too. "


    "The end of the world?" These four words, like thunder, hit the sharp point of jiangshanxue''s heart. He bit these four words, and the tip of his tongue was a little bitter. "Is it to solve all the zombies?"


    "If you say that..." Lu Yi Lan changed concept, "also calculate."


    The snow froze the whole person.


    He even felt the blood, forget it, he didn''t even feel conscious. He forgot that he was a bloodless man and would not be cold in blood.


    On one side of him, Lu Yilan recalled the ideal and pursuit of the original owner.


    "In the past, human life was very good."


    "The order is very good, and the resources are also very good. Even if there is no way to tie a chicken, you can go to the streets and spend. Although there was still a gap between the rich and the poor at that time, most people were relatively happy."


    "It''s been a few years since the end of the world. Look at the world."


    She casually opened the curtain of the high-rise building, a piece of barrenness came into view, "the society has regressed for at least 20 years."

 Chapter 1002

    "Look at the society now."


    "Everyone has no sense of security. I don''t like such a world." When the woman said this, some light emotion flashed in her eyes. At that moment, jiangshanxue felt that she was wearing light.


    She used to be so bad, cruel, but her heart or with this pity.


    He began to believe that At the beginning, she left him, in fact, there are difficulties, also love him, but in her heart, the world is more important.


    Well, the character of white lotus.


    He hated this character, but he didn''t hate her.


    The young man slowly got up and walked to the window. He was really devastated. Looking at the injured world, he couldn''t help but wonder why there wasn''t such a "savior" in his world when he was dying.


    Eyebrows slightly down, he suddenly laughed, for a long time, "what instrument, name reported, I take people to help you find."


    "Good." It''s nice to be able to get the instrument. After giving several names, Lu Yilan suddenly remembered, "well, just give the name. Can you recognize the appearance of the instrument?"


    "Yes." Jiangshanxue raised her eyes and looked at her, "I used to study biological research."


    She was surprised. Is jiangshanxue a student of biotechnology? There''s nothing in the novel.


    After chatting about the instruments, Lu Yilan took jiangshanxue out of the door together. "There are more things to ask for, so I have to communicate with the team leader here."


    "Well."


    "Jiangshanxue, how old are you this year?"


    "Eighteen."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt that his head had been rubbed twice. Before he could react, he wanted to get angry. A gentle voice had come.


    "It''s still small. When the zombies are eliminated and the world returns, you can continue to go to school."


    "Chi..."


    "I have no relatives. Even if I return to the world, no one cares about me. Of course, I don''t have the money to go to school."


    There is a little loneliness between his words.


    Lu Yilan listened and photographed him twice. Although he was very sick occasionally, most of the time he was very distressing, "you still have me."


    "You see, I''ll be the hero of the whole world when I find out the medicine. I''ll cover you and go to any school you want."


    "Oh..." You stay with me.


    Company.


    It''s a pity.


    Jiangshanxue looks up at the gray sun. If the dust falls to the ground and the heavy rain washes the world into its original shape, he will return to his true nature, right.


    Back to a corpse.


    He doesn''t want to be like this, not at all.


    Now living like this, although there is no heartbeat, no blood, I don''t know whether it''s hot or cold, even not a person, but At least it''s alive.


    Do you want to stop it?


    He secretly looked at Lu Yilan one eye, in the heart already had the answer.


    How willing, look at her starry look, he knew that the world for a peaceful, is her dream.


    After two people talk on the road for a while, the psionic team is stationed.


    Lu Yilan told his idea to the team leader, who was a little hesitant at the beginning -


    "there are not enough researchers."


    Lu took a deep look at him, then coughed twice and said, "Captain, you should not know that I was a little famous biologist before the end of the world."


    "I''ve been involved in the development of inhibitors There are also studies of zombie medicine. "

 Chapter 1003

    The captain''s face was filled with joy.


    After hearing Lu Yilan''s name, the joy on his face turned into shock.


    "You are Savior, Dr. Qin


    "Cough." Lu Yilan was shocked by this title, "not the Savior, just a doctor, captain. It''s hard to find a way out by blindly resisting zombies. Only by fundamentally solving the problem can the world return to peace."


    "So we have to pick it up for the study of drugs."


    "You said the same thing..." But it took too much manpower and material resources to go to the underground laboratories to find these instruments. He had to consider, "well, after the instruments are found, are you sure you can make a medicine to kill zombies?"


    The structure of the psionic team is completely different from that of the base. The former is leader + follower. Although the leader has great energy, the whole team still adopts democracy when making big decisions.


    although the latter is occasionally divided by force, the base commander has the final say.


    It''s also risky for the team leader to make decisions about instruments and resources. In case there is no harvest after huge investment -


    he can''t be the team leader any more.


    Lu Yilan is not stupid. When she said this, she almost understood the captain''s meaning. "I can''t guarantee the medicine for killing zombies, but Captain, as long as the instrument comes, I have no problem with the inhibition medicine."


    "That''s fine!" Inhibitive agent. I don''t know how many resources it will take to replace it when it goes to a big base.


    "Dr. Qin, it''s a blessing for our team to recruit talents like you."


    This has been complimented, Lu Yilan quietly pulled jiangshanxue back a step, said with a smile, "where, can enter this team, is also my blessing."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    After the talk, Lu Yilan took jiangshanxue out of the house.


    The team leader is generous. He asked Lu Yilan to choose a place in this hinterland as a laboratory. He said that he wanted the whole team to protect her.


    "Jiangshan, look, what do you think of here?"


    "Ah?" As soon as he looked up, he saw a lake.


    "Build the laboratory here. When you are bored, you can look at the water. Sometimes it rains, and you can hear the sound of the rain beating on the water. Although you live in the last days, it''s good to have a little romance."


    "Though I live in the last days Is it good to have a little romance once in a while? "


    "Yes." Lu Yilan glanced at him. What''s the matter? She always feels that today''s snow monster is strange.


    If jiangshanxue knew what she was thinking, she would jump up and give her back.


    Nonsense.


    The person you like has a single mind. You can be happy if you want to kill you.


    "After all, I don''t know which day I will die. At this time of the end of life, I will enjoy what I can enjoy. If I have any wish, I have to do it quickly, or I will die..."


    Then there''s really no chance.


    It''s a little sad to talk about whether to die or not.


    "Qin Xi, do you want to know my past?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" This topic is changing very fast.


    She turns around blankly and bumps into the young man''s clear eyes. At this moment, Lu Yilan sees the little uneasiness in Jiang Shanxue''s eyes.


    What does he feel uneasy about?


    Since Jiang''s life is not guaranteed day and night, and he wants to pursue small romance and small style, then -


    let''s fall in love and pursue someone you like.

 Chapter 1004

    If she really killed her one day.


    Can also


    Lying in her arms with a smile, he told her that he had got all he wanted.


    "If you die under the peony, you''ll be a romantic ghost."


    *


    although she felt strange in her heart, Lu Yilan still chose the answer "think" and began to listen to the past of this young man.


    The last spring, there is no restless scene, restless wind, the air filled with a trace of putrefaction, a trace of fishy smell.


    Jiangshanxue never thought that she could have such a time.


    Get up and tell a woman the story of more than ten years in her body.


    Actually


    Miss Qin should not say that he is small.


    After all, he is thirty-four years old by his age.


    She''s three years older.


    Jiang Shanxue was born in a medical family. Her mother is a great figure in the field of surgery, and her father is a big cow in biomedicine.


    "Because my parents are too busy, I have been taken by the nanny since I was born."


    "The left behind children are very distressing."


    Jiangshanxue heard the left behind children''s four words and laughed, "the left behind children are very good." It''s best to stay at home all the time.


    "Although there are no parents, but I am not long crooked, from the vague memory, I should be quite clever when I was a child, kindergarten, primary school, are the good children in the eyes of teachers."


    "When I was twelve, my parents came back."


    Although the 12-year-old is still very resistant to his parents who haven''t been home for a long time, he is proud and proud, but he is still very happy in his heart.


    It''s the joy of meeting the warm sun in winter and catching a glimpse of flowers in spring. But the heart of young people, after all, will be scratched.


    Parents return home, not to reunite, but to determine his future development.


    "My parents are only children, so am I, which means I can only inherit the mantle of one of them. "


    "My mother hoped that I could pick up the scalpel, follow her to the regular medical university, directly start to study surgery, and then go to the operating table early to save the dying."


    "My father hoped that I could learn biomedicine from him. He said that a lot of his experimental results are waiting for me to inherit."


    "What do you like there?"


    He likes


    "I love making models."


    "Assemble small products."


    That''s really sad. No matter who you follow, it runs counter to what you like.


    But Lu Yilan thought of what Jiang Shanxue said this morning. He studied biomedicine, "so did you finally follow your father?"


    "Yes." Jiang Shanxue said that she couldn''t help smiling, "because he told me that when I go to the laboratory there, I only have six hours of class every day, and I can make my own model in the extra time."


    "Provide me with materials, buy me building blocks and instruments, and give me full support."


    "That''s good." Lu Yilan patted him on the shoulder.


    "But that''s not the most important reason."


    Lu Yilan naturally said, "what''s the most important reason?"


    "Most importantly, my mother died during the time she came back."


    Lu Yilan


    It''s a chat.


    "When I got to my father''s lab, he was very busy. He often didn''t leave the lab for a few days and didn''t have time to take care of me. But I was very happy at that time. There were a lot of materials and models


    "Only occasionally lonely..."


    "Because there are no friends, and no one talks to me there."


    Cannon fodder is standard for men.


    I grew up without love when I was a child.

 Chapter 1005

    At this moment, Lu Yilan is full of imagination. Later, she realized that the life experience of the cannon fodder man in the novel is not only lack of love, but also hate.


    And jiangshanxue is one of the leaders in this kind of heap of hate and lack of love.


    "It was only one year after I entered graduate school that my father finished his research, and then he began to take me in."


    "I''ve studied for two or three years, but he said I''m very talented."


    "It''s good." Lu Yilan also nodded, "good-looking, generally very smart."


    "Praise me for being beautiful..." The eyes of the snow are bright.


    Lu Yilan looked at him like this, holding his chin and looking at him, "why, do you think it''s too superficial?"


    "No, I like plain."


    After that, it''s almost over. Jiang Shanxue is not talking about the following things. Of course, Lu Yilan doesn''t ask.


    She has no face to ask


    Twelve or thirteen, after two or three years of study, it''s almost the beginning of the end of the world.


    At the end of the world, Keke, jiangshanxue went to the base, and then somehow entered the Research Institute. He was cheated by the original owner into the Research Institute and became a mouse for two or three years.


    It''s better not to mention such a beautiful memory.


    However, she still thought it was a bit strange today.


    "Jiangshan, let me ask you something."


    "What''s up, say it."


    Lu Yilan gave a sound, and then asked carefully, "Jiangshan, what''s the matter with you talking so much to me today?"


    Today''s snow has changed a lot.


    Too much.


    "You really want to know." I''m afraid I''ll scare you.


    Lu touched his nose and said, "I really want to know."


    "Oh, I told you."


    "Say it


    "I count down..."


    When a woman heard this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "what big event do you want to say? Even the countdown is up."


    After he inserted a very important thing, he really began to count down.


    3/2/1£¡


    Bear heart leopard gall recharge completed.


    "Elder sister Qin, although you are 31 years old, you are really A piece of white paper. "


    "What the hell?"


    "Tell you so much, tell you about your life experience, ask about things, ask about your ideals." The river and the mountain snowed, "it''s because I have a plan for you."


    "Sister Qin, don''t you see that? I like you


    "It''s not like brothers and sisters, it''s like men to women."


    Lu Yilan: confused JPG face.


    She did not speak, jiangshanxue began to reply to herself, "I know, you are stupid, and have not experienced such a big battle, do not know what I mean by so many words, then I will tell you briefly."


    "Qinxi, I want to chase you."


    *


    kids are good at chasing people.


    Morning and evening, three meals a day, rain and sunshine, and the pursuit of people down the task, but also a first-class heart.


    In just two months, under the "carpet style" search and reckless wandering of jiangshanxue, the whole city could count the research institutes before the end of the world, and everyone went through them.


    Lu Yilan''s instruments and resources have almost been found.


    Lu was officially involved in the research. With a murderous eye, he entered the Research Institute and became a little assistant.


    Tube eat tube drink tube live, tube clothing tube wear, occasionally also help Lu Yilan correct the kind of assistant.


    "Jiangshan, look at the data I always feel strange if there is something wrong with it. "

 Chapter 1006

    "Let me see."


    Familiar numbers come into our eyes. Once we sweep down, the data is right.


    Eyes down sweep, jiangshanxue caught a glimpse of the mistake, he just thought of a voice, but do not know what to think of, he kept silent.


    "I think so."


    "Orz, it''s been two or three days. I''ve had a headache. I won''t be able to do it tomorrow. I''m going to kill myself on my stomach!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangshanxue: =. =


    "no way." The boy sighed, "I''m sure I''ll get through this tomorrow."


    "I''ll borrow your good words."


    After collecting data for a while, Lu Yilan looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s 12 o''clock. Let''s have dinner first."


    "Well."


    Two people squatted beside the lake with their rice bowls. It''s no better than the previous base. It''s exhausting to find the instruments and materials. About


    Food is not very elaborate.


    "Ah, Qin Xi, have you considered what I told you last time?"


    A woman with a calm face suddenly coughed up. She blushed, "what ghost?"


    "That''s what I said two days ago I said, "I want to pursue your business."


    "Oh."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Jiangshan snow stopped chopsticks, "yes, or no?"


    He put two options on the surface, Lu Yilan really can''t avoid them.


    "Well, the age difference between us I, that I am much older than you, cough. " Lu Yilan said about him, "it''s a round short. Isn''t it suitable?"


    Jiangshanxue glanced at her and said nothing.


    Qin Xi, a woman who seems to be very hard hearted, is like a tortoise when she meets something. Once she hears a little wind and grass, she will shrink into the tortoise''s shell.


    Cold, the wind blowing, the meal is going to be cold, in line with the truth of food to eat while hot, Lu Yilan and put his face on the plate.


    She ate, jiangshanxue also had a meal.


    The voice of refusal and the wind, soon, two hands of the plate is clean.


    A man and a woman walk in front and behind. The woman feels that her shoulder has been patted. She leans to her side, and the snow stands in front of her.


    The tall figure of the man stood against the light, white light behind him, sparse, his eyes deep and full of tenderness, "Qin Xi, you insist that I am too small, then I wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, don''t wait. " Lu Yilan shook his head, "when you are old, I am old."


    "Oh, I''ll be old, too." Lu Yilan didn''t think much of this, "when we are too old to be ugly to watch, we won''t be so chatty. Then you will be willing to be with me."


    Lu Yilan


    "You really can''t talk!" I can''t speak!


    "Even if I''m old, I''m a good-looking old lady. You''re so ugly that no one wants to have a look at you."


    "No, if you are a good-looking old lady, I must be a good-looking old man."


    Lu Yilan just wanted to tease Jiang Shanxue. He was addicted to playing, so he saw his eyes. It''s all over the place. It''s all serious.


    She was stunned.


    "Well, don''t stand."


    "In the afternoon, let''s continue to do the experiment."


    Tut.


    The angel who doesn''t like to be a laboratory suddenly incarnates in an instant. Why? Jiangshanxue began to urge her to do the experiment.


    Time goes by like water.


    In a twinkling of an eye, jiangshanxue and Lu Yilan have been "living together and flying together" in the base here for half a year.


    During this period, there was an extra message in the shared network of all bases and in the network of all scattered psionic teams in the end of the world -

 Chapter 1007

    One person who called himself QX said he had developed a zombie potion.


    The real zombie medicine is not the so-called inhibition medicine, but can eradicate this kind of medicine like tarsal maggot virus!


    Everyone was shocked.


    If


    If what the person who calls himself QX is true, it is the gospel of all mankind.


    The end of the world is coming to an end.


    Qin Xi took back his hand and looked happy. "Jiangshan, we have succeeded." Jiangshanxue is really a genius. Without him, the antidote can''t fly out in five months.


    It''s really The experts are among the people.


    After admiring for a while, Lu Yilan took out a tube of clear blue medicine, "as long as this thing is mass-produced, sprinkled, and then artificial rainfall, the zombie virus on the earth will surely disappear."


    "Will disappear..." When he heard this, jiangshanxue was stunned for a moment, but soon, he returned to normal, "disappear well, or return the world to a clean."


    Because very happy, so Lu Yilan did not find the strange Jiangshan snow.


    She held her head high. "Jiangshan, you know, you''re a genius."


    "Genius?" After listening to these two words, the man was silent for a while and did not speak.


    "Absolute genius." A brain is better than the system plug-in, what is not genius, "but soon you will not only be a genius, you will become a national hero!"


    "No, you are the hero."


    "No, I''m engaged in research. I don''t know. Many places still depend on you for the success of this project."


    After a while of mutual evasion, jiangshanxue still accepted the title of hero.


    It''s getting late. Lu Yilan proposes to go to the canteen for dinner. Jiang is reluctant to refuse her, so he follows her.


    On the road, passers-by would greet them with a smile when they saw jiangshanxue and Lu Yilan.


    In less than half a year, the laboratory here has been completely completed.


    Because it takes a small team leader''s time to supply resources, and in order to convince everyone, Lu Yilan has also worked together to develop a lot of drugs that can be used in the last days while studying zombie virus.


    In particular, it also made an accelerant, which made the crops in this small town rejuvenate.


    With food, there are more and more people in the team. Day by day, the scale here has gradually become larger and the personnel planning has become more and more perfect. At present, it is also a medium-sized base.


    Jiangshanxue with crystal nucleus in the canteen window when eating, crystal nucleus was rejected.


    The gray haired cook looked at jiangshanxue with a smile, and her eyes flashed, "Professor Jiang, you don''t need to give crystal nucleus."


    "Before, many people came here to tell us that you and Professor Qin would not charge you any money if you came here to eat."


    "It''s not good..."


    "Nothing bad." Gray hair and then buckle two chicken wings in jiangshanxue''s plate, "you are scientific researchers, are heroes, is our hope."


    "We haven''t read a book, and we don''t know what research is, but -"


    "we can eat these things, thanks to you and Professor Qin."


    Jiangshanxue just lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    The cook thought that he was young, and was embarrassed by the praise, so she laughed and didn''t speak.


    The space is quiet. Jiangshanxue looks up in the dining hall.


    A lot of people are laughing.

 Chapter 1008

    Recently, too many people have said the word "hero" in front of him, which makes him think that he is really a hero of the world.


    Some of the sarcastic look to the left, jiangshanxue stunned.


    There are a lot of people in the dining hall, from left to right, and there are children in the crowd.


    The round faced xiaodouding can''t even hold the chopsticks stably, but he looks at the rice in the bowl in a hurry, eating and laughing all the time, looking very satisfied.


    Jiangshanxue suddenly felt a little Touch.


    He and Lu Yilan developed this drug together. When it came out, few people believed it. It was just half a year. This drug has benefited so many people.


    Very good.


    In a good mood, jiangshanxue went to Lu Yilan with a plate.


    The man sat down with complacency, and then naturally put the drumsticks on his plate into Lu Yilan''s hands.


    Lu looked at the extra thigh on the plate, tut, and then knocked on jiangshanxue''s bowl with chopsticks, "ah, give me both chicken legs?"


    "Well."


    "No, don''t you like meat very much? How -- "


    " don''t you like it, too? " Jiangshanxue seems a little embarrassed, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    The words are ambiguous, the atmosphere on the small square table rises for a while, and two people are on fire.


    This environment is very good, very beautiful, so jiangshanxue took advantage of this beautiful environment, continued to show a white, "Qinxi, I like you."


    "You are still young."


    Again!


    This is not a panacea, every time to this sentence!


    This time, the snow is going to beat the table. He put down his chopsticks and took a deep breath. Looking at Lu Yilan''s patience, he was quite curious. He didn''t know what blushing was like.


    However, when Lu Yilan was wandering in the ocean of art and YY was working hard, a male voice suddenly put in a word.


    "I''m older than you."


    "Ah?"


    Wait!


    "Ah???"


    Lu Yilan raised his head abruptly, "what do you say?" Is the snow bigger than her? I''m kidding. How could it be!


    "Don''t look at me like that..." Jiangshanxue stood up, a deep face, "I have 34, two years older than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today, she must have opened a fake door, brought a fake brain, and then saw a fake snow.


    "Then you told me about your coming to the base. What happened? Why are you suddenly 34 years old?"


    "Not all of a sudden, there are more than ten years in the middle." But when Lu Yilan asked about these more than ten years, jiangshanxue was just like I was silent and I didn''t want to say it.


    There must be a secret here. Although Lu Yilan is curious, jiangshanxue doesn''t say, and she doesn''t intend to force people.


    Just -


    "the question of age has passed. Now I want to ask you again, Qin Xi, can you accept my pursuit?"


    This is not what Lu Yilan is thinking at the moment.


    She looked at the beautiful face of jiangshanxue and quickly fell into memory.


    Not the original owner''s share, but her own.


    From that window


    With blood on his face, he didn''t care at all. He laughed wildly and pressed on the transparent glass. His facial features were all wrinkled together.


    Xiaoaojiao looked at her eating, hungry but silent, a lot of looks.


    She was fascinated by it, but suddenly a sentence came to her ear:


    "don''t look, don''t show me!"


    Lu Yilan: muddleheaded ¡¤ JPG

 Chapter 1009

    Who knows that the man in front of him suddenly covered his face, and then said very haughtily, "you are not my girlfriend. If you look at my old face again, I will charge you!"


    "Poof."


    Originally a bit dull atmosphere, now it is open, "you, also old face, also charge."


    Her tone is rather funny, let jiangshanxue a little angry.


    "What''s the matter with money for good looks?" He said, "it''s still you who yell every day that you can eat beautiful food!"


    "Not much."


    She''s so calm, every time.


    Jiangshanxue has some weakness in her heart, one confession is not enough, two confession is not enough, many confession It''s not enough.


    His heart swelled with disappointment.


    The last wish can''t be fulfilled.


    Thinking of him helping her to make an antidote, helping her to solve the troubles of the end of the world, she did not even agree to such a request.


    It won''t take a few days for Mingming to get better soon. Mingming only needs a little emotion for him.


    Jiangshanxue lowers her head and can''t help thinking that the medicine has been developed. Soon she will use the method mentioned before to spread the medicine to the world. He will surely die out.


    Maybe at the beginning, she can often think of him, but many years later?


    Many years later, will she forget that there was a person named jiangshanxue in her life.


    I can''t bear it.


    Jiangshanxue feels that his chest is even bursting with despair. He can devote his life to her dream, pursuit, but he hopes that he can leave the heaviest pen in her life.


    He didn''t want to just go away.


    My eyes are red.


    Headache, my mind is full of countless thoughts.


    Zombies besieged the city, killed all the people here, cut off the net here, let the people who know die, and destroyed all the equipment


    He could not suppress the dark side of his personality.


    However, at this time, jiangshanxue heard another sentence from Lu Yilan.


    "Jiangshan, are you thinking about how to get rich by your face when you keep your head down and don''t talk?"


    The familiar voice, the familiar intonation and the impolite words should make him more angry, but -


    however, such a sentence made the atmosphere of the country disappear, and let the beast struggling in his heart withdraw its claws.


    Jiangshanxue thought, he is really planted.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but his tongue couldn''t be straightened by another sentence.


    "But it''s no use thinking about it, because You won''t get my money. "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    What do you mean?


    He immediately raised his head, brown and Tan pupil meet, jiangshanxue from the opposite woman''s eyes saw a thick smile.


    Lu Yilan looked at him, his heart can not help but also soft up, "Jiangshan, the 27th confession, you have succeeded."


    Ecstasy, that''s all.


    The whole person is covered by snow.


    Ecstasy, the brain a blank.


    All afternoon, he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word.


    Lu Yilan called his name, he also dodged, jiangshanxue seemed to be possessed by shame God for a moment.


    It''s night.


    Two people were working together at the Institute to sort out the drug data.


    Jiangshanxue still didn''t say a word. Lu Yilan looked at him and patted him on the shoulder.


    In the silent night, the palm lightly touches the shoulder, the warm touch comes, and the snow suddenly becomes stiff.


    The man behind him asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you for not talking all afternoon?"


    He opened his mouth, still speechless.

 Chapter 1010

    He has been like this, Lu Yilan''s eyes slowly narrowed up, "Jiangshan, you are like this, I want to think..."


    "Are you joking about your confession at noon today? That''s why I promised you, and you''re in such a bad mood. "


    "No The man turned around, and then a look of surprise, "no, not this."


    "No regrets, no jokes. I''m serious." He pursed his lips. "Every time I say it, I''m very attentive."


    Every time I summon up the courage to confess to her, it seems that I have exhausted all his strength.


    He had no heart, but every time he was rejected, he felt very hard. At least within five days, he was wilting.


    "What''s your expression now..."


    "I -"


    he suddenly saw his big head reflected on the stainless steel equipment in the laboratory. He was still him, but his eyes were a little heavy, his face was even more heavy, his mouth was down, and he looked sad.


    Jiangshan snow


    "I was wrong." Jiangshanxue rubbed his face, and then slowly raised his head, restored a peaceful expression, "I am thinking about other things in the afternoon will be calm face."


    "What are you thinking?"


    He doesn''t like to lie if he can tell the truth.


    After all, someone once told him that for true love, we should use true feelings and words, "it''s me who counsels."


    After a moment''s reflection, he let out his worries in the afternoon.


    It''s just counseling. It makes her laugh at most, but it doesn''t involve anything else.


    "I dare not talk to you this afternoon, because I''m afraid you''ll say you''re joking as soon as I open my mouth."


    It''s strange that he has been thinking about such a mess all afternoon.


    Jiangshanxue put down the black water pen in her hand, "I know I''m thinking wildly. I won''t think about these things next time."


    "Well..."


    It''s kind of wishful thinking.


    Lu Yilan looked at jiangshanxue, who had been in debt all afternoon. He really thought he was sorry.


    I really thought that he just wanted to tease, but he was taken for real and then he was distressed.


    However -


    Lu Yilan leaned on the test bench and supported his chin with his hand. "Now he talks to me there. Don''t you worry that I''m joking today?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the snow suddenly froze.


    He knows that this may be Lu Yilan''s ridicule, but after hearing this, he still can''t help but be frightened and angry. The man''s dangerous eyes fell on Lu Yilan for a long time, and then slowly moved away, "not afraid."


    Lu Yilan Just that look in her eyes, she was a little counselled.


    With a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth and a look of determination to die together, Lu Yilan was a little weak, though for a moment.


    "Why not?"


    "You won''t lie to me."


    What he said was firm, which made Lu Yilan laugh.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know. Just as she smiles, the man opposite is thinking in her heart.


    She won''t lie to him.


    If she really lied to her, or lied to her in this kind of thing, then he will certainly collapse, all his reason will disappear.


    If such a thing happens -


    the beast hidden in the heart will wake up.


    If you can''t get it all the time, you can''t live without thinking about it.


    He''ll eat her.


    In his favorite way, in his most heroic way, eat her one by one.


    Thoughts only in a moment, jiangshanxue calm mood, heard the opposite sentence, "yes, why I cheat you ~ I won''t cheat you."


    He smiles.


    She won''t lie to him.


    Never.

 Chapter 1011

    After the two were together, the flame of love lit up the whole institute.


    Lu Yilan''s original intention is to fall in love quietly, to be gentle, to influence jiangshanxue who is obviously hurt in her heart together, and then --


    for three or five days, she just goes out with jiangshanxue, the blessing eyes on the left and right sides, and the two words of congratulations that come out of the way make her confused.


    It seems that the whole base knows that Professor Jiang and Professor Qin are together.


    For a week, the flames of love lit up the entire base.


    "It''s too high-profile." Lu Yilan a PIA fell jiangshanxue''s head, "don''t come together, there will be a meeting soon."


    "There''s no one here." Jiangshanxue took a deep breath, then came to Lu Yilan''s shoulder shamelessly, and rubbed her shoulder socket with her chin, "we come so early, they have to wait at least half an hour to come, you let me..." Give me a kiss.


    "No way." Lu Yilan rolled his eyes.


    He realized that Lu Yilan did not want to be coquettish.


    This road is impassable, he immediately changed the way, the man from a face of pray into a face of insipid, only a moment.


    "Qin Xi, why don''t you let me kiss you?"


    "If someone comes in, our Qingming will be ruined."


    "Oh."


    With that, jiangshanxue suddenly put out her hand, and then two green vines suddenly shot out of his palm, quickly crossed and flew in the air, and then folded into a small door, PIA came to the door of the conference room.


    "There is no clear name."


    In broad daylight, a lock was suddenly added to a place like the conference room. A man and a woman were in a secret room, burning with dry wood and coughing.


    "Jiangshan!"


    She did not speak, was pulled into the arms of jiangshanxue, to see the arms of the people''s facial features and her shining eyes, Jiang on the head down, hard gnawed on her lips.


    There was a roar, and the kiss was very urgent and fierce, like a boat on the waves, bumping and rolling.


    After a period of time, the two separate, ambiguous silver silk thread in the space slowly entangled together.


    Lu Yilan blushed and fell into the arms of jiangshanxue without saying a word.


    Jiangshanxue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suppressed her desire, and turned to say, "I know doctor, you don''t like to suffer losses. As soon as you go out, people will feel XX inside."


    "If you don''t do it for a while, don''t you want to accept such speculation in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can say that. I don''t know who made the green wooden door.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    After falling in love, whether people will warm up, become cheerful, become gentle as the breeze in March, Lu Yilan does not know.


    She only knew that after a person fell in love, the skin would be thicker and thicker.


    From a piece of A4 paper to the great wall outside, such a big change.


    Two people in the laboratory ear dead grinding for a while, is the last jiangshanxue see time is almost, just slowly down the door.


    When Lu Yilan got out of the embrace of the snow, he felt that something was wrong.


    But when you think about it, you can''t pick out the wrong idea.


    However, at present, these are not important things. The most important thing now is that all the people in the meeting seem to have come and are still standing at the door laughing.


    Especially after seeing her and jiangshanxue, the smile was a bit ambiguous!


    Ambiguous!

 Chapter 1012

    This is the next generation of Qing Ming is really gone.


    Lu Yilan blushed a little, but the medicine was really important. She coughed twice, suppressed the blush on her face, and spoke aloud.


    Jiangshanxue stood beside with a satisfied face, explaining from time to time.


    The adultery between the two people has been floating all over the office. The team leader who came to watch the pharmacy speech looked happy.


    After all -


    the research institute is really the top resource of the team. The top people can love each other and get along harmoniously in the team, and they also have less trouble.


    At the end of the meeting, the left and right leaders stood up and began to applaud.


    "Dr. Qin, you are indeed a genius." The last time he heard about the successful development of the zombie medicine, he just heard about it and was suspicious. He didn''t expect that it was only more than a month ago, and all the experiments had been successful.


    Think of this, his face and involuntarily hung a smile of admiration, "you are the hero of the whole world."


    "That''s ridiculous." Lu Yilan smiles, "the medicine has got better feedback on animals and infected people. Now just try to see if this medicine can kill zombies, and it can be put into production in large quantities."


    "Yes


    "Then After successful investment, I will send a message to those inland bases, and then share the information? " He had a look of inquiry on his face.


    "Of course, the top management is responsible for these political matters. I''m a researcher and I don''t interfere in the decision-making of the base."


    The next thing is in silence.


    All the discussions went well. Before leaving, the senior management praised Lu Yilan and Jiang Shanxue for a while, and then talked about how to improve the treatment of the laboratory.


    Lu Yilan thought about it, but she accepted it. After all, they are also a group of powers who came here on the way. They will trust her more if they have interests.


    The man in the blue shirt stood by and looked at Lu Yilan, his eyes shining. It''s beautiful. She was born such a dazzling person.


    So dazzling.


    So beautiful.


    After the meeting ended, jiangshanxue stopped Lu Yilan on the path. "Qinxi, are you going to the laboratory again?"


    "Ah What''s the matter? " Lu Yilan raised the potion in his hand with a smile. "Don''t we have to see if the potion has any effect on the zombies? We have to work hard for a while."


    His eyes were dark.


    For a long time, jiangshanxue grabbed Lu Yilan''s hand, "it''s been half a year, you''re working every day, you don''t accompany me."


    Well


    Lu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, true, young, coquettish, Jiangshan snow line.


    "Or I''ll walk with you after this experiment." In his mind, Lu Yilan thought that all the zombies had perished and the earth was reborn. "At that time, as we walk, we can use the medicine, and then we can see the new earth, the new world."


    "Then we can have a story about two heroes who saved the last world and traveled around the territory together, OK?"


    Jiang Shanxue listens to what she says, only YY turns himself into ashes, and then Lu Yilan takes his ashes box to travel around. When she arrives at a place, she sprinkles some ashes, and BB says, this is the place where XX saves us.


    Jiangshanxue: =. =


    "no way." His refusal was firm.


    Lu Yilan was slightly stunned, and then felt that something was wrong.


    Why does he always look weird when she mentions the information of "purifying the world", "zombie medicine" and "green earth".

 Chapter 1013

    Lu Yilan was finally frightened by the snow. It was not a big experiment to determine whether the medicine had the same effect on zombies. There were other researchers in the team. After entrusting this small observation experiment, Lu and Jiang went far away.


    After more than half a year''s development here, the leader of the psionic team had a high IQ, and soon found out the law of the siege zombie activities, so it didn''t take much effort for them to go out.


    I don''t know if it''s because the zombies nearby are all concentrated in the team Town, and the greening near the team town is still Very good.


    It''s not green grass, but the green color really gives people a kind of hope.


    Have a good time.


    Look at the scenery you haven''t seen before, record the photos you haven''t recorded with your camera, talk about some experiences that Lu Yilan hasn''t mentioned, and talk about the mood and calm of jiangshanxue today.


    Through the blue-green stream, through the rusty iron gate, through some incomplete gate, finally left in a canyon.


    Because Lu Yilan said that she wanted to feel the spring, and then there were flowers in the canyon.


    At night, there is the sound of insects here. Before the end of the world, cicadas chirp at night. Sometimes it''s a headache, but after the end of the world, it feels like a gift to hear this sound.


    Excellent.


    Lying in a small sleeping bag, Lu Yilan glanced at the snow beside him. The young man had a good sleep, with fine eyelashes, neat eyebrows and moist lips. He was like a flower.


    After watching for a while, Lu Yilan was a little tired and yawned. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. Recently, jiangshanxue is very energetic and has a lot of fun. It seems that she broke one day into two days. Then she would click and take photos when she passed by. It''s just like taking a souvenir before a dog takes it.


    This year, it only shakes for a while, and then Lu Yilan becomes stiff.


    Wait!


    All of a sudden she sat up, her mind a lot of things at this moment, all connected.


    Jiangshanxue loves to eat meat. Jiangshanxue, who seems to have no powers, how can he come to the base? Jiangshanxue is not afraid of zombies. When they run away, the zombies around them look strange. If he doesn''t want to leave, there are zombies besieging the city. Besides, he looks strange at that time and asks himself about zombie medicine.


    Suddenly, Lu Yilan looks at the man sleeping on his side. She looks at him, inch by inch sweeping his face. Looking at him, an idea suddenly flies in her heart.


    If he is not a human, but the fluid in his body is special and can be eliminated No, it can devour zombie virus. According to the natural awe of the weak towards the strong, jiangshanxue''s identity is the king.


    Her heart thumped up. Lu Yilan began to connect to the system. After a moment''s silence, a Wang''s voice floated over, "the identity of jiangshanxue is not explicitly mentioned in the plot, so the plot can''t be confirmed."


    Lu Yilan''s heart sank for a while, but he quickly said, "but I have exchanged an absolute field for myself before, and I can pass a method to you."


    "Good..."


    It''s late at night.


    Originally, everything was quiet. When she was sleeping, Lu Yilan felt a chill behind her.


    If jiangshanxue is really a zombie, she''s been studying out antidotes for a long time. I''ll show you around. You''ll become a hero of the end of the world, return the earth green, and give your descendants a blessing. What kind of dog things are they?

 Chapter 1014

    No matter how nice those words are, in the final analysis, there is only one meaning.


    I want him to die.


    I want him to give.


    If he died, he would get world peace.


    This fool is still around her. He writes data with her, does experiments with her, and occasionally shares his own experience.


    Lu Yilan suddenly remembered many nights of his experiment. Every time he woke up the next day, he seemed to feel that the data had changed strangely.


    In the past, I just felt that I was too sleepy. It was the ability of the system that made me try my best to come up with new ideas.


    Now think about it, it must be him.


    No one else would do such a stupid thing except him.


    Lu Yilan looks at the snow and suddenly wants to cry.


    She gently washed her nose and fell on the pillow.


    Not long after she fell down, the man who used to knock his eyelashes lightly suddenly opened his eyes. The brown eyes suddenly turned grey.


    He didn''t move, didn''t do it, didn''t reach out, didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the woman in front of him, Shaoqing, he raised his lips.


    She knows.


    Zombie King with zombie virus helps researchers with lofty dreams to dedicate himself and let researchers develop antidotes.


    Happy waiting for her to release the zombie medicine antidote, waiting for her to purify the end of the world, willing to die.


    Jiangshanxue''s eyes are astringent. Enough. The person he likes is a long-term person. With these premises, she will always remember him.


    Even if


    There will be another good match in the future, and she will never forget the man who made her full of vitality at the age of 30.


    That''s enough.


    Knock eyes, can sleep.


    Qin Xi, forgive my selfishness. I really don''t want you to forget me.


    Another morning, the sun was shining, and Lu Yilan and jiangshanxue climbed out of the sleeping bag. Each of them was more calm and natural than the other.


    Lu Yilan yawned and said hello to jiangshanxue, "Jiangshan, good morning."


    "It''s getting late." Jiangshanxue put away the sleeping bag, "usually do experiments more than an hour earlier."


    "It''s not that we don''t talk about the lab when we get out of the lab ~" she smiles, then suddenly raises her head and looks at Jiang Shanxue''s face, "Jiang Shan."


    She called a name, one side of the snow raised eyebrows, a face of doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been together for so long, you never seem to have seen my face carefully."


    Jiang heard this and laughed.


    "Qin Xi, I can''t even count the number of times I see you."


    The atmosphere is just right. The beautiful men and women look at each other.


    Opposite to each other, all the faces of each other are reflected in his shallow eyes. Lu Yilan looks at the snow, and, um, he looks at it seriously. Suddenly, the snow in Lu Yilan''s eyes has changed.


    It''s still a man, but it''s a man with decadent complexion, some scattered hair, a little melancholy face, pale lips, and those gray eyes.


    It''s a zombie.


    Zombies.


    He''s really a Zombie King.


    All the thoughts in his mind have been confirmed. Lu Yilan''s reason turns into fireworks. After crackling in the sky for a while, it falls on the ground and loses its luster.


    Perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    The plan has changed.


    Lu Yilan is still playing with jiangshanxue, but half a month has passed, and there is still half a month left. The time of returning is coming.


    She didn''t want to go back, didn''t want to put zombie medicine into production, didn''t want to purify the man in front of her.


    She decided to take him to waterfall x first, and then find another way to solve the last dispute.

 Chapter 1015

    Lu Yilan suddenly said that he wanted to go to x waterfall.


    "Isn''t it said to be the last pure land of the last time? I want to go there and think about what the earth will look like after the end of the world. " So she said.


    Jiangshan snow after listening, slightly a Leng, but soon nodded, said: good.


    This is a walk, no plan of travel, because with a senior Zombie King, he does not make trouble, two people go fast.


    Just three or five days. It''s time.


    Lu Yilan originally wanted to nest in the purification place with mountains and snow, and then forget her responsibility for the mess, so she lived a peaceful life in the past, but who can tell her what the hell is here? The land of purification! It should be renamed barren land.


    Apart from the potholes, this spicy chicken place is a low bush. The only place with a small fart forest is from here to there. You don''t even need 30 seconds.


    Oasis, no!


    People, no!


    Downtown, no!


    Purification of the land, ha ha, deceive the ghost.


    She looked at the desolation in front of her, and her brain became a machine. For a long time, she gritted her teeth on a piece of loess ground and said, "this is waterfall x, here, dare to call it waterfall X!"


    The waterfall!!!


    The small stone pool under the waterfall! The forest next to xiaoshitan!!


    She was about to explode. Jiangshanxue looked at her hair almost standing up, and felt inexplicably that It''s kind of fun.


    "There''s a reason why it''s called Waterfall X." After a pause, he walked a few steps forward, stopped by the thin stream, and said, "this stream is the only water source in the vicinity. It has spawned many ecosystems and maintained the growth of many plants and the survival of animals, because its name is x waterfall. People here want to In order to thank this stream for bringing life here, we name it waterfall X


    "I''m a C."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting angry, Lu Yilan suddenly thought, "you know from the beginning that this is not a place of purification!"


    "Well." Jiangshanxue coughed twice, "I know, this is not a place for purification."


    Lu Yilan: "I know you are still -"


    "this is the land of sin."


    Her words were interrupted by the man''s words with a smile.


    "Qinxi, X waterfall, is the birthplace of zombie virus." After he finished, he went around quietly. Finally, he added, "my home."


    *


    Lu did not know how the script developed, how the story started, and how she came from. Oh, yes, how she changed from looking for an oasis to becoming the birthplace of zombies.


    "I think you''re a little disappointed."


    "Ah." Lu Yilan said, "there is no one here."


    "Hiss." Since the man and Lu Yilan confirmed the relationship, rarely so evil spirit crazy smile, "you don''t see me as a person."


    This is a bit subtle, jiangshanxue finish, carefully pick eyebrows, from Kan way, "also, I was not a person."


    It''s torn open.


    The facts are torn apart.


    Lu Yilan pursed her lips.


    "You know who I am."


    "I see."


    "Then come with me, not afraid of me Eat you. "


    Jiangshanxue smile, voice low, "zombies, but will eat people."


    The atmosphere is terrible, but Lu Yilan doesn''t like it.


    She looked at him and somehow said, "I''m not afraid.".

 Chapter 1016

    She clearly saw the inferiority in his eyes.


    Lu Yilan is a little upset. He has inferiority complex again. Man''s heart is really incomprehensible. However, because of his special status and special mood, Lu Yilan didn''t ask directly, but fortunately, he couldn''t hide his words and asked.


    "Qin Xi, if I want to kiss you now, will you refuse?"


    This time, he was no more skillful than the previous n kisses, his eyes were not affectionate, his face was not raised high, but dropped down.


    Long bangs, because the head hanging, so covered his eyes, Lu Yilan just want to respond, was shocked by the snow, "not a person''s identity."


    "As a zombie."


    Lu Yilan thinks that Jiang Shanxue meets her, who can see things clearly, otherwise -


    his doggy words are heard in people''s ears, YY''s is not the little handsome guy in front of him. His eyes are gray, his lips are white, and he is melancholy as a whole. Instead, he thinks that he will go straight to the skin, flesh, bone, eyeball, and his lips are rotten.


    In response to the snow problem, it''s a kiss.


    A wet, warm kiss.


    A kiss on the heart.


    *


    although there is no oasis here, the snow takes Lu Yilan to see a perfect underground castle.


    Locked in a vacuum and lifted by oxygen machine, it is a specially cultivated castle.


    "This is the cleanest place in the world." Jiangshanxue pointed there, "it has been there for a long time. The artificial place is like spring all the year round. It simulates nature. If you want to feel what it looks like after the end of the world, you can go in and have a look."


    When Lu Yilan entered the door, he heard the voice of the snow behind him, accompanied by the "didi" sound of inputting the password. "In fact, even if the end of the world is over and the earth is restored to its former state, there will rarely be such a beautiful place."


    "OK, I''ll feel the environment here."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan lives in the castle. The environment here is so beautiful that he can lift up his camera and click it. It''s a picture.


    After living for two days, jiangshanxue accompanied her.


    In the morning of the third day, when they finished their meal, Jiang Shanxue suddenly said, "it''s time to come out in five days, and the experiment over there will start. I''ll take you back to the team town by helicopter."


    She was stunned.


    The sound of the jingle of chopsticks stopped. Lu Yilan pursed her lips and gave her four words, "I don''t want to go back."


    May be that four words are not enough to make a sound, she repeated, "jiangshanxue, I don''t want to go back."


    "Oh."


    "Qin Xi, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Yes, very clear." There is no time to be clearer than now.


    "Just be clear." Jiang Shanxue stood up and said, "you have always said that it is your dream to purify the world and return everyone a tomorrow. Now the dream is -"


    "No."


    "What?" Jiang Shanxue asked.


    Lu Yilan shook his head, "no, my dream is to return the world to peace with you and be a superhero with you, but you hide your identity from me. Now if you want to save the world, you will be saved."


    She lowered her eyebrows. "I can''t do it."


    "Oh..."


    "Are you really not going back?"


    "Don''t go back."


    "Really not going?" The man''s voice seemed to be filled with joy.


    This is Lu Yilan did not look up, otherwise she must be able to see the man''s tears in front of her.


    Zombies don''t have lacrimal glands for a long time.


    Jiangshanxue feels that this is not tears, this is excessive excitement, a little blood from the brain.


    She said she didn''t want to go back.


    PS: Recently, because the examination review has not been updated for a few days, in fact, it is still in the test orz. Today, after the English test, I came to update a wave. If there is no accident, there will be another wave today. The test will be finished perfectly in the afternoon of June 27, and the summer vacation will start on June 28. It is expected that the 8000 + update will resume from June 28.


    I''d like to make allowance for HA 233. After all, it''s hard to learn English, so I have to review it well

 Chapter 1017

    "I''m going to consider your previous proposal." Lu Yilan calm face, "research a batch of new medicine, so that zombies have intelligence, so that you can centralized command of all the zombies, human beings and zombies are separated, two separate, peaceful coexistence."


    He didn''t give a positive comment on this idea. He just grandly held Lu Yilan''s hand and laughed, "Qin Xi, I''m so moved."


    "Don''t be moved..." Lu Yilan patted him on the head, "if you are moved, please come with me as soon as possible to activate your brain. If the medicine comes out early, people in the last life can be safe as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    It''s not particularly difficult to make potions that give zombies a little intelligence.


    If you have a heart, he and Qin Xi will not be able to work together for a long time, but -


    he is not a little fool who fell in love at the beginning.


    How can people and Zombies live in harmony.


    The existence of zombies is a threat to human beings. Once they control zombies and do not disturb the people, then human beings will develop rapidly. When human strength becomes stronger, zombies will have a war with human beings.


    At that time


    If she was still with him at that time, she would not have stood in the opposite of all mankind.


    She''ll regret it.


    Even if she didn''t regret it, he couldn''t bear it.


    As I said before, Qin Xi, Dr. Qin, has always been a positive role. Even if he defected from the base, he will eventually become a person of the whole human light.


    *


    with five days left from the appointed day, Lu Yilan and Jiang Shanxue were still doing what they should do. They had a very happy time for two days.


    On the third day, Jiang Shanxue suggested taking Lu Yilan to see the laboratory in the basement.


    "These machines It''s all very advanced. "


    "These were used by my father in his experiments." Jiang Shanxue''s tone was slightly awe inspiring when she mentioned her father, but Lu Yilan was very excited and didn''t pay much attention to it. "It can almost be called the highest machine level before the end of the world."


    "Well." Lu Yilan looks and touches.


    After a look around, Lu Yilan once again exclaimed, "some of the instruments here are not like those produced on the market, but their use is much better than those circulating on the market."


    Jiangshanxue smiles, "some of them are made in the lab here."


    "So."


    She has always praised the instrument is good, can make the zombie intelligence medicine as soon as possible, but standing in the same air with her, the brain is all -


    the instrument is good, in this way, she can also make the antidote in the fastest time, when his body is not rotten, let everything return to peace.


    After seeing the laboratory, jiangshanxue takes Lu Yilan to the secret room on the other side.


    After entering the password, the special steel door slowly opened.


    A lot of The little plane landed on the shelf.


    Lu Yilan paused, "what is this?"


    "Drones."


    "These drones are directly controlled by satellites, and can spread all over the world in two days. When zombie elixir is made, you can use it to spread it all over the world."


    "Wow


    It''s high-end.


    But It always feels a little strange.


    You can use this. Isn''t jiangshanxue using this?


    Strange.


    After watching the UAV, jiangshanxue took Lu Yilan to the castle.


    On the 30th, they agreed to start the research of psychic drugs and made a bet to see who could make a breakthrough.


    So


    When we set sail, it was up there.


    Cough, cough.

 Chapter 1018

    Everything seems to be moving towards the most perfect direction.


    On the 30th day, early in the morning, insects sing and flowers smell. Lu Yilan doesn''t know why, but suddenly feels a little uneasy.


    She got up from the bed, put on her shoes, quickly ran to the outside of the castle, and began to call the name of jiangshanxue.


    She yelled for a long time and no one answered.


    Day dog, in the heart that kind of flustered feeling also don''t know where come from, Lu Yilan pursed lips, quickly left the castle to the underground laboratory.


    Here is very quiet, quiet without a trace of popularity, Lu Yilan''s small shoes hit the steel floor, made a clear sound, she quickly ran across the laboratory corridor, but soon, she slowly pulled back.


    It was a small empty corner yesterday, but today it is full of something.


    This kind of thing even exudes a very familiar smell. Lu Yilan''s look is awe inspiring. She slowly approaches the thing, bends down and reaches out her hand, and touches it a little.


    Familiar fragrance, color and form.


    This is the raw material for making zombie antidote.


    Lu Yilan''s heart is more uneasy.


    Without much thought, she opened the code door here and rushed into the core area of the laboratory. For some reason, her heart was always shouting a word -


    the snow is here.


    Around the experimental equipment, through the experimental CNC room, the rest room, Lu Yilan suddenly saw a figure.


    Some thin back.


    Her throat a little itchy, is jiangshanxue, "Jiangshan!"


    "Here you are."


    If you have seen the idol drama, you can easily see YY in this scene. A woman''s long hair is draped over her shoulders. Because of the intense exercise for a short time, her forehead and temples show sweat beads, shining in the sun.


    The man stood, his gray eyes with golden sunshine, his lips pale and bloodless, his hair withered, today''s snow is thinner than usual.


    One man and one woman, one light and one dark.


    One is facing the morning light, the other is against the sun.


    First of all, Jiang Shanxue said, "recently, I''m very happy."


    "Qin Xi, I''m really happy."


    "When I heard that you wanted to give up the study of zombie antidote, I fell into ecstasy. My status in your heart was so high..."


    "I''m really excited, and I''d like to promise you that I''ll be selfish with you and let people live with zombies peacefully, but -"


    he shook his head, "it''s too difficult."


    "It''s not hard." Lu Yilan took a step forward. She felt that her heart was about to jump to her throat. "As long as we can work out the intelligent medicine."


    As soon as her voice fell, the snow over there began to smile.


    "No way."


    "Qin Xi, you should know heavy weapons, right? The kind of thing that can kill the zombie virus by nuclear radiation with the power of destroying and decaying is called the original bomb. "


    "Now the country''s original bombs are not taken out because the zombies are scattered and connected with people."


    "If the territory is divided and the corpses coexist, I must move the zombies here to show my sincerity."


    You can imagine what will happen then.


    All the disgusting ghost things gathered together and rolled to a very distant place. The original bullet must be glowing.


    "It''s harder to live together than you think."


    With that, jiangshanxue had a tube of green medicine in her hand.


    Zombie antidote!

 Chapter 1019

    Lu Yilan pupil atrophy, and then exclaimed, "you, where do you come from?"


    "From the lab over there the other day."


    So two days ago, the snow suddenly disappeared. They said they were looking for raw materials. In fact, they went back to get this thing?


    She has a strange look.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    This baby, don''t want to give her a face-to-face drink medicine, and then face to face die, a death dedication to the world, right?


    Reason tells Lu Yilan that jiangshanxue doesn''t look like such a person with five stresses and four beauties.


    But in reality, that silly X-man, with natural and crisp movements, raised his hand, cracked off the test tube cover, looked up and was ready to drink medicine to kill himself. He told Lu Yilan that he was such a good young man.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t see him commit suicide. She immediately leaned back and made great efforts to rush to the snow. However, at this moment, a row of vines sprang up on the ground.


    She was stopped by the snow.


    Row by row of thick vines stand for everything.


    "Actually, I shouldn''t have led you here."


    "I should have died alone."


    "But I can''t bear it."


    She seldom saw such a fragile look on this man.


    "I''m dying. I''m leaving the world. Before I leave, I want to see you."


    "In this way, your memory will be more profound. You will remember me and the man who died in front of you at the age of 37..."


    "Am I a little selfish?" He raised his head and asked.


    Lu Yilan, holding the vine in his hand, "yes, very selfish."


    Her affirmative reply made jiangshanxue blush. Lu shook her spicy chicken vines and said, "jiangshanxue, you are so selfish!"


    "Hook my heart, take advantage of me, want to die like this? You want me to remember you? Don''t even think about it


    "As long as you kneel here today, tomorrow I will put into pharmaceutical production, and then I will become a national hero. At that time, I will be admired by all people and forget you completely. When this world comes, I will rely on my fame to keep a white face. In my future memory, I will never have you! "


    Jiangshan snow


    Reason, his heart is a moment of click, expression is a moment of condensation, eyes is a moment of storms.


    But he held back, he thought of Lu Yilan.


    To be a national hero, how can you be with the Zombie King.


    She and his road, is separate, her future how bright, her talent how superb, accompany him in this dark place too wronged her.


    Jiangshanxue is afraid of going back on her own and getting loose, so she looks up and drinks the green liquid.


    Lu Yilan''s whole blood is coagulated.


    She made this thing, and she knows better than anyone that green potion can swallow zombie virus.


    The throat is a little cold, then a little bitter, the heart and lungs are a little sore, the head is a little confused.


    After the green potion, jiangshanxue suddenly softened his knees and knelt down in front of Lu Yilan. He fell down with a confused sound.


    His thin body hard hit on the ground, trance, jiangshanxue a little regret.


    He hasn''t had anything to do with Dr. Qin yet.


    First, second, missed third.


    Thinking of this, my eyes are a little bitter. I can''t help it. After all, China is a conservative country When this world comes, if she wants to find a partner, she will be more respected.


    Well, if you can''t accompany her, don''t think about those things that don''t belong to you.


    That''s it Let''s go.


    Not long after the snow fell, the vines on the ground disappeared.


    Lu Yilan almost ran to the side of jiangshanxue. She quickly put her hand on jiangshanxue''s neck.


    No pulse.


    Her fingers curled up unnaturally.


    Lu Yilan also saw the broken test tube in his hand, a little green liquid hanging on the broken glass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s dead.


    Lu Yilan wants to scold the country, but he can''t.


    She suddenly cried, tears along the cheek, drop by drop, like rain, pattering on the snow eyebrows, eyes.


    Silent cry gradually into a small cry, into sobbing, finally, into Lu Yilan''s curse.


    "Jiangshanxue, your brain is really Why die? "


    "Why do you think I just want to be a national hero? How many times have I told you that heroes come second


    "Jiangshan -"


    the voice suddenly stopped.


    Red eyes of Lu Yilan looked at the scene in front of him, eyes almost fell out.Lying on his back, feeling the wind and moon, crying and blaming the sleeping man, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    Lu Yilan: ¦² (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |).


    (end of standard plane)

 Chapter 1020

    The earth is in good shape recently.


    Since a "UAV antidote" incident four years ago, the earth has been very good.


    The end of the world is completely over, and the human world gradually returns to peace. I don''t know if it is in balance. After the zombie virus is removed from the human blood, the human powers gradually begin to degenerate.


    Until two years ago, there were no more powers under the official statistics, the society returned to its original rules, and the electoral system was gradually on the line. Because the earth was so poor after the disaster, the official government immediately spent a lot of money to build a research institute to recruit talents from all over the world to study green medicine.


    All return to calm, fall in the dust.


    "It''s a bit out of the way here." Jiangshanxue looked at the underground castle and sighed, "otherwise it can be developed into a tourist attraction. Many people will surely come to see such a beautiful place. It''s good to receive tickets at that time


    "Chi..." Lu Yi Lan white his one eye, "Jiang big research fellow also this point promising."


    "Yes, that''s all I can do." He was ridiculed by Lu Yilan. Instead of being angry, he was full of smiles.


    In the first two years of the earth''s liberation, jiangshanxue, who didn''t die, went out to work because he still had wooden powers in his body.


    The place where they worked was xiaoduicheng, which they had failed to live up to before, but now they have changed their name to Qingcheng.


    Said, jiangshanxue flat out of a password box, he casually light point a few, a sum of money and fly out.


    Lu Yilan looked at it, picked his eyebrows, and sat down beside him. "Jiangshan, do you know that my microblog has been crowded by a group of fans recently?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Many people ask me where I am the invisible local tyrant. I donate a lot of money and a lot of drugs every month to the cross meeting. They say that I am a hero living in the online donation. Do you know?"


    The snow glanced down at the words "hero of the world".


    He looked at Lu Yilan, the sunshine on her shoulder and side face, and her smile. He was very happy. "I missed the time to announce it before. I pigeoned all the researchers at that time, and used the UAV to release the antidote No one knows you put it


    "You said you wanted to be a national hero, I..."


    He turned his head and said, "the war is over, the peace is over, and now I have no powers. I can only use this method to make you enjoy yourself."


    She''s so smart. If it wasn''t for the first time, she would have succeeded.


    She should have used the name of Qinxi to accomplish the greatest pioneering work of all mankind in the most central city of the earth''s economy, surrounded by the chairman of the alliance.


    For him


    He lowered his head slightly with pleasure. After that, he felt very bad. Actually secretly rub rub because of this kind of thing happy.


    YY gradually deep, the shoulder was hit suddenly, jiangshanxue looked up, Lu Yilan''s face naturally bumped into his eyes, "what do you think with your head down?"


    "Nothing."


    "Oh Jiang dada didn''t think about anything today. I can see you are sentimental, so I know what you think. "


    "The past is over ~" Lu Yilan sighed and fell on the back of jiangshanxue. He froze for a moment, then bent down to make her more comfortable.


    Lu thinks he has no temper.


    "Jiang dada, don''t talk about me, talk about you."

 Chapter 1021

    "You said, if you didn''t have me, would you become the king of zombies, the leader of the world, the leader of the world? Now that I''m a little researcher in Qingcheng, do you feel that I''ve lost the whole world? "


    "No Without even thinking, he blurted out, "I don''t want to be a Zombie King, I just want you."


    "Oh, tut Tut, Jiang dada''s mouth has been on the rise recently ~ you see, you are so generous, so am I! Jiangshan, have I never said that I like you, so you have no sense of security. "


    He was silent for a moment and said a yes.


    Lu Yilan chuckled and jumped off his back. Then he sat on the sofa opposite him with a straight face: "Mr. Jiang Shanxue, since 4:03:33 p.m. on April 11, 2102, Miss Qin Xi has become a repeater for the time being. You can directly tell Miss Zhen Qin Xi what you want to hear!"


    "Add a word, have color also OK!" She gave a beautiful wink.


    Jiangshanxue:!! Right in the heart!


    He took a breath.


    Lu Yilan also took a breath with him.


    "West."


    "West!"


    His face is so infuriated red, so infuriated, no reason red.


    All the words I wanted to say in my mind passed one side and stroked. Jiang Shanxue read the first sentence, "I like you."


    "I like you."


    A woman''s voice is a little hoarse, perhaps to create an atmosphere, the voice is still a little low, low like a small brush on a quill pen, so gently from the heart, like the past, with a whole itching.


    "I like you so much."


    "I like you so much."


    "I love you."


    "I love you."


    He suddenly turned out his own small document from the tablet, and then read it from the first sentence eagerly, "it''s not love at first sight, but it''s green silk to white hair, walking hand in hand."


    She''s with me.


    "Countless nights, I miss you very much."


    She continued to talk to me.


    "You''re the driving force that keeps me going."


    Follow.


    "I want to take you away so many times that you belong to me alone."


    Follow.


    "I''m yours."


    This It''s a bit of a shame.


    Lu Yilan pursed her lips and followed her.


    Jiangshanxue read, Lu Yilan found something wrong, this seems to be Jiangshanxue''s confession diary, cough, how can I feel that something can''t keep up.


    "Tonight, I''ve been your best friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tonight, I did you When retelling, Lu Yilan saw jiangshanxue''s big eyes, which were comparable to X-ray.


    The train came, and there was a dirty noise.


    "Why not."


    "Tonight, I''ve been your best friend."


    Maybe the dialogue is right for a long time, jiangshanxue''s courage is so little fat!


    "It''s a beautiful night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan followed. After she followed, jiangshanxue became serious. "I have a word to tell you."


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    Lu Yilan


    "Hey, Jiang dada, what else do you have to say? Hurry up! I can''t wait to say it again Lu Yilan is impatient.


    "No more words."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan: fierce JPG!


    "I don''t want to say it, I want to do it."


    Said, jiangshanxue stood up, pulled off his shirt button, suddenly hung down.


    "You, the development, well, Jiangshan, you..."


    Late at night, even the moon I was killed by the river crab.


    I''m a little tired playing on the sofa.


    Two people in the bathroom after a goblin fight, jiangshanxue in to sleepy Lu Yilan blow hair.


    The sound of the hair dryer whine is swinging in the bedroom, and Lu Yilan suddenly turns his head.


    She heard a sentence -


    "I want to be old with you."


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 1022

    "The 19th task, the character jiangshanxue, has a small and perfect ending. You have gained 14 points of happiness and 2000 points of faith."


    "Current level current level: 6


    current happiness index: 74


    current belief value: 7600


    experience: 10W / 15W."


    Gradually out of that time, Lu Yilan rubbed his eyes, and then sat up.


    Now, it''s a very special time. If I remember correctly, at the beginning of the 19th task, a Wang said that when she came back, her energy would be almost accumulated and she could go back.


    "Ah Wang There was joy in her voice, and the man was blessed.


    Wang looked at her eyes, already understand everything, "my side is ready, the host has connected to the world''s data, I also set the time axis to almost the time you come here."


    "How careful!" She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After all, Lu Yilan''s whole body exudes a "happy" atmosphere. Ah Wang just looks at her and feels very happy.


    It''s like being charged with energy.


    With his lips slightly raised, he asked, "do you want to take a rest and go back, or do you want to go back now?"


    "Take a break." Lu Yilan easily jumped down from the bed, "lying for a long time, a little tired."


    Ah Wang gave a sound and brought a cup of tea from the side. He didn''t speak any more.


    After repairing for a period of time, a Wang suddenly turned out a box of CDs.


    Lu Yilan looked at the row of CDs, his heart came to interest, "what is this thing? Take out the CD to prepare for Cough, go to the cinema! "


    "Not at all." Ah Wang looks at Lu Yilan''s face and smiles a little mysterious.


    A woman looked at his mysterious appearance and said something to her side. Hum, don''t you say it? I''ll see later!


    The light screen is not big or small, floating in front of Lu Yilan and a Wang''s eyes. The screen is black at the beginning. Soon, the sound of footsteps comes to our ears. Soon, the screen lights up.


    The decoration and pattern of the bedroom on the screen are a little old, like Things from the 20th century.


    The red wooden table is a little bit of paint off. The lamp is placed beside the desk. Although it is clean, the plastic shell outside the lamp is a little bit ragged. The lamp is shaking, suddenly! As soon as the picture turns, it''s on the bed.


    The quilt is slightly raised, and the black is scattered on the pink lotus sheet. There is a close-up on the screen. When Lu Yilan sees the person''s face on the bed, she and I wipe it.


    "Don''t be rude, Alan."


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    good, she knows why this place seems a little familiar, the first novel world Su Xiaoxiao.


    She looked at Lu Yilan with some seriousness in her voice. "What are we looking at?"


    "Your experience, review it."


    The other side answers too naturally, Lu Yi Lan Oh a, "why want to see this?"


    "You see, it''s fast forward editing. You''ll feel it after watching it." I''m a wise man. I''m the boss. It''s good for you to listen to me.


    Cut.


    Although she snorted, she was still obedient and looked up at the screen.


    It''s not a movie. It''s not a movie.


    This is her life, those buried in the depths of memory, seems to be about to forget, but still rooted in the blood.


    She''s watching. The more she looks, the more serious she is.


    This CD is as simple as what a Wang said. It''s just a clip and it''s fast.


    But -

 Chapter 1023

    After watching a movie, Lu Yilan felt a little more unclear in his heart.


    Crisp, a little precipitation, a little far-reaching, people feel lost.


    When something happened that he didn''t understand, of course, he had to ask the boss directly. Lu Yilan''s head deviated and immediately pulled ah Wang, "ah Wang, what''s special about this film?"


    "You feel it." He raised his hand and changed another disc. "Do you remember I told you before that I put away some of your feelings after you finished the task? Now that you are at level 7, you can be regarded as a highly qualified person among the task executors, so give these emotions back to you. "


    Sogasne.


    Understand the context, Lu Yilan put his spirit perfect into the video.


    Looking for the lost self, she can follow the fashion.


    As one CD after another turns into smoke, Lu Yilan''s feelings become more and more. For example, Lu Yilan has not lost her memory without these feelings. She has experienced so many worlds and dares to say that she is mature, but she dares not say that she is broad-minded, open-minded or self-confident Peace of mind and calmness of mind are important to the world.


    But Lu Yilan, who has recovered his memory, suddenly enters into a perfect situation of emotional harmony. As a person experiences more and more emotions, the bottom line of his emotions will be higher and higher, and it will be more and more difficult to move.


    Lu Yilan: when orz said that, he suddenly felt that he had more emotions, but his heart became harder.


    She was fascinated by the video. A Wang beside her suddenly said, "a LAN, which world do you like best in all these novels?"


    "Regardless of experience, regardless of people, just look at the world outlook. Which do you like best?"


    "Ah?" Why do you ask this?


    "Useful, want to ask, you don''t want to answer me?"


    Men are still Cute.


    She couldn''t resist, so she thought about it for a while, and then gave one, "it''s the sixth one, which is based on online games."


    "That one?" Ah Wang''s face changed a little, "why the sixth one?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the background of online games, so the world attaches great importance to the online game industry. People there have a good view of game players, and the game atmosphere is good." Moreover, the level of that world is also related to the level culture of the 21st century, and she is very nice to adapt.


    But the most bonus is the good atmosphere of the game! After all, senior game fans!


    "You love games."


    "Yes, I like lol and Jianwang three best."


    A Wang knocked the chair with his fingers thoughtfully, "this kind of eternal programming of the world is not easy to solve..."


    She seemed to vaguely hear the words immortality and programming, "what were you talking about?"


    A man suddenly shook his head. "He didn''t say anything, but he was very curious about lol and Jianwang three."


    "These two are very interesting and nice games, haha ~"


    I''ve seen all the CDs.


    After lying in bed for two or three days and combing slowly, Lu Yilan returned to normal and was ready to leave for her own world.


    This time, there is no unnecessary words to connect the world, and there are no messy roads and openings. What Lu Yilan has to do is to close and open his eyes.


    *


    she was in a coma.


    A Wang takes a deep breath, then stops his index finger on Lu Yilan''s forehead.


    "Let me be selfish once and seal off your memory."


    "Enjoy a complete you."


    Sound down, the wind up, the white wind in the space around the two people.


    About half the time after this mission, a Wang has successfully conquered the running host of that world and completely tampered with his own programming. At present, he can no longer be called "male god rescue system". He is now a Wang, belonging to Lu Yilan''s system a Wang.


    "Didn''t you say you were tired of such a life?"


    He took her hand. Her fingers were soft and silky. Even though he was virtual, he still felt My hands are hot.


    "Ah LAN."


    "I will fulfill your wish, send you back to the original world, protect your happy life, and let you have eternal life in the world you like."

 Chapter 1024

    Well


    Ah


    I''m so tired.


    I can''t turn over. Is it a ghost?


    Yawn.


    Ah.


    Yeah.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    "Diddiddidi!"


    "Diddiddidi!"


    "Who is it?" Lu Yilan kneaded her head and sat up. She was so noisy with her mobile phone. When she calmed down and woke up, she found something.


    I wipe! Mobile phones pay special attention! Editor!!


    I wipe. How did the editor send her a message?


    The boss suddenly find, and the news is obviously in the continuous, get this cognition Lu Yilan immediately get rid of the sleepy, take out the mobile phone to unlock the password lock, open QQ.


    Editor''s group: don''t you update? You''re not updating your recommendation? /2016,6,20 /


    [editorial group]: sister LAN, who are you? These two days, the readers in your comment area are crying for food. Do you know? /2016, 6, 21 /


    [editorial group]: LAN Meizi, your recommendation has been arranged, and you have been working under me for several years, so I don''t want to do your recommendation / (¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò) / ~ ~ come out and update! Brin brin! Thick line, thick line! /On June 23, 2016, June 22 /


    all information reached its peak.


    On June 23.


    Editor''s group: I applied with you last month. Next week, if you don''t update it like this, I can''t pass the examination. I have to get rid of you!


    Editor''s group: cry into a ball, you come out quickly!


    Editor''s group: JPG!


    Then there was a row of jpgs.


    Lu Yilan was stunned.


    Today


    Is it June 23rd?


    She''s been sleeping since the 19th?


    Poisoned? Didn''t starve to death?


    All kinds of strange ideas in her mind are wandering, and Lu Yilan enters into a spiritual journey. Suddenly, her mobile phone is blazing, and she reacts that she hasn''t replied to her editor.


    Fingers are flying on the nine keys.


    According to the mountain: ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, JPG! Tuan Da Da, I''m back.


    Editor''s group: Ying Ying! You heartless man has finally come back!


    Watching the mountains: sweat! I''ll take two minutes to update and talk about it.


    Editor''s group: OK.


    In less than two minutes, Lu Yilan finished the update.


    She has been updated, and Tuanzi has received the hint of 1W + update. She pauses and looks at the wangeng energy of Yishan Guanlan, which seems to have saved manuscripts.


    Three days to keep the manuscript? Poison


    Editor''s group: what are you doing these days?


    [mountain to mountain] sleeping (¡«¡«¡«) ~ ZZ.


    Editor: do you think I''m three years old? =¡£ =Three days'' sleep? Do bear appendages Hibernate?


    Watching the mountains


    Lu Yilan is also helpless. She is also confused. She doesn''t know what happened? It''s been three days.


    Think about it, she explained it to her boss.


    I don''t remember tuan''er very much. It''s like lying in bed for three days. I don''t know what happened.


    [Guanlan by mountain]: I have saved manuscripts here, and I don''t know why I didn''t update / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / ~ ~ / screenshot of saved manuscripts ¡¤ JPG /


    once Tuanzi poked it, I wiped the three digit chapter (about 20W words) on the screenshot to make her feel at ease. With more than 200000 saved manuscripts, she would never be broken.


    Lying in a daze oh£¡ Isn''t her little writer sick?


    Editor''s group: 484 fever? Listen to you. It''s dangerous. Why don''t you check it out?


    I''m going to have a look.


    After chatting with each other for a few more words, Lu Yilan shakes off an ace''s expression, and Tuanzi comes back to remember to update regularly.


    The conversation is over.

 Chapter 1025

    When he came out of the hospital with his physical examination list, Lu Yilan had nothing to love.


    4000 bucks. It''s okay.


    Ah


    I can''t help spending money, but after thinking about it, tut! It''s not too bad to buy 4000 yuan for peace of mind.


    I stopped a taxi at the gate of the hospital. In June of n city, it was so hot that people took off the skin. As soon as I got into the taxi, Lu Yilan sighed.


    Cool!


    "Where are you going


    "13 Qingcheng road."


    The taxi is shaking on the road. Lu Yilan holds his head and looks out the window. Suddenly --


    "master, do you also play hero League?"


    "Ah, what? How can I play with you? "


    "I like..."


    This taxi radio is actually broadcasting LPL League.


    "What an exciting time! Now let me interview the MVP of this game. Da Ye Da Wang


    "Ah Wang, I heard that you joined the logo team only this year."


    There was a very cool male voice on the radio, "mmm."


    "What''s your opinion that you can get into the starting lineup when you first join the team?"


    "Oh..."


    There was a pause, and then there was applause and laughter.


    "If you forward Koi every day, you will get good luck."


    Lu Yilan chuckled, didn''t she? She had never heard of the name AHU in the e-sports circle. She could start the team in the first year, but she was lucky.


    The commentator didn''t expect his reply to be so unconventional. He was stunned for a while before he asked, "player a Wang, before you entered the logo team, netizens joked that your entrance to the team raised the whole team''s face. What do you think?"


    Pull up the whole team''s face value?


    Yo, this evaluation is very high. Lu Yilan takes out her mobile phone and Baidu gives her name.


    Baidu Encyclopedia immediately jumped out of his message. Wang, a passer-by from Hanfu, who was introduced by a Wang / logo team 16, replaced the former fat brother Ye as soon as he entered the team and began to play the first game


    And then, wait, he played in the spring?


    I wipe, Lu Yilan remember tracking the whole spring race, there should be no such talent, right? Thinking deeply, Lu Yilan finds that his head hurts a little.


    Finished, writing a novel to write silly, brain has become a paste like object.


    It should be code word code out of the dog, forget things.


    After rubbing his temple, Lu Yilan turned off his mobile phone and began to listen to the radio without looking at a Wang''s picture.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    My best friend Lu Qing suddenly called her, and she was very excited.


    "LAN, LAN, LAN, I have good news for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the good news? "


    "I''ll tell you, LPL (a super big game of the League of Heroes) this year, you have been promoted! Will you go to the 29th r city final


    "What! "I''m promoted!"


    Lu Yilan felt like eating Popeye''s spinach, and the whole person came to life, "go! Air tickets, lifetime series! I''m sure I''ll go! "


    "OK, 25% off for group purchase. Hey, I''ll take it for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing in r city? " This girl is not crazy about the League of heroes.


    Who knows there came a burst of cheap laughter.


    Lu Qing: "the baby goes to see the man who has been in love for two years!"


    "Netizens meet?" Lu Yilan stopped, "don''t be Qingqing."


    "What netizen! It''s a boyfriend! Single dog did not talk about, do not comment on me ~ I went to buy tickets, BB! "


    "You..."


    The phone was hung up.


    Lu Yilan: = - =


    single dog?


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

 Chapter 1026

    Sitting on the plane from n city to r city, Lu Yilan exudes a wild "fan atmosphere".


    Lu Qing looked at her shaking her legs and said, "LAN, are you like this?"


    "Why not?" She looked excited, "I played in the professional league for three years and entered the final for the first time. As an old disabled fan, I can''t fly too much now."


    Lu Qing


    "I don''t know why you like this team since college. They don''t seem to have any special skills. They are not nice. They haven''t made it to the finals even after playing in the League for several years. Why do you go all the way to the black.


    Idols are not to be questioned.


    Hearing Lu Qing''s questioning voice, Lu Yilan sat up straight and said, "it begins with beauty and loyalty to character."


    "Beauty?" Lu Qing thought about it, took out his mobile phone, turned out a photo from the album, and shook it in front of Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan: "who is this?" I wipe, cos she''s big ezerell''s hot pot?


    "Where did you find the cos diagram? It''s so tall. It looks like super abstinence!" If we can use her barren brain to describe it, it is -


    he just stood quietly against the wall, the sun came in from the side, leaving a halo on his face, but his features were more three-dimensional. The mood in the dark eyes is not divided, the arrogance and indifference is amazing.


    "Not Coser." Lu Qing Hei hei twice, "this is my favorite player recently, the little fresh meat of logo."


    Logo team?


    The name Again.


    "Who is it?"


    "People on the Internet now call him Da Wang."


    Lu Yilan


    People who write novels think a little divergent. Bah, they think a little unconventional. We all agree that there is no meeting without reason in the world. Meeting is predestination.


    There is no intersection in the world for no reason, there have been people around to mention this person, that is fate.


    Yeah.


    At the moment, Lu thinks that she should have a little affinity with Shuaibi (the key point), so --


    "ah, Qingqing, take out your mobile phone and I''ll have a look. I want to see his picture."


    "Oh, it''s going to start with beauty?"


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "what, recently always hear his name, want to know him."


    "Take it ~ but I don''t have many pictures here, so I don''t have to turn them over."


    "Nothing."


    She picked up her mobile phone again and saw the man. Last time, she didn''t see his picture because of a headache. This time, she suddenly understood the question asked by the commentator at that time.


    It''s said on the Internet that you join the logo team to raise the level of the whole team''s appearance. A Wang can support an idol drama only by his face.


    It''s still a standard male idol drama.


    "Since then, all the men in my novels have found perfect faces."


    "If there is no P, it''s really handsome."


    "No, I watched the interview video last time! The picture is more beautiful. " Lu Qing AI a, "no, can''t think of him, see more of him, then I see male ticket should be lost."


    "The contrast is too high, it''s not good."


    Lu Yilan


    If any online love can catch such a handsome male netizen, she won''t come either.


    Hum, single nobles are the most noble.


    *


    when it rained in the city, two people with small bags on their backs rushed into the rain in front of the airport.


    Behind them, a tall man with a lol baseball cap came out slowly.


    He looked at the direction where the taxi disappeared, his eyes full of admiration.

 Chapter 1027

    The LPL Professional League started at 10 am. Lu Yilan and Lu Qing arrived at the stadium two hours earlier because they were very excited (inexplicably excited).


    It''s not surprising that the venue is not open here.


    Standing alone under the huge propaganda poster, Lu qingtut said, "LAN, do you think it''s silly for us to stand here like this?"


    "Not silly, why do you say silly station?"


    Lu Qing: =. =


    while they were chatting, it was almost half past eight when a stall owner came across from the propaganda poster. He put up a small shelf, picked up a pile of books from his tricycle, and finally put up some human shaped posters next to the stall.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Hey, Qingqing, look across the street."


    "(* @ o @ *), a Wang''s human poster!" Lu Qing immediately asked, "do you think it would be normal for us to stand here with a book?"


    Lu Yilan and Lu Qing looked at each other, and they clapped their hands in an instant. "Sure enough, heroes think alike."


    The opposite stall is selling the magazine of LPL players in this issue. It''s small, colorful, and the paper quality is also good. A magazine costs 10 yuan. Lu Yilan can only say that people''s money making mind is really unmatched.


    After buying a magazine and turning it over for a while, Lu Yilan found that this magazine is a women''s magazine, because the players included in it are of different levels, but they have one thing in common - Yan Hao.


    Among them, a Wang, who is good at Yan best, accounts for 45% of the magazine''s space.


    "I was born in a bad family. I started my career this year. I''m 23 years old. Gee, Qingqing is very old." The golden age of E-sports is 18-24 years old. This person is 23 years old as soon as he enters the industry. It''s really Don''t know what to say?


    "It''s just 23 years old. It''s not a problem to grow up well. Besides, I also read the analysis on the Internet and said that he is very cute this year. The logo team of the world competition may have the strength of the first World War. At that time, he only needs to get a top three and retire with honor one year. He will be directly transferred to live broadcast. I don''t know how cool it is."


    Lu Yilan: Yeah.


    They had a long discussion about a Wang. Maybe it was because they were licking their faces, so the time passed very quickly. The time flew to 9 o''clock. From 9 o''clock on, tickets were checked in this venue.


    At this time, a large number of fans began to enter with tickets. Lu Yilan and Lu Qing also entered the long line.


    At 9:20, the two person team that was leading to the venue suddenly stopped, and Lu Qing suddenly turned around, "I wipe the waves, I have a stomachache, and I want to go to the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan helps the forehead, "walk, take advantage of still early, quick turn to go to the toilet."


    "Yes, yes."


    This terrible stadium is very large. For Lu Yilan, who has no sense of direction, the road of this dog belt is the same everywhere.


    "Where on earth does this sign refer to?" Lu Yilan took out his mobile phone and directed it to Baidu, "this thing is not credible, let me direct Baidu Venue Map."


    Lu Qing leaned on the post with a dead face, "you Kuai, come on! I want to I can''t help it


    Baidu is really a good thing.


    Lu Yilan is standing in front of the toilet with two magazines.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Qing didn''t come out. She felt a little bored. She turned her back to this side and began to read the magazine. She licked the beautiful man and swayed left and right.


    At this time, a tall and handsome man in a logo uniform came out of the men''s room. Looking at his back in front of him, he naturally took out his mobile phone from his pocket, then put his pocket in one hand, stuck his eyes on the mobile phone, and walked straight to Lu Yilan.

 Chapter 1028

    "Bang!"


    Lu Yilan only felt that her elbow had been hit. Although it didn''t hurt, two books in her hand fell to the ground. But that''s not the point. The point is a fruit machine beside her magazine.


    The fruit machine, which is famous for "fragmenting Ping''an", is the latest model of the big screen. It is worth 7500 RMB. Now the screen incarnates spider web and lies quietly on the ground.


    Oh, come on.


    There won''t be a unreasonable person behind her. If you bump into her, do you want to corrupt her?


    This idea only in mind after a while, suddenly in front of a man, he is squatting on the ground, reaching out to help her pick up the magazine.


    "I''m sorry I just ran into you."


    Sound Full marks, just a little familiar.


    Lu Yilan muttered twice in her heart. When the man opposite stood up with the broken screen fruit machine and two "Yan magazines", she knew why she thought the voice was familiar.


    Oh! With cold eyebrows! Oh! This cold eye! Oh


    This is the recently frequent appearance in her life of the logo team fight wild dad, a Wang xiansen.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lu Yilan immediately bowed slightly, "it''s me who read the magazine here. I''m so fascinated. I accidentally bumped into you..."


    Then she saw the opposite person''s eyes slowly fall on the magazine.


    I wipe!


    The magazine finished and stopped on a Wang''s photo. Lu Yilan held the grass in his heart and blushed.


    However, in front of the really handsome man a Wang did not show any strange expression, just naturally handed the magazine to Lu Yilan, and then asked, "are you also coming to the LPL finals?"


    "Ah, yes." What are you looking at here without watching the final?


    According to the normal procedure, it''s time to go now.


    But


    Wang clenched his fist. He didn''t want to go.


    It''s hard to see her. I can''t say a few words. I''m leaving.


    No way.


    "Which team do you like best in LPL?"


    Huh? What is the order of development? Lu Yilan thought about this wild father, how can he break the topic so fast, if he wants to leave immediately or find her to pay for the fruit machine?


    "That, I like that, that, like that single wave flower..." Wait a minute. I''m nervous in front of the handsome guy. I can''t speak straight.


    Spray?


    The e-sports bus, the scum man?


    I have to say that a LAN, who has no memory in this world, looks at people''s level Not really.


    A Wang pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. No one spoke. The atmosphere sank down. Lu Yilan felt that she was a little uncomfortable with the depressed atmosphere, so she began to ask, "that, sir, your mobile phone seems to be broken."


    "Well?" mobile phone? He didn''t even think about cell phones


    "That is, if you want to share the maintenance fee, you can leave my number, and then take the bill to me, and I can transfer it to you."


    Wang:!!


    The man''s face suddenly stiff, want money? She thinks he''s here for money?


    Angry, he suppressed the palpitation in his heart and said calmly, "it''s my responsibility to bump into you. I don''t want you to pay for my mobile phone, and then..." He licked his lips. "Can you tell me your phone number?"


    What is it?


    Is Lu Yilan full of question marks? I wipe, the toilet before a hit, follow-up events are not in line with the routine ah? What''s this wild Dad doing? Want her to call?


    Her mind is highly condensed at this moment, and then connects her novel brain hole to the universe.


    It''s very unkind of "a Wang" to ask her for a phone call.


    Thinking about this, Lu Yilan smiles -


    a little

 Chapter 1029

    "Yes."


    After seriously reporting a wrong phone number, Lu Yilan pretended to look at the mobile phone time, and then said, "Mr. a Wang, it''s almost ten o''clock, don''t you want to enter in advance?"


    "Do you recognize me?" He had a happy smile on his face!


    Lu Yilan was dazzled by the smile and nodded subconsciously, "know, the first time of the logo team is wild ah..."


    His face was so hot in the magazine she dropped. He also saw the magazine. How could she be lame before she could recognize him.


    Shuaibi on the other side was overjoyed for a while, then slowly turned around and walked away. When he was almost three or five meters away, Lu Yilan turned around, and a Wang''s voice came from the rear, "don''t like the spray in the future, let alone go to his fan meeting!"


    Lu Yilan


    Later, don''t, like, spray?


    Lu Yilan deeply believes that the new field of the logo team is very handsome. It''s so handsome that people can''t close their legs, but few people are sick and their brains are not good enough to use ovo.


    *


    a Wang walks fast. It''s only 9:44 backstage. It''s still some time before the game starts. He sits on the sofa, bends over and inserts his fingers deep into his hair.


    It''s not good.


    Today he and a LAN''s face-to-face encounter, very bad.


    Clearly Standing at the door of the toilet, he had simulated the meeting scene in his mind. She was holding his big head magazine, and she must be his fan.


    He bumps into her, then her things fall to the ground, he will pick up her things, and then a LAN can recognize him, he can sign a name for a LAN, she may want his contact information, and then he can get her mobile phone.


    When he stood at the door, he even made a brain analysis, such as how to walk, how to bump, how to squat down to pick up things, how to hand things over, how to bend down, how to sign, how to smile. However, he bumped into her.


    For a moment there was no word.


    When n is silent.


    After a chat, he asked what was your favorite station?


    "Ah, I Love waves."


    A Wang: Petrochemical ¡¤ jpg.


    According to the evolution of various programs, we can''t talk any more.


    He was silent, thinking about how to get her number. Yes, he didn''t have any idea about "little sister LAN is his fan" at that time.


    He gave the number to the past, most of them were dead in the sea.


    However -


    "well, if you want to repair your mobile phone, you can give me the bill after repairing it, and I can give you half of the money."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    He was taken as a fraud.


    Tears of noodles are flying in the air.


    But fortunately, a LAN still knows him and knows that he is a Wang. God knows how beautiful these two words are when they come out of her mouth.


    Know the name, meet each other, as long as the heart, there is always a chance to meet again.


    Her appearance in her own world is more vivid and beautiful.


    By the way, she left a phone number!


    Now the game hasn''t started, a Wang happily received a mobile phone from his teammate Shan Xiaomi.


    As follows: full of expectation, brother a Wang (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) took his teammate''s mobile phone and made the call with trembling fingers.


    In a few seconds.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not available."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not available."


    The tears of noodles swayed in the wind.


    She lied to him.


    She lied to him.


    A LAN, you are not good


    Not good.

 Chapter 1030

    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi gives a sound and looks at a Wang with some doubts. This man''s expression Why is the expression of this man holding his mobile phone so strange?


    "Nothing." Empty number, it seems that this first encounter is worse than he imagined.


    It''s OK. There''s another chance.


    After returning the mobile phone to Xiaomi, the coach pushed open the door of the rest room, "cheese, come here to gather, the game is about to start."


    "The boss! I''ll be right there Xiaomi a down spirit, a Wang is also very active to follow him.


    It''s not a long way. Xiaomi is a little nervous. After all, this is the first time that the logo team plays in the final. As a person in the carry position, he is under great pressure.


    But


    There should be more pressure on Wang.


    After all, they are all 23 years old, and they have only joined the team this year. Although the performance is really speechless, the logo''s yishuihei and the brain powder of E-sports don''t look at these. If this game is lost, it must be a Wang.


    Ah, think about it, I feel sorry for Da Ye.


    He turned his head and wanted to give Da Ye a little encouragement, but -


    Da Ye was mumbling with a thoughtful look on his face. Suddenly, the mumbling man raised his head, "millet, I have something to ask you."


    "What?" Xiaomi students think playing wild dad should be nervous, although he is very calm, but after all, he is still a novice, never on the final stage, certainly will be nervous.


    As a senior, he should enlighten the younger. Zhongdan Xiaomi suddenly felt that his head was shining with the aura of "good people".


    However, a Wang''s question was just about to come out, but seeing Xiaomi''s slightly immature face, he swallowed his original question and said, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Don''t say, that is not, think of here, a Wang asked a question again, "ever talked about a girlfriend?"


    Xiaomi: Black question mark ¡¤ jpg.


    Although a little confused, Xiaomi still answered a Wang''s question, "have a girlfriend."


    The light in a Wang''s eyes was highlighted with the speed of rocket eruption.


    "But not yet."


    The rocket exploded.


    "What question are you going to ask?" Curiosity Kills Xiaomi!


    He urged the tight, but the man just pulled the corner of the mouth, and then very calm back to a, "no problem, all asked."


    "What the hell! I don''t believe it! Ah! Wang, come back and make it clear to me! "


    In front of the tall man has long legs to go far, millet I wiped a, in front of a Wang''s back to a neuropathy.


    *


    a Wang originally wanted to ask Xiaomi what it meant to ask a girl to call her, but -


    Xiaomi himself is a single dog, and the answer to such a question is mostly straight man''s own imagination.


    Tut.


    After all, it''s a family scandal. She can''t let it go.


    This year''s LPL competition has a lot of personality. It''s not the old strong teams that we predicted at the beginning, but the two old teams that come to the final.


    The level of logo and end team is not up and down, the level of members is not up and down, and everything is not up and down, but the popularity is high. They are the famous "Star team" in the league.


    Generally speaking, the players of both teams are handsome and can be called star face.


    In particular, end''s single wave flower and logo''s Da Ye are all the beauties in the team.

 Chapter 1031

    This time, the two teams met in the finals. It was a handsome man fighting against each other, which quickly cheered the audience.


    A Wang with headphones, looking at the colorful game interface, eyes is rare serious.


    Come to this world and choose this industry -


    because E-sports and games are the brightest memories in her memory, which is her favorite and yearning industry. When he''s in, he''s going to take every game as seriously as he does.


    The commentator first introduced the situation on both sides. With his words, the big screen camera will rotate one by one. When he was introduced to a Wang, the commentator laughed, "look, the father of our logo team is so serious every time he plays a game."


    The female commentator on the other side immediately said, "but every time my brother shows this kind of expression, the logo team will win."


    "It''s a familiar look this time. Are you confident about the final?"


    Next, the two commentators sang a song and analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of the two teams. With the words "welcome to the League of heroes", the competition officially began.


    In the grandstand, Lu Yilan and Lu Qing sit in the front third row.


    "Wow! It''s really cool! " Lu Qing took Lu Yilan''s clothes and said, "really, a Wang is more handsome than who, more handsome than the spray!"


    Lu Yilan


    "Elder sisters, why don''t you know where you''re going now? Change your idol powder."


    Lu Yilan glanced at her and said, "Miss Lu, you know better. This is E-sports! Competition! I don''t look at faces. I like end, but I like their team. I just like playing Zhongdan, so when someone asks me... " Will casually say a wave flower just.


    In fact, she likes almost all the members of the team, except that spray does look a little bit more handsome than others.


    But I don''t know why, when I think of the spray, the man''s words come into my mind.


    "Don''t like spray."


    Tut.


    "Wow, LAN, you just laughed so obscene. What are you thinking?"


    Lu Yilan: =, = obscene?


    "Watch the game with peace of mind, don''t influence others."


    "Oh." Cut! I must be thinking something obscene! Don''t let her ask! ¨q (¨s ^) ¨r


    in their conversation, the first game ended.


    Logo''s Da Ye, fierce I can''t fight at all.


    After the first game, there will be a short finishing time. When the "match time quotations" is broadcast on the screen (that is, the words said by both sides during the game / refer to the glory of the king, I will wipe it! Help me!! Five killed! Pooh!! Yaya, Yaya.


    The logo team was in silence.


    Duang¡£


    Zhongdan Xiaomi: ha ha ha! The opposite father is coming!


    On the single egg: silly X.


    The next Prince & Saint fighter: silly Xiaomi is going to be the opposite son, the opposite father / is coming:), only you can say such silly words.


    The middle and lower roads quarreled.


    All of a sudden, the picture cuts to a Wang. He only says one thing: play at ease.


    C & amp; B: I almost forgot that the real dad is here:) a Wang, Dad!


    In the last scene of the video, a Wang''s perfect face stops.


    It has to be said that the company is very dog, very good at speculation atmosphere, no girl will refuse such a handsome guy, whether it''s fan E-sports team or fan Yan''s sister, now they are all clamoring up.

 Chapter 1032

    Even Lu Qing, who said that his original intention was to see his boyfriend and watch the game, jumped up and creaked.


    "Ah! LAN, he is so handsome


    Lu Yilan, however, hissed at the thought that he had a disease in his brain when he fell in love with the city.


    The second game came faster.


    It seems that the atmosphere of the end team is somewhat depressing. Also, the first one is lost. If the second one is still lost, then their LPL game this year will be over.


    It will give the logo 0:2.


    Everyone was very nervous. A Wang didn''t know what he thought of, so he suddenly glanced at the grandstand.


    As a plug-in person, he quickly locked the face of Lu Yilan in the vast crowd. A LAN is now watching the game, sitting on the left in the third row. She has good eyesight and can see the big screen clearly.


    Yes, she can see his every move.


    A LAN said that he was the powder of the waves.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little sad, but at the same time, he felt very upset that the person she liked was not her.


    Maybe courtship is a male instinct, so although a Wang Xin is an artificial intelligence, he is still full of fighting desire to spray.


    At the beginning of the second inning, the logo team''s field fighting quickly rose to level 6, and then began to crouch in the middle.


    The voice of the commentary was left and right, and they put the point of the game on the somewhat abnormal a Wang.


    Narrator A: "we see that the logo''s Da Ye a Wang suddenly squats on the side of the grass."


    Announcer B: "something''s wrong. Looking at the player''s previous playing methods, he is always seeking stability and going to the next wave. After reaping his head, he turns against the field. He doesn''t often watch it in the middle. Today, he suddenly changes his habits. Is it the logo team''s new playing method?"


    But it didn''t.


    The spray is very cautious and only stays within the safety line.


    Xiaomi is itchy, but he is also very cautious. He can''t let the waves know that there is someone in the grass.


    To be able to play video games and get to this point is more or less intuitive. The first eye of the spray in the left river has disappeared, but he dare not insert the second one.


    Intuitively, there''s someone in the left grass.


    Commentary A: "ah Wang has been squatting here for too long. It''s not good for the middle road and himself to eat experience like this."


    Narrator B: "I don''t know much about this routine."


    A Wang was still here for two minutes. Seeing that Lang Hua was still timid, he went on the road for a walk, collected a wave of heads, and kept up with his development.


    Middle road to see the road to play wild appeared, a little relieved, in the grass inserted an eye, and then began to pressure tower.


    A Wang has his eye on him.


    Xiaomi, who looks like returning to the city, also goes around to the rear of a Wang, 3, 2, 1, attack!


    PI Cui''s mage was shot away in an instant, and his end can be foreseen.


    A few seconds later, the spray died.


    This is the second game, a Wang''s first time to kill Langhua.


    As the saying goes, once born, twice ripe, three times and four times have their own way.


    So, it''s easy to kill once, it''s easy to kill twice, it''s easy to kill three times, it''s all very simple.


    Kill everywhere!


    Under the stand, Lu Yilan couldn''t help commenting, "although this a Wang brain is not easy to use, but the technique is really high."


    "It looks radical, but when you have to endure it, you can also resist it. You have a strong overall view. You can attack, defend, and be quiet and active. There are few such people in the e-sports circle."


    "Yes Lu Qing rolled up her sleeves. "My mother has a good eye. If you choose any powder, it''s all Dad!"


    Lu Yilan: =. =

 Chapter 1033

    As a man with plug-in, a Wang can hear Lu Yilan.


    There hasn''t been such a person in the e-sports circle for a long time.


    The overall situation is good, can defend can attack, good, good.


    Good technique, though radical


    As for "the brain doesn''t work well", it has been automatically filtered out by his brain.


    Goddess blessing, he felt more blood above. It seems that it''s the first time since I came to this world that I have kindled a sense of war and a desire to show myself. It''s like a male courtship who can''t help opening the screen, beating his chest and showing his beauty.


    More and more fierce.


    Millet: I wipe, brother Wang, you want to take off, so fierce?


    Little prince: brother Lang is in a wrong state!


    Four teammates in the situation of big tilt, carefully glanced at a Wang, see he is almost into a state of selflessness, heart emerged different ideas.


    "Oh! This is Wang''s first show. If you kill more people, you can become famous in the first World War! "


    "I''m probably nervous. That''s why I want to be fierce."


    "Maybe the team has a strong sense of belonging and wants to win with the logo."


    "The enthusiasm and courage of E-sports fans, we old people can''t compare with young people..."


    In fact, a Wang: I heard that. She said I''m better than that wave boy! She praised me as a rare wild fighter! Logo signed, I am a wise choice!


    She looks Very handsome!!! Red heart! Bixin!


    So, ah, what a big misunderstanding. It''s just a lack of communication.


    It seems that the fans of E-sports are obsessed with winning. In fact, a Wang, who is full of fans'' thoughts, operates his hero and pushes him to the opposite highland. The logo team wins!


    There is no doubt that ah Wang, who killed all sides, became the MVP of the game.


    When interviewing after the match, a Wang raised his eyes to see music and took a look at the left.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty?


    What about people?


    What about Alan?


    He pursed his lips.


    It''s time to receive the prize. She didn''t come to see him take the cup?


    A man suddenly remembered what Lu Yilan once wrote in his novel. I like you and let me share your honor.


    She didn''t like him at all, so she didn''t even want to look at her honor.


    "I wipe big brother, big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Millet pulled his sleeve, "don''t look like this, or sunspots will black us tomorrow."


    "What logo team has a high eye but a low hand and is still proud to win the league championship."


    "I see." Take a breath, although a Wang didn''t pull a face, it was obvious that he couldn''t smile.


    Xiaomi looked as if he was in a state of instant depression and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "People are gone."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." He looked up at the sky a little melancholy.


    Xiaomi Wori!


    ****Ah! Every time you say half of it, you don''t say it!


    But, who''s gone? These three words mean a lot. Who left? Can you spare all the strength of this baby? Either it''s a girlfriend, or, hey, hey, it''s a boyfriend.


    *


    the other side.


    "You have a bad stomach..." Lu Yilan sighed, across the toilet door helpless, "can''t catch up with the award."


    "Whimper, whimper." Lu Qing covered his stomach, "I''m so sad! I didn''t catch up with my family, Wang, who won the cup for the first time


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, you can squat in the toilet and watch the live broadcast. "


    "No traffic." Lu Qing began to cry again.


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes and turned on his WiFi hotspot.


    At 12:11 noon, the awards officially began!

 Chapter 1034

    Lu Yilan and Lu Qing squat in the toilet, using the same 4G network, burning money to watch a live video.


    When the host handed the trophy to the logo team headed by a Wang, when the screen gave the team a close-up, then shook the screen, and then gave a close-up to a Wang, Lu Yilan suddenly felt a little surprised.


    It seems that one sentence is quite correct.


    External beauty is really important. If external beauty is not, who has time to understand your internal beauty.


    For example, today''s Da Ye''s little brother, a Wang, just looks at his beautiful face that doesn''t look like a real person, and she suddenly wants to re understand his inner world.


    You should not have a disease in your head.


    *


    after the game, the logo team will have a dinner in the afternoon.


    The coach was very satisfied with everyone''s performance this season, so he specially rewarded everyone for eating in the super luxury (cross out) hot pot shop.


    The fact is Nima, on such a hot day in June, they don''t even have electricity in the box at 3 o''clock. According to the coach, why spend money to order a box.


    "Boss, do you want to be so stingy? We are the national champion this time Millet rinses beef.


    The coach snorted, "what happened to the national champion eating hot pot? If you don''t want to eat, stop eating chopsticks. "


    "Oh, stop, stop!" Chopsticks stir more happily in the pot.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    The coach and Xiaomi seem to quarrel, but they are actually exchanging feelings. The coach suddenly asks other people, "what do you think of the proposal to celebrate in hot pot?"


    Egg, the little prince and the saint fighter are all slippery, so naturally they all say yes.


    Millet a quick eye, pull up the game''s biggest hero a Wang, but he knows, playing wild dad said his taste light, do not like to eat hot pot!


    "Ah Wang, do you like hot pot?"


    A Wang just raised his head from the bowl, his eyes swept, and he saw another pair of guests coming to the hot pot shop.


    Two girls, the one on the left, the one on the right Wearing a beautiful off shoulder blue striped skirt, stepping on a pair of thin white sandals, horsetail high, "like."


    I love it.


    Xiaomi


    I wipe, even big brother betrayed me!


    *


    "hot pot again." Lu Yilan took a look at Lu Qing, and his eyes were full of disapproval. "You had diarrhea an hour ago, and now you turn into the hot pot shop. It''s too long for you."


    "Ah! But I''m sorry for my ticket if I don''t eat hot pot in r city! "


    "Ha ha." Lu Yilan gave her a white look, "your ticket money turns into your little male ticket and this game. It''s enough. Qingqing, I''m not kidding. You''re still young, so you don''t take your body seriously. You should eat something light when you have diarrhea -"


    "Oh! Don''t be like an old lady! I''m going back. I''m going back. I''m going back. I''m going back. I''m going back. I''m not going to order spicy pot. I''m going to order clear soup, OK? "


    You can never stop a person who wants to eat hot pot.


    As soon as he ordered the order, Lu Qing took Lu Yilan to the table near the inner store, where a group of people from the father & logo team gathered for dinner.


    The surprise came too suddenly.


    A Wang''s father: secretly happy jpg.


    "Ah Wang


    "Yo, brother Wang, your fans!" Xiaomi Duang came out of the loss that he had never fought with his coach.


    Next, the logo team had a good conversation with their "little sister" fans.


    During this period, a Wang''s father''s eyes seemed to fall on Lu Yilan.

 Chapter 1035

    Lu Qing was an extrovert, self-made man with a big personality and a good-looking appearance. He soon became a monk in the temple of the logo team.


    Zhongdan Xiaomi''s brother even called her by a little sister, which made her very happy.


    Lu Yilan sat on one side, feeling the eyes from the real fool. He could only turn his head silently, pretending to be looking at the decoration of the hot pot shop.


    After about three or five minutes of "heart to heart" talk, Lu Qing dug out the magazine she bought in the morning from her carry on bag, fished out an eyebrow pen, and looked at a-wang boldly, "I''ve heard a lot about it, can a-wang sign it for me?"


    "Yes."


    Her best friend.


    In order to catch up with a person, we must first please a person''s best friend, please number one.


    After signing, Lu Qing wants to take a group photo again, and a Wang readily agrees. Unexpectedly, after he agrees, he is even more surprised.


    "LAN! Come here, too Lu Qing and a Wang stand in front of the petal wall of the hot pot. Lu holds his mobile phone and looks at Lu Yilan excitedly. "Aren''t you a fan of a Wang too?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Wang''s little heart seemed to have been shot.


    Lu Yilan seems to have been shot in the knee. Lu Qing is really Pit teammates.


    Three people are taking photos over there, and the spirits of gossip left by the logo team tut up.


    "Was he not happy just now?" Greetings from the little prince.


    Xiaomi said, "just now I''m 45 degrees sad. Now my face is going to turn into a chrysanthemum."


    A group of people are discussing gossip here. The photo taking of the three people over there is over. When it''s time to sign and take a group photo, Lu Qing is satisfied and ready to leave. But when she and Lu Yilan are going to leave, a Wang gets up and asks, "well, if you two don''t mind, you can stay and eat with us."


    Oh, the people nearby began to look inexplicable immediately.


    A Wang is good-looking, so there are many fans, and many people want to come with him. Usually when the team takes part in some support, there are more young ladies and sisters.


    But the coach and team members found that no matter how much the little sister, how good-looking, a Wang would not take a careful look.


    For more than half a year, their impression of ah Wang was confined to three words - "Tong Zi Ji.".


    This time, a Wang suddenly left her sister strangely. Tut, is it the little sister with the blue stripe on the left or the pink lady on the right?


    We are happy to leave two people and observe them carefully.


    "Well, then I''m not respectful!"


    Lu Qing took Lu Yilan to sit down.


    Originally, we thought that we would spend some time and effort to observe who the "little princess" in ah Wang''s heart was. However, after we finished the banquet, we found out.


    Who is this man in front of you.


    Who is the person who stands up to help people with the dishes and chopsticks in less than a second?


    Who is this person who was not interested in the pot and suddenly began to put in a large number of vegetables and shrimp?


    Lu Qing stops talking with Xiaomi and looks puzzled as she sweeps around in front of her best friend and her new idol.


    These two It looks like JQ.


    "Well, Wang, I can come by myself." Lu Yilan smile revealed a bit of mother sell batch.


    "I''ll do it." A Wang quickly picked up the lotus root slices in the pot and put them on Lu Yilan''s plate. "The lotus root is ripe. You can eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rashly refuse seems to be very face, plus Lu Yilan really like to eat lotus root, no more words.


    But pure LAN younger sister doesn''t know, this is only a beginning.

 Chapter 1036

    "The potatoes are ripe."


    "The cabbages are ripe."


    "Kelp is ripe, bean sprouts are ripe, and fresh shrimps..." He picked up the shrimp on this side of the clear soup pot with the chopsticks, put it on the plate, stretched out his finger and began to peel the shrimp.


    He has very long fingers, so the shrimp peeling is very beautiful.


    But the movement behind him is too much for people to watch.


    From his hand, the white shrimp quickly flew into Lu Yilan''s bowl.


    Lu Yilan: =. =¡­¡­


    Teammate Lu Qing: dumbfounded ¡¤ jpg.


    Or this side is too quiet, let a Wang suddenly raised his head from the wandering, this look up, look at the left and right sides of the delicate face, he just remembered what he was doing.


    With chopsticks, his fingers are stiff.


    The atmosphere suddenly a little embarrassed, Lu Yilan looked at the side of a Wang, can only sigh, quietly ate the shrimp, but did not wait for a Wang to peel shrimp, she first said, "that, I don''t eat shrimp, a Wang, you don''t have to peel me later."


    "You don''t like it?"


    Big brother It seems that the point of this sentence is not here.


    The atmosphere suddenly a little strange embarrassment, Lu Yilan in the center of embarrassment, feel the whole person is not good, she coughed twice, said with a smile, "it''s really not very disliked, but still thank a Wang, and today you just finished the game, hard..." The implication is to stop doing these strange actions and eat your own.


    A Wang can hear the estrangement in this tone, and his heart aches slightly, but he doesn''t show it. He just smiles back and says thank you for your concern.


    Thank you for your concern? This is also called concern? Lu Yilan pursed her lips and nodded with a smile.


    After seeing her smile, ah Wang''s eyes darkened a little.


    She is now Don''t need him, a Wang clear perception, what he is doing, for a LAN, is a great trouble.


    Maybe it was because of the embarrassment of what happened in front of me. During the subsequent meal, it was very quiet. Even Lu Qing, who had been talking at the beginning, didn''t answer.


    The end of the hot pot celebration meal was a bit boring. Lu Qing and Lu Yilan left first. The coach originally said to call a car to give them a ride, but Lu Yilan took a look at the eager a Wang and refused without hesitation.


    The two girls left, and the talent in the team became active.


    Zhongdan Xiaomi looks obscene, "brother Wang, who was that girl just now?"


    "A fan."


    "Cut..." This cut was sent out by five people.


    "Just like you, I don''t believe it!" Xiaomi put down his chopsticks and propped up his head, "you usually see fans, that''s called indifference. I said, do you know that girl?"


    Do you know each other?


    These two strange words remind a Wang of a lot of things. The past filled his mind in an instant. Of course, the relationship between him and a LAN is not just about knowing each other.


    They have been with each other for many, many years. They have gone through each other''s most difficult years. She talked to him countless times, he hugged her countless times, and listened to the sound of her heartbeat.


    Only -


    now he is the only one who still has this memory. For a LAN, he is just a stranger. If the stranger is so gallant, she must think that he is a mentally retarded man with unkind intentions, but But he''s still a Wang. Ah Wang''s love for a LAN is irresistible.


    It''s like just now, I know it''s not suitable, but every cell in his body is shouting that he wants to serve her.


    "Just for the moment."


    After that, it''s more than:).

 Chapter 1037

    On the other side.


    "To be honest, do you know that a Wang?"


    "I don''t know..." Lu Yilan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Since she saw a Wang''s dim eyes when she left, she felt that something was wrong with her.


    In the brain inexplicably can rush out that pair of eyes, Ying Ying water wave, pulse does not speak Hiss!


    "If you want to know me, I bumped him when you went to the toilet this morning and gave him a fruit machine to break it up." Lu Yilan told the story this morning, and then he couldn''t help commenting, "I really think he has a brain disease this morning..."


    Before speaking, Lu Yilan was knocked by Lu Qing.


    Lu Yilan


    "Do you think he looks sick today?" Lu Qing rolled a white eye, "you still write a novel, don''t think things to a romantic place?"


    "What the hell? A 7500 fruit machine broke in front of me. The most romantic thing I can think of is to lose 200 yuan less. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qing looks at Lu Yilan with the eyes that hate iron but not steel, "no wonder you are still a single dog.". =After hearing what you said this morning, I suddenly feel a little jealous of you. "


    "Jealous that I met a handsome guy who was a little bit windy?"


    "No Lu Qing shook his head seriously, "jealous that you met a dashai Bi who fell in love with you at first sight."


    Love at first sight?


    She knows these four words separately. Together, she feels that Lu Qing is joking, "I think you are more suitable for writing novels than me..."


    "Go away, wait. Anyway, I have a hunch that you and a Wang are not finished." Lu qingtut said, "you see, he treats you like that today. It''s like facing a lover he hasn''t seen for many years."


    "Oh When we met, we took me as the lover we hadn''t seen for years. " Lu Yilan smiles. He just wants to evaluate a Wang''s behavior, but he finds that the sentence "either a frivolous person, or someone I''m looking at through me" is completely unspeakable.


    Even, she thought of the scene of food sandwiching, and suddenly a wave of joy surged up in her heart.


    Dog belt, like a ghost!


    Lu Yilan, who found that she was in a small mood, lay for a while in a complicated mood in the hotel. She didn''t know what she was happy about.


    It''s because


    Is Wang handsome? Every woman will feel relaxed and happy when she is so courteous by a good-looking person?


    She thought, she took out her mobile phone and searched a Wang in the microblog. Soon, a fan with only 13 followers appeared in front of her.


    Poke it in. Well, this man actually uses the photo on his job card as his head portrait. It''s really There was a strong straight wind.


    Wang''s Micro blog is very simple, except for some news related to the League of heroes and the logo team, that is, Yishui Forward this Koi, you will get good luck.


    Weibo is quite strange.


    All the way down, Lu Yilan turns to the photo when he first joined the logo team.


    At that time he still had Long hair!


    I wipe it. It''s really long hair. It''s as long as feet and thighs. It''s pure black. The light looks like silk from the picture.


    Delicate eyebrows, cool voice, gentleman''s style, the whole person is full of a kind of classical flavor.


    It''s like The kind of reticence described in her novels is the king or prince.


    Oh, come on.


    She must be blind to suspect that such a person has brain disease.

 Chapter 1038

    At nine o''clock, Lu Yilan poked into a Wang''s microblog.


    After eleven o''clock, she was still reading a Wang''s Micro blog.


    And


    gg£¡ When she woke up from beauty, she found that she had been indulging in beauty for more than two hours, and now she felt very honored to be taken care of by him in the hot pot shop this afternoon.


    After all, it''s such a handsome pot.


    Finished, Lu Yilan patted his face, Lu Yilan, Lu Yilan, be firm, have a little resistance to beauty!


    After 12 o''clock, I saw a wave of comments in the comments area, and Lu Yilan was a little sleepy.


    It''s a long night. Tomorrow Lu Qing is going to see the man ticket of online love And refused to take her, well, r city is so big, where is she going for a day.


    It''s said that the Qing''an square in r city is very interesting.


    Well, just go there.


    *


    a LAN.


    LAN, welcome back.


    My dear Alan, I like you.


    I''ll give you whatever you want.


    I will fulfill all your wishes and I will be with you.


    I wipe, this who is talking, Lu Yilan feel vaguely really in a dream, she raised her head, only in the very bright halo saw a tall and straight long hair figure, he is very beautiful, also very gentle.


    "Who are you..."


    I''m yours.


    Bullshit: "who the hell are you..."


    I''m wang.


    A LAN''s a Wang.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    She suddenly sat up from the hotel bed, the whole face is showing a stream of unnatural blush, I wipe, a Wang?


    Lu Yilan rubs her face. The name of a Wang appears too frequently in her recently.


    She even fell into a dream. She has a dream. In the dream, a Wang is her. I''ll wipe it. She won''t be such a dog. Yesterday, she read people''s microblog and saw that people used to be her favorite type. Today, she wants people. No way.


    ¡­¡­ gg£¡


    After getting up and looking into the next room, Lu Qing left a note and went out. Lu Yilan sent Lu Qing a wechat to confirm her current location and then went on her QQ.


    Then she found that she had one more friend to apply for. She was a little curious and poked in. After having a look, Lu Yilan was confused.


    New friend: a Wang / apply to add you as a friend, note: can you add me?


    Quite That''s the tone.


    If I saw this yesterday, Lu Yilan would definitely refuse, but after seeing a long hair, she felt that her heart was a little biased.


    Agreed.


    Anyway Just add a friend.


    Virtual friends, he can''t do anything.


    A Wang has now arrived at the n city logo team base, he stood at the window, looking at the city.


    The reason why I joined the team at the beginning was that the owner of the logo decided to set the final base in n city, the land that once raised a LAN.


    Looking at the morning glow, how beautiful it is.


    Looking at the tile blue sky, he praised n city in his heart.


    This city is good everywhere. The best place is to have her.


    He stood on the land where she was born, breathing the same air as her, and he would see her real smile in the future. He could With her.


    YY''s thing is perfect, the mobile phone drops twice, just pull into the real world.


    Yeah, reality.


    The reality is that he is a fool with negative EQ and can''t control his hand and mouth. Created not beautiful first encounter and super not beautiful second encounter.


    In the future, I don''t know what to do.


    Just when his heart was dead


    Ah! She agreed to his friend''s application!

 Chapter 1039

    Her head popped out of the message page.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: I have agreed to your friend application! We are good friends!


    A Wang was overjoyed, but as soon as he was overjoyed, he was a little stunned A LAN agreed to his friend application, so what should he do now?


    It seems strange to say and do anything? Otherwise, when a LAN talks first, she will surely wonder why he added her. When she asks, he can naturally find the topic.


    One minute went by, two minutes went by, many minutes went by, but no.


    With a plug-in in mind, a Wang can''t hold his breath. He opens his plug-in.


    Lu Yilan has arrived at Qing''an square now.


    In fact, after adding a Wang friend today, she thinks it''s very subtle. The one opposite QQ is not someone else. It''s a Wang who has more than 10 million fans and is called Wu Yanzu by the whole national E-sports circle.


    After the LPL final, the transfer price has exceeded ten million. It is clear that such a famous person always looks like The look of my daughter-in-law.


    Yes, it''s my daughter-in-law.


    After laughing on the stone road for a while, Lu Yilan quickly put the matter behind him and entered the center of Qing''an square.


    This is a prosperous area. There are a lot of people coming to visit. There are a lot of tourists and vendors.


    Looking at the peddlers, Lu Yilan felt a little bit popular in her heart. She didn''t know why. Since she woke up from a sleepy sleep last time, she felt that she had lost a lot of her coding skills.


    I remember a lot about the plot of the novel in my hand, and


    She seems to be a stranger to the world. Watching TV, playing mobile phones and chatting with editors all have the feeling of wandering outside the world, which makes people very uneasy. Until now, in the crowded street, feeling fireworks and shouts, she felt that she still existed.


    Covering his heart, Lu Yilan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that I have to call my mother when I go back in the evening. Recently, there must be too much pressure. It''s better to call Ma Ma.


    Wang is peeping at Yilan now! When he found that she was sitting alone on the bench in the square, covering her chest with a "bitter smile", he couldn''t hold back his Unicorn arm and sent a message to the other party.


    Just at this time, Lu Yilan felt his mobile phone shaking.


    Quite curious, take out the mobile phone to see, yo, a Wang came out to be a demon again.


    A Wang: the mobile phone is fixed.


    Lu Yilan looked at the sentence playfully, and then dumped a "want me to give money?" past times.


    Soon after that, the screen shook.


    A Wang: no!


    What are you doing?


    What do you mean? As soon as I get there, I''ll shake it. I''ll come here after the mobile phone is repaired.


    What Lu Yilan didn''t expect was that a Wang replied very seriously.


    A Wang: just to tell you.


    Although Lu Yilan thinks that she is quite smart, and then Gong Dou''s novels and zhaidou''s novels have all been written, so there are quite a lot of brain circuits, but her brain circuit leading to the universe still can''t tell what she is thinking.


    The conversation between the two people is obviously too dry, but I don''t know why, just looking at his words which are completely unorganized and logical, her depression is not so obvious.


    All of a sudden, there was another thing in their dialog.


    He shared a song with her.


    The sky is clear.


    Her favorite song.

 Chapter 1040

    A Wang: it''s said that the sun is still shining in r city today. I hope your mood is the same as this song. It seems as if the sky is clear and the clouds are gone.


    This song is very suitable for Lu Yilan.


    But She thought of the fresh shrimp, potatoes and lotus root slices a few days ago, the way a Wang looked at her, and the encounter at the toilet door that day. It was a beautiful little collision, but each other''s words were gentle enough to drip water.


    All in all, it''s unlikely to be a coincidence.


    She is not a person who likes to hide questions in her heart. She likes to ask directly.


    I''m in a good mood now. If you can answer me a few questions, I''ll be in a better mood ~


    a Wang is cold for no reason.


    A Wang: ask.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: you seem to know what I like, what I like to eat, what I like to listen to, what I like to do, but -


    [Yishan Guanlan]: if I remember correctly, we should meet for the first time, right?


    First time.


    A Wang''s heart is to refuse these four words, but this is a fact indeed.


    A Wang: you remember right. For you, we met for the first time.


    Originally, he just wanted to explain a simple fact, but! Lu Yilan seized this stubble. It''s the first time for her. In other words, it''s not the first time for him?


    Lu Yilan immediately seized the opportunity to ask in the past, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slip of the tongue.


    He doesn''t mean much. He''s just telling the truth.


    But this words obviously can''t say, said the opposite a LAN estimate will be more day day day, have no way, a Wang can only temporarily keep silent.


    The meaning of silence after this sentence is more complicated.


    Lu Yilan''s brain hole at the moment, inserted into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Did she ever get into any peach blossom debt?


    Brain spin, slowly stopped many years ago, when she played a web game, she once teased a suspected human demon apprentice.


    At that time, she also sent photos to the little apprentice


    Isn''t it?


    Have I failed you before? Love hurt that kind of!


    Seeing all kinds of things put forward by the opposite side getting more and more disorderly, a Wang was really a little blind, so he could only


    I made up a story.


    Wang: you have lived up to me, but I know you.


    Ah! Lu Yilan felt that his heart was burning with the fire of gossip.


    A Wang: do you remember when you were six years old, you gave a little boy a lollipop on the road.


    Lu Yilan In fact, she only remembers that her name was Lu Yilan when she was six years old.


    I don''t remember.


    [a Wang]: you are very cute at the age of six. You are wearing a white lace skirt of the British style. At that time, I didn''t eat for more than two days and I was wearing a very shabby dress You gave me a lollipop and told me that eating sugar would make people feel very happy.


    Watching the mountains Really?


    She only remembered that her mother often said that when she was six years old, people hated dogs. She didn''t look like a little sister who could do such noble things.


    The opposite ah Wang is looking at the virtual record.


    Virtual light screen hanging in mid air, Lu Yilan wearing a small white lace skirt, really cute.


    Seeing Lu Yilan''s self questioning, he sent a voice to her.


    "Yes."


    Before she could eat this enchanting word, another large recording was thrown over.

 Chapter 1041

    Lu Yilan suddenly had some expectations.


    The voice from the man said:


    "I was in a daze at that time. Thank you for your sugar. You saved me at that time." This sentence is from the heart.


    It''s very sincere, because when he said this, he thought of the scene in the system space. At that time, he was just a personal intelligent program and had no feelings. He was ignorant of all things with emotional color.


    It was Lu Yilan who gave him the sugar in his heart that made him have heart and feelings.


    The man''s low voice made Lu Yilan''s face turn red, deep and long, with a kind of drunken husky voice, like a voice of complaint. When he said this kind of thing, it made people tremble.


    The story told by a Wang The thief is like the bloody little words in the website! The story comes from life, but higher than life, the ancients do not deceive me!


    But after all, it''s really subtle.


    I saw it when I was a kid, and then Wait, did she predict when she was a child that she would like to eat lotus root slices and shrimp when she grew up?


    She threw this question on QQ, but the answer from the opposite side made people blush.


    What do you like to eat? You didn''t tell me when you were a child.


    She just wanted to ask how to know there, there -


    [a Wang]: it was your eyes staring at the plate yesterday that told me:).


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ©d(?£à§¥¡ä?)£¡


    Lu Yi Lan sent an old face, a red GIF, in the past.


    A person she knew when she was very young, and she was still interested in this person Stretched out a helping hand, this sentence seems to suddenly shorten the distance between two people.


    Lu Yilan also slowly put this seemingly subtle thing into a recent move of a Wang, and felt that he might not be ill, but -


    maybe his life was not very good when he was a child, so he remembered the only slight warmth so deeply. I have to say that Lu Yilan''s brain hole made up a perfect loan for a Wang Mouth.


    Distance closer, misunderstanding solved, memories with a little bit of gorgeous and warmth, the two naturally talked about some other things.


    Lu Yilan also sat on the bench, holding a mobile phone and asked about the previous two days with a smile.


    So you recognized me at the door of the toilet last time?


    A Wang: I recognize it.


    Can you recognize the great changes I''ve made?


    A Wang closed her eyes and recognized that she was Yi Lan, that Even if you close your eyes and just smell it, you can recognize it.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: wait, you recognize me! And hit me with my cell phone?!


    A Wang


    Forget about it.


    When he told a lie, he had to fill it in with countless lies, but it was just a place where he could tell the truth. Ah Wang didn''t want to cheat people, so he sorted out his thoughts and told them that day.


    [a Wang]: when I saw you at the door of the toilet that day, I just recognized you, but I didn''t dare to say hello rashly. After all, Lu Yilan is a beautiful girl. Although a Wang is good-looking, he is a man after all. Even if a man who chats casually is good-looking, it is dangerous in the eyes of girls.


    In particular


    Lu Yilan YYY for a while, that day, if a Wang came up, she would be full of eyes. Jingjing took her hand and yelled, we knew balba when we were children.


    She may not only think that he is ill, she may call the police.

 Chapter 1042

    A Wang: then I saw you holding my magazine in your hand and thought you were my fan, so I wanted to go up Cough, I thought you would ask for my contact information or something, but I didn''t expect that you are not my fan.


    I''m embarrassed.


    Lu Yilan sat on the bench. She didn''t expect that a-wang would discuss with her about the broken screen of the fruit machine that day. There were so many twists and turns in the back. She suddenly remembered that a-wang was silent at that time. Then she suddenly asked him if he wanted her to pay for the repair. His face was petrified.


    I didn''t think about many things before. Now the more I think about them, the more interesting I feel.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: Aha, actually it was your face powder at that time. I''m sorry, so I didn''t admit it.


    A Wang: Yan Fen? Do you think I look good?


    [Yishan Guanlan]: normal people think you look good, especially your long hair. It''s very eye-catching!


    He said, "Oh.".


    Later, the two seemed to get through Ren Du''s two channels and chatted with each other.


    Lu Yilan is sitting on the bench of Qing''an square. Some hot sunshine hits her body, which makes her sweat. However, she is still holding her mobile phone, bending slightly and sending messages crazily.


    A Wang has been standing in the window, every second back.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s more than five.


    It''s time to go back to the hotel, otherwise Lu Qing will be worried, thinking, Lu Yilan stretched out and sent a message to a Wang.


    It''s not safe to type while walking back to the hotel, so -


    goodbye. In the edit box, a new page appears on the mobile phone.


    "The other party applied to make a QQ call with you - ''


    answer or refuse.


    Lu Yilan chose to answer.


    As a simple voice control and Yangou, she succumbed to a Wang''s voice comparable to CV''s.


    "What else can I do for you, Wang?"


    "You have a beautiful voice (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ)


    Lu Yilan: with a soft knee, Duang knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    She asked along the 4G network, brother, do you know that holding a subwoofer that half of the world''s girls like, with a smile, as if full of affection, talking to a girl, is a very foul seduction.


    Lu Yilan covered his heart and stopped for a while, holding back the 720 degree rotation and jumping in his heart, and chuckled, "your voice is beautiful."


    QQ phone some small silence, for a long time, a Wang back a sentence, "call is another thing to tell you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t like the spray."


    Lu Yilan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    "Why?"


    "He''s not a good thing." A Wang xiansen, who rarely shoots cold arrows behind people''s backs, puts down his moral bottom line and frequently shoots at the spray.


    "No I don''t think he looks like - "


    " don''t be fooled by his face. " Ah Lan''s voice is so cool that he has a lot of popularity on the phone. "The whole team has a black history, not only them, but also --" ah LAN likes the e-sports circle very much, and he likes games very much. He enters this circle just to attract all the eyes of ah LAN. So, in order to prevent ah LAN from focusing on others, ah LAN blackens jpg.


    "XX of this team, XX of that team, and what you don''t know, former retired players..." He reported the black spots of more than 40 people without any pause.


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan is full of black lines.


    Her first impression is not that your circle is really chaotic, but that you are really gossip.

 Chapter 1043

    "Is the e-sports circle in such a mess?"


    "Yes, so be careful." Don''t fall in love with the wrong person!


    Lu Yilan said, "what about you?"


    "Ah?"


    "You are also in the e-sports circle."


    ¡­¡­


    A Wang immediately said to defend his innocence, "I''m not the same!"


    "Why not?" She had a funny tone.


    There is no one else in my heart, only you. Yes, this world is just a pile of data in a Wang''s heart. No, it''s not just this world, it''s all the world. All the things that have been experienced are just data in a Wang''s heart.


    The only person in his life has always been Lu Yilan.


    But this words obviously can''t say, so he remembered Yi Lan''s evaluation of him when he still had memory, "I''m a good man." So if you want to like it, just like him! I like it! If you plant one percent of your love, you will get 100 percent of your feedback!


    "Poof..." He thought that he would say something startling, but he was satisfied with himself and gave himself a good man card.


    Are you good people?


    Happy into the click, Lu Yilan wearing headphones, smiling, "so you and your team, is the whole circle of E-sports most upright idol?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Wang looked at his teammates at the moment.


    Shangshan egg, a dead man who likes girls'' comics.


    Next road, Prince ADC, a dead man who loves spider cards.


    The next way to assist the saint fighter, addicted to the League of heroes, basically no night life.


    Zhongdan Xiaomi, who is in the vacant seat, heard that he is 20 years old. He is still a virgin. He still has his first love and the only girlfriend who has been dating for two years It''s still online.


    In the face of such four team-mates, a Wang said firmly, "I''m a good man, the nightlife of other team-mates I don''t know much about it So, just like me.


    He''ll be jealous when she looks at someone else.


    Very jealous.


    *


    Miss Lu returned to the hotel early.


    When she saw Lu Yilan come in, the whole person jumped up, "LAN, LAN, I have something to tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just in time, I have something to tell you. "


    Eh, so coincidentally, they looked at each other at the same time, "you say first!"


    "Say it together


    "Yes


    "My online love male netizen is Xiaomi / a Wang, who knew me before!"


    "Lying trough..."


    With one voice, both of them could not believe each other.


    It''s been two hours since they calmed their inner shock. At seven o''clock, the meal has been used, the return flight ticket has been reserved, the mobile variety show is steadily open, and they are sitting on the soft sofa of the hotel.


    "Xiaomi people are very good. Although they are not as handsome as your family, they are lovely and tight. They are my sister''s food."


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes and hit Lu Qing on the elbow. "Don''t talk about it. What''s wrong with my family Just knowing. "


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me? I''ll bet that you two will have a follow-up. I''ll bet that you will become the family member of the logo team."


    "No gambling!" She doesn''t want to lose this kind of bet -


    wait, what was she thinking just now? It''s over. It''s fallen!


    "All right, it''s ok if you don''t gamble I''ll tell you another piece of good news


    "What?"


    Lu Qing looked at the girl with a red face in front of her eyes, and recalled a smile from Grandma Wolf: "Xiaomi told me that we don''t have to have a long-distance relationship after we run now."

 Chapter 1044

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± what do you mean?


    "The logo team moved to n city."


    "What


    My God.


    Lu Yilan has a vague feeling that her future life is absolutely colorful and terrifying.


    *


    n city is a good place.


    Even in summer, it will not be too hot and dry. The scenery is pleasant. It has a long history. There are countless snacks for people to pick.


    Lu Yilan satisfied with carrying a variety of strings on the road while eating.


    Next week, her book on the website can be on the super invincible big recommendation, next month she will be very rich, this month can also perfect waves.


    Wang was relieved at the back.


    She finally came out. He had been watching her in the base for more than half a month, watching her 360 degrees in all directions. However -


    in the past half a month, Lu Yilan had never been out of the house. He wanted to have a warm encounter so much, but it took him half a month to get such an opportunity.


    The person who has been waiting for a long time is in front of her. Today, she tied up her medium and long hair, bangs on her forehead naturally. Maybe it''s because she came out in the evening, and she dressed casually.


    Light blue coat, and a little shorts, straight white legs so exposed outside, let people straight up.


    A Wang took a deep breath. He felt that he was not good at it. At the same time, his heart was beating like a drum.


    He next to the dark rub rub to cheer himself up for two or three minutes, and finally made a decision! Go ahead!


    However, as soon as he lowered his head and raised his head, he found that Lu Yilan was no longer in his sight.


    He was so stiff that he immediately started his plug-in. According to the plug-in, he walked a little way to the left Then he was confused.


    When Xia fenglang and Xiaguang are ready, a LAN and a boy, who looks about twenty-three or forty-four and wears a sportswear, sit together to have a barbecue and drink beer.


    They eat while laughing, occasionally a LAN will raise his head to talk to the man.


    She was so happy with her smile, and That man''s eyes are really uncomfortable.


    A fool can''t pass, but the plug-in can pass. In order to be less conspicuous, he hid in the stall 20 meters away, ordered a bowl of noodles and peeped while eating.


    Virtual light screen.


    "Senior, I didn''t expect to be so predestined."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect You are still in n city. "


    "Is it strange for a university in n city to stay here?" Xu''s lips are swollen because of spicy food


    A Wang clearly saw the man opposite Lu Yilan''s eyes darkened for a moment. Then he pretended to be a handsome young man and said, "I thought Xuemei would go back to her hometown as a self-employed person."


    "I want to go back, but I don''t want to give up n city. It''s so beautiful here."


    Talk in the air.


    Wang has ordered three bowls of noodles.


    The owner of the noodle stall looked at him with indignation, looked at the unnecessary things in the air, and then bit the noodles with a murderous look, and sighed a little.


    It seems that he is a young man hurt by love again.


    The sunset is over, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. It''s more than nine o''clock in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yilan and the unknown senior are scrambling to settle the bill. After seeing the scheming man refuse for a while, a Wang still asks Lu Yilan to pay the bill and says, "please come back next time."


    Smart dog!


    Next time! There won''t be another time! She belongs to me!

 Chapter 1045

    Seeing Lu Yilan rise in the virtual light screen, a Wang quickly calls the owner of the noodle stand to settle the bill. Who knows?


    the owner suddenly pats him on the shoulder.


    "Young man, take a look."


    A Wang: Misty jpg.


    He wanted to continue to pay, but the owner of the stall pushed his hand, "this is the old man''s treat. You are still young. Don''t be confused because of a little thing."


    "Just like what is said on TV, you new generation are all successors of socialism You should cheer up! "


    A Wang: continue to be full of fog jpg.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to give the money to the boss. A Wang wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist in his forehead and followed Lu Yilan''s direction.


    Night, she walked in front, he followed, only a short distance of ten meters in the middle, separated by more than 20 reincarnation of memory, a Wang gradually crazy.


    Lu Yilan in front of her is full of food and drink. She is humming along. She suddenly stops and looks behind her.


    There''s nothing in the dark. Maybe she thinks too much Forget it, whether you think too much or not, go faster.


    Ten in the evening, Lu Yilan arrived at home.


    A Wang is downstairs looking at the small apartment window to light up, the heart slowly settle down, think of what, he opened his own plug-in.


    As soon as the people in the virtual light screen get home, they rush to the sofa and then lean on it with the posture of "Ge You paralysis". This action consumes the breath of classical beauty on the woman in the picture.


    It''s ugly, but a Wang can''t help holding out his finger to the virtual figure Even if it is amnesia, she is still her, still like to use this position lying on the chair, sofa.


    When he went back, a Wang calmed down a lot and walked leisurely on the night road of n city with a mobile phone in his hand.


    He is sending a message to Lu Yilan.


    After today''s event, he understood a very important thing, he should take the initiative to attack, don''t think about creating any chance to meet perfectly, dream of beauty. It takes time to create opportunities. It takes time It''s likely to leave her in someone else''s hands.


    So, not together, are not a shadow of things.


    Together, you can do countless beautiful things, can have a variety of unique, romantic memory.


    He read a LAN''s favorite game in his memory, came to the world, and went to the peak of the game. Then the League of heroes is a weapon in his hand, and he should make good use of it.


    In the process of his thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and Lu Yilan gave him a message back.


    A Wang: I''ve been looking at your space recently and found that you seem to like playing hero League very much. Would you like to join us?


    According to the mountain: ah, OK, I usually only play in the rankings The rank is gold. Your rank is so high that it seems that we can''t arrange it.


    [a Wang]: I can''t arrange a large one, but I have a small one.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: Yes, that''s OK. We''ll make an appointment tomorrow. Do we have time in the evening?


    A Wang: Yes!


    I''ll send you a message when I finish my work tomorrow evening.


    Ali: OK.


    It''s an agreement. Look, it''s so simple to take the initiative.


    As long as you are more generous and direct, you can easily make an appointment with her.


    Secretly


    Oh, sneaking will only bring opportunities to those seniors.

 Chapter 1046

    At seven o''clock in the morning, Xiaomi was so hungry that he climbed down from the second floor to boil water to make noodles.


    At seven o''clock, the golden sleeping time for E-sports players.


    The base was dark. After a long time on the sofa, he suddenly looked up and found a bright face in the dark base.


    Heart almost scared strike, carefully distinguish, originally is a Wang.


    "Brother Wang Did you stay up all night last night? "


    "Well." A Wang looked at the golden trumpet on the left side of the screen and the small plane flying in mid air, his eyes slightly softened.


    Everything we need today is ready.


    He can completely cross the golden level ranking, so playing with a LAN can easily crush the same level players, let her get pleasure in the process of playing with him, so as to maintain the continuous communication between the two people with this pleasure.


    As for small planes in mid air This is a simple artificial intelligence developed by Wang Lianye.


    It was a special study by Wang to remind him not to do anything out of line, and then Record how two people get along with each other.


    Bit by bit, he believes that he can get a lot in this world, can make people aftertaste eternal life will not feel greasy sweet.


    The future of good life is to recruit him, lip micro hook, see the time is still early, a Wang opened his own Tuba to continue to play qualifying.


    It''s true that E-sports has no time.


    Because I just sat on the chair and played five or six games, the people in the base basically got up for lunch.


    After lunch, a Wang put down the game on hand and went upstairs to test the system.


    This system is called "Wanlan".


    "Wanlan, make a confession to a LAN directly -"


    "Zhuyin, you shouldn''t be like this. Although Miss LAN liked you for a long time before, she has lost her memory now. Although Miss LAN lost her memory, she still loves you instinctively, but you are miss LAN''s true love. How can you be abrupt because of these instincts?"


    Good.


    The man''s face finally stirred up a satisfied smile, debugging for an afternoon, finally found a satisfactory intelligent AI, much better than the previous little silly X.


    "This is wrong, this is wrong! Miss LAN doesn''t like her master. Miss LAN doesn''t like her master! " It is suggested that this system of silly words should be formatted:).


    It was five o''clock before he knew it. In a flash, ah Wang felt a little sleepy.


    As Can an AI be sleepy?


    Just when he was a little confused, QQ moved.


    My work is over! Do you have time, Wang?


    Wang: Yes, wait for me for a minute.


    In the third row of auxiliary, ADC and Zhongdan, we saw that our father rushed to his special seat like a ghost trot, and then opened the league like the wind.


    Xiaomi was very curious and asked, "brother Wang, how can you move so fast today? Are you in a bad mood and want to ravage the league? "


    "No, by the way, I''ll turn on the voice later. Remember not to talk."


    There''s a situation!


    Xiaomi said, "if we don''t talk, you can tell me who you want to talk to!"


    Threats?


    A Wang slanted a glance in the past, "you said, the next game when there are only four people in the team."


    "Ah?"


    "I will never go to the middle road to help you:)."


    Xiaomi: shivering jpg.


    Don''t bother to waste time with a group of rough men again. A Wang sends a message to Lu Yilan while playing the game.


    A Wang: I''m ok. Let''s turn on the voice.

 Chapter 1047

    [Yishan Guanlan]: aren''t you in the team now? It won''t affect the voice, OK?


    A Wang: No, they''re all out for dinner. I''m the only one. It doesn''t matter.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: ah, I''ve gone to dinner, so I''ll leave you alone?


    Lu Yilan suddenly felt a little guilty at the moment. If the logo team wanted to have a dinner together, how could she fall behind? It must be because he had an agreement with her before, so he didn''t go.


    I''ll go and think about staying at the base alone to fulfill the agreement. It''s really a blow up.


    A Wang: it''s OK. Let''s turn on the voice.


    He dials the QQ phone, but before the phone is connected, he hears the voice of his own little artificial intelligence.


    "Wanlan": Zhu Yin, are you telling a little lie to attract Miss Lan''s attention?


    "Shut up."


    "Wanlan": Yes, the main silver.


    System exit, her voice with a smile filled in the headset, "what is your ID, paste me, I add you."


    "Good."


    After they became friends with each other, they soon got to the start. Lu Yilan, master Shan, and a Wang continued their identity in the logo team and became a wild father.


    After two innings, a Wanrou said in a soft voice, "you are very good."


    "Is it?" Praised by the thigh, Lu Yilan''s smiling eyes narrowed, "you are also very powerful."


    "Well, let''s play the next game."


    "Good."


    That said, it''s a smooth start.


    The atmosphere of playing games here is like spring breeze and rain, while Xiaomi, Prince and Saint fighter on the other side feel The sun came out in the West.


    Xiaomi dances, "who is he calling?"


    The saint took a look at it and said with a smile, "I have a crush on you."


    "Lying trough." The cup in Xiaomi''s hand fell in a straight line and made a loud bang when it fell to the ground. After listening to the sound, a Wang over there glanced coldly to this side. Xiaomi was tight in a moment.


    Xiaomi: "it''s over! I don''t think I''ll have the love of my father for a long time! "


    Prince: "I''m sorry."


    This side of the snow blowing to the side of a Wang has become a warm current, headphones, Lu Yilan is asking the sound of things, "what is falling?"


    "Yes, but I''m fine."


    "You''re fine."


    The fierce Zhongdan and niux''s fighting wild, two people together, that is, Tuotuo''s Zhongye linkage, killing all sides.


    In the process of playing the game, although a Wang carrys (killing all sides), carrys are very good. Instead of pushing each other into the soil all at once, he pushes each other into the soil step by step, which makes Lu Yilan feel the fun of the game one after another perfectly.


    At the end of the call, Lu Yilan''s blood came up, and he was even more open on the phone.


    "Ah Wang! come here! I got you


    "In the middle! Do you think I''m stupid? How dare I rush out when you''re not in the grass


    "Come on, help me fight blue!"


    "Let''s go anti blue! Go, push the tower


    "Retreat, Tuan Yibo..."


    Lu Yilan feels that her adrenaline is completely surging up. For the first time, she has been playing games for so many years, and feels that games are so exciting be completely informal.


    About eight past, she also want to ask whether to start, she suddenly heard the yawn sound of a Wang.


    It''s ten o''clock.


    "Ah Wang, are you sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    As soon as people calm down, they find many things, such as -


    a Wang''s voice is a little tired and hoarse.

 Chapter 1048

    He is sleepy.


    Lu Yilan felt a little guilty. "I''m not sleepy. I''ve been fighting ten times in a row for several hours Well, you''re dumb. "


    "I''m dumb because I didn''t drink water. Just drink some water."


    Lu Yilan She can tell drowsiness from thirst.


    Although the hand is still a little itchy, but now it''s time to go to sleep, "no matter sleepy or not, you have to rest after playing the game for so long. You are so hard, don''t you worry about your body?"


    "No..."


    "Then stop playing."


    Lu Yilan later also told a Wang a few things, hang up the phone.


    A Wang stares at the end of the call on the computer screen, and then slowly smiles.


    "Wanlan": Master silver, you can not yawn, your voice is not dumb! Why do you interrupt your time alone with Miss LAN?


    A Wang: it''s ten o''clock. It''s time for her to go to bed.


    It''s a good time to get along with each other today. It won''t be too difficult to make another appointment next time. There''s a long way to go. We need to make a good adjustment.


    After hanging up the phone, a Wang went to the refrigerator to get an egg fried rice to heat it. After eating it for more than ten minutes, he ran to his seat to broadcast it live.


    Every month, the logo team has 90 hours of live broadcasting tasks. Ah Wang has obsessive-compulsive disorder. He has to live for three hours every day before he can sleep.


    Although it''s more than ten o''clock, the nightlife of E-sports circle has just begun.


    As soon as ah Wang''s live broadcast started, countless fans followed the special notice to enter his live broadcast room. Ah Wang was as indifferent as ever, and did not open the camera.


    [a Wang]: the content of today''s live broadcast is that spiders play on the field, and they can close the broadcast for three hours. Thank you.


    Or the original formula, or the original indifference.


    But a crowd of cattle X powder is still from this boring and indifferent sentence, heard the word light.


    Fan a: ah Xi, Mr. Wang''s voice seems to be lighter today than before!


    Fan B: upstairs + 1, my voice today is softer than yesterday!


    Fan C: How did you hear that


    Most of the time, gossip is more beautiful than the game screen. A lot of fans go to heaven and earth to ask ah Wang why his voice is so light and happy.


    A Wang wanted to put the matter out of the way, but -


    "Wang Lan": meow, it is detected that Miss LAN ID 72876 enters the live broadcast room ~ main bank, Miss LAN is coming! You remember to behave well!


    He had a plan in mind.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan is just a little bit worried. She wanted to see a long hair photo of a Wang Meinan before going to bed. Unexpectedly, as soon as she poked it into his microblog, she saw the live reminder on the top. She just saw the message and knew


    Wang went to do the live video task.


    She has only one idea in her heart, so busy And play games with her.


    Just into the live broadcast, I saw a row of barrage floating out.


    Fan XX: the voice of the general manager with joy! Did something happy happen today?


    A row of happy things floated by.


    Happy things?


    Just when she didn''t think about it, the man in the mobile phone made a sound.


    His voice is a little bit colder than today''s QQ phone, but the content! Super! Strength! Boom!


    [a Wang]: it''s true that something happy happened before the live broadcast.


    Fans: 6666


    fans: happy thing, it''s over, sobbing puddle jumper!


    Fan: I''m always happy. Can you tell me what''s happy?


    One after another greetings, but Lu Yilan can''t see these greetings any more. She has a bold idea in her mind.

 Chapter 1049

    The thing he was happy about before the live broadcast wasn''t playing league with her, was it?


    3£¬2£¬1¡£


    Narcissistic cell death, Lu Yilan took a breath, turned off the mobile app, and then rolled in bed.


    People, don''t think too much.


    A Wang originally wanted to perform well in the studio and tease Lu Yilan, but as soon as he finished his sentence, he heard Wang Lan''s hint.


    Wanlan: Master silver master silver ~ Miss Lan quit your studio.


    Wang (; ''-'')


    he shamefully turned on the plug-in system, and the virtual light screen in mid air showed that Lu Yilan was rolling on the bed.


    A Wang: it''s really his favorite sister. She is so cute.


    But why didn''t she continue to watch the live broadcast.


    It hurts.


    Later, when I came back to myself, there were fans gathering in the barrage to let ah Wang continue to talk about happy things, but geese -


    GAO Leng''s sauce turned off the barrage directly.


    A Wang: if you want to concentrate on playing games, you don''t need to watch the barrage first.


    Fans: (£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à£à?


    *


    Lu Yilan and a Wang become good friends of Kaihei.


    Belongs to the kind of as long as you open the League of heroes, cliff is a look at the list of friends, the other''s name is not high on the top of the kind of good base friends.


    Lu Yilan especially enjoys playing games with a Wang. A Wang''s father is even more optimistic. As long as there is a LAN, he can fight against any situation. No matter what the wind is, he can play with a smile.


    In view of the strength of Zhongdan''s little sister and the ferocity of playing wild dad, the hero League duo soon went to a big stage.


    The original golden trumpet, after two months of struggling, also reached the master level. After the master, two people''s victory rate slowly fell down, rank also fell into stability.


    Early autumn night.


    I don''t have time to play league these days!


    A Wang: what''s the matter?


    [Yishan Guanlan]: it''s a great progress in my career. I want to watch it carefully, so I can''t play the game.


    A Wang: great progress! O(¡É_ O ~ ~ congratulations!


    Lu Yilan sees o (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~ ~ this expression just chuckled at the computer, this It''s not like his usual live style.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: Thank you for taking me ~


    [a Wang]: you also took me.


    When she saw this sentence, she picked her eyebrows and laughed. Did she take him? That''s a joke. She knows her skill is OK, but she can''t reach the level of a Wang.


    A Wang can probably guess what Lu Yilan is thinking, but what he said is not the belt in the game. This belt is about attitude. After getting along with her for two or three months, he slowly suppressed the mechanism of the world.


    [Yishan Guanlan]: Oh, don''t be so polite to push around, let alone help. Now, it''s obvious that you''ve helped me. Come on, come on. What''s the wish of a Wang''s little friend that needs to be satisfied by her sister? Say it!


    "Wanlan": Zhu Yin, Miss LAN wants to satisfy your wish. Your plan can be put into practice.


    Under the reminder of the small system, a Wang remembers his previous plan. For now, he and Lu Yilan get along well in the online world, but


    A Wang thinks that some things must be extended from the game to the reality, so he shamelessly sent a message like this.


    A Wang: I''ve been in n city for a long time, and I''ve never been here by myself. I heard that you know n city very well, and I''d like to ask if you have time to be my guide at the weekend.


    The answer must be yes!

 Chapter 1050

    Wang Lan tells a Wang that his successful appointment with Lu Yilan today is also a successful appointment in a sense.


    Facing the bust mirror, he slowly buttoned his shirt, then gently straightened his collar, combed his hair, and then gave himself a gentle smile.


    A LAN, when she saw him most amazing, was when he had long hair. Wang Lan had already analyzed it. When he had long hair, it was almost this temperament.


    Everything is ready, take the change and mobile phone, pack up their smart, a Wang began to go to their first date.


    Afraid of being late, he set out one hour ahead of schedule. He didn''t expect that when he took a taxi to the appointed place, Lu Yilan had already arrived.


    "Good morning." A Wang says hello to Lu Yilan politely.


    Today, Lu Yilan is wearing a light green long skirt with seven sleeves. This color is not easy to control, but it looks very comfortable on her. Her pure color makes her skin look like jade. She stood like a pine, until she heard the voice behind her, she slowly turned her head.


    See a Wang, she also said with a smile early.


    Good meeting, a Wang in the heart to the third face-to-face meeting hit 95 points, but did not wait for him to be happy for two minutes, Wang Lan made a drop of sound.


    "Wanlan": main bank, there is a threat target!


    A Wang: where?


    Wanlan Master silver, right behind you.


    Huh?


    "Xuemei!"


    Ah Wang''s eyelids jumped, Xuemei? The name of kengdai, the familiar voice, made him naturally think of a very bad role.


    Lu Yilan, a senior, put a Wang into the abyss.


    "What a coincidence, senior." Lu Yilan raised her hand to say hello to Zhou Enron.


    According to the design of a-wang''s development, Zhou Enron, who doesn''t know how to be funny at the moment, should be GG now, but he is obviously thick skinned and starts to look for other topics, "Xuemei, are you going shopping with your boyfriend today?"


    A Wang thinks that this problem is of great level. Xinji Zhou is indeed worthy of Xinji Zhou. In a short sentence, he can attack the question of whether a LAN is single or not.


    Sure enough, a LAN obeyed his heart and shook his head, "no, I''m here today to be a guide for a friend."


    "To a friend..."


    I don''t know why, a Wang thinks there is deep malice in these two words of friend.


    Looking at the men and women chatting with each other, a Wang''s heart has been burned to two feet high. If he didn''t worry about a LAN''s face, he would be safe this week -


    hehe, hehe.


    The first stop, Alan went to some hot cocoa.


    The left and right sides of the small round table left two men, or two don''t want to be wrong.


    They direct at each other''s eyes with the same eyes, and squint at the same time. A Wang sees possessiveness in the eyes of Zhou Enron.


    Possession?


    Have a P!


    A LAN is his from top to bottom, from inside to outside! True, samadhi, true fire, the fire on a Wang''s head lasted two or three days.


    Wanlan had to remind: my main silver ah, convergence! Convergence! Do you remember when Miss Lan said that she was the most amazing when she saw you? She said that when you look at your long hair, master silver, your long hair represents your tenderness!


    You see, this week, Enron is going a gentle route. Master silver, you must hold back! Otherwise I will lose to Zhou Xuechang!


    Hearing the loss to Zhou Xuechang, a Wang soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 1051

    Love enemies are covetous. They can''t be passive and idle. They can only It''s loaded.


    So what Lu Yilan saw when he came back was that, well, the senior and his father were sitting upright on the stool beside the small round table, one with a smile and the other with eyes like spring.


    Well


    Even if the elder with a smile, this play wild dad, is the wind?


    With hot coco some doubt ready to sit down, but the buttocks have not yet come to the stool, one side of a Wang suddenly stood up, gently moved Lu Yilan''s stool back a little, and attached a sweet, "stool away from a little, you will sit more comfortable."


    Lu Yilan''s right eyelid jumped.


    When the senior saw this scene, he looked at ah Wang with a little ha ha in his heart and kept comparing words: "mean! Mean! Mean! "


    Seeing this, he opened his mouth and said, "who''s your baby, silly x?"


    The first round of confrontation, senior students and soldiers.


    Drinking hot cocoa and blowing the air conditioner of the first stop dessert shop, a Wang saw that the senior showed his superiority again.


    The senior stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon, and suddenly asked Lu Yilan, "Xuemei, I think this dessert shop looks familiar. Did we come to school before?"


    "Have you been here?" Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment.


    The senior said, "you just came to the club six years ago. After I led the team to do the activity successfully, our club came here to celebrate."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan, who can remember the dessert shop she ate six years ago, has no more than one thousand and eight hundred.


    The conversation between the two seems to be very common, but a Wang has always regarded the traitor as a senior and knows that he is playing the emotional card despicably.


    Six years


    What a LAN experienced before in this world, he was swept by the eyes of an outsider, so he couldn''t make an evaluation, but! After he came! All memories are three-dimensional! She''s his! ZZ, you don''t want to get involved.


    Zhen ¡¤ burn in vinegar fire ¡¤ a Wang quietly picked up a small spoon under the interrogation of the senior, made a gesture in the bowl, and then was surprised and attracted Lu Yilan''s eyes.


    in a leisurely manner, he lifted up his hot cocoa, narrowing his eyes and laughing and asking Lu Yilan, "ah LAN, do you see the shape of the hot cocoa bubble is not like a L?"


    At first glance, Lu Yilan saw only a cuboid. At a more detailed look, Lu Yilan saw only a cuboid.


    50. L wool.


    she turned a blind eye, "you recently played the League of heroes to play silly, where L, a common bubble."


    "That''s what you said..." A Wang pretended to sigh, "these two or three months even sleep every day thinking about playing games with you, the brain is not normal."


    "Oh Lu Yilan stares big eyes, "that next time don''t need to make an appointment together."


    "I''m sure I''ll continue to make an appointment. After all, it''s rare for a team like Zhongdan and Danye to get along so well."


    Then they laughed and began to discuss a lot about the game.


    The senior held the spoon rigidly, only heard a series of words -


    Sansha, Tuan Mie, support, toppling the tower, pushing home, going to the highland, at the door of his home, huluwa and so on, but the words he didn''t understand exploded in his ears like shells.


    These words burst out of the fire, but also along the way to illuminate the Lu Yilan who is talking with a Wang.


    They are talking about what he doesn''t understand, happy that he doesn''t understand, directly isolating him from the outside.


    In the second round, the senior continued to die.

 Chapter 1052

    Although a Wang always gets the upper hand when he confronts with a senior, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the extra beans jumping out of the middle to disturb his carefully planned "time for two", so he has to find a chance to squeeze this person out.


    Wanlan has already passed the information over there. Zhou Enron, hum, a senior who is one year higher than Yilan, has passed by his life! no Eat! Spicy!


    A bold idea came to mind in an instant.


    N city is a city that can tolerate tastes. Sweet and spicy are all on the same street. Without much effort, a Wang took Lu Yilan a few steps forward and entered a Hunan bittern restaurant.


    When he didn''t see anything else, he saw that a group of people in the shop were sweating, and then he ordered four kinds of spicy dishes: spicy, extra spicy, abnormal spicy and super abnormal spicy.


    Look, that''s what he needs.


    Sure enough, as soon as he crossed the threshold, ah Wang saw that Zhou Enron was stiff. Although it was only once, ah Wang saw it.


    Ha ha.


    Zhou, if you retreat, you will not die. Otherwise, you are ready to fight with spicy.


    Three people take their seats and order separately.


    All the dishes ordered are spicy, and the dishes in Luwei restaurant are well stewed, so the serving speed is relatively fast, so -


    Zhou Enron looks at kelp, bean skin and duck wings, and feels his mouth is a little numb.


    Lu Yilan has not changed his face to eat up, a Wang eyebrows pick, also bit a kelp, the result of kelp a spicy instant burst throat, rushed to his trachea, spicy, extreme spicy, so to destroy the momentum of decay rushed into a Wang''s taste buds, he did not resist, tears hanging in his eyes.


    A Wang: (¨s£à¨s (©ß©¥©ß


    he quickly lowered his head, ate and winked, trying to get tears down or into his eyes quietly.


    Five minutes of hard work Tears should be dry.


    He felt his mouth was swollen, but it didn''t matter! Mr. Zhou, why don''t you eat it? "


    Zhou Enron


    "You don''t seem to like spicy food very much."


    "But I love it." A Wang looks a little serious, "next I''m going to the spicy food store. If you don''t like spicy food, Mr. Zhou, you''d better go back first."


    "Otherwise, we''ll be embarrassed if you keep watching me eat with Alan."


    Zhou Enron felt that he saw two words of satisfaction from a Wang''s look.


    He is very proud.


    He couldn''t see such a proud man.


    "No Zhou Enron picked up the lotus root on his plate. "Either he didn''t like spicy food, or he was just thinking about something."


    He was just about to bite his teeth to deal with it, but he was stopped by Lu Yilan, "senior, if you remember correctly, you have gastric ulcer, which is not suitable for spicy food Don''t eat, senior. "


    Zhou Enron was stunned, "Xuemei, do you remember that I have gastric ulcer..."


    Lu Yilan thought that, well, the rehearsal of the club dance was successful, and everyone held a celebration party. When it was hissen''s turn to sing karaoke, he suddenly took a mouthful of blood into the microphone.


    It''s strange if I can''t remember the scene and the situation.


    But this can''t be said. She just leans back slightly, with a softer look on her face. "I don''t know if the senior''s stomach ulcer is good in recent years. It''s just that her body is her own. You should take good care of it, right?"


    At this moment, Zhen ¡¤ jealousy rolling ¡¤ angry ¡¤ a Wang''s heart has risen 360 degree rotation jump, a sword passed to Zhou Xuechang''s stomach.


    Let you have ulcers! Let you ulcer!!

 Chapter 1053

    Compared with a Wang''s outburst, Zhou Xuechang on the other side can be described as a spring breeze.


    He felt that he was about to die of drunkenness in Lu Yilan''s care. At the knee of the beauty, Southeast and Northwest were not important for a long time. He nodded his head carelessly, and then said very moved, "I I really can''t eat spicy food. "


    "I just said that. I just thought it was too embarrassing to leave in the middle of the game."


    "No way." Lu Yilan smiles a little, and then points his fingertips at AHU on one side. "AHU is always generous. How can he haggle over such small things? AHU, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes." Shit!


    Come and go. It''s a public parking lot! Ah Wang said twice in his heart, this is Mr. Zhou! You shouldn''t be shameless if you''re not invited!


    Finally, Zhou said sorry and left.


    Only Lu Yilan and a Wang are left in this Hunan stew restaurant. Lu Yilan doesn''t say a word, but a Wang is still eating the stew in silence. After a while, Lu Yilan turns his eyes, picks up the enamel spoon next to him and knocks a Wang''s plate.


    The crisp voice makes the man raise his head unconsciously.


    "Still eating?"


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Look here." Lu Yilan stretched out his hand and pointed to a Wang as a small vacancy beside him.


    A Wang carefully looked here a few eyes, and found no abnormality.


    "Do you know that all the tears that came down from the corner of your eyes in the minutes when you just bowed your head fell on this place?" Lu Yilan is not smiling, "but recently the temperature is high, so little liquid is dry in two minutes, you can''t see it is normal."


    Awkwardness ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)£¡


    "It''s rare to eat spicy food with tears on your face."


    "It''s also said that after this stop, I''m going to eat abnormal spicy food, tut." This word seemed to hit a Wang''s heart for a moment.


    Lu Yilan looks at a Wang with a guilty face. Her mind is very active. When she takes the boy to the dessert shop, when he eats strawberry pie and ice cream, his expression and eyes reflect that he likes sweet food and suddenly changes to spicy food Tut.


    "In other words, I should speak in another way. Ah Wang, why do you want to force Mr. Zhou away?"


    "Wanlan": Master silver! Alarm, blast! Miss LAN is looking at you, Miss LAN is testing you!


    A Wang: please give specific solutions.


    "Wanlan": according to the data analysis, Miss LAN likes to be sometimes cute, sometimes overbearing, clean and cool, only for


    Feeling Lu Yilan''s strong gaze, a Wang drinks coldly in his heart: speak human words! ordinary!


    "Wanlan": Master silver, you should act silly now (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ).


    In an instant, ah Wang, who had the skill of playing fool, was surprised. "Do you know I''m going to force him away?"


    "It''s obvious that you did..." I don''t know why, although I haven''t seen this person for several times, I have an instinctive kindness and trust in him. Yes, there is also a tease under her self-control. Every time she saw this a Wang, she always wanted to He was molested.


    Moreover, the birth of this desire is not because of this face, but because of his manner of speaking, language and action. This familiar temperament really makes the brain open.


    "I..." Thief embarrassed, the following card, a Wang can not but vomit a sentence, "I don''t like him uninvited!" He hates cheeky men!


    Lu Yilan seemed to understand and nodded. Then he didn''t say much, so he took a Wang to the other side of the street to continue to eat desserts.

 Chapter 1054

    Her voice is still so beautiful, listen to how many times will not be tired.


    A Wang holds the small cake in his hand and listens to Lu Yilan''s legend about the old shop and scenery.


    Once in a while, when passing by a shop that is particularly exquisite or delicious, Lu Yilan would go in and ask the boss for a business card, then hand it to a Wang, and tell him, "it''s not far from your base here. If you want to eat something in the future, you can ask them to deliver it directly."


    "Well..." It''s amazing to be taken care of as a child.


    Eating sweet, happiness arises spontaneously, think of today''s dry over a number of rival, happiness more suddenly upgrade.


    The sun in the afternoon may fool people, so a Wang suddenly asked, "a LAN, what''s the relationship between you and Zhou Enron?"


    Without this overly intimate address, Lu Yilan narrowed her eyes and asked a Wang, "what''s your identity to ask this question?"


    "Or do you see at a glance that Zhou Enron, like the waves, has a different face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, although Zhou Enron is not good-looking, he is still quite..." A Wang stopped his so-called speech.


    He carefully looked at Lu Yilan a few eyes, and then found that he did not really stand to ask this. She''s the one who meets her three times. Managing things will only make others think that he''s insane.


    "Wanlan": Zhu Yin, it''s right to keep silent. You should continue


    Continued to have not finished saying, a Wang has already begun not to give up of struggle, "have no what standpoint, is very curious!"


    "Oh." Meaningful jpg.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. When I was a senior in University, I was a senior in the same club. After graduation, I met with chatting occasionally in a city. What I had to say was friendship."


    "Ordinary friends?"


    He gave Lu Yilan a smiling look.


    "Wanlan": Miss Lan''s eyes are asking you if you want to soak her.


    A tiger body shock, bubble? He does have this idea, but --


    a Wang::) how can I reveal it skillfully and without any trace, I think?


    "Wanlan": Master silver, you don''t need to. Miss LAN already knows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did she know?


    Of course, when you were crying and eating hot pepper and shouting that you wanted to take the abnormal hot tour route to force your rival, No.1 Xuechang Zhou ~


    Why didn''t you inform me at that time!!


    Of course, it''s because I''m not sure about it until now.


    A Wang just wants to give Wang Lan four words: spicy chicken system!


    In the mind, heaven and man fight, but in the real world, heaven and man fight.


    All of a sudden, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not in a daze." Ah Wang took a breath, "just thinking about what you do, ah LAN."


    "Oh Freelancers. " Lu Yilan just wants to say, honey, your skill of topic switching is really embarrassing.


    "Nothing more specific?"


    "Yes, a novelist."


    "What kind of novel do you write?"


    MMP, I know to ask this. Lu Yilan thought about the book that had to change its name with the tide recently because of the big recommendation


    The whole body is stiff and the tiger is shocked.


    She YYY, slightly drunk in the sun, a man and a woman walking on the road, the man asked, what kind of novel do you write?


    Female, I wrote "against the sky to speak the spirit teacher: the big girl with black belly".


    She had seen the broken integrity and the atmosphere of ten thousand years.


    So she drew a mysterious smile from the corner of her mouth. "The title of the book is the same as the age of a woman. It''s a secret."


    "Oh."


    It doesn''t matter. He likes to decrypt games.

 Chapter 1055

    The tour was very pleasant, but a lot of embarrassing things happened on the way, which made a Wang worried about Lu Yilan, so he ignored him.


    Of course, this idea disappeared after the big recommendation and the two started to form teams to score in the canyon.


    After real people meet, the boundaries of playing games seem to be more open, at least A Wang feels that he has touched part of Yilan''s heart.


    Because "Wanlan" always reminds him: Master silver, Miss Lan''s behavior may be "interested" in you.


    In this world, interest is the best teacher and the beginning of all love sprouts. Alan is interested in him and he is very happy.


    Wanlan: Master silver, don''t be distracted! Today, from the beginning of the game to now, you have died three times because of your unwarranted distraction. The development of the game is far lower than Miss LAN!


    According to the planet spouse, females choose higher and more powerful males as spouses. If you continue to do so, you may be abandoned by Miss LAN.


    Wang Get out of here.


    But in the heart is still a little hairy, convergence eyebrow, a Wang convergence of mind, put his eyes on the computer screen, soon the situation turned over.


    In the earphone, the female voice with a smile asked, "is it just a network card?"


    Ah Wang thought about it and said, "just now the network card is black. Now it''s OK."


    "I''ll tell you, why are you so abnormal today."


    The four characters of the black screen network card make the four people playing mahjong turn their heads and look at the door of the base.


    Logo team, also known as the face value team, local tyrant team.


    The new base is equipped with computers and network cables. The coach directly communicates with the telecom company Black screen network card?


    Tut.


    Tut.


    Tut.


    *


    after the aftereffect of recommendation, Lu Yilan''s books are still high on the sales list, and his manuscripts are almost at the bottom, and the coding time is rising. In order to win the heart, Lu Yilan seldom touches the League of heroes recently.


    If you don''t play league, she has more water.


    Now, for example, she''s making waves in the crowd after six thousand yards.


    Let me tell you a story. Do you want to listen?


    Cherry: say it!


    [nine princesses hold on]: say + 1!


    [Yishan Guanlan]: as a child, Shuaiguo accepted a doll girl''s lollipop and silently remembered the girl for 16 years. After 16 years, the elder brother, who grew up to be the greatest Shuaibi, met the rice bug doll, recognized her at a glance, and then started the chat up journey.


    [watching the waves from the mountain]: while chatting up, dashai Bi starts to tease this girl


    A story like this.


    The first time I heard a Wang tell this story, she was really fooled by the blessing of the other party''s low voice, but when I think about it later -


    there is a big loophole.


    If I meet you by chance, can I really recognize the people who are 16 years later.


    She went to look through the photos of herself 16 years ago. In that case, she could not recognize that she was a person, not to mention a Wang who was only a few years old at that time.


    Sure enough, the crowd was boiling.


    Nine Princess stay and cherry small Mengzi together, let Lu Yilan don''t die.


    [nine princesses stay]: your style of writing is quite suitable. You don''t have to challenge the old stem who didn''t use it eight thousand years ago to write a new book


    Cherry: Recently, I saw the YY novels in the bookstore, so people have become stupid. Did you list such a person?


    You think it''s a novel?


    [cherry cute] well, is there another 16 years in reality that we can recognize? Unless there is a birthmark or the mark is obvious.

 Chapter 1056

    The ninth Princess: for example, the doll has three eyes or Tai Chi on her face. Of course, the doll has wings!


    [cherry cute] ah, it feels like you''re a little tall when you say that. If you change the outline, you can still use the beginning.


    The group gradually became noisy, and more and more people joined the discussion. Lu Yilan looked at the comments at a glance.


    Well.


    No one believes it''s true.


    It seems that her prediction belongs to the category of normal person prediction, then -


    If a Wang is cheating her, why does he cheat her? Money? No, his transfer fee is as high as ten million. She can''t make so much money even if she sells her. What right? Well, it''s impossible to be an English Duke or a French nobleman at home. That last point, is it for color?


    Forget it, the picture of a long hair flashed in my mind. He''s that kind of beauty, you can satisfy yourself in the mirror.


    Then why did he approach her, and from all aspects Please her, pursue her?


    Money, power and color can be thrown away. Is that because of love?


    This answer surprised Lu Yilan, but after chewing several times, a strange sense of identity appeared in her heart.


    Tangled for nearly three months, from autumn to winter, her only assumption is: ah Wang fell in love with her at first sight that day at the door of the toilet, and then she made a lot of beautiful behaviors.


    At that time, she was more resistant. In order to prevent her impression of him from plummeting in the future, he lied about dolls and little Zhengtai to explain why he was so enthusiastic about her.


    If a Wang can know what Lu Yilan is thinking, he will shout that my family, a LAN Saigao, is right.


    Think deeply, headache, Lu Yilan cut to the codeword interface, endure dizziness, write enough words to go to bed.


    I didn''t expect that her rest would be one day.


    When Lu Yilan opened his eyes again, it was already seven o''clock the next day. Because it was winter, the days were short and the nights were long. It was almost dark at seven o''clock.


    Night, struggling to get up, Lu Yilan felt that her whole body was softening, she was sleepy and hungry, but she thought that today had not been updated, so she climbed up to her computer and prepared to write 6000 words before eating out.


    But the computer didn''t know whether it was always against her. The words were always flowery, and the fingers were pounding on the keyboard. Lu Yilan felt that his brain was more and more like a paste, and the things in front of him were more and more floating.


    Until it all drifted to a critical point, she was in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Long, long.


    Tick, tick, drop by drop, the liquid medicine in the suspension bottle slows down. This liquid medicine is the slowest speed, but Lu Yilan still feels sour.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The trough!


    "Why are you here?"


    "Be careful." A Wang saw Lu Yilan almost suddenly, very carefully pressed Lu Yilan, "you are still injection, action too much needle will come out."


    Lu Yilan No, that''s not the point.


    The point is!


    "Ah Wang, why are you here?"


    "You didn''t answer Lu Qing''s phone call yesterday, and then I went to your house to find you without updating your novel. When you were sick, I heard her call Xiaomi, so I came here." A Wang''s words are quite organized, that is My eyes are a little dodgy.

 Chapter 1057

    Lu Yilan didn''t care about his dodging eyes. He just raised his eyes and asked, "where''s Lu Qing?"


    A Wang side Mou says, "last night she had something to do, I say I stay to look after you, she left first."


    Lu Yilan


    She leaned back in the chair for a while, and then said with emotion, "she really can''t help but trust you. She''s not afraid of what you do to me."


    Lu Yilan just ridicules casually, then lowers her head and laughs. It''s also because she lowers her head, so she naturally misses a Wang''s slightly changed face.


    A delusion: this intuition is really accurate, something wrong


    He suddenly licked his dry lips, personality guarantee, he really didn''t mean to stay to take care of Lu Yilan, also don''t know what to plan, just -


    last night light is too good, shine on her lips, let her beautiful lips are full of a layer of soft light, beauty in front, he didn''t hold.


    "Wanlan": so, master silver, you are inspired by the color.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden increase of voice is really a hindrance.


    "Thank you for taking care of me this time." Lu Yilan sighed and rubbed his temple. It''s not good to live alone. What''s the matter No one knows.


    She is feeling, heard the opposite man face awe inspiring, solemn said, "you''re welcome, I''m very happy to take care of you."


    This man is seldom so serious and solemn, but he has a little sense of abstinence, which makes Lu Yilan, a real villain, want to tease her.


    She did.


    "Happy to serve?"


    "Happy." A falsely said, and conveniently help Lu Yilan change the next bottle, he long body Yuli, "because it''s you, so happy."


    Left and right no one, four silence, the atmosphere is just right, a LAN smile: "you say good beautiful."


    A Wang en a, sat down, Mou Guang Qing lie like water, "only say to you listen."


    So bold love words, if still can''t see what, Lu Yilan can hang southeast branch by himself.


    "You tease me?"


    "Well." The man''s attitude of admitting is as firm as his cheeky and provocative attitude. A Wang has been staring at Lu Yilan, and his deep black eyes seem to be filled with flourishing fireworks. He is too serious, seriously let Lu Yilan can''t help but look sideways, want to see what is in his eyes.


    Looking at each other, this is a romantic scene in many scripts.


    The handsome young man lowered his head first. Lu Yilan thought of a story on the Internet for no reason, saying


    The person who loves secretly looks at each other. The one who bows his head first is the one who loves deeply.


    A Wang clenched his hand and took a deep breath. Wang Lan kept jumping to 360 degrees in the air to cheer him up. Finally -


    "I like you very early."


    "I know you are a slow-moving person, so I wanted to take my time at first, but this time This time you''re sick, but no one knows for the first time. "


    A Wang said this very sorry, really, if it wasn''t because he missed her, opened the plug-in and saw her face flushed on the table, he didn''t know that she was too hot to get up.


    Although he can cure the injury, but


    But he didn''t want to see her sick and dying.


    "You have been alone. I want to be your boyfriend very much. I can take good care of you. I can send you messages every day. I can call you when you don''t return my call. I can ask why you don''t answer my call and worry about you..."

 Chapter 1058

    "When you are worried about you, you can visit your home directly. Even if you are not worried about you, you can go to your home to see you honestly!"


    The more she said, the more smooth she was, the more affectionate she said, the more beautiful she said. Finally, Lu Yilan felt that this person was born for her.


    "Alan, I know we''ll meet soon, but I still want you to give me a chance. Can we have a try? I can''t. You can kick me out. "


    "Wanlan": Master silver! Master silver, you can''t lie! The system detects that you lied to miss lan


    A Wang::) well, he admits that the last sentence is extra, but -


    it''s a chip.


    The man raised his head, eyes affectionate, really can''t, you can kick me, so please promise me first, don''t refuse me, OK.


    Lu Yilan was shocked by his eyes very soon, but soon, she was even more shocked, even the corner of her mouth began to smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    A Wang saw Lu Yilan face is not very good stand up, and then his heart jumped to the throat, said, Lu Yilan''s face some cold, a Wang looked at, lips pursed, and then carefully asked a sentence, "a LAN, you this is to agree?"


    Lu Yilan


    Lu Yilan stood up straight and raised her hand to get the medicine bottle. After several times, she asked for help from the person on her side, "can you help me get the medicine bottle?"


    After muddleheaded handed the medicine bottle to Lu Yilan, a Wang saw that she was about to leave, immediately! Look flustered!


    "Alan, don''t go!"


    "Am I rude to you..."


    Wanlan fanned the flames on one side, "look at the bar master silver, I have said that cheating Miss Lan''s confession will not have a good result ~ you still cheat her."


    "A LAN, I''m wrong. Don''t refuse me, even if you are friends as before --"


    "that a Wang, can you give it a hand first?" Lu Yilan''s corner of the eye smoked, "I want to go to the toilet, you pull me again..." I''m afraid of what I''m going to do.


    Wang: Petrochemical jpg.


    In the later stage, a Wang Tang was very attentive and said that she could help land Yi Lan to carry the medicine bottle. However, she YYY took a look at a man outside the toilet with the medicine bottle, and then he The scene of coughing in.


    It''s getting dark.


    "No, I can be alone."


    She went to the toilet of the hospital in a hurry. When she saw the hook on the wall, she was relieved. Fortunately, there was a hook.


    Ma Liu of the liquid medicine hang up, Lu Yi Lan lightly pushed the door here.


    The door of the toilet is made of frosted glass. Although we can''t see the specific figure clearly, we can see the graceful appearance of the figure.


    And then


    With his eyes full of 2.0, he saw Lu Yilan''s shadow lifting her skirt.


    He immediately turned around, no courtesy, no courtesy!


    But even if he turned around, the image still rolled around in his mind. At the same time, a Wang suddenly thought of his plug-in.


    The latest product, low-end non intelligent record plug-in.


    You can follow the taste of the host and take 360 degree photos of the host Well, it was originally used to record Alan''s every move.


    He suddenly thought of a thing, a LAN is a person who can take a bath.


    :)¡£


    Oh, so his plug-in will shoot scenes unsuitable for children?


    Fortunately, I didn''t see such a beautiful scene when I peeped, but


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolls.


    Video under plug-in monitoring can be played back.


    Careful calculation, this video has been on a LAN for nearly half a year.


    So -


    men blush.

 Chapter 1059

    When Lu Yilan goes out with a medicine bottle, he sees a Wang with red ears.


    This is the first time that she intuitively believes that loveliness can be used to describe an 1888 blue child, with wet eyes, red ears, usual behavior style, speaking attitude, and a large loyal dog.


    No, as soon as she came out, Wang helped her hang the medicine bottle on the pole.


    "Sit down."


    The sound of liquid ticking is the mainstream here.


    Lu Yilan knocked on the chair and asked, "how long does it take to finish the potion?"


    "The doctor said it would be another two hours." Ali replied.


    Lu Yilan said, "come here."


    A Wang sat close to Lu Yilan, and the taste of the two people mingled with each other. Lu Yilan put her hand on a Wang''s head, and then she pointed to her shoulder, "if these two hours, you can lean on me to sleep, I will promise you."


    "Ah?" He didn''t seem to have jumped out of the big surprise.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?"


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll crush you."


    "No, go to sleep."


    Last night, the woman with white light and slightly flushed complexion leaned on the man''s shoulder, her eyes gently knocked, and her breath was extremely stable.


    Today is bright and sunny. The man leans on the woman''s shoulder and counts the sheep.


    A Wang didn''t have any information about this ancient hypnosis method. After all, he is too excited now and doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    But before long, the smell of the tip of his nose lingered, and a feeling of relaxation lingered in his heart. He soon fell asleep under relaxation.


    For about ten minutes, a Wang, leaning on Lu Yilan, made a regular breathing sound.


    He fell asleep.


    Lu Yilan looks at him. As a liberal arts student who has studied psychology along the way, Lu Yilan can analyze simple psychology.


    As usual, if not extremely sleepy, one person will not easily fall asleep on the shoulder of another person.


    Because at this time, people will easily expose their necks.


    She didn''t defend yesterday because she fainted. Today He really trusted her.


    Fingers gently swept the man''s cheek, Lu Yilan feel greasy between, in the heart is very unbalanced.


    They are all stay up dogs. She sleeps even more regularly. As a result, her skin is so good.


    OK, it''s enviable.


    So simple after two hours, Lu Yilan rang the bell and called the nurse to pull out the needle. The nurse who came in saw the appearance of her and Lu Yilan, and showed an ambiguous smile.


    Lu Yilan asked the man to be careful and slow.


    The needle was pulled out, but a Wang didn''t wake up.


    So Lu Yilan decided to stay and wait for him to wake up naturally.


    Pull out the needle, there is no strange on the body, Lu Yilan just full of satisfaction of looked up a Wang.


    She came to three conclusions.


    First of all, he is really handsome. After he started, he definitely picked up a bargain.


    Second, the man was so sleepy that he didn''t wake up when he patted his face.


    Third, subconsciously, she always felt that they had depended on each other for many years.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon, wake up two people is the voice of the stomach.


    The first thing for a Wang to open his eyes was to hold Lu Yilan''s hand and say with a bright face, "I fell asleep."


    Lu Yilan yawned, "I know. You''ve been sleeping for six hours."


    "So our agreement..."


    "The agreement is valid."


    So, he caught up with Alan.

 Chapter 1060

    Countless thoughts are jumping on the tip of the tongue.


    Ah Wang suddenly remembered why he wanted to seal ah Lan''s memory when he was in the system space


    Because of selfishness.


    He didn''t want him to be with a LAN because he was the only one in this broken system for thousands of years, so he and a LAN frictioned and accompanied each other, resulting in some "kinship.".


    Look, even if it''s sealed a LAN''s memory, he still catches up with a LAN, which is enough to prove that they can be together because they like each other.


    A Wang is a very stubborn person. He knows that Lu Yilan has experienced a lot of feelings, but he doesn''t blame Lu Yilan. He even has heartache.


    If he had not chosen Yilan at the beginning to let her go that way and do that kind of thing, she would be a piece of white paper from the beginning to the end.


    To live a simple life in the mountains, to write your favorite stories with pen, to convince people with emotion, to live a smooth life, and to have no worries about food and clothing.


    It was he who dragged her into the abyss, but at the same time he regretted it, he was glad that it was her, so his "heart" appeared.


    A Wang told himself that although in this world, reincarnation, there are many people who have been involved with the name of Lu Yilan, had stories, and even had feelings, but it doesn''t matter, because those are passers-by who wipe her shoulder. What I met was not the real one.


    There is only one person who really owns Lu Yilan and comes to the end with Lu Yilan.


    That person, it can only be him.


    Qin Wang.


    Because of love.


    *


    "listen to Xiaomi say that a Wang has recently taken off the list." Lu Qing put down the coffee in his hand and picked an eyebrow, "LAN, is that you?"


    Lu Yilan stretched out, "well, what''s the feeling of idol being occupied by bad friends?"


    "Tut..." Lu Qing waved his hand, "there is no feeling that idols are occupied by bad friends, only the feeling that bad friends are finally wanted."


    Lu Yilan gives Lu Qing a white eye.


    Winter afternoon, the sun slightly drunk, a pair of friends, two cups of coffee, said about the little boy friend, steal half a day leisure, said about this.


    "I''m also the emperor of truth. When you two first met, I said you would be together. You talked back at that time, but now you''re beating face!"


    "Yes, in the face." Lu Yilan said, slowly laughing, "but I''m willing to have a boyfriend like a Wang to beat me a few times."


    Lu Qing


    "Love the dog."


    "Yes." After hearing this, Lu Yilan nodded with approval. "Before falling in love, he thought that the sweet drama in the novel was too boring. After having a Wang, he felt that it was easy to write, and that the love of the female leader was very normal. After all It''s great to show love. "


    Lu Qing: just be happy.


    Two people in the coffee shop talking about the day, soon, the sky began to snow.


    Lu Yilan breathed on the glass. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She looked down. The familiar name came into her eyes and made her smile from the bottom of her heart.


    We''ve been together for more than a month, and the sweetness is even better.


    A lot of the weird things before didn''t really matter.


    Even if everything is empty, but a Wang to her good, to her deep love is true.


    "Look at your smile, your family''s big golden hair has come to make rounds?"


    "No ward round, just ask me if I have an umbrella when I go out."


    "Tut." Lu Qing shook his head. "It''s really more than people. I''m so angry. Xiaomi''s stupid x will say It''s snowing. Remember to take a taxi when you go back. "


    Lu Yilan smiles and doesn''t answer.

 Chapter 1061

    After having coffee with Lu Qing in the afternoon, Lu Yilan stayed at home.


    Today is Christmas. Although I have a boyfriend, I still want to stay at home.


    The roses and lights outside have nothing to do with her.


    After washing and eating early, Lu Yilan rubbed her hands, turned on the computer and began to code. At Christmas, if her boyfriend didn''t give her welfare, she would send some welfare to her fans.


    Lu Yilan was busy until 10:30 p.m. when he saw QQ, a Wang had sent a message saying that the training of logo team was over.


    She immediately turned off the codeword update page, opened QQ and connected to Mai.


    "A Wang ~"


    "a LAN." Hearing this voice, the man seems to have the backbone in an instant.


    I only saw it last week. It''s only a week now. Listening to the sound, I feel like I''m gone from generation to generation. It''s really -


    one day''s absence is like three autumn.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t spend Christmas with you in the team training today."


    A Wang''s voice is a little bit sexy, which makes Lu Yilan a wave. "It''s OK. I''m not a kind of unreasonable girlfriend. I had coffee with Qingqing this afternoon and had the right to be a Christmas ~"


    "I wish you were a unreasonable girlfriend." Ah Wang whispered, "you should be coquettish now."


    "If you don''t make trouble out of nothing, you will act like a spoiler, like this." Like before, Lu Yilan despised some novels in which the female master was coquettish, while the male master waved his big arm and immediately changed from Li Shimin to king you of Zhou. But after meeting a Wang, she realized that if it''s true love, the other party''s coquetry can really make you


    I can''t find north, let alone refuse.


    "Happy Christmas, brother a Wang, meow ~"


    "meow ~"


    here is the warm sun and the breeze, there is Looking at a variety of smiling members of the team have been used to TUT up.


    After they finished a fight, they found that a Wang had not hung up, so they closed the live broadcast together and began to gossip.


    "Xiaomi, you said you took off the order, how can you be so much more normal than a Wang?"


    "Because I''m independent."


    "Oh." The prince cut, "are you independent with your lovely height and baby face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi: ha ha.


    "Don''t be confused by brother Wang''s appearance. My girlfriend is not brother Wang''s girlfriend. She told me that brother Wang is the one in front of his girlfriend." Xiaomi compares his little thumb and shakes it twice.


    "Henpecked in the future."


    "Brother Wang also has a nickname for his girlfriend!"


    "What?"


    "Hey, hey..." Xiaomi lowered his head and whispered to the people in front of him, "human Alaska or human golden hair."


    "It''s so clingy. Don''t do it."


    A Wang has developed five senses, so he is very uncomfortable now. On the left is his mobile phone, and on the right is Xiaomi Jun, who has water in his head. He evaluates him and arranges for him and his girlfriend.


    Tut, in the middle of the logo team, they didn''t fight wild.


    "Are you sleepy now, Alan?"


    "I''ve just finished washing my cold face. I''m very sober."


    "Shall I take you to play a game?" There was bewitching in a Wang''s voice.


    Lu Yilan said, "OK, I''ll open an alliance."


    In the earphone intercommunication opposite party opens alliance''s sound, a Wang said, "I open the live broadcast today, uses the large size to take you."


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan was blown up for a while, and then weakly said, "isn''t that good?"


    "Very good, the king with the master, a little difficult, just to enhance the fun of the game."

 Chapter 1062

    "That''s not what I mean." Lu Yilan knocked on the keyboard.


    Crisp voice in the ear, a smile, "I know."


    "I know you still..."


    Before Lu Yilan''s words were finished, he was blocked by a Wang''s next words.


    "I want to show you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being picked out as your girlfriend?"


    "Not afraid." What is that.


    Lu Yilan bewitched, "you have a lot of little sister fans. They know that if you have a girlfriend, you''re going to take off the powder. If you lose half of it, aren''t they afraid?"


    "Not afraid of = = +. All those ladies and sisters don''t matter to you. I just have you. "


    Lu Lan sent a long face and a red GIF picture in the past with mobile phone QQ.


    A Wang looked at the picture in the mobile phone, facing the earphone, slowly said, "it''s not old at all, a LAN''s face is young, I''ve kissed it, but it''s soft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s face turned red this time. All the red people are going to roll on the bed.


    That''s great.


    This voice, this tone, and the content of the speech, capital bold marisue ah.


    "Wanlan": the main bank has mastered the skill of love talk.


    Although he is very happy now, before the broadcast, Lu Yilan said to a Wang, "you take me live like this Once you announce a relationship, your fans may not be able to stand it. "


    "And it''s hard for the team to say. If it''s time to take off the powder on a large scale, a Wang, why don''t we take our time? What do you think of vaccinating your fans? "


    The opposite person said a little careful, let a Wang''s heart are crisp, there is such a person, clearly for him, but also so small gentle, how can he refuse, "good."


    "When you turn on the live broadcast later, don''t turn off the headphones. I want to hear your voice."


    "All right."


    Ah Wang opened the studio.


    Lu Yilan also logged into his account, and soon, a man''s voice came from the headset.


    When doing the live broadcast, his voice will naturally sink a little bit, which is a little bit deeper than the tone that he usually talks to her, and seems a little bit indifferent.


    Lu Yilan is always happy when she perceives the truth. After all, which girl doesn''t want to be unique.


    "Why did Mr. Wang start the live broadcast so early today?"


    "Do you drive live on Christmas night?"


    "I feel that today''s arrogance is always a little different. What we came in to see is not the picture that has already started."


    "Ah, I''ve ordered a team to form a team


    When the top of the live room was already full of messages, a Wang explained, "today''s live broadcast is more special than usual."


    "I''m not the only one."


    "Someone in the barrage asked if it was a girl." A Wang smiles, then suddenly turns on the camera.


    And then the whole studio blew up.


    What is this? The most powerful and coldest anchorperson in the league, never open the camera and rarely watch the bullet screen. Even if the gift is turned over, you don''t say a word of thanks. Fans offer a reward or something Not to look.


    It''s just one person. It''s live on Christmas.


    Some fans asked if a Wang''s father was lonely at night and couples around Christmas were pairing up, so he was going to comfort his fans today?


    A Wang didn''t respond positively to the question of opening the camera. He just invited Lu Yilan to open the queue.


    Like her name, Lu Yilan''s Alliance ID is also Yilan.

 Chapter 1063

    "Just now there are fans who have double row, male or female. Let''s have a look and guess."


    A row of men and women overlapped on the screen.


    After all, Yilan''s ID is too neutral. It seems to be a little more feminine when it comes to feminism. It seems to be a little softer when it comes to masculinity.


    Soon the two enter the hero selection interface. Lu Yilan listens to the communication between a Wang and her fans and learns that the group of people want to judge her gender by the hero she chooses. After hearing this, she tut He took out the king of the river who had practiced for a long time. (refer to toad for details. The skill is cannibal / this heroic girl doesn''t like to play.)


    What happened over there, Lu Yilan did not know, but occasionally listen to a Wannian a few bullet screen, quite interesting.


    "The king of the river must be a man?"


    "Even a woman is King Kong Barbie?"


    "In fact, it may be a man or a woman, a personal demon?" A Wang dropped his eyes and laughed. When he looked up, there were stars in his eyes. The fans in front of the screen looked at his expression and said, "it''s not a human demon."


    After the discussion, the qualifying match between a Wang and Lu Yilan begins.


    Lu Yilan''s king of rivers has been practicing for a long time, but this is the king''s game after all.


    Lu Yilan''s level is barely on the level of the master. For ordinary masters, she can hold, but she is unlucky. She follows our master ADC to fight each other''s King assistant and King ADC.


    At the beginning, the gap between the two sides was not obvious until Lu Yilan was surrounded and killed for the first time, and our ADC was trapped and killed again.


    Disadvantages, start here.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, in the fifteenth minute, the road collapsed.


    Da Ye a, who is still on the road, takes a look at the situation on the road, then takes a look at Lu Yilan''s achievements, and tells a lie to the fans in the whole live broadcast room without changing his face, "Yilan, your king of the river is quite able to carry it."


    "Down the road collapse, let ADC own development for a while, you to harass each other, I go to the middle road to catch."


    The king of the river moved.


    After the king of the river came into our father''s field of vision, he often spoke to help him.


    And the tone and attitude were very mild, and fans soon found one thing.


    When I talk to the king of the river Tut, no typing! No typing! No typing!


    But the king of the river still made the same action as the general command, so there is only one truth!


    "Mr. Wang! Tell us! Are you talking to this one


    "Is it in the shy Lian Mai?"


    "Lian Mai!"


    "Yes." A Wang fingers on the keyboard, harvest off each other''s red buff, "we observe very carefully." All kinds of bullet screen comments awesome.


    is stable because of late development. The situation has been stabilized for a while. The situation is steady and there are many problems in the barrage.


    Ask Lu Yilan in the end is sister or man''s a Wang ignored.


    Others -


    , Mr. Wang, why do you have so much hair! #


    he looked at this and narrowed his eyes. While


    was walking by the mouse, he made a hand out of his hand and straightened his camera. Then he smiled and looked at the lens. "Hey, did you look at my live with your mobile phone," he said.


    "In the case of deduction 1 ah, I said the reason." Lu Yilan on the other side of the


    headset felt that he was being pushed up again. The old face was a love map of her favorite GIF.

 Chapter 1064

    But this is not the point. The point is that every time I hear this word, Lu Yilan will think of what a Wang said


    "I''m not old at all."


    "I have."


    "It''s soft."


    Tut, a prodigal son.


    Life and death speed out of the mobile phone to open the live broadcast room, the "1" in the barrage has nearly pierced the sky, Lu Yilan did not care about this, but said in the headset, "put up a good mobile phone."


    However, a Wang did not say the answer directly at the moment. Instead, he put the focus of the live broadcast back on the game.


    Lu Yilan and a Wang catch Baron Nash Now, in this awkward situation, which side wins the Baron, which side is likely to win at one stroke.


    The name of a Wang''s national service level fighting wild is not in vain. He has gone through thousands of practice to rob the dragon. Most passers-by are very rough with him. As expected -


    this only determines the victory of Lord Nash, who was secretly taken away by a Wang in the scuffle between the two sides.


    The barrage was a row of 666, and a Wang chuckled, "thank you for the protection of the king of the river."


    "I can''t get the Baron if she doesn''t stand in my way."


    #The king of the river is also 666! #


    ? I really like this kind of assistance, although it''s not very powerful, but the whole court carries the injury, and does not grab the head, the key is not to speak much! #


    ? Be obedient! #


    at the end of the day, it''s very smooth.


    Because the Baron was robbed and caught in a hurry, people came up to fight with a Wang before they were in order. Originally, what the dog was taking was the main output. After such a stir, it would be a tragic huluwa (huluwa: one by one).


    Lu Yilan and a Wang triumphed all the way.


    It''s exactly 12 o''clock.


    "I admire the length of the game. I''ve been playing frogs in warm water for more than an hour. It''s Christmas time from 10:40 to 12:00."


    #Great! I feel the passion of watching live today''s Christmas! #


    > fans who go out looking for men''s tickets must be very sad, and they will never see the handsome face of general manager Wang in the future! #


    "the game is over, and today''s live broadcast is coming to an end. Before the end..."


    The man''s voice suddenly became low. The fans who watched the live broadcast only saw that a Wang picked up the camera and swept his hair that had gone through his ears. "I think I will have long hair in the future."


    "It''s very simple to have long hair around the waist, because someone told me before I look the best with my long hair. "


    #The blood tank is empty! What''s the situation? I''m out of order? #


    ? The general manager who likes long hair? Shocked! Did you always find a boyfriend? #


    there are many bullet screens, which almost burst the screen in an instant.


    Wang leans on his chair, turns off the camera, and then sends a message to Lu Yilan with his mobile phone.


    Wang: I''m going to start vaccinating my fans.


    The mountains and the hills??? Didn''t you fight?


    Wang: that''s not obvious. I''ll have a strong, obvious injection.


    Watching the mountains ==+¡£


    "Before the end of the live broadcast on Christmas Eve, there are a few changes about the live broadcast."


    "From tomorrow on, we will open the camera live every day."


    "Well, some people say I''m going to sell my face. The answer is correct Because the family recently more than a small pet, spending a lot, lack of money ready to sell face to make money


    "Some people think that the reason is not so simple There''s a noble reason for that


    "Guess, I''ll find out in two minutes."


    What are you doing?


    Wang: Yes.


    Watching the mountains


    (¥Î£à§¥)¥Î¡£


    When people talk business with you, do you drive?


    He drove with Lu Yilan for two minutes. When the two minutes arrived, he looked up on time and put the microphone close to his mouth.


    "Because the training is tight recently, she is also busy and can''t see each other, so when the live broadcast, open a camera to let her not think about me that much."


    In the live broadcast room, Duang was quiet for a few seconds, and then Duang set off a barrage climax.


    It''s noisy.


    Miss and sister really jumped up to heaven.


    Lu Yilan looked at the barrage, and the man with a tender face raised a smile and said, "I said I was joking today. Do you believe me?"


    Lu Yilan: ha ha, I believe you have a ghost!


    It''s called vaccination?


    ==+The needle stabbed people to death.

 Chapter 1065

    Believe it or not, ah Wang quickly turned off the live broadcast.


    When the live broadcast went dark, the fans full of gossip fire fluctuated, but there was no place to discuss, and the fire of war came to the microblog on biubiubiu.


    At one o''clock in the morning, two people lying in bed exchanged calls.


    Maybe it''s because of lying down. Lu Yilan''s voice is a bit lazy and charming, which makes a Wang lose his mind in an instant.


    "Ah Wang, why are you so disobedient..."


    "I listen to you very much." A Wang said seriously, "I didn''t announce it directly. I told you I was joking."


    Lu Yilan


    "It''s so obvious that you''re not stupid."


    "Ah LAN, do you think my confession is very warm? Have you been burned by my passion? " The tone of his last word "Ni" is obviously rising, with a kind of soul stirring meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mom sells them.


    Who is in the mood to joke with him now!


    "Don''t make jokes."


    "I didn''t."


    A question and answer, the phone silence for a while, but soon, a Wang chuckled, "a LAN, I know you are worried that I announced the love will be a large-scale off powder, and then the next game results are not good, black powder may take me out of the pot, said that I am committed to love, and then under the banner of E-sports no love black me, these I know."


    "I''m glad you think so much of me, but..."


    "But we are already together. We can''t cover up this relationship by watching movies, eating and playing together. I don''t want to cover up secretly, so instead of being stabbed and announced in a mess, it''s better to speak frankly now, and we can also draw a wave of CP powder with our pure and unadorned style, don''t you think?"


    Ah Wang''s analysis is thorough. Lu Yilan didn''t find out the words of refutation for a moment. Her heart is warm. "Ah Wang, thank you for thinking about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah LAN, I should thank you for thinking of me. "


    "Thank you."


    "Well, thank you."


    In a flash, it''s two o''clock, and both of them haven''t hung up. The gentle and regular breathing in the dark is like a moving song.


    A Wang looked at the two words of a LAN on the mobile phone screen and laughed in his heart. He would not regret it. No matter what he paid, he would not regret it.


    He tried his best to find this reincarnation from the thousands of reincarnation world, always for her.


    For him Dear Alan.


    Come for her, I wish you peace and joy, in what you don''t want.


    *


    the next day, Lu Yilan and a Wang went on a hot search.


    Microblog hot search No. 6 location, ah Wang confessed every other space.


    If you poke in and have a look, you can see all kinds of live screen shots yesterday. During the screen capture, a Wang''s actions are different, and the UA that a Wang said is also different. But every picture and every sentence remains the same -


    is the strong surging emotion.


    A Xing is Lori: come on, just this last sentence, I''m joking:), a Wang''s father is joking with this sentence.


    Tea wine: upstairs is solution, joking Also cheat primary school students, no, primary school students can not cheat, can only cheat the kindergarten.


    The old dream is a little confused: when I wake up one night, the male god expresses himself in the air. This feeling is quite subtle. It''s very strong. When Amway people don''t wake up, they look at it, because there will be a feeling like this - a Wang looks at himself all the time, and says love words, whining about qwq.


    Second flutter: daydreaming is not advisable, so watch the video at night, so the connection is smooth; -).


    A Wang and her confession object are red.

 Chapter 1066

    This is only the first part of the plan. According to the nature of Internet hype, the second part is to announce the name of the target. However, a Wang is obviously not the kind of person who falls into the stereotype. He has a better way.


    Give an answer that everyone knows but everyone ignores.


    For example, the mixed doubles ranking of a Wang and Lu Yilan has been online.


    In the network of ups and downs, when he talked about his empty confession object, he quietly took Lu Yilan to start the network branch.


    Who is your girlfriend flying up on the barrage at that time? A Wang didn''t realize it, but he took Lu Yilan more seriously.


    It wasn''t until a year later that ah Wang''s studio became clean.


    It was at this time that Wang began to reply to fans'' questions about emotion.


    Every time someone asked him who his girlfriend was, he would look up at the camera and say with a low smile that his confession object was LAN.


    However, at that time, LAN was regarded as a boy by the majority of people in the studio because of her unique hero selection style and sharp technique.


    So -


    a Wang Ming told the truth, but everyone thought he was lying.


    Occasionally, he speaks well in the earphone, and Lu Yilan will show him white on the public screen.


    This is obviously a very romantic interactive process, but this is in the minds of the majority of netizens: two basic friends express themselves to each other, two single dogs huddle together for warmth.


    Lu Yilan: fall (¨s£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß.


    Later, winter passed and spring came. Lu Yilan''s rank was close to the strongest king.


    "Alan, when you get to the king, I''ll post the back photos of us on Weibo, OK?"


    "Good."


    Wang looked at the calendar on the table, "then we need to double row quickly these days. Next week I will start training before the spring league match."


    "Are you going to be busy?" Lu Yilan was a little surprised.


    A Wang listens to her surprised tone, quite funny, "what''s the matter, I''m busy, you seem very happy?"


    "No, it''s just that you seem to be more free than other people in the e-sports circle. Lu Qing said that Xiaomi is very busy. It''s you It''s like being with me every day. "


    "Actually, I''m busy, too." Ah Wang said softly.


    "What''s going on there -"


    "because in all my free time, it''s you."


    It''s light, but it''s heavy.


    After ah Wang''s voice fell, Lu Yilan took his mobile phone and moved himself for a long time. Then he slowly said to his mobile phone, "I find that every time I talk to you, I will like you more and more."


    "Then I''ll talk to you more."


    If this is true, a delusion that she will be like a demon Zheng, always talking to Lu Yilan, will talk about the end of time and the end of life, until she is so tired that she doesn''t even want to hear a word.


    *


    later, at the end of March, Master Lu Yilan was full. If he won one more hand, he would be the king.


    In order to make the king''s ranking bureau more secure, a Wang invited his team mate to assist Lu Yilan.


    Professional players are at the top of the class in terms of ranking, talking to each other, and communication and support. Although there is an ordinary passer-by like Lu Yilan, she doesn''t do it either. She just defends a wave of development in the middle.


    In the end, the game ended in 22 minutes.


    The screen jumps, and Lu Yilan becomes the king. According to the existing agreement, a Wang will disclose everything on Weibo tonight.


    However, the night -

 Chapter 1067

    The good confession didn''t come.


    A Wang: when I just wanted to publish Bai Weibo, I found that we didn''t have a few photos in my mobile phone The team will have a day off tomorrow. A LAN, let''s go to n city resort for a day.


    [mountain to mountain] good! It''s just that I have some manuscript. What time is tomorrow?


    I''ll pick you up in my car.


    You bought a car?


    A Wang: I bought it recently.


    Then the topic suddenly jumped to the car.


    What color is the car?


    Wang: red.


    According to the mountain: so


    and then two people chatting and chatting, almost a bit, Lu Yi Lan''s face mask on the face off after he said goodnight.


    On the other side, a Wang looks at Lu Yilan who is already offline, and his lips are slightly hooked up.


    March 27th, it''s a special day.


    This is the day when he and Yilan meet for the first time, in a real sense, in the form of human beings.


    If he wants to express himself, he would like to be able to fulfill his dream at this time.


    on the morning of the next day, six o''clock got up and applied the mask. On the way, he was very solemn with a light make-up. Lu Yilan, who had changed a bright red skirt, received the phone call after he received a phone call from him, and changed to those high-heeled shoes at the door.


    Originally, she was going to visit the resort. She was going to


    Plain face facing board shoes casually press the road. After all, they are too ceremonious. It''s strange to take the bus and subway, but a Wang bought a new car!


    Today''s theme is to take photos. There is a fragrant car, and a Wang is so good-looking. If she is still slovenly, she can only become a supporting role in the photos.


    Meow ~ I hope this red make-up can hold down a Wang''s car.


    Because she doesn''t often wear high-heeled shoes, Lu Yilan''s walking speed is a little slow. When she opens the door, she is stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang is wearing casual clothes and leaning on a red Harley motorcycle.


    "Ah LAN!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Wang ran to Lu Yilan, looking at Lu Yilan dressed up, his eyes immediately flashed the look of obsession.


    It''s beautiful and exquisite.


    A Wang''s eyes almost reverently turned around Lu Yilan, "a LAN, you are so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s nice, too. " From six o''clock to eight o''clock, isn''t it good-looking? The problem is that what ah Wang comes with is not a fragrant car, but a motorcycle and a dog belt. Ah Wang is just I''ll drive, I''ll drive a motorcycle! Shouldn''t motorcycles be said to ride!


    "Well, don''t look. You wait for me outside for a while. I''ll go in and change."


    "Why change..." A Wang pulled Lu Yilan''s skirt, "this body looks good."


    Lu Yilan: = - = +.


    Reluctantly, Lu Yilan can only tell the whole story once again. After listening to the reason, a Wang can''t help laughing for two minutes. However, he doesn''t let Lu Yilan go back to change her clothes directly. Instead, he asks her to stand beside red Harley and take two pictures.


    When she came out of her apartment, the makeup on Lu Yilan''s face had been removed. She was full of vitality, with small waistcoat, trousers, sports shoes, socks and high ponytail.


    After jumping into the back seat of a Wang''s car, the fuel tank trembled twice, Harley set off.


    The laughter of young men and women interweaved in the air. Ah Wang looked at Lu Yilan''s smiling face in the rearview mirror, and his heart was also very free.


    Wang Lan opened his accelerator, 360 degrees around a Wang and Lu Yilan, snapping photos.


    Ah, the main bank is responsible for teasing girls. It is responsible for recording how the main bank teases girls.

 Chapter 1068

    Two people are playing crazy today.


    As soon as I arrived at the resort, I first went to the top of the mountain to see the clouds. Then when I went down the mountain, I played hide and seek in the woods, went to the suspension bridge to test my courage, and played on the swing by the lake.


    In the farmhouse, we fish together, roast fish, walk steel cables in the mountains, roll in the grass, and sleep together in the dead grass.


    Walk through the single wooden bridge, walk through the stone bridge on the water, enjoy the goldfish in the shallow stream, and finally kiss on the roof in the sunset.


    The scene of sunset is just behind us. A Wang and Lu Yilan stick together. Looking from a distance, it''s as if they are black ink, and the sunset glow behind is a canvas. It''s so beautiful when people paint on it.


    It''s not the first time that a Wang has been in love with Lu Yilan, but it''s the most emotional one.


    March 27, a day for the first meeting and the reunion.


    With the warm touch on her lips, ah Wang reached out to hold Lu Yilan''s waist and whispered in her ear, "ah LAN, I like you."


    The wind is not big. Lu Yilan heard this very clearly.


    Clearly, she couldn''t hear anything except this sentence.


    Head slightly side, at the moment all the scenery in Lu Yilan''s eyes have been hit with fuzzy halo, the only clear in her eyes is only a Wang.


    "Ah Wang, I..."


    He also wants to hear this sentence like you.


    One second, two seconds, N seconds, the man who closed his eyes and was ready to listen to the confession opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a girl with a peach like face rushing into his arms and raising her head.


    The lips meet the tongue.


    She then kisses and looks at a Wang with her eyes, vaguely saying: "I like you."


    March 27, ending in the most beautiful kiss, should also end in the most beautiful confession.


    At 8 p.m., a Wang didn''t open the live broadcast and sent a long microblog.


    A long microblog about confession tells the story of Lu Yilan and him from their first meeting to now. The story is very fresh, and the style is very coquettish. It''s very cute.


    At the same time, people who watch it are enthusiastic and a little envious of the feelings described in the microblog.


    After reading the story, the second long picture is a Wang''s confession, which is mostly about that he is not good enough, the people he likes are very good and so on.


    There is a sentence in it, which is very impressive.


    "I think I should thank her for liking me. Without her, I''m doomed to be a loner. "


    And then the third picture is to reveal the secret, LAN is really a false empty express countless times girlfriend.


    The remaining six long pictures are all photos.


    Assistant wingman Wanlan took countless beautiful, warm and romantic photos along the way.


    After only one minute of microblogging, thousands of messages exploded. A Wang was not afraid of being sprayed, he was afraid of being sprayed, so he was a little nervous to turn over the comments.


    A long time ago: it seems that father a Wang, the logo team of this spring''s League, is very confident. Otherwise, he would be the king of this year if he didn''t win the championship before the league.


    Snowflake flower: such a high-profile love, in case of losing, will be cut by black powder?


    I''m the most bullish: ah Xi, after a careful look at today''s microblog, I feel that the arrogance in the photo is not the same as that in the live broadcast!


    Wang Zong''s powder: at first, I was very angry and felt that Wang Zong was too disheartened. After reading the microblog, I strangely felt that the thief NIMA was very happy. It was a feeling of seeing his son find true love. His small eyes were very affectionate.


    Most of the public opinion on the Internet is still on him. There are all kinds of people who sing bad and praise. A Wang is not polite. He directly praises Lu Yilan''s reply to his true love with a trumpet.


    His attitude is so obvious.

 Chapter 1069

    The next day, the official microblog of the logo team was exploded.


    After the technical maintenance, guanbo immediately forwarded a Wang''s microblog, and then returned an electronic competition. It''s not easy for a single dog to find a wife. I hope you can take care of a single dog, Wang Wangwang.


    Then at lunch today, all the people began to call Wang Wang.


    Everyone except Xiaomi.


    "Mr. Wang, are you not angry that they call you that?"


    "Not angry." A Wang took a look at the person on the other side and said with a sneer, "we are not single dogs. They are a group of single dogs. They are always there. What''s the matter with me?"


    Prince, Saint & amp; egg


    After that, a group of people talked about how ah Wang Chong Guan became a beautiful girl in anger. The coach immediately put down his chopsticks and coughed two times seriously, "remember, ha, when you fall in love, you can hide and tuck yourself in, and the team won''t take care of it. If you want to be as big as general manager Wang Come to my side to sign the bill and pay half a year''s salary. "


    "Mr. Wang has paid half of this year''s salary. If his salary is less than 3 million in half a year, he has to make up 3 million to make a big splash. Do you know?"


    A row of cabbages wilted.


    Xiaomi is more revealing ©d(£à§¥¡ä)¡£ I''m looking at you.


    Later, when everyone was about to start training, Xiaomi took a Wang to the toilet and said that he had something to tell him.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t tell Lu Yilan about the fact that you have fined seven million yuan for confession!"


    "Why..."


    "You want to kneel on the washboard!" Millet a look of hate iron does not become steel, "half a year''s salary let you so to the whole, at first sister-in-law may be moved, but after a long time, sister-in-law will certainly because of this thing nag you."


    This year is the most golden year for a Wang''s E-sports career, and the salary he can get should be the most in his E-sports career, minus half a year More than seven million dollars, my God.


    "When you get together with your sister-in-law, you won''t have so much money after retirement..."


    A Wang raised his hand, shook his head and said, "no, I have money even if I retire."


    Xiaomi:??


    "Xiaomi, didn''t I tell you something before?"


    "What?"


    "I''m a rich second generation, a rich second generation with a huge legacy."


    Xiaomi still has a confused expression.


    A Wang looked at him and laughed again. Before listening to him, he thought that when he called his sister-in-law a LAN, he was in a good mood. "I said that I was one of the shareholders of the team. I paid half of the money for the base of the team."


    At the beginning, the logo team did have a plan to transfer to n city, but after planning for a while, because of lack of funds, the plan was almost stranded. Later, it was a Wang who put the plan on the agenda.


    It can be said that he spent money to smash the n city base.


    Xiaomi


    Well, the light of the local tyrant shines in the toilet when he doesn''t say anything.


    *


    after a day''s training, the daily conversation between a Wang and Lu Yilan started at night.


    A Wang: do you know why I am in such a hurry to announce our relationship?


    Why are you so anxious?


    A Wang: because the spring League is about to start, I don''t have time to accompany you again. You are so good, I have to tell the world that you have the master.


    [mountain to mountain]: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ah! I also feel that my love words are smooth!


    Do you know where I learned it?


    Lu Yilan asked curiously.


    For a long time, a reply came across.


    "Your novel is very good."

 Chapter 1070

    Lu Yilan is very sad and indignant to think about the titles of those books he hung on the Internet -


    the little wife of the overbearing president, the spiritual master against heaven, the arrogant vampire, the only one who loves you, and so on.


    However, although they are sad and indignant, they can''t let them lose their memory.


    It''s just -


    there are many kinds of plays written in the book to cater to the taste of readers. Usually they are very interesting. Lu Yilan feels ashamed when he thinks that those YY may have been seen by a Wang.


    *


    a Wang''s spring League pre match training started on time, and Lu Yilan entered the busy peak because of the excellent effect of the previous recommendation. Although the time for two people to chat is less and less, they can feel that their relationship is getting better and better.


    Because of the fermentation of a little distance, Lu Yilan finds that he has more thoughts for a Wang. He feels that he Maybe I like Wang more than I think.


    Every day, I miss you more and more, like wine, fragrant and unforgettable.


    In this atmosphere, the spring League began.


    Lu Yilan had planned to take advantage of this great opportunity to meet with a Wang, but the start time of the spring league match coincided with a publicity ceremony of the company. As the important guest of the ceremony, she certainly can''t ask for leave or go.


    How sad!


    A Wang: it doesn''t matter. If you''re not here, you can have your heart.


    [mountain to mountain] although I didn''t go, I will watch the live broadcast on the ceremony stage!


    A Wang: then watch the broadcast carefully. The first game will start soon. Your boyfriend will start to perform.


    Let''s not be poor and have a good game!


    A Wang: I''ll follow my wife''s instructions.


    [watching the mountains]: ¨q¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨q¨q¨s¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r.


    Wang: Yes, I''ll tease you.


    At 9 a.m., the battle of the strong begins.


    This time in the spring League bar to the last fight with the logo team is the domestic E-sports circle of the old team, dragon.


    The dragon clan is almost the oldest and most honored team in the circle.


    In the two most prosperous years of the Chinese E-sports circle, the dragon race once entered the international competition with pride and won the championship. However, a year and a half ago, Miss Feng, the old coach of the dragon race, left, and the strength of the dragon race fell sharply. This year, it is a dark horse to enter the spring League.


    The old black horse vs. the rookie black horse, this game, is worth seeing.


    "We saw Wang enter the gate!"


    "The stadium will be drowned by the cheers of female fans!"


    The female anchor said, "look at the screen, ah Wang really has long hair!"


    "Tut, girlfriends like to really go out!"


    After introducing Wang, the commentary begins to introduce the dragon clan.


    "We can see the dragon''s playing field. He is also a veteran of the dragon. He once entered the International League at the age of 19 and won the title of the world''s most fierce player. Now three years later, he has been in the circle for four years! Let me look forward to his wonderful performance today


    At the beginning of the game, Lu Yilan became nervous.


    Dragon! The team she came out of when she first entered the circle It can be said that when they were at the top of the world, although they have declined in the past two years, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse


    The winner is still unknown.


    The two sides were very anxious.


    Lu Yilan can see that the strength of Wang is higher than that of ex, but the overall strength of the logo team is a little lower than that of the dragon team. But it''s OK. It''s just a little short.


    Five to five wins.

 Chapter 1071

    At present on the field is in, the logo hits, the dragon also once.


    When the Dragon nationality has a wave of advantages, the logo will go up and take advantage again.


    Fight back and forth, it''s time to gather and steal dragons in the later stage.


    The Baron stands on the left side of the canyon, with people on both sides eyeing each other.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon at the end of the game is the key to win the game. Whoever can win it will win.


    War is imminent.


    Lu Yilan saw the logo team on this side of the single first rushed into the Dragon pit, and then the logo team one after another rushed into the Dragon pit.


    The dragon people did not move.


    The commentary instantly reveals the dragon clan''s idea that they want to consume a wave of the logo. When the logo team has almost finished beating the dragon, they can sneak on again. It''s perfect.


    But -


    there is a deviation in everything.


    The dragon of the logo team is playing more and more slowly. Just a little, just a little, just a little.


    The dragon people think they want to consume, so they don''t care much.


    After all When all these people have been consumed half of their blood, they absolutely don''t want to rush up. They will kill five regiments with one vote and go to the high ground with one wave.


    In this tense moment! Suddenly, there were fewer people in the Dragon pit, and the dragon clan suddenly reacted and took a look at their highlands.


    Tut, on the road, the tower falls, a group of soldiers surround the crystal, there are three people missing in the Dragon pit!


    The dragon people began to return to the city under the busy casters. After everyone left, a WAN slowly came out of the river grass and began to fight the dragon.


    Finally, the logo team won.


    With a narrow advantage of one-stop and one life, we won.


    Lu Yilan''s heart was relaxed.


    Ah!!! Wang won!


    Rotating and jumping 360 degrees, she even hummed a song, because this video is too hot-blooded, Lu Yilan went to the toilet at half-time.


    Just out of the toilet door, she received a short message from a Wang.


    A Wang: I fell.


    The mountains and the hills?? What? What''s the matter?


    A Wang: there''s too much water in the toilet. I fell.


    "Wanlan": Master silver, you are a liar. Big liar ~


    a Wang: shut up.


    "Wanlan": the main silver obviously saw something he shouldn''t have seen when he connected the plug-in:) nosebleed.


    Wang


    [Yishan Guanlan]: are you ok?


    Lu Yilan''s heart went back to her throat.


    A Wang sucked his nose and threw the paper towel dyed with red liquid into the toilet.


    A Wang: I''m ok, but I still have a little pain.


    There''s a little pain under the body. It hurts.


    Fortunately, team pants are sports, generous, or you have to lose the dead. A WAN with a solemn face went to the rest room and sat down immediately.


    As soon as the mobile phone lights up, there is a voice over there.


    A Wang poked his voice, and the sound of cheering came.


    ¡­¡­£¿


    He listened to it several times, and it was still cheering.


    A Wang: it seems that the signal in the stadium is not good, so I heard the cheering sound.


    You should have heard cheering The signal in the stadium is very good.


    A Wang a little do not understand, directly made a QQ call in the past.


    As soon as the phone was connected, ah Wang heard Lu Yilan blowing.


    "Hoo Hoo La -"


    "didn''t you fall? I''ll blow it for you, and it won''t hurt."


    It''s another burst of cheering.


    A Wang is stunned, he feels auricle one urticant, the heart changed, "I am good, do not ache."


    "It''s good that it doesn''t hurt. I watched your game video. First of all, you are very coquettish and pressure the opposite side."


    "When I look at it, I think my boyfriend is so handsome."

 Chapter 1072

    "That''s nice of you to talk to."


    "It''s not a compliment, it''s true." Lu Yilan looked at the time, half-time is almost over, she gently encouraged a Wang, "you have won one, the second pressure is not too big, play well, I believe you can win!"


    "Well, I will."


    Then Lu Yilan heard the urging of Xiaomi over there. She thought about it and said goodbye. She was ready to hang up. Ah Wang suddenly asked, "ah LAN, after winning the championship, can I interview you after the game? "


    " poof, yes. "


    "Well, we''ve been dating for nearly a year. This time, I won the championship. Can I go to see your parents?"


    There Leng for a while, at the time that a Wang thought that he would receive Lu Yilan''s refusal, she said, "it''s OK."


    "Good."


    When the phone hung up, a Wang looked at the still on mobile phone and the call record, and secretly said a word in his heart -


    a LAN, wait for my triumphant return.


    *


    the second game begins!


    The atmosphere of the Dragon nationality looks very tense! Nonsense, lose a direct dog belt, not nervous.


    The tense atmosphere of the dragon clan is in sharp contrast to the relaxed atmosphere of the logo team.


    The two commentators on the stage also used to be fans of the dragon race when they were young. Seeing the dragon race like this, they were heartbroken.


    "The second game, the first game, the Dragon lost by a small margin to the logo team, this second game I don''t know if the dragon clan can seize the opportunity and make a tie. "


    "Yes, after a draw, the war situation will be much better."


    "Let''s wait and see what happens next."


    On time, the game began.


    This one''s a-wang is not the same as the other''s a-wang. If the last one''s a-wang is to win steadily, then this one''s a-wang is a mad dog.


    It depends on who wants to brush in their own field, and the other side will brush as well.


    Meet the other side of the play wild or through the wild area of ADC, friends is dry.


    Only 20 minutes into the opening, the game entered a white hot stage.


    The logo team adopts the method of "one support, four play" and "one support, four play".


    The development of the dragon is balanced, and the average level is higher than that of the logo team.


    A group battle is imminent.


    Then we can see why the logo team chose these strange heroes at the beginning.


    Now look at it. It''s wonderful.


    If you don''t want the dragon group to swim, you can still get the head of the logo. Once the group battle starts, the Dragon Group will be quickly destroyed.


    When it comes to this kind of spelling, the logo side is of course a dead group.


    In about 30 minutes, the logo team went to the high ground, which ended faster than the previous one. 32 minutes and 23 seconds, the logo team won.


    Spring Festival couplets, logo team to 2:0 absolute advantage, won the league championship.


    When ah Wang saw the word "victory" floating out, his heart slowly calmed down.


    I won.


    I won.


    He won!


    Interview after the game.


    As the MVP of two competitions, also as the face of the logo team, as well as the traffic celebrity in the microblog recently, a Wang naturally attracted the most attention.


    Sousou game: "ah Wang, I won the championship this time. What do you think?"


    "It''s the team who won the championship. I have little personal feelings."


    Search game


    Tencent game: "a Wang, your second game is very fierce. According to the data, the logo team used this method for the first time when playing in the league. What do you think of it as the tactical core of the second game?"

 Chapter 1073

    A Wang glanced at the reporter who asked the question and gave a non asked answer with a smile:


    "having a girlfriend who loves playing lol is very helpful for E-sports."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The reporter''s face was muddled, but the thousands of fans watching the live broadcast fluctuated.


    Feed dog food anytime, anywhere!


    Finally, the reporter who was lucky enough to ask questions was very smart. Both sousou and Tencent asked about the game. Only he found a new way, carrying the microphone to a-wang, and asked with a smile: "a-wang, recently you and LAN have been leaving more and more love messages on the Internet. It''s said that you have publicly shown love to LAN in Weibo. I don''t know if you can talk about LAN in your mind Where''s your girl? "


    When this question came to the point, a Wang, who was not ready to be interviewed in the corner, suddenly gave a very friendly smile to the little reporter.


    The reporter carrying the camera and microphone only feels that his good day has come!


    "She''s a very nice person."


    "We met a long time ago, in the last summer league, when She went to the game


    "Oh, is Miss LAN your fan?"


    "No A Wang seems to think of something very funny, "she was not my fan at first."


    "That is to say, Miss LAN is your fan now!"


    From the emotional point of view, the explosive lol news is no longer expected. Reporters now expect a Wang to be in a better mood. They can ask more about the interaction between a Wang and the mysterious Miss LAN, which is an alternative entertainment headline.


    "Yes, we are all loyal to each other now." As he spoke, there was a holy and happy color on his face.


    "She is also very good at playing in the league, and sometimes she is more treacherous than me. But I am a professional after all. She is not as good as me in some micro exercises, but we are still very happy in scoring."


    "All the fans who have been watching my live broadcast should know that she and I used to be the king in double row, and her level is also known to everyone..."


    A Wang tells the story of his love with Lu Yilan in the most concise language.


    Very good, these materials can be edited to produce an album, but the pop point is not enough. The reporter licked his lips and asked, "what do you think Miss LAN looks like to you in the course of a year''s interaction?"


    "Angels."


    "You look so good, you are so kind-hearted, you have a nice voice, and you are so perfect. Of course, you are my little angel."


    "So, do you have anything you want to tell Miss LAN in front of the camera?"


    "Yes."


    A Wang really has a word to say to Lu Yilan.


    Before he spoke, he formally arranged his collar, then looked at the camera, arranged his expression under the glass mirror, and then said with a smile, "Alan, I love you. If my future is the sea, I hope you can always be the star guiding my direction."


    Just like before, it taught me emotion, how to care about people, how to feel heartache, how to get rid of an intelligent AI identity and become a real person.


    At this moment, the live broadcast seems to be still.


    Everyone looked at the brightest field in the spring League and showed a sense of relief.


    No matter how cold he is, no matter how calm and powerful he is, he can''t hide that he is only 23 years old and still a young man with ardent feelings.

 Chapter 1074

    People are sentimental animals. Many of the onlookers were moved by ah Wang''s passionate feelings and supported him and Lu Yilan on the barrage.


    Later, because the cup was awarded, the reporter''s interview here had to end.


    However, the reporter was holding the microphone in his hand, and countless headlines had already floated in his heart This interview is called -


    , listen! All the people in the electronic competition circle will tremble, and the new star says: she looks like a star! #


    Tut, it''s both explosive and artistic.


    Soon, the game ended in the group photo of the logo team holding the trophy.


    Lu Yilan holding a mobile phone looking at the content of the live broadcast, eyes suddenly some astringent feeling, heart suddenly surged up a very, very intense feelings.


    Her lips involuntarily open and close, and then read out a name, a Wang.


    A Wang, this kind of exchange seems to be rooted in the depths of blood and bone, so gently call, let her heart tremble.


    In the mobile phone, a Wang''s manner and tone all indicate that he loves her and even wants to tell the world that he loves her.


    Although this love is very warm, completely different from the peace and tranquility Lu Yilan pursued before, she can''t help but want to respond and immediately tell the person in the picture that she also loves him.


    Equal love.


    Lu Yilan also did so, after seeing this group of people take a picture, Lu Yilan quickly made a phone call to a Wang.


    Not long after the busy tone, there was a quick response.


    "Ah LAN!"


    "Ah Wang."


    "Did you see my confession?" A Wang is now in the return car of the logo team, and his teammates are sitting beside him.


    Although Prince Xiaomi egg and Saint fighter all lean on the chair with a serious face, they are not loose at all, but their ears stand up.


    Tut, when they were just on the stage, they saw a Wang being interviewed. People who are usually cold like that are being interviewed today. However, when they heard that the reporter was talking about Lu Yilan, they were relieved.


    Ah Wang, as long as the mention of that sister, what happens is polite to follow.


    This time, a Wang suddenly received a call from Lu Yilan. They were all very curious and wanted to know -


    hehe.


    A hen pecked husband is how he gets along with his wife.


    A Wang glanced at them four one eye, consciousness ordered Wang Lan to give a radio wave shield.


    "I see your confession." Lu Yilan smiles.


    A Wang also laughed, "do you feel your boyfriend''s enthusiasm?"


    "Well I feel it. Do you know what I want to do when I feel the passion? "


    "What for?"


    "Like now, I can''t wait to call you and tell you that I love you."


    Have friends heard the sound of ten thousand firecrackers exploding in their ears? At the moment, Wang felt that he was really in this kind of scene.


    Every word of Lu Yilan is like a thunderbolt, crackling in the sea of awai''s consciousness.


    It even reminds him of the little chip fluctuation hidden in his mind.


    Parsing error.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. Lu Yilan gave a feed with his mobile phone.


    Ah Wang said, "my boyfriend feels the passion from my girlfriend."


    They still want to say it again, but Lu Yilan has already had a website staff to urge her. She answered, "a Wang, when will you go back to n city?"


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Then wait for me at home for two days."


    A Wang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I often read my novels recently?" Lu Yilan asked.

 Chapter 1075

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have any archaic cells?" Lu Yilan to the mobile phone, gently said, "Jun triumphant return, waiting for me to take you home."


    A Wang: "what do you mean?"


    "Silly." Lu Yilan sprinkled a Jiao to the mobile phone, "meaning to let you wait well in n city, wait for me to go back, take you to s city to see parents."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The call ended in Lu Yilan''s laughter. When ah Wang put his cell phone into his pocket, all the team members around him began to smirk. While laughing, he also teased ah Wang and said, "the air is really full of the sour smell of love."


    "Shut your mouth." Gao Leng''s father instantly took off his shy coat and showed his poisonous tongue in front of his teammates. "Only you single dogs who have been single for a long time can not experience the sweetness of love and the sour grapes here."


    "A little bit."


    Egg, Prince and Saint: =. =I always think I should find a girlfriend, or I will be attacked every day.


    After a long time, when the logo team took off the list, from the famous monk temple in the circle to the famous love crazy demon team in the circle, the reporter asked why the team members showed love so crazy, they always mentioned the golden age of the logo team.


    In those days, the team''s evaluation of the boss did not depend on the level, but on who was the most corrupt.


    However, this is a later story, not to mention for the moment. At present, when the logo team is preparing to return on the van, the on-site interview of the Spring Festival couplets has already become a snowflake manuscript on the Internet.


    Countless E-sports circle and non E-sports circle people watched the confession, and gave Lu Yilan and a Wang an the name of national game CP.


    Once the game is hyped, it has a fan base to look at.


    They made a carpet search for the love materials of a Wang and Lu Yilan, to see if they could get along with each other and make them into stories or personal materials, and then their efforts were up to those who wanted to --


    soon it was found that when all the members of the spring festival couplet logo team took pictures with trophies, a Wang, as the MVP of the whole team, did not follow the past As usual in the league, we kiss the cup, but touch it with one hand and compare it with the thumb and index finger with the other.


    This action of heart comparison was the most common poss that Lu Yilan put in the Jiugongge long distance announced by a Wang on March 27.


    Tut, show love in the air, how to think, how to stimulate.


    CP powder began to self expansion, self-development, self climax series.


    At the time when online hype was the most rampant, ah Wang was the most popular and CP had the highest commercial value, ah Wang paid a "fine" to the logo team and followed Lu Yilan on the train to s city.


    Late spring will be summer, and the weather will change a lot. It''s sunny when I''m on the train. Get off the train The rain began to wash the floor.


    Lu Yilan stepped on the ground, and the water in her shoes flowed out. She Tut, "father a Wang, abandoned the comfortable sofa life in n city, gave up the beautiful sister who came to interview you, and followed me to wet shoes in s city. Do you have any regrets?"


    Nose filled with the smell of soil, s city''s sky is not clear, a Wang holding a small umbrella, Lu Yilan closer to himself, listen to her joke, he only whispered a word, "so here is the place where you were born and raised."

 Chapter 1076

    Lu Yilan grew up in s city.


    Although it is called a city, the overall level is only a little bit in the top of the county.


    It''s much worse than n city, but a Wang can easily feel Lu Yilan''s freedom here.


    Yes, from the train, set foot on this piece of land, a Wang found that Lu Yilan''s body with a bit of natural wanton.


    This is what the Wanderers show when they return to their hometown The natural nostalgia.


    It didn''t rain long before it began to rain. After waiting at the station for more than 20 minutes, a Wang stopped a car with two people''s luggage and slowly began to walk to Yilan''s home.


    "Alan, I''m a little nervous."


    "Puff..." Lu Yi Lan light cough two, "actually nervous should be me."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yilan looked at a-wang seriously. "I see that although you are in the e-sports circle, you are a little different from Xiaomi. Although you are occasionally slovenly, I can see that you have received a very high education."


    This kind of high education does not refer to the education of study, but to the cultivation of etiquette.


    "You should have a good family. Last time I heard from Xiaomi, you seem to be an invisible rich second generation..."


    "Our family''s conditions are pretty average." Lu Yilan shrugged, "although I am registered in S City, my hometown is in the urban-rural fringe. Do you know what the urban-rural fringe is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Wang said he was confused.


    "Tut, I haven''t even heard of the junction of the city and the countryside." Lu Yilan propped his chin, "I think you are more likely to be scared away, how to break."


    "No way." Other a Wang doesn''t understand, this run he still understand, "where you go, I will go, not afraid of fire."


    "It''s getting better and better to talk with a small mouth."


    Lu Yilan saw that a Wang''s manner of speaking slowly returned to normal. Knowing that he was no longer nervous, he slowly introduced the situation at home.


    "There are only my mother and my brother in my family. My mother used to be a music teacher and she is very gentle. My brother is only 18 years old and is in senior three."


    A Wang noticed that the role of father was not included in Lu Yilan''s family introduction. He narrowed his eyes and asked about several situations, but he didn''t ask.


    It''s impolite for him to speak rashly, no matter he''s gone or too mucky.


    Chatting and chatting, the taxi soon left the city and took the mountain road.


    Two people bumped for more than half an hour, the urban-rural fringe finally arrived.


    After paying for the car, a Wang first carried the suitcase out of the door, then held up an umbrella outside the car and stretched out his hand to Lu Yilan, "a LAN, this way."


    "Well, I''m here."


    As soon as he held her firmly, a message came from behind There are some hoarse juvenile sounds.


    "Sister."


    A LAN''s brother.


    Moving faster than YY, Wang quickly turned around at an impossible speed, smiling at the landing officer, and then gently called out, "hello."


    But teenagers don''t look so friendly.


    He used a kind of look and examination in the eyes of a Wang once again, and then not lightly should a, walked to Lu Yilan''s side.


    The three went home together.


    Lu Yilan is in the middle, a Wang is on the left, and Lu Yi is on the right.


    On the way, Lu''s brothers and sisters occasionally meet their relatives and neighbors. Ah Wang finds that Lu''s younger brothers always say hello, and his smile is never stingy.


    Eh

 Chapter 1077

    If Lu Xiaodi is not a person who is cold and not good at words, he just looked at him coldly and nodded his head to say hello


    Isn''t it very simple to explain one thing, this baby, don''t wait to see him.


    It''s amazing that the thief was disgusted within 15 seconds when he saw the first face?


    Or be hated by a LAN''s younger brother, this kind of slightly some bad feeling has been entrenched in a Wang''s heart.


    But soon his bad feeling dissipated, because he soon met Lu Yilan''s present, Ms. Li Yuelan.


    Just like Lu Yilan''s gentle and intellectual nature, she always smiles when chatting. Especially after she asked if ah Wang could play musical instruments, ah Wang never changed her face, reported a bunch of musical instruments and tried them on, Ms. Li''s tone became softer.


    A Wang spent a better morning in the Lu family.


    Then he saw the family role that didn''t appear in Lu Yilan''s mouth, Dad. He was hanging on the wall of the side hall, smiling.


    Lu Yilan went to the kitchen to help, with his incense is Lu''s younger brother.


    "My sister had a hard time growing up."


    "My father went to the hospital when my sister was six years old, and almost emptied all the money in the family. At that time, the family was in debt, and my mother had to go out to work because of her livelihood. I grew up with my sister."


    "It''s been 14 years."


    "My sister is a day student in junior high school. She not only has class every day, but also comes back to cook for me at noon. In the evening, she helps me wash dishes next door after school. I remember when my family was the poorest, I couldn''t even light up the light..."


    "Life at home is better, or from the elder sister admitted to n big, writing novels day and night, it can be said that the family is supported by the elder sister."


    "She is 23 years old now. Although I hope my sister can stay at home for the rest of her life and let her enjoy happiness when I grow up, I know she should have her own life You''re the first man your sister ever told the family


    "She said she liked you and asked you to be her boyfriend. I hope my mother and I can accept you."


    A Wang''s heart now has a lot of emotion.


    He finally knows why Lu Yilan is so persistent. His younger brother, who was raised as a child, is now in high school and is about to face the biggest hurdle in his life. As a beacon of his younger brother''s life, if Lu Yilan is not here, how much will he do to Lu Yiming.


    Since childhood, she has been the pillar of the family. The only elder is a weak woman who has experienced the pain of widowhood and has gorgeous hair on her temples. She won''t come back Let the mother suffer from the pain of white haired people sending black haired people again, and the family will be broken up.


    His a LAN, has always been eye-catching people, as the most important.


    Such a good LAN


    "I also hope you and your aunt can accept me."


    "My mother is very satisfied with you. She''s old and good-looking. If she''s satisfied with you, it means you''re a good person." Lu Yiming has a lot of words at the moment, not as cold as before, "but not a good character can make my sister happy all her life."


    "Now I ask you solemnly, will you be good to your sister all your life?"


    "Yes." A Wang almost did not think, "I will be good to a LAN, more than a lifetime, I will always be good to her."


    "You made a promise." Lu Yi looked at a Wang, "I will always supervise you. Once you break your promise, no matter what method I use, I will not let you go."


    "All right, you can supervise."


    Later, Lu Xiaodi, who is not worried about his face, put a stick of incense in front of Lu''s father''s portrait with a Wang.

 Chapter 1078

    moonlit night.


    A Wang, who gets along well with the Lu family, sits on the roof with Lu Yilan and looks at the moon.


    Lu Yilan suddenly pulled a Wang''s sleeve, "ah, you''ve seen my family grow. Should you take me to see your parents?"


    "Ah?"


    A confused.


    Parents? It''s enough energy for him to make up an identity for himself. Where''s the extra ear energy and spirit to make a pair of parents out, so he looks bitter.


    Lu looked at his strange expression and said, "don''t you want to take me to see your parents? Going underground? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said


    "That''s -"


    "when Xiaomi told you that I was a rich second generation, I didn''t tell you that I was a rich second generation whose parents died and inherited a huge legacy?" Ah Wang''s shining eyes look at Lu Yilan.


    Miss Lu was stunned.


    Since she brought a father with her little dog, she felt that life was hard enough. Unexpectedly, ah Wang''s parents were gone. She didn''t know anything, and she was stupid enough to poke people''s wounds. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right." A Wang''s hand hugged Lu Yilan''s waist, "it''s not something that can''t be said. Besides, I already have you. These things are not things."


    He rubbed against her for a long time.


    Soft friction, so that two people are stained with each other''s taste.


    Hearing the smell of Lu Yilan on his body, he felt very relieved. After sitting against her for a while, he suddenly looked down at Lu Yilan and said, "by the way, a LAN, we''ve got the life of our parents now. Can we count it a lifetime?"


    "Poof..."


    "No, it''s only at the command of parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    Where can he find a matchmaker for a while! A Wang thought of something and looked like a move. "What matchmaker''s words are there in this era? It''s all his own confession."


    "Just like me."


    He said, provoked Lu Yilan''s chin, head slightly down, "a LAN, the boyfriend has been nearly three hundred days, do you think our relationship should come to a qualitative sublimation?"


    Lu Yilan could feel a Hu''s wet fingers and his eyes glancing to the side unconsciously.


    Well, he''s nervous.


    Although the heart wants to agree, but Lu Yilan still decided to tease a Wang, she Oh a voice back, a little bit to avoid a Wang''s fingers, and then support the chin, tone is quite arrogant, "so set life, don''t you think it''s very hasty?"


    Wang


    "Wanlan": one no ring, two no kneeling, three no flowers, four no fireworks, five no lights, six no gifts, master silver, you are too hasty.


    After being held by Lu Yilan, he was also held by Wang Lan. A Wang lowered his head and began to watch his mobile phone in silence.


    Finger on the screen.


    At the same time.


    Weibo / [a Wang]: 88768 in the live room, anchor a Wang proposes to marry Xingguang live, I beg you to join us.


    Fan group / [corpse fraud: a Wang]: Live Room 99768, propose in the starry night.


    Electronic competition circle group / [deceiving corpse: a Wang]: propose tonight, ask to forward the top microblog to save popularity / password red envelope / ask colleagues to take care of me.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan has been silent for more than ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes do not speak, Lu Yilan heart thump for a while, this baby will not propose to be rejected, cough, that what this what too sad?


    Because a little worried, Lu Yilan asked.

 Chapter 1079

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She leaned over and saw not a lost face, but a glowing mobile phone screen.


    At that moment, Lu Yilan was muddled, but after muddled, she soon saw the messy words on a Wang''s mobile phone!


    He''s on the air!


    I didn''t tell her that she was just stupid


    Sure enough, the barrage has now been occupied by a line of "6666" and "the look of my sister-in-law is so cute.".


    Because of the big stunt of a Wang''s confession, the number of people in the live room soon broke through tens of thousands, showing a blowout growth. However, in just five minutes, the number of people watching the live room reached more than 100000.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, a long arm suddenly stretched out, put the mobile phone in the distance, and covered the two people with the camera.


    "Alan, my boyfriend has been working for nearly 300 days. I think our relationship can be sublimated."


    After he finished, he quickly glanced at the screen. "At this moment, at 9:33, in the presence of 167883 friends, I promise that I will always treat you well, take you first and protect you forever."


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment.


    She has lost her mind.


    The fans in the studio are dazed to see Lu Yilan. They all stand up and brush together in the studio! in harness!


    Some people even painted a 999 fireworks and wrote a line of red letters: "if you miss our general manager, you will never meet such a good person again!"


    ¡°+1£¡¡±


    ¡°+10086£¡¡±


    "+ ID number!"


    The moon is still hanging in the sky, some cold moonlight hit on the roof, a white, flashing Lu Yilan''s eyes, she slowly recovered.


    She looked up at the people in front of her, fans were right in the barrage, such a man If you miss it, you may never meet it again.


    Because she changed from short hair to long hair in a word.


    Because she can''t sleep with a word.


    Because she couldn''t find the man in the north with one look.


    Because she is a man who jumps up and down with a sigh to make her happy.


    A man who felt the world collapsed because she was sick.


    This Life seems to be inseparable from her man.


    All the past is gone.


    As I said last time, she will always know why he knows her. Why she will dream of him, she will always know, why he always has a sense of inexplicable familiarity and trust, later will know.


    Now, the most important thing for Lu Yilan is to grasp what he already has.


    The woman suddenly approached the man. A group of melon eaters watching on their mobile phones were numb. After five or six minutes, they finally saw the climax of the advertising incident.


    The female owner was flushed and approached the male owner with a smile on her face. Then she stretched out her hand and made a gesture to extinguish it. Then, suddenly, the live broadcast was turned off.


    All fans: (¨s£à????¨s¨s©ß©¥©ß©ß pants off? Show me this?


    Stars and moon as the background, the sky as the canvas, under the moon two figures slowly entangled together, from each other''s lips and tongue intertwined, to light chant, to slightly pant.


    At that time, he came down from the roof, touched his swollen lips, and suddenly understood what is love and what is desire.


    Lu Yilan went to take a bath. He opened his microblog and found that he had been hailed as a PPT.


    Countless people scolded him for tearing down the bridge, fans helped to propose, and this stupid fork seconds turned off the live broadcast.


    I''ve taken off my pants. Can you show me this?


    Later, Wang Zong sent a message.


    A Wang: my wife said that children should not be treated with courtesy.


    The most popular reply on Weibo is as follows:


    yo, ma''am, the proposal is successful.


    Oh, it''s not suitable for children. If they are not polite, they will succeed.


    (a Wang''s plane ¡¤ end)


    1

 Chapter 1080

    Later, a Wang made a successful confession. After a wave of love on Weibo, he got Lu Yilan''s big name for the first time, and then was picked out by countless netizens -


    Miss LAN, who looks like an Internet addict, is not a nameless person. She is also a famous God in the circle!


    But it''s not in the e-sports circle, it''s in the fiction circle.


    The Internet addicted girl with ID of LAN is actually a 23-year-old beauty Xiaoyan writer who was strongly promoted. Tut, Xiaoyan writer full of love and YY fantasy, and has been positioned as a male god in the e-sports circle from the beginning.


    This combination is really unexpected


    In any case, many netizens support this love affair.


    Half a year after Guan Xuan''s successful proposal, Lu Yilan opened a new book called my boyfriend in the e-sports circle.


    As soon as the book was published, it attracted a large number of fans to watch, especially the iron fans of a Wang, who wanted to find out what his idol looked like in his wife''s eyes.


    Unconsciously, it''s night again. Lu Yilan takes a stretch, turns off the computer and walks slowly to the kitchen.


    Recently, the logo team is preparing for the international competition. All of a Wang''s free time is full of training. His training intensity is high. Lu Yilan loves him and sends him a snack every night.


    At 9:30 p.m., the logo team stopped training for half an hour, and all five radishes were waiting for their sister-in-law to feed them.


    "Ah Wang


    "Sister in law!" It''s egg that rushes out faster than a Wang. As soon as he rushes out, he hugs the food box in Lu Yilan''s hand. Lu Yilan smiles at him and enters the gate of the base.


    Eat and drink, the atmosphere is very good.


    Having enough to eat and drink, my aunt came to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. A Wang knocked on the table, "come here, let''s have a short meeting."


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you." "After this international competition, I will quit the e-sports circle, so you need to practice, or Our five pictures of holding trophies can only be thought of as pillows. "


    The thief put some pillows and thought


    The highest level in the team is a Wang. If he retreats to an unsuitable field, let alone an international competition, the Spring Festival couplets and summer couplets may not be able to conquer the past.


    Oh, No.


    A few people''s hearts suddenly fire, is the glorious retirement or home farming, to see the game!


    After serious business, a group of people began to chat again.


    After drinking a little wine, a Wang felt his breath was a little soft. Xiaomi looked at him and asked carefully, "brother Wang, to be honest Do you want to retire long ago? "


    "Not bad."


    Xiaomi breathed a sigh of relief and heard another sentence coming over there, "in fact, it''s not too early."


    Xiaomi


    "After training with Alan, I want to retire." A Wang sighed, "I''m sorry I can''t accompany her."


    "Then how can you --"


    "sometimes when a LAN watches the League video together at home, she will see my shadow. Every time she appears, she will pull me and say that I am handsome." That bright eyes and eyes, every time let a Wang can''t stop, "that''s it, so didn''t retire."


    "Look at the domestic competition, we have won all the prizes we can win, and we are short of an international cup."


    "This time, winning is a grand slam, but not..." A Wang''s face was full of words.


    I can''t take it. Forget it.

 Chapter 1081

    Later, the logo team went to Europe to participate in the lol finals. Along the way, Xiaomi was responsible for mobilizing a Wang''s fighting mood.


    He is not talking about those messy things. If you win, there will be a bonus. If you win, you can be Balabala. He is very pragmatic, just in one word -


    if you win, when we hold the cup, you can also let people all over the world witness whether you are happy with your sister-in-law.


    "Xiaomi, don''t tease me," he said


    "I will do my best to do what I promised."


    "Brother We share weal and woe


    OK.


    Before going on stage, the five members of the logo team folded their hands to cheer up. Just when the spirit reached the peak, Xiaomi, a Wang and egg all took out their mobile phones and began to talk with their girlfriend BB with a smile.


    Only the saint fighter and the prince, look at each other, especially desolate.


    Later, the logo team defeated the champion team sun from Europe by a narrow margin of 2:1, becoming the eternal pride of the Chinese E-sports circle.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s the story of your father."


    "Dad''s story, good ups and downs, love and hate intertwined ah!" Qin Shan shakes his head and looks adored.


    Lu Yilan hissed and patted his head. "People are not big, but idioms can be used indiscriminately..."


    "Well, the story is finished, you hurry to do your summer homework, don''t bother your mother."


    "I know, I know. It''s true, mom. You don''t love me at all." After Qin Shan made a face at his mother, he rushed to the kitchen.


    Kitchen.


    A large and a small row of stations, one cutting vegetables, one with green pepper poke thigh.


    "Dad, mom has told me the story that belongs to you. Can you tell me the story that belongs to mom?"


    "Dad''s going to cook."


    "I''m going to cry."


    "Dad''s cooking."


    "Hey, hey, dad doesn''t love me."


    "Cooking..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll sleep with my mother today! Tomorrow, too! The day after tomorrow -- "


    the man''s eyes made Qin Shan shrink his neck, but he was still very bold," anyway, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to rely on my mother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a debt collector.


    A Wang said that he would never want a child again. Qin Shan Hum, it''s the first and last one.


    MMP, we can''t have another one.


    *


    her outstanding performance is incomparable.


    Since the end of the previous novel and the start of daily serial "my E-sports boyfriend", Lu Yilan''s popularity in the circle has risen to a new level.


    She has been transformed from a great God into a giant God. It can be said that she has become the benchmark of female romance novels.


    But she''s targeting more than one.


    She has been at the top of the list of happiest women for a long time.


    Even if you graduate from a famous school, you will make money. Even if you can make money, it''s good to find a husband. It''s good to make money. It''s good for you and your husband


    Also so occupy the time, place and people, by so many people blessing.


    Especially later Her husband also gave up professional E-sports circle for her and became an entertainment anchor.


    The two names of a Wang and Lu Yilan, in the eyes of the people, have long been growing into a whole.


    It represents a whole of love.


    One year after the end of the European international competition, Lu Yilan''s "my E-sports boyfriend" also declared the end.


    As soon as the book was finished, it was said that a film and television company bought its copyright at a sky high price.

 Chapter 1082

    However, a Wang and Lu Yilan did not agree to sell the copyright.


    At that time, the acquisition company became angry and released Lu Yilan on the Internet. He refused to buy because he couldn''t talk about the acquisition funds. He also reflected on the Internet that Lu Yilan didn''t have enough people.


    Giving such a high price is not only about reading her book, but also about the commercial value of a Wang. She said that she should see her identity well and not think too much about herself.


    Although the company''s words are really unpleasant, the price they quoted is really high enough.


    While countless netizens are talking, a Wang and Lu Yilan have a live clarification.


    Nowadays, a computer screen is filled with two happy smiling faces. Fans turn their hearts at the sight of it and feel that the messy messages on the Internet are fake.


    Such smile, such happiness, not money can destroy.


    Lu Yilan explained with a smile, "I don''t want to sell the copyright because I don''t want others to interpret my story with him."


    A Wang approached Lu Yilan, gave her a kiss on the face, and then said, "and this book is originally about our daily life and the sweet future of a LAN YY. We always have no doubt about our love, which is the best interpretation of the content of the book."


    They are living films. They are still there. What else do they need to sell copyright.


    Later, a Wang and Lu Yilan showed 203 chapters of the novel just before the live broadcast, with the title of dinner.


    It''s a very simple deduction.


    Lu Yilan takes a picture of a Wang with his mobile phone. A Wang stands in front of the kitchen, wipes his hands with his apron, and then begins to wash his hands for soup.


    It is described in the book -


    his long silky hair glowed under the yellow light. He looked at it and carefully tied up his ink hair with a hair band.


    The man felt the movement behind him and couldn''t help kissing the person behind him.


    Lips and tongue stick together.


    Later, when the meal was finished, the woman went to wash the dishes. It was also a bright and beautiful light. Ah Wang looked at a wave of silk like long hair. He couldn''t help but put his hand around it and got a kiss.


    Two people natural and simple live, is the best interpretation of this book!


    Everyone knows why Lu Yilan doesn''t sell copyright now!


    Because this is an insult to their love.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, what happened later! Come on, what happened? "


    "Later, ah Wang and Lu Yilan quit everything and prepared to travel all over the world together. As a result," ah Wang paused.


    Qin Shan became interested and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s about you." Ah Wang said quietly.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "When we were about to leave, a LAN was pregnant. It was because of your trouble that a LAN and I didn''t go out and walk..."


    At that time, I didn''t dare to go out. When I was born, my child even had parents, and I didn''t dare to go out. Up to now, tut, I''m old, and I don''t have the heart to go out.


    Ah, it''s still troublesome to think about it.


    Qin Shan listened to a Wang''s words, rubbed his hands, "nonsense, I''m charging the phone fee, how can it affect you to travel with your mother! Dad, don''t think I''m small, you can frame me! I have a high IQ! "


    Wang


    I''ll go. The last time the dead boy asked him about his origin, he casually reported that he paid for the phone call. This dead boy has been remembered up to now!


    A Wang looks depressed, but he doesn''t find the smile on Qin Shan''s face.


    Oh, the good life has passed for a long time. People are dull and stupid.

 Chapter 1083

    Lu Yilan and a Wang are old.


    Although more hale and hearty than the average old man and woman, but old is old, sideburns hair, skin is no longer young, eyebrows and eyes are no longer clear, but slowly turbid up.


    A Wang accompanied Lu Yilan to see off her mother, her 71 year old brother, Lu Qing and many other people.


    A Wang and Lu Yilan are over eighty years old.


    Old people, it should be so.


    There is a rumor that when people are old enough, they will know the future and the time when they will die.


    Lu Yilan has this kind of feeling, a chaotic, soul out of the body, all kinds of memory fragments floating, strength smaller, slowly dissipated feeling of death.


    At this age and at this time, Lu Yilan has almost forgotten many things, but one thing has always been rooted in her heart.


    She had to ask, she had to know why, to die.


    "False."


    "LAN."


    Older, instead of the name before the appellation, two people use the most familiar word, to exchange lovers.


    "I have something to ask you." Lu Yilan has to thank her for being so old and sharp.


    "Ask."


    "When did you get to know me?"


    A Wang was stunned.


    Then he laughed low, "before you answer this question, would you like to answer me a question first?"


    "Good."


    "LAN, do you love me?" Ah Wang raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t help but put out his hand to cover his mouth. "At this age, what else do you love?" She took a breath, and there was some affection in her turbid eyes. "If you have to say it, it''s If I go, I''ll lie down with you. "


    I would like to lie in a coffin with you.


    Wang covered his face.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yilan took a picture of a Wang, "do you still want to be coquettish like a young man?"


    "No..."


    "LAN, I knew you when you were 23 years old, but not in this time and space."


    Time and space, at the age of 23 This series of words seems to let Lu Yilan touch a new world.


    Just when she was confused, a Wang suddenly let go of his hands on his cheek. At the moment, his eyes had changed from the normal tan color to silver color.


    As the pupil changes color, there is light in his eyes, which spreads to Lu Yilan''s eyes.


    Countless information, like a flood, completely broke through Lu Yilan''s little head.


    All of a sudden, she felt a squeeze in her brain, suffocating But the suffocation didn''t last long, and she felt her brain relaxed a lot.


    After a little thought, she thought that although she was still the skin of the old man, she should have replaced her inner part with Lu Yilan.


    The first sentence she said was, "thank you for accompanying me to my world to see off my relatives."


    "I noticed that Lu Yilan still used false words as appellation, and a Wang felt relieved." don''t thank you, LAN. If you want to say thank you, it''s also me. Thank you for giving me new life and feelings. "


    "Well, I feel like I''ve been kind to you, too."


    Wang gave a smile.


    Lu Yilan sighed, "but you have a possessive mind for the person you are in love with. You hide your identity, erase her memory, approach her, fall in love with her, and treat your behavior..."


    "Well done, really."


    Ah Li was stunned. ¦² (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

 Chapter 1084

    Lu Yilan''s brain is still a little dizzy. She hasn''t recovered from the real world before


    After she recovered her memory and felt that her body was about to die, a Wang suddenly took his hand and told her that the death was not real.


    He has already found the main program of the future world crossing system, and modified the main program to restore Lu Yilan''s data to the greatest extent, so that she can live forever with her memory in world 5, that is, the game world.


    She''s a little Shocked.


    Then he asked if a Wang would follow. A Wang said with a smile that he might need to accumulate energy for a period of time to become Lan''s delusion again.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will accumulate enough energy, break through enough barriers, find more core resources of reincarnation system, and build an eternal body for himself to accompany her all the time.


    Lu Yilan still remembers what a Wang said when she took her hand before her soul was about to leave -


    from then on, you will never be alone, you will not walk with those people, you will not steal other people''s feelings without conscience.


    Can maintain a self, can control their own heart, can only like a person, can and their favorite people perfect love, never separate.


    In the dusk, the beautiful future fantasy makes people smile involuntarily.


    Suddenly -


    Lu Yilan woke up.


    Strong white lighting, mechanical conference hall full of futuristic feeling, sitting on both sides Professionals, flying machines.


    This is the future.


    It''s not world five!


    *


    Lu Yilan, with his hands in shackles, looked coldly at the young blonde in front of him.


    "Miss Lu Yilan, born in the first dimension of the world, carries out tasks in the 23-year-old system, rewrites the history of novels, and saves 19 male gods. The tasks are almost perfect every time. Miss Lu, you are a thousand year old genius in reincarnation and strategy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    "You finally asked that question." The young blonde raised his chin and said with pride, "I am the creator of reincarnation system and Ai Ai Wang, hall."


    Hearing ah Wang, Lu Yilan''s eyes flashed brilliance.


    "What I''m going to tell you next may be more complicated, but according to Miss Lu''s IQ, you can understand it."


    ¡­¡­


    Chiguoguo''s disdain, but now is not the time to care about this, what Lu Yilan wants to hear is only the news related to a Wang.


    This hall is a chatter, ten sentences are not the point, and he is still laying the groundwork for the first five minutes.


    But He may be the only one who can let her see AHU again in this so-called higher world.


    It''s just nagging. She can''t bear it.


    This hall tells a long story.


    He said that he is one of the top data scientists in the future science and technology, and he is also the number one professor in the reincarnation alliance. Through thousands of years of research, the reincarnation alliance has finally produced the most perfect intelligent AI in 10000 years.


    But Hall felt that this a-wang was not intelligent enough, so he wanted to put it into the reincarnation system and get more popular with a few people to become more natural and intelligent.


    He succeeded, but he didn''t expect that the natural intelligence was so intelligent. It produced human feelings and desires, and then attacked his hometown.


    One move is to turn over the reincarnation system, tamper with data, even take one''s own task person to float around, and even delusion to build an immortal system for oneself.

 Chapter 1085

    "No doubt, Miss Lu, you are the victim of this AI riot."


    "He has taken your life out of touch. As the owner of his creation, I apologize to you." Hall stood up and bowed to Lu Yilan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan, who was handcuffed, quietly looked at the golden haired man and pretended to be X.


    "Mr. hall."


    "The beauty finally spoke."


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    "I want to ask you, where is a Wang now?" Lu Yilan pursed her lips.


    Hall heard Lu Yilan ask about a Wang, smile, "he is the core product of reincarnation company, because he directly produced the program change and resource information damage, and now he is still locked in the company''s core database."


    He''s locked up


    Lu Yilan licked her lips, considering whether to tell the man in front of her, she wants to see a Wang.


    Before she could figure out the result, hall spoke first.


    "Miss Lu, do you want to see a Wang?"


    Lu Yilan gave a hum.


    Hall put his hands together and stood with his back. "Since ancient times, you people who come out of time and space have the most abundant feelings and the ability to create feelings. Look at you, even if you are not in a good situation now, what you think of is that you are in this situation. Wang has been around you for thousands of years, and he can infect your emotions


    "I''m very impressed by your generosity, but a Wang is the core property of reincarnation company. Only people in the company can see him. A Wang helped you tear up the agreement with reincarnation company when the procedure was disordered, so you can''t see him."


    Hall smiles gently.


    But Lu Yilan felt a little cold behind her neck. After being handcuffed here for so long, she gradually found that


    She was led by the nose by the hall in front of her.


    Sure enough, after teasing the prey for a period of time, the beast gradually lost interest and showed its fangs.


    A new contract suddenly appeared on the desk, and Lu Yilan also had a pen in his hand.


    Hall hung down and said, "Miss Lu, you have to be glad that you are a rare little genius for safeguarding world peace. Otherwise, the alliance will kill you if you affect ah Wu."


    "Sign this contract, continue to perform your duties, and I''ll let you see ah Wang."


    At a glance, Lu Yilan saw a lot of effective information.


    The contract she re signed is based on the female partner''s counter attack system. This time, she was replaced with a silly X system. Her intelligence level is not high, and the mall is also dead


    These are not important, the important thing is that there is a final contract, every perfect completion of a task, you can watch a Wang for 1 hour after the end of the task.


    Lu Yilan is controlled by others and asks for help from others. After so much experience, she has learned to be smart.


    At this point, resistance is useless.


    Party B''s office soon added three words.


    Hall looked at her with a look of approval.


    *


    at the 49th hour after waking up, Lu Yilan sees a Wang.


    The man who once swore to him that he would be with her forever.


    He floats in the air, with a lot of messy lines on his body. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his left and right hands are constantly pointing in the air, and the speed of his fingertips touching the virtual screen even becomes a remnant.


    He seemed tireless.


    "After many discussions, we still feel that there is no emotion in ah Wang More in line with our original brain setting. "


    "No feelings?"


    "Yes, we finally formatted him."

 Chapter 1086

    Formatting, as long as it is playing computer almost all know the meaning of the word.


    Format


    Ah Wang was formatted, so his eyebrows and eyes were so cold, so even if his eyes swept this side many times, his eyes only stayed on Hall, and he didn''t give her any light.


    An hour passed quickly, and hol took Lu Yilan to the central control room.


    She was dragged, but her eyes involuntarily glanced at AHU and the core storage room, looking at AHU.


    The man whose back was almost filled with thin pipes raised his head at the moment. His eyes met each other. Lu Yilan''s eyes suddenly had a different look. But soon, the man who saw her glanced over and didn''t give her another look.


    Lu Yilan followed hall into the central control room with some sadness in her heart, so she didn''t see it. After she was ignored, her forehead burst with blue veins.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Lu Yilan was arranged to live in reincarnation company temporarily.


    Hall sent a small robot to look after her. Lu Yilan knew that the so-called looking after was actually similar to looking after.


    "Miss Lu."


    The robot looks like a 12-year-old girl. It''s very real. So Lu Yilan''s attitude towards her has always been very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you thinking about ah Wang Zhi Nao when you are in a daze?"


    How can you hear the name from anyone''s mouth? Lu Yilan''s hand holding the railing is stiff, "how do you know?"


    "The whole company knows about you and a Wang zhinao."


    "This kind of love story has never happened in the future world, an AI because a person has emotion." The little robot looks like I''m so surprised and envious. "If it wasn''t for too much intelligence and emotion, he would not have been formatted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan always talks about the things that a Wang is formatted, and does not comment on them.


    Looking at her appearance, the little robot said with a smile, "Miss Lu, I heard that chief hall has taken you to see the formatted a Wang Zhi Nao before. Do you still like him?"


    "Why do you ask this..."


    "I want to ask if you would like to be with him forever."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Manager Lu Yilan knows why hall left her here. He''s here to throw bait for her. He''ll always accompany ah Wang It''s really tempting for her.


    In fact, when she and a Wang were together, there was no life and death, and it was not very sensational. Most of the time, she was gentle and wanton.


    But it is such a light person, but quietly carved into her blood.


    The little robot sent by hall tells Lu Yilan that after working in reincarnation company and reaching SSS level, she will have the opportunity to sign a permanent contract with the company and become an employee of her company. There is a position called intelligent brain supervisor in the company. As long as she can get to SSS level and take this position, she will be able to guard ah Wang forever.


    If you stay here, you can''t see a Wang. After hearing these things, Lu Yilan let the little robot contact hall and start to fulfill the contract directly.


    "Miss Lu is a smart person."


    Before the coma, Lu Yilan only heard this sentence.


    She thought of sitting and mocking. If she was really smart, she would have killed hall. How could she jump into her circle step by step.


    *


    when Lu Yilan left, the little robot slowly approached hall, showing a humble expression, "chief, why don''t you just erase the mistakes in the samsara --"


    "you don''t understand." Hall shook his head. "She''s the only weakness of zhinao a-wang. We have to control a-wang and let him work for us willingly. This chip can''t be less."


    "But - isn''t a Wang formatted?"


    "Well, if it''s so easy for him to be formatted, it''s not something we''ve spent thousands of years researching."


    "He was only in control when he was weak."


    "Although intelligent, we don''t have to be afraid because we have Miss Lu at hand."


    Thinking about it, hall laughed again. "By sending her into reincarnation, I not only got a brilliant employee, but also controlled a hungry wolf. Even I couldn''t help clapping for myself."


    As soon as his voice fell, the small robots on one side lined up. The sound of metal collision was quite pleasant. Hall swept his hand, and the room on this side was closed.


    He went to see Wang with the news.


    "Zhinao, you can stay in the core control room. I can let you see her once in a while. If you have any bad ideas, tut..."


    Wang nodded his head.


    Hall looked at him like that, in the heart did not have the interest, the evil wolf has already turned the decadent wolf one, also did not need to bother.


    After he left, Wang raised his head and continued to work.His face is smooth, but the fingertips on the virtual screen are very tight.


    Wolf, no matter what it becomes, it is still a wolf who can eat human flesh and blood with high head.


    (the future chapter ends temporarily)

 Chapter 1087

    It''s a blank space again.


    The voice in a trance It''s as if I''ve known you before.


    "Welcome to the women''s match counter attack system in the dimensional world."


    Lu Yilan sat up abruptly.


    In an instant, her mind is filled with a lot of information. Lu Yilan understands that she is working on Hall''s new contract.


    "Do you have a name?"


    "Yes, the system code name is 21, and the nickname is love you. It''s a low-level dimensional world counter attack system ~"


    with that, there is a white light screen in the space.


    This low-level system It''s a lot simpler and more convenient.


    The character attributes can be seen from the flat panel.


    Name: Lu Yilan


    points: 0


    level: F (0 / 10)


    Specialty: none


    then there is a task scroll on the right side of the character.


    Lu Yilan poked and saw the long lost narrative.


    Counter attack female partner: Song Rujin


    counter attack target: become the first lady in Bei''an!


    This description It''s simple enough.


    Under the simple two lines is a big red square button / enter dimension /, Lu Yilan didn''t think much, just poked it.


    The feeling of passing through the dimension is like taking an elevator. After a short sense of weightlessness, Lu Yilan reads the memory of song Rujin and her detailed wishes.


    Song Rujin, the only daughter of the three richest families in Bei''an, is beautiful, knowledgeable and proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Originally, as long as song Rujin didn''t die, it was not difficult to become a top celebrity. But when she was 17 years old, Song Qing, the leader of the Song family, died on the way to Rehe to talk business.


    Song Rujin''s mother died early, and the Song family was supported by Song Qing The pillars collapsed overnight, and the Song family was in a mess. Although song Rujin had been to school, she was a learned college student, but she had never been through the storm after all. It''s sad and flustered when this happens.


    So when the family uncles and aunts came to the house and said that they wanted to make decisions for her and help her manage the Song family''s business, she agreed.


    Uncle and uncle were kind to song Rujin for some time, but after they transferred all the property of the Song family and founded a new big song business, this kind of good no longer exists.


    Song Rujin, 19, is almost a lost dog. When she was helpless, she remembered her father''s engagement with the Yang family that he had mentioned to her.


    But at that time, the Yang family was in full swing. Yang an, who had an engagement with her, came back from studying abroad and had a bright future. She also had an affair with Xu Su Su, the first lady of Bei''an. How could she fulfill her engagement with song Rujin? After the servants of the Yang family gave song Rujin 1000 yuan, they let her go.


    Song Rujin is a man of great backbone. He didn''t take money at that time, so he left angrily.


    After spending two years in Bei''an, the family has run out of money and there is only one house left. Song Rujin thinks that Bei''an can''t live any longer, so he wants to sell his villa in Bei''an and go to Daxing.


    Who knows that the days when she sold her villa and went to an intermediary for negotiation happened to be the time when Xu Su and Yang an were talking. When the narrow-minded Yang an saw song Rujin running around, he thought that she wanted to destroy his wedding with Xu Su Su, so he found someone to tie her up.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, song Rujin died of starvation.


    She was locked up in the warehouse, and the girl who tied her was beaten because of her mistake. For five days, after Yang an''s wedding, he remembered her and gave her an amnesty.

 Chapter 1088

    But at that time, song Rujin''s body was hard.


    Seeing her dead, Yang an felt no guilt at all. On the contrary, he felt relieved that his future engagement would not be disturbed. He was very happy to throw a little money to the little boy, ordered a heavy burial and left.


    Xiao Si is greedy for money and throws a corpse to song Rujin.


    Finally, the fate of this unfortunate woman is to expose her body in the wilderness and be eaten by wild dogs.


    She is so innocent, but she died so miserably


    So in the end, song Rujin''s wish is to become the first lady in Bei''an, but what she wants to become is not the "senior lady" in the upper class circle like Xu Susu, but the real one! Beian up and down, dignitaries, people are recognized as the first lady.


    When she watched the plot, the 21 system also gave her tips on how to counter attack the mission.


    The score of the female mate''s counter attack task is scored by the soul of the female mate, so it is necessary to find out the cool point of others when completing the task, and live in line with their wishes.


    Memory integration is complete.


    Lu Yilan got up from the bed. As soon as his feet landed, the door opened.


    A maid in a plain skirt rushed to her side with tears. She grabbed her sleeve and knelt down. "Miss, you finally wake up."


    This is the most central servant girl of song Rujin, Yiyun.


    I just woke up from a coma, and the whole government took su Then she should still be at the beginning of song Rujin''s life tragedy. Song Qing died and the body returned home. Several friends who made friends with Song Qing saw that there was no male in the Song family, so they helped the Song family finish Song Qing''s funeral.


    Song Rujin because of physical weakness, in the heart and mind are destroyed and day and night under the double attack of hard work, in the first seven days of Song Qing cried dizzy.


    If you remember correctly, the Song family''s uncles and aunts and aunts came to Bei''an from the river bank, which was the next two days.


    She is thinking about things, and Yiyun is still crying.


    "Cheer up, miss!" Yiyun cried and said, "now you are the only legitimate descendant of the Song family. If you don''t support the Song family, the Song family is really over!"


    Only true and loyal servants can say such words.


    Lu Yilan squatted down to wipe Yiyun''s tears, and let her get up, "silly girl, don''t worry Miss, from today on, she''ll cheer up


    "As soon as I fell asleep, I figured out that people can''t come back to life after death. My father taught me to laugh all the time before I was alive, and I''m optimistic. Now he''s gone..." Lu Yilan''s eyes were silent, but her attitude was obvious.


    Yiyun listened and immediately nodded, "yes, miss, master''s spirit has always been around miss. Miss, when you cry, you have to think about master. He certainly doesn''t want to see Miss cry!"


    The loyal big servant girl has passed like this for the time being.


    On the first day here, Lu Yilan didn''t make a fuss. He just looked at the house and the people in it with a calm look.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    She began to think that Song Qing''s death may not be an accident.


    After a few days of an Qing''s death, all the servants in the room couldn''t bear the agitation in their hearts. They were sad on the surface, but they were very happy inside. That serious cleaning, hanging in the eyes of the smile, all in preparation to meet some people.


    It seems that the servant knows more than she thinks about the news that uncle and aunt are coming to Anbei.


    The moon of the 20th century is much more treacherous than that of later generations.


    This is not the 21st century

 Chapter 1089

    It''s not the time when the law and public opinion can drink those ambitious rats.


    This is the 1920s when people eat without spitting.


    The group of uncles, uncles and aunts who dare to cross mountains to Bei''an must be fully prepared. The time for her to come is too bad. She has no contacts or help.


    Lu Yilan stretched out her small arm and saw that with such a force, someone else''s hand could discount her.


    Lu Yilan is very clear that she can''t keep the Song family property.


    But -


    even if she can''t keep it, she can''t leave the great wealth to those wolves. If things are going to disappear, she should give them a good place and strive for a good etiquette.


    "Evian."


    The maid at the door heard the young lady''s call and immediately knocked on the door.


    Yiyun looks at Lu Yilan beside the bed, and his heart is a lot more stable. After the first lady wakes up this morning, she seems to be reborn. She seems to have confidence and organization in everything she does


    Such a confident young lady is sure to hold the Song family.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you calling Yiyun?"


    "Do you have a trustworthy young man in your family?"


    "Yes, yes, you are?"


    "Tomorrow morning, you give this letter to the boy and ask him to deliver it to major general Lu Qifeng of the general''s residence in Bei''an."


    "Major general Lu..." Yiyun heard his name, his heart trembled, heaven! Does the young lady know major general Lu? In that case, the hope of keeping her family property will be even greater! Major general Lu Stamp your feet and see who dares to attack the Song family!


    "Yes, Yiyun will do it well."


    The little girl''s eyes are bright. Lu Yilan knows what she''s doing in YY as soon as she sees it, but she doesn''t know. After all, she''s going to have something to do with major general Lu soon.


    In the morning, the general''s residence in Bei''an.


    Lu Qifeng came back from the barracks with his good friend Chen Siyang. As soon as he passed the house, the housekeeper had a pink letter in his hand He came over.


    His eyes were puzzled. Lu Siyang saw the color of the envelope, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    "Young master, I heard from the Song family this morning."


    "Song family?"


    ¡­¡­


    The teacup and the teacup collided, making a clear and pleasant sound. Lu Siyang was drinking tea and laughing, "Song Qing is also a leading businessman, but she died miserably. How could the only daughter not carry it so clearly..."


    "As soon as dad died, he sent a love letter to you, tut --"


    he still wanted to talk, but he found that Lu Qifeng, who was looking at the love letter, suddenly raised a strange smile.


    "Hey, Qi Feng, what are you laughing at?"


    "This miss song is a character."


    "What the hell?" Lu Siyang said that he was going to rob Lu Qifeng of the letter in his hand, but he hid behind him. "You''re so mean, I won''t let you read a few letters!"


    Lu Qifeng picked his eyebrows and chuckled. Then he stuffed the letter into his pocket and picked up his tea. "Siyang, come and tell me the story of Miss Song in the circle." He would like to hear about such a girl How did it grow.


    Looking at Lu Qifeng''s interest, Chen Siyang put down his tea, cleared his throat and said.


    Song Rujin


    A thousand beauties and a hundred favourites are not domineering, nor are they the little temperaments of rich women. People are also kind-hearted, and their looks are even better, but they are too mediocre.


    Timidity, cowardice, no sense of being.

 Chapter 1090

    If it had not been for the gate valve of the Song family in Anbei, she would not have been recognized all her life.


    "Just such an ordinary person." Chen Siyang yawned and said, "I heard that the Li family''s dandy has opened a business in the gambling house. Will the Song family be finished in her hands?"


    "Ten for one You can see the attitude of people in our circle towards her from this set. "


    Chen Siyang was just saying that he was working hard when he found Lu Qifeng standing up, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go to the casino." Lu Qifeng long body and stand, "a compensate ten, I absolutely make a pot full."


    Chen Siyang Hey, he really wants to know what happened.


    Of course, Lu Qifeng doesn''t go out to gamble. He was hooked by the letter and became interested. He wanted to go to donghua''an restaurant to meet the heroine.


    The powerful circles say that Miss Song has no sense of existence. Does Lu Qifeng feel at the moment This sense of nonexistence may be a protective color of others. Song Qing has many enemies. Her weak sense of existence may be a protective film.


    If Lu Yilan knew what he was thinking, he would only spread his hands -


    think too much.


    On the other side of Hua''an restaurant, Yiyun is waiting with Lu Yilan in box 201.


    "Miss, you are talking to major general Lu Shall we meet? "


    "What''s the matter? Is Evian curious? " Lu Yilan raises eyebrows.


    "No, No." Yiyun waved his hand, "just curious, because you have never seen major general Lu before, miss."


    When the two servants were talking, there was a knock on the door in the box. Lu Yilan straightened up and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the young people who stood upright at the door had a clear view.


    Tall and tall, with wheat skin, distinct eyebrows and eyes, slightly thick but extremely sexy lips, and a proper positive image of a tough man.


    Lu Yilan immediately saluted, "major general Lu."


    When she looks at Lu Qifeng, Lu Qifeng is also looking at her. Song Rujin''s face is very similar to her image in the rumor. Her skin is as white as snow, her eyebrows and eyes are wavy, her lips are light and her nose is small. She looks like a sister Lin. But as soon as you look at this person''s eyes, you can eliminate all the previous ideas. Such a pair of fierce and awe inspiring eyes should not belong to a lady in a boudoir.


    The first time they met, they had a good impression of each other.


    The next thing is more private. After Lu Yilan sent Yiyun out, he began to talk about business.


    "Major general Lu must have read the letter."


    "Lu has indeed read the letter." Lu Qifeng raised her eyes. "Miss Song said in her letter that she wanted to donate the Song family''s property to Bei''an army?"


    "Yes." If you have to lose property, this is the best way.


    If you donate it to the army, one can get shelter, and the other can stir up the reputation of this donation, so as to gain a good reputation. If you donate it to the army, all the seven aunts and eight aunts can contribute a mouthful of old blood.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan coughed softly, "major general Lu also knows My father has gone, and there is only Rujin left in the Big Song family. The Song family is rich and commoner, and I can''t spend so much money as a woman. "


    "My father admired the style of Bei''an army before he died, so Rujin felt that donating money to Bei''an army was also my father''s wish."


    Lu Yilan''s words are nice, but Lu Qifeng doesn''t believe a word.

 Chapter 1091

    "Miss Song, do you really decide to donate the property you sent home?"


    "Major general Lu has asked this question many times." Lu Yilan sat upright, "Rujin has thought about it for a few days, and has decided to donate his family property to Bei''an army, but..."


    When the conditions come, you can see why the woman gave up her wealth.


    Lu Qifeng is very curious.


    Lu Yilan would look at him calmly. "Rujin hopes that after Beian army gets the donated assets, it can hold a donation meeting, which can also fulfill my father''s wish to be a charity businessman."


    "It''s very simple." Do you want a name? It''s not worth spending so much money to ask for a life extension.


    "One more..."


    Lu Qifeng thinks this is the key.


    Before saying this, Miss Song in front of her thought for a moment. She didn''t know what to think of, but she said firmly, "in a few days, my father''s clan will come. My uncle and two uncles and several aunts all come from the Song family on the river bank. They have a hard life on weekdays. If you know that Rujin donates property, I''m afraid you''ll have to stop them."


    "So Rujin wants to ask major general Lu for a favor."


    The girl''s lips opened and closed, and her tone and attitude seemed to be thinking about the uncles and aunts, but what she said was -


    "if several uncles and aunts stop her at that time, I hope Master Lu can lend some soldiers to Rujin, and let Rujin borrow the general''s power."


    At this point, Lu Yilan bowed his head with some sadness, as if it was a very difficult thing to arrange his elders, "Rujin knows that arranging uncles and aunts is not a filial daughter, but all for the sake of the Bei''an army and the country! Major general Lu, do you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, major general Lu almost knelt down to watch Lu Yilan leave the box.


    It''s said that wealth and silk move people''s hearts. It seems that some people in the Song family saw that Song Qing was dead and moved their hearts.


    Miss song looks like a bully, but inside I''m afraid it''s a very tough character.


    Negotiating with him, he boldly disclosed the current situation of the Song family.


    When the pillar is dead, outsiders will come to the house to occupy the property. Orphans and widows have no power and can''t keep the property.


    I just want to use the money to get a good reputation. By the way Take advantage of the power of the general''s house to kill the relatives who want to have a meal.


    Brave and resourceful, and willing.


    After returning to the general''s house, Lu Qifeng waved, "go and have a look at the recent trend of the Song family on the riverbank."


    "Yes."


    "By the way From tomorrow, we will send a small team of soldiers to protect Miss Song


    "Yes..." Protecting Miss Song?


    The captain of the guard thinks today''s young master is a little subtle.


    *


    "Miss, how was your talk with major general Lu?"


    "Very good."


    Good, good! Yiyun follows Lu Yilan with a satisfied face, walking and enjoying the future life of YY.


    For a long time, Lu Yilan suddenly asked: "Yiyun, do you have anything you want to do in the future?"


    "Ah?" Yiyun a Leng, and then subconsciously said, "want to always accompany miss."


    Well.


    Yiyun has been following song Rujin for a long time. He already has this kind of servility in his heart. It''s not so easy to correct.


    But for Yiyun, who is so sincere to the original owner, Lu Yilan is trying to arrange a good future for her.


    She doesn''t think about it now. She''ll see it later.


    Still a girl, there will always be a day of spring.


    When she settles this mess in Bei''an, she finds a husband for Yiyun and gives her a large dowry, which can be regarded as the loyalty of her last life.

 Chapter 1092

    On the tenth night of Song Qing''s death, Lu Yilan had a little insomnia.


    In the memory of the original owner, all the relatives of the Song family came to the Song family tomorrow. It''s ridiculous to say that the people in the Song family said they were helping song Rujin, but none of them said hello to song Rujin in advance.


    When they come here, they will be able to recognize the servants of the Song family and command them.


    Song Rujin, who was also in the previous life, was immersed in the whirlpool of Song Qing''s death, otherwise


    How can such a group of dogs empty the Song family so quickly and gain a good reputation.


    The Song family''s boss and the old couple separated the Song family''s commercial bank and the Song family''s working capital.


    The two aunts shared equally all kinds of ornaments in the house and several properties of the Song family in Bei''an. As for the Song family''s eldest sister and second sister, they shared equally song Rujin''s jewelry and gorgeous clothes, as well as her celebrity reputation in Bei''an.


    Actually They have many flaws.


    Although he has a good plan, he is a villager after all. He has done many things that are not in accordance with the etiquette and law. For example,


    when someone comes to help his niece, he brings his daughter with him by the way. It''s obvious that he wants to stay here for a long time.


    In the last life, this group of people relied on the blood of song Rujin. They were not fat one by one.


    In this life Song Qing''s death is mostly related to them. Since she has murdered her brother, she also takes the place of song Rujin to pay back to Cheng.


    The moon is like water. There is a piece of white paper on the small table made of sandalwood, on which four big characters are written.


    There is no return.


    Now that she has come, she will do her best in the name of the host and leave her uncle, uncle and aunt in this land.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yilan received a letter.


    Oh, the people of the Song family are a little polite.


    Although I didn''t remember to send a letter to her when I was at the Song family on the river bank, I sent a letter to her when I got to Bei''an city.


    "Miss, the master has not contacted the Song family for more than ten years. They came here rashly..." I''m afraid he''s here to rob the family.


    Yes, even Yiyun knows how to guess. I''m afraid those people are not good at guessing.


    Then everyone in Bei''an city will know better.


    In the last life, the original owner brought several of their families into the circle. In this life, there is no help, only the goods of her uncle, aunt and sister. I don''t know if the Song family can get a good reputation.


    "Yiyun, what are you talking about?" Song Rujin sneered, "uncle, uncle and aunt, they must want to help the Song family business."


    Yiyun almost did not roll his eyes, "Miss, how can this group of people --"


    "OK." Lu Yilan waved his hand, "Yiyun, uncles and aunts are elders, so you can''t arrange them at will. After breakfast, you go to the official house and call two cars to Fulai hotel to pick up uncles and aunts."


    Yiyun also wants to speak, but Lu Yilan points his lips with his index finger.


    She looked up at Lu Yilan, but found that although the opposite person was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes, only a sharp.


    She suddenly understood something


    Miss seems to know something.


    She didn''t talk anymore.


    Lu Yilan said, "that''s right. No matter whether your uncle and aunt are in danger or not, you should remember Yiyun..."


    "Sooner or later, they will come to the Song Dynasty."


    "Instead of letting them come, it''s better to open the door and welcome them in directly."


    "I know, Evian."


    Miss, there seems to be something different.

 Chapter 1093

    "This is song Yuying in the second uncle''s family." Lu Yilan put a very decent smile on his face, "he looks as transparent as jade."


    "Where..." The second uncle of song smiles. It''s from Laozi. Why is song Rujin different from what he said in the letter? Sad spring and autumn? What kind of thief is the young lady who died?


    Although there is something wrong in my heart, the idea of song Er Shu has not changed.


    No matter how his mother''s song Rujin changes, he and his elder brother hold half of the servants of the Song family. Many shopkeepers of the Song family''s big and small businesses are also led by the big sister and the second sister. They have already bitten half of the meat of the Song family. They can never let go because of an orphan!


    "Rujin, you''re much thinner than the photo you brought home." Second uncle song looked at Lu Yilan for a few eyes, and his face was plain and pitied. "It must be something big happened at home. He didn''t think about food and tea, so he lost weight..."


    It''s a big deal at home. The biggest thing in the family is that song Qinggou takes his father out for no reason. As a pure filial daughter, Lu Yilan naturally looks a little pale.


    As soon as Lu Yilan looked down, brother song next to him stepped forward and said, "Rujin, this time your second uncle and I have traveled a thousand miles to Bei''an. In fact, we are entrusted by your father!"


    "Father''s advice?"


    "Yes


    A group of people walked inside while talking. Soon, the empty hall of the Song family was filled with people.


    Lu Yilan took a sip of coffee with a small coffee cup in his hand. He didn''t look clear. "My father knew that he wanted to Did you write letters to your uncles and aunts in advance when you were killed? "


    "Rujin, what''s your father like?" Aunt Song said, "that''s a self-made businessman in Bei''an city. Since she''s an owl, that''s a businessman in the road of fighting. His enemies are more than you think."


    Then the Song family began to persuade, from men and women, from old to young, all inserted a few words.


    Lu Yilan pieced together their words from their words.


    "Your father is an owl. Although he is famous, he has many enemies. He has more enemies than Niu x, so he always knows that he shoots people with his head hanging on his belt."


    "The Song family in Bei''an doesn''t have much contact with the Song family on the Bank of the river. That''s because your father doesn''t want the enemy''s eyes to come to his family. One is to protect his family, and the other is because of you."


    "Your father is just your daughter. He''s afraid that you can''t stand such a big family business after he''s killed by his enemies. He came to the Song family on the riverbank in his early years and said that if he died, we would come to the Song family to help you."


    "Although it''s frightening that your father was killed, the Song family along the river bank is also a bloody man. I''m not afraid of this. I heard that you are the only one in the Song family, so I came here day and night. I''m afraid you are in danger."


    Generally speaking, the Song family''s words are absolutely put on the commanding height of morality, saying every word -


    Tut, we have traveled thousands of miles to Bei''an. Song family is begged by your father. If you were not pitiful and dangerous, we would not go all day and all night!


    Tut.


    It''s really nice to say that Lu Yilan took the letter from the people over there and rubbed his fingers gently. As in his life, these people still have the same formula and the same routine.


    Song Rujin in his last life was cheated by this letter.

 Chapter 1094

    After receiving the letter, Lu Yilan arranged for the Song family to live.


    At the same time, Lu Qifeng of the general''s residence in Bei''an also got the news that the Song family had arrived.


    Holding the document in his hand, he scanned it at a glance. After that, he quietly lit a candle for the group of people. He was well prepared. It was enough to coax the aristocratic Miss, but he wanted to frame this Miss Song This is an appetizer.


    "Young master, a letter from Miss Song."


    "Give it to me."


    He opened the pink envelope. The letter was very thin and the words were very few. After checking the family property, Rujin would call major general Lu to collect it. At that time, Rujin invited major general Lu to see a good play.


    Good play


    Miss song is so poisonous and interesting.


    There are not many other rooms in the Song family''s stronghold, but there are many guest rooms. Knowing that the Song family is coming, Lu Yilan asked his servant to clean the villa early and let them live in five rooms with good lighting.


    But


    There are six people in the Song family.


    "Yuying, you should have lived in a room by yourself, but there is no room with good lighting facing south at home."


    "Ah." Song Yuying tried her best to keep calm, but the loss that flashed through her eyes betrayed her expression, "there is no room..."


    "Yes, so I''ll ask you whether you want to live with Yushu or squeeze with me." Lu Yilan smiles and pulls song Yuying into her room.


    When Song Qing was there, song Rujin was the fairy of the whole song family. She had everything she wanted, so her bedroom could only be described as extremely luxurious.


    Song Yuying had a dream of being a big lady since she was a child, but the Song family''s economic conditions are not so good, so her dream has always been just a dream, but today, she feels that her dream has become a reality.


    She has never seen such a room before


    "Yuying, the bed in my room is big enough. If you don''t feel aggrieved, you can come to my side to sleep."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. "


    "No Song Rujin shook his head, "my sister, how can I disturb you? By the way, I have something else to go out. If you are tired, you can sleep here in the bedroom..."


    "Good." Song Yuying''s eyes lit up.


    If song Rujin went out, she would be the only one here!


    It''s really


    It''s wonderful.


    Before leaving the bedroom, Lu Yilan helps song Yuying to close the door. When the goalkeeper closes, Lu Yilan sees song Yuying. She can''t help falling on her bed.


    Well, grandma Liu is always excited when she enters the Grand View Garden for the first time.


    It''s also strange that Lu Yilan, who is clearly such a simple Duan, has been on the road for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yilan finally came to a conclusion -


    young man, you have to suffer some hardships and experience something, so you won''t be fooled.


    *


    Song Yuying rolled several times on the soft and comfortable bed.


    Oh, my God.


    So soft


    She''s going to tell Dad that she wants this bedroom.


    After taking down the Song family and driving song Rujin out, she wants to live here. No, song Yuying narrowed her eyes.


    Song Rujin has lived in this place. She wants to sell it Make a new castle with a lot of money.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    They are all surnamed song. Song Rujin has enjoyed the blessing for 17 years. Feng Shui turns around. It''s her turn to be song Yuying.

 Chapter 1095

    Lu Yilan just came out to have a look this time.


    She has to figure out what song Rujin thinks


    As a "staff member" who comes to help others counter attack, it is a first-class thing to fulfill the client''s wishes. Song Rujin said that people are naive and kind-hearted. Even after countless things in her last life, she is still full of hope and optimistic about life.


    She should be at ease when the enemy is killed, the follower is exiled, the villain is punished, and then she reaches the first lady.


    Great enemy Uncle and uncle must have participated in the death of Song Qing. Yes, Yang an and the little guy are not good things either.


    Aunts, aunts, and song Yushu, song Yuying, who come all the way here and don''t get anything is the best punishment.


    After dividing the enemy''s hierarchy, Lu Yilan sighed and looked out of the window.


    Then her eyes were attracted by the scene of the alley.


    "Steward parking."


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "It''s OK, you stop." Alley entrance


    A ragged young man was snatching food from a yellow dog. The boy was about fourteen or fifteen years old. The road was too far away to see clearly, but Lu Yilan could feel the ferocity in him.


    Yes, ferocious.


    It seems that even in Bei''an, which is known as a happy land for the people, there are hungry people.


    *


    yearning to eat the rotten rice on my hands, some thoughts flashed in my eyes.


    The dog here has been robbed four or five times. Just now, he saw the disgusting eyes of the owner behind the door This time, he didn''t use the broom to drive him out, probably because someone came to his shop. Next time -


    he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s time to find a place for dogs.


    Thinking that the food in his hand was almost finished, he took a deep breath, but saw a pair of clean and beautiful shoes in front of him.


    He was stunned.


    I''ve never seen such beautiful shoes before So close to myself.


    All of a sudden, the shoes moved. Before he looked up, he suddenly had ten dollars more in his hand.


    Ten bucks. Ten bucks.


    At this time, a voice fell in the ear, "go to wash clean, change clothes, find a job, I see you look good, when a sophomore life is more than enough."


    Finish saying, that pair of leather shoes more and more far away.


    Yearning for a sudden return, raised his head, but the man only left a figure for him, bright dress, beautiful fashionable hair, jade pendant, and the pair of black lacquer shoes.


    When he saw her get into a car and then leave, an inexplicable feeling came to his heart.


    *


    "Miss, why did you suddenly..."


    "I just think he''s pathetic." Lu Yilan smiles, "he looks younger than me, so he comes out to make a living alone."


    "Well The housekeeper didn''t speak any more. The young man was an orphan, and the young lady was hurt by the scene, which was normal.


    The old-fashioned car circled Bei''an twice, and the meal arrived. Without much delay, Lu Yilan went back to the Song family.


    The family is ready for dinner.


    She picked eyebrows and looked at the maids around the dining table. It''s OK. She''s so presumptuous that she doesn''t even wait to be a nominal master.


    When she came in, the people of the Song family immediately put their chopsticks. Uncle song was the first one to say, "Rujin, you''re back! Would you like to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks to join us? "


    "No more." Lu Yilan shook his head, "I ate with my friends outside."


    Finish saying, Lu Yi Lan Shi ran walked from the long table in the past, walking posture, provoked here song Yuying can''t help but look at her a few more eyes.

 Chapter 1096

    That''s the good thing about money.


    It''s a splendid dress with a proud look.


    Like song Rujin, she also wants to enter the upper class of Bei''an and become Miss Song.


    The birthday party was her first step.


    Thinking, song Yuying''s eyes showed the light of potential.


    *


    upstairs, Lu Yilan quickly checked the gilded invitation he had put on his desk. Sure enough, it was opened.


    After thinking about it, she opened her dresser drawer and swept it at will. Then she found that the ruby crown had been moved. Lu Yilan knew that the fish had been hooked.


    Open the wardrobe, left that purple red dress skirt has been moved, carelessly closed the closet door, Lu Yilan laughed.


    The party is a good place.


    You can introduce the lovely sister song Yuying to everyone in the upper class circle of Bei''an:), but she doesn''t know how to introduce her and what she will look like (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ).


    After washing and gargling, Lu Yilan turned over a quilt from the cupboard and got into bed. Counter attack is a mental work. It''s very tiring to do it, but people are still very happy.


    Well


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, the door rang lightly, and Lu Yilan, who was sleeping lightly, woke up. She half narrowed her eyes and turned over on the bed.


    "Rujin, haven''t you slept yet?" Song Yuying asked in a low voice.


    "Well..." Lu Yilan yawned.


    Song Yuying quickly took off her clothes and went to bed. After touching the quilt for a while, she suddenly said, "Rujin, I saw an invitation on your desk today It''s so beautiful. What kind of invitation is that? "


    "You say that?" Lu Yilan paused for a moment, and then said, "it''s Miss Wang''s 18th birthday banquet invitation. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to dinner?"


    "The Wang family has business relations with the Song family, and it''s a big gift when they are 18 years old. Naturally, I want to go. Why, Yuying Do you want to go, too? "


    Song Yuying didn''t expect that Lu Yilan would go on the road like this. When she dozed off, she sent her pillow directly She gave a hum and nodded, "I''ve never seen a birthday party before. I want to see it."


    "Then I''ll take you."


    "Thank you, Rujin!" Song Yuying is very excited.


    Lu Yilan said, "my sister, why thank you."


    Song Yuying in this moment for Lu Yilan''s single stupid moment of silence, but soon she returned to God, nothing worthy of silence.


    Big deal It''s a big deal. After Dad became boss song, he left her some money to repay the sisterhood.


    By the way, she had to fix the clothes and jewelry.


    Tomorrow.


    Song Yuying, who falls into sleep, doesn''t find that Lu Yilan, who is sleeping beside her, is looking at her with her chin on her side.


    The bright eyes in the night are like some kind of wild animal walking on the grassland.


    Lu Yilan wants to finish the task quickly, so that he can upgrade quickly, go back quickly and see a Wang quickly.


    The next day, everyone in the Song family received a gift from Lu Yilan.


    Song Yuying even got the purple cheongsam and ruby jewelry she wanted. Lu Yilan also gave her an extra chiffon skirt because she was young.


    Today, the parents of the Song family expressed their intention to intervene in the business of the Song family.


    Lu Yilan listened and laughed happily. After thanking one side of his parents for their care, he said that he had to count the family property before he could send them the account books and stores in charge.

 Chapter 1097

    It is also because of Lu Yilan''s "sense of interest" that the Song family lived a quiet life.


    The calm was broken at Miss Wang''s birthday party.


    When he invited song Yuying to come, Lu Yilan invited song Yushu along the way. However, song Yushu was a man of few words. As his name suggests, his desire for books was much greater than his desire to go to the banquet, so he pushed Lu Yilan''s invitation.


    So only Lu Yilan and song Yuying went to the Wang family.


    In the car.


    Song Yuying pulled cheongsam, "if Jin, I will not look good like this?"


    "No Lu Yilan looked at the ruby on her head, "your skin is very white, and your figure is good. This cheongsam matches you very well."


    "Is it?" She was delighted, and then she looked at the plain cheongsam on Lu Yilan, with a slight frown, "Rujin, this one on you..."


    "I bought this cheongsam when I was shopping with Miss Wang earlier. Today is her birthday. I wear it to show my heart."


    "That''s it


    Yeah, that''s what it is.


    Lu Yilan''s forehead is against the glass. Song Qingcai has only been away for half a month. Of course, she can''t wear red, green and plain cheongsam. Isn''t she respecting Miss Wang and herself.


    When they got out of the car, people around them kept looking at each other.


    Song Yuying had never seen such a scene before. She was a little flustered, so she pulled Lu Yilan''s sleeve, "Rujin, these people''s eyes..."


    "You are the new face of the party. It''s normal for everyone to see you." Lu Yilan paused and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of these eyes. Just raise your head."


    "Well."


    At the beginning of the banquet, Lu Yilan and other people came to wait for him.


    Lu Qifeng''s eyes and Lu Yilan''s eyes meet in the air. Lu Yilan glances at Song Yuying. Lu Qifeng''s heart is clear and he nods his head.


    Soon, Miss Wang announced the opening of the birthday party. After drinking a little wine, melodious music began to ring in the meeting hall.


    Lu Qifeng arranges his suit and walks slowly to Lu Yilan.


    "Miss, may I have a dance with you?"


    Song Yuying, who was still looking around, was stunned, "I..."


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Lu Qifeng said, "is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although song Yuying couldn''t bear it, she took a look at Lu Yilan. Lu Yilan said with a smile, "this is Mr. Lu of the general''s residence in Bei''an. She dances very well."


    "Mr. Lu, this is my cousin, Yuying."


    Lu Qifeng repeated, "Miss Yuying, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    "Of course I can."


    The two stepped onto the dance floor.


    Lu Qifeng looks at the girl with happy eyes and eyebrows. In front of the champagne tower, Lu Yilan''s face has been whitewashed, and he has already drawn a fork to send Yuying.


    This kind of Duan goes to fight with Miss Song, that is


    Ask for it.


    So is the Song family At first, he thought that it was improper for Lu Yilan to ask him to do something. After finding out the result, he could only say that wealth and silk moved people''s minds, and some people directly killed them.


    I just don''t know if they can pit the frail and black hearted Miss song together after Song Qing''s death.


    Tut.


    Looking at the shy song Yuying and Miss Song Da, who has been chatting with Miss Liu, Lu Qifeng has come to a conclusion.


    That''s about impossible.


    Even he was afraid of Miss Song''s ruthlessness.

 Chapter 1098

    Miss Wang looked at Lu Yilan, "Rujin, who is the colorful one you brought here today?"


    "My cousin." Lu Yilan says, canthus of the eye many a few more.


    I wipe, cousin these two words out, around a circle of people chirp.


    "Rujin, where did you get a cousin? We haven''t heard of her!"


    "Where did she come from, two clothes or some distant relative?"


    "Cousin, I''ve just come to Bei''an recently. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it." Lu Yilan said, licking his pale lips.


    "What Miss Wang put down the cup in her hand, looked around her friends and said, "what are you, what uncle is coming to your home?"


    "Well."


    The celebrities in this circle are all mixed up.


    Unlike song Rujin''s family, who lost her mother early, most people are taught by her mother. Although they don''t know how to fight in the house, we all know something about the secret division in the house.


    Song Qing is gone. Uncle song, who has almost never been to the Song family in the future, has come to the Song family at this moment. Isn''t this to fight for family property!


    And this cousin who doesn''t know where she came from, my God, if she really came to love song Rujin, how could this cousin wear this color clothes and dance with Lu Qifeng so happily!


    It''s only a few days since Song Qing left


    My niece! Wearing red and green, have you ever thought about a hair of the dead?


    Look at Song Rujin. He''s still a vegetarian. Well, it''s true that he''s not born. Who knows if you''re a human or a ghost.


    Looking at Song Yuying, it doesn''t look like a person


    "Rujin, open up."


    "Rujin, it''s not polite to say that, but we''ve known each other for more than ten years. There''s something I want to tell you." Miss Wang took Lu Yilan to a corner and said, "is there any uncle in your mother''s house who often contacts you? If there is one, call it home. I think the uncle in your family probably came to -- "


    she looked around and whispered to Lu Yilan," maybe he came to fight for family property. "


    Good! That''s what I want!


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t say that on my face. Lu Yilan let out a sound. His originally pale face was a little pale at the moment. "Will it be like this?"


    "Oh dear!" Miss Wang looked at Lu Yilan, and then talked about many details.


    At last, Lu Yilan nodded casually, then shed tears on the scene and went to the corner.


    The banquet came to a successful conclusion.


    On the way back, song Yuying seemed very happy and talkative, "Rujin, how old is that major general Lu this year?"


    "More than 20 years, I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Song Yuying shook her head. "I just think He''s so handsome. "


    "That''s normal." Lu Yilan praised his ally at the moment, "that man is Beian childe, the most outstanding childe in the upper class circle."


    "So..." People like that.


    "By the way, is he usually cold?" Song Yuying''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Yilan knew what she was thinking and said with a smile, "it''s not cold, but it''s not warm. I was surprised when Yuying was invited to dance today."


    "So." That''s a great honor.


    There are always many stories about beauties and young CHILDES.


    She has obviously fallen into self YY and self climax.


    Lu Yilan can''t bear to see her like this.


    This girl is so stupid that she can cheat


    No sense of accomplishment.

 Chapter 1099

    Taking song Yuying to Miss Wang''s banquet is the first step of Lu Yilan''s plan.


    Ms. Wang is straightforward and generous. Although she is not good at dancing in Bei''an, her popularity is really good. At her 18th birthday party, almost all the people in the upper class of Bei''an came to attend.


    That is to say, now almost everyone knows that after the fall of the eldest parent of the Song family, there came a few people with a family name of "Song family".


    None of the things that can be mixed up are clean. Such things are put out


    There''s a sentence in everyone''s mind. Oh, here comes the looter.


    Taking advantage of the right time, Lu Yilan sent a letter to Lu Qifeng to let him walk a wave of public opinion rumors.


    Then, before uncle song had started all the plans, all the plans were over.


    Although Bei''an merchants are very profitable, they all cherish their own feathers. It''s your own business to be ungrateful, regardless of right and wrong. But they secretly cooperate with people like Uncle song Tut, don''t you write these three words on your forehead?


    So uncle song, who went out to seek allies, came back with a rebuff.


    "Rujin, the words spread outside now..."


    "What''s the message?" Lu Yilan looked at Uncle song''s pale face and slowly put down the scissors in his hand. He was puzzled, "I haven''t been out at home recently. I''m worried about the rumors outside I don''t know much about it. "


    "You, this one." The uncle of the Song family looks at Lu Yilan and finds that her doubts are really natural. Then he calms down a little and talks about the rumor of "extortion".


    With that, all the people of the Song family came out.


    In the hall, the six people spoke to each other, while Lu Yilan sat on a small sofa and nodded from time to time, "I know all these things, but it''s just -"


    "it''s just that such rumors are nonsense." Lu Yilan frowned and seemed to feel that it was difficult to deal with, "but my mouth is always on other people''s bodies. It''s hard for me to clarify this rumor."


    It''s one thing to spread it outside, and it''s another thing to clarify it.


    To clarify it in a big way will only make this matter more and more serious. In the end Others will only think that some people, for the sake of their interests, force an orphan girl to give them endorsement and play.


    Therefore, clarification is absolutely necessary. Thinking of this, uncle song''s eyes had a sharp look. If he couldn''t clarify, then -


    "I also know that this kind of thing is hard to say." The uncle of the Song family licked the corner of his mouth and said, "but I have another way."


    "Rujin, our party came to Bei''an at the request of your father to help you revive the Song family''s business. These rumors spread Although we are unable to clarify, as long as you leave the song shop to us for a period of time, and the results come out, people here will naturally know that we are not that kind of people. "


    "Uncle is absolutely right." Lu Yilan threw it away with admiration.


    "But there are a lot of shops under the Song family..."


    "Check the account book of the store and the keys to manage the store, and then inform the shopkeepers to come to the owner''s house. It may take about three days. Uncle and uncle, why don''t you check the owner''s property these two days, and I''ll give you the store when the keys come three days later?"

 Chapter 1100

    This kind of good thing, of course, does not need how, just need a good word.


    Just don''t know why


    There is a bad feeling in Uncle song''s heart. Is this song Rujin too cooperative? Why everything goes so well.


    It''s a pity that these two vigilances didn''t last for a quarter of an hour. After seeing the private library of the Song family, there were only two eyes left in Uncle song''s eyes$_ $this.


    *


    this is probably the last meeting between Lu Yilan and Lu Qifeng before the donation.


    "Miss Song has time to talk with Lu..."


    "Of course." Lu Yilan smiles. "The news from major general Lu these days is very helpful to Rujin."


    Lu Qifeng asked with a smile, and then asked about the uncles of the Song family.


    Lu Yilan said carelessly, "they should be checking the property in the warehouse now."


    "Tut..." Lu Qifeng felt that song Rujin was really ruthless. He asked those people to collect the Song family''s property. Now they estimated that they would collect money while they were counting it, but they didn''t know what they would look like when they knew that all the money would go back to the Bei''an army. "Miss Song is really The mind is sharp. "


    "Major general Lu praised me falsely." Lu Yilan raised his glass, "by the way, the last time Rujin asked major general Lu''s Hall --"


    the last time Lu Yilan realized that Song Qing''s death might be unusual, he ransacked a lot of information from the Song family and dumped it on Lu Qifeng. Nearly half a month later, Lu Yilan wanted to know if Song Qing''s death had anything to do with those people.


    If it matters Well, it never comes back.


    If it doesn''t matter, give me a way.


    But looking at Lu Qifeng''s expression, there is no way for the Song family to survive.


    "I can only say that it''s money and silk that move people." Lu Qifeng sighed, "your family''s four, although the method is not too classy, but playing emotional card is good."


    Lu Yilan realized that


    Song Qingsi''s thief was wronged. There was no conspiracy in the legend. He made a lot of calculations. It was just a dose of chronic poison, a little boy from the clan leader, and a three-month business trip in Rehe. He was killed by folding them together.


    Lu Yilan sighed for a moment when a generation of owl merchants died in this situation, and then he found that a kind of sad mood burst out in this body.


    Extremely sad halo dye in the heart, she can''t help but underground head, complexion slowly pale, eyes began to astringent.


    Lu Qifeng was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Song, what''s the matter with you?"


    Won''t you cry?


    It seems that he hasn''t seen this one cry for so long


    Also, it''s normal for him to be vulnerable when he suddenly heard the news of his father''s death. As soon as he came up with a voice of comfort, he heard Lu Yilan say:


    "major general Lu, do you have any way to kill people without breaking the law?"


    Lu Qifeng: just weak He''s blind.


    "That..." He paused, "yes, there are, but I won''t go this way, but I can show you a way."


    Then Lu Qifeng threw out a joint method of killer organization.


    "Thank you very much, major general Lu." After getting all the information she wanted, Lu Yilan was ready to leave. Before leaving, she sent a message to Lu Qifeng, "donation is at 10 a.m. three days later. Major general Lu can bring his troops to get things."


    "Ten in three days? What''s the special significance of this time? "


    "It doesn''t have any special significance. I just promise my family to give them the account book at ten o''clock three days later, which is the key to my family."


    Lu Qifeng Tut, this one is more poisonous than he thought.

 Chapter 1101

    When going back, Lu Yilan finds the joint point of the killer organization according to Lu Qifeng''s method.


    "I''m here to pawn things."


    "I don''t know what this lady has to pawn?" The little boy took a look at Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan paused and said, "I want to pawn four apples."


    Pawning apples means I want to kill four people.


    "When the apple?" The boy was surprised, and then said, "although we can''t do this business, our boss likes apples most. I don''t know how much miss wants to be?"


    Lu Yilan compared a finger, lips slightly open.


    One thousand ocean per person, which is the highest price given by Lu Yilan after removing the stores of Song family.


    When the boy saw the price, he immediately frowned and laughed, "that young lady, please wait here for a while. I''ll call our boss."


    Lu Yilan thought that this business should be successful.


    Sitting on the wooden chair in the pawnshop, she felt more calm than ever before. She killed the four and left the two young ones to send back. When the time comes, her property will be donated and her reputation will be established


    Well, the last point is Yang an. At that time, I still need to borrow Lu Qifeng''s hand to frame the Yang family. I believe he should be very interested in the property of the Yang family.


    It should also be a great torment to make a young master who has a good life since childhood become a poor young master.


    Thinking, Lu Yilan lips involuntarily Yang up, at this time, a pair of some pale hands appeared in front of me.


    This is a pair of men''s hands. The knuckles are long. There are many red scratches on the back of the hands and fingertips.


    ¡­¡­


    She felt a little strange and raised her head, "is it you?"


    I didn''t expect to see her again. I got off the bus miss.


    He licked his lips, then immediately put down the tea cup, stepped back, and bowed his head respectfully to Lu Yilan.


    He didn''t speak, but Lu Yilan was confused.


    Where are the people from? Last time I gave him some money He was asked to wash his face and find a job as a boy. In a few days, he was serving tea in this "Bei''an first killer organization", and he was well dressed. Yes, at least he was better dressed than the boy she talked about before.


    Just when Lu Yilan felt that the atmosphere was a little bit better, the man in front of him left by himself.


    I don''t know why. Looking at his back, Lu Yilan always feels A little familiar.


    Before long, she was frightened by her own idea. She was familiar with the ball of wool. In this world of female match counter attack, although she had the name of song Rujin, but She''s a passer-by for everyone.


    When she was thinking about it again, the boy who began to talk invited her into the inner room.


    If you didn''t know from Lu Qifeng that this is a killer''s den, just look at this kind-hearted boss Lu Yilan can''t relate him to killing people.


    "We are very satisfied with the price given by this young lady, and we can keep these four people quiet."


    "Then our deal..." Lu Yilan had not finished his words when he was interrupted by the boss.


    The kind-hearted boss looked at Lu Yilan carefully and said, "we can give miss a 50% discount for this transaction, but I hope Miss can agree to us on one condition."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are the conditions? " Isn''t the killer group all money first? Suddenly cut half! Is there any conspiracy!

 Chapter 1102

    "We want the lady to take someone away..."


    Lu Yilan:???


    Buy a murderer and give it away? It''s the first time that Lu Yilan has heard of so many crossing novels and so many boundaries.


    *


    in the streets extending in all directions, Miss Lu is on the rickshaw and yearns to run beside it.


    One before the other, they kept two steps away.


    Lu Yilan occasionally looks sideways for a look, but he is confused


    She has a lot of messy things in her mind. For example, the man named yearning may be the little master of the killer group. Last time she went to rob things from the dog, cough, just to experience life. Then she gave them to others to keep in mind.


    And then Come on, a novel of marisu is out.


    Anyway, since you have accepted this man, you can settle him down. He has good physical strength and sharp eyes. Last time, he used a good way to snatch food from the dog. You can be a guard to guard against the enemy who may come up behind.


    There are so many things in the private bank of the Song family. Lu Yilan came back from a walk outside. The Song family are still counting money, and they have changed from counting money by uncle and uncle to counting money by men and women together. Six people sit in line to count money. Just in time, they give her a place to talk to the young man.


    In the study.


    "What''s your name?"


    Young pause, "yearning."


    "Yearning for hope, which yearning?"


    "Well."


    This name is strange. After Lu Yilan asked his name, he asked, "the pawnbroker said that you wanted to follow me. Why do you want to follow me?"


    Looking forward to looking up at the person in front of him, she is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful person he has ever seen since childhood.


    So -


    "because you are beautiful A good heart. "


    "Poof..." The reason is straightforward enough. "Why do I go to a pawnshop? Don''t you know? And you think I''m kind? "


    "Well." Yearning to bow his head, although his voice is small, but the mood in his voice is very firm, "I know what you are going to do, but I still think you have a good heart."


    No matter what she is going to do, in yearning for that dry heart, this person represents the good heart.


    The only sunshine in my life when I lean against the wall after robbing the dog.


    Lu Yilan didn''t tell him more about the kindness of heart, but asked about his relationship with the pawnbroker.


    Sure enough, the young master of the killer group experienced life, because all the rich women, e YY, died. The reason why the boss looks forward to it is very simple.


    Yearning once saved the boss. The boss wanted to repay him, so he kept him as a pawnbroker. But after two days, yearning saw Lu Yilan and wanted to go with her.


    It''s very clear.


    Lu Yilan said, "I know everything. Everything in the past has passed. Since you want to go with me, that''s the people around me."


    "I know."


    "Well, you don''t have to follow me these two days, Yiyun!"


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Well, you take him to the other side of the guest room and let him stay in a remote room first."


    "Good." I wipe, man? Miss took the man home! God, although this man is But miss and major general Lu!


    "Yearning, you''ll stay in the guest room these two days, and think about what you will do while you live. We''ll talk about it in two days."


    "Yes..." Before he went out, he followed Yiyun to learn, "miss."

 Chapter 1103

    The Song family had a very lively life in the next two days.


    Seeing so many gold, silver and jewels in the private bank, the Song family is very happy. Song Yuying, in particular, always looks at Lu Yilan with a delicate eye.


    Although Lu Yilan didn''t like this kind of look, he thought of She will soon turn them into orphans, and their attitude will be a little better.


    This strange balance was maintained until the third day.


    In the early morning of the third day, all the shopkeepers of the Song family came into the study with the account book in their hands.


    Soon after Song Qing''s death, the aftereffects were still there, so although these people wanted to take advantage, they all came over honestly.


    The Song family was looking at this group of people in their study, and their heart was just


    A person is a shop. These fifty or sixty people are fifty or sixty shops. In a big place like Bei''an, there are fifty or sixty shops!


    Song Qing is more than rich. What a Song Qing! He is so rich in Bei''an that he only gives a little money to his family every year. This is to send a beggar!


    Fortunately, now


    These are all theirs.


    Lu Yilan looks at his pocket watch. Well, at 9:30, Lu Qifeng should be on his way.


    She took out the list and read out the names of these shops one by one. "All the shopkeepers of the 66 shops, except the boss of Fengyu silver house, have come here because of illness these days."


    "Rujin, thank you now."


    "In the early years, with my father''s hard work in Bei''an City, the Song family''s business has grown from nothing. Now it has been more than ten or twenty years. Such a great love can''t be returned by a single word like Jin."


    There was a voice saying no immediately.


    "It was master song who gave us a bite to eat, but we didn''t starve to death..."


    Thanks a voice, Lu Yilan raised his hand, "thank you in my father to go after also can give face, want to come to my father if you know you still so respect him, he will also know under the spring."


    "I''m calling you here because my father has gone. Now all the great property of the Song family has fallen on Rujin. Rujin is a girl. It''s really embarrassing. So -"


    this is very clear.


    The merchants under the field are all human spirits. They understand what Lu Yilan means.


    Her father left. She couldn''t manage the Song family by herself, so she found someone to manage it.


    I wipe, everyone''s heart out of these two words.


    No! Miss! Don''t look for anyone! They still hope that Lu Yilan, who is still affectionate and talkative, will be in charge of their property In case of casual replacement, for a silly x will not operate, but also like BB and like centralization of power, the shop can be finished.


    Lu Yilan saw the Song family excited, song uncle and uncle began to rub hands.


    She smiles. Tut, I''m looking forward to seeing Lu Qifeng later.


    Sure, it''s wonderful.


    Merchants advised Lu Yilan not to take out his property.


    "Miss, you can take charge of the house yourself..."


    "We will try our best to run the shops in our family. At that time, the lady will only have to check the accounts every month."


    "I''m afraid the invited man is very ambitious! Then the Song family will be in danger! "


    "No way." Lu Yilan smile, is a school of atmosphere, "I find people, is the father of identity."


    Uncle song''s heart rippled.


    Here we go. It''s time for him to come on stage!

 Chapter 1104

    Just at this time, Yiyun pushed open the door and quickly ran to Lu Yilan''s side, whispered a few words to her.


    Lu Yilan looks happy.


    Lu Qifeng, just in time.


    She said with a smile to the owners of various businesses, "the housekeeper just came to the Song family today. Why don''t you have a look? I believe you will agree with him after you see him."


    Because of the extreme joy, the Song family people standing on one side didn''t find out. Lu Yilan said that the man came to the Song family, not the Song family! In the Song family!


    So ah, Lu Yilan said, "you can come in." After that, uncle song did not hesitate from the side shelf around to the middle of the study!


    He stood haughtily, with the most heroic posture of his life.


    Then -


    the door opened.


    Lu Qifeng also appeared in military uniform.


    Lu Yilan coughed, took the key, and quickly walked forward. When she passed uncle song, she stopped for a little.


    Uncle song looked at her and suddenly stopped. He thought she was going to give the key, so he quickly extended his hand. Lu Yilan also let go.


    With a bang, the owner of the key changed.


    But before he was happy for a minute, Lu Yilan, who was kind-hearted just now, suddenly said, "uncle, why did you grab the Song family''s key?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter? Before the uncle of the Song family could understand the five doors and three ways, he was scared by a group of shopkeepers who suddenly surrounded him.


    He was stunned for a moment, "what rob Niece, didn''t you say you gave me the master key of the Song family today? "


    "Uncle, you live in the Song family these days to see Rujin. Do you think Rujin is a fool?"


    "I see that you came to my father from the Song family on the river bank a few days ago. My father is gone. I still accept you for his love. I didn''t expect that you didn''t speak at ordinary times, and now you want to hold the key to your family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like the pea shooter, Lu Yilan kept on talking. His voice was loud and full of noble righteousness. At once, he suppressed the guilty uncle of the Song family.


    Uncle song still wants to open his mouth. Lu Yilan gives Lu Qifeng a wink. Sure enough, the smart man can see what she is thinking. With a move, there is another blue army in the study that was originally full of people.


    A real soldier with a gun in his hand.


    Lu Yilan grabs the key from Uncle song''s hand. After grabbing the key, Lu Yilan asks Lu Qifeng to go to the back shelf and catch a group of people from Song''s family on the Bank of the river.


    When soldiers come out, they not only hold people in their hands, but also carry some "handed over weapons.".


    Lu Yilan took the initiative. Duang stood up and called the group one by one.


    "Second uncle, aunt, second aunt, cousin Yuying..." She missed the jade book and said with a pale face, "I''m kind enough to accept you in the Song family. You''re hiding your dagger behind the bookshelf! What do you want to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yuying has now recovered from Lu Yilan''s drama and figured out these messy things. Her eyes suddenly turn red!


    "I didn''t! Song Rujin! You set us up! The dagger is not ours... "


    She choked to defend herself, but without a few words, she was blocked by the soldiers.


    All six of the Song family were arrested.


    Lu Yilan looked at the six people, five of whom were going to punch and kick her, and he drank with a pale face, "I know that after my father left, there are many ghosts and ghosts who want to seize the property of the Song family!"

 Chapter 1105

    She immediately said that she would take care of the housework. She also asked the shopkeepers to wait in the hall. She will announce the things to be said with Lu Qifeng later.


    Although they were in the clouds, they all went to the hall obediently looking at Lu Qifeng''s uniform.


    After arriving at the hall, people who knew each other began to discuss with each other


    Ah, here comes Lu Qifeng.


    When the master was there, he didn''t listen to the association between the Song family and the Lu family. Seeing Lu Qifeng and the eldest lady, could it be that the Song family took up with the Lu family?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, and the more excited you are. Some people think about what happened before. Is it Lu Qifeng who is in charge of the Song family that Miss Da wants to announce today?


    Some old people who were excited before began to ponder again. If Lu Qifeng is really in charge, in case Lu Qifeng is ambitious, he will rely on the power of the Lu family. In two years, the Song family''s shop will change its name.


    A group of people in a round, the study side.


    Lu Yilan smiles and asks the soldiers to let go of several people, and then sends song Yushu to the side room.


    "Uncle, uncle, aunt, aunt, sister Yuying, hello."


    "You..." Uncle song pointed to Lu Yilan, "you lied to us?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan nodded, "I lied to you, you are too good to cheat, cheated one by one, I have no sense of achievement."


    Lu Qifeng stood beside Lu Yilan and said nothing.


    Well, if cannibals teach others, he won''t cut in, just look.


    "You, you, you..."


    Song family you for a long time, but nothing to say.


    Lu Yilan looked at them and said softly, "in fact, I don''t quite understand how you killed my father by such means."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Song family all raised their heads in amazement. Lu Yilan said, "do you think what you do can be hidden from the world?"


    In the frightened eyes of all the people in the Song family, Lu Yilan casually talks about the deployment she has made to the Song family during this period of time. Of course, she has removed the part of buying murderers and killing people.


    "Now I have my back on the Lu family. If you are smart, you will naturally know that you can''t touch the property of the Song family."


    Lu family


    Lu Qifeng, major general Lu, general Bei''an, they really dare not think about such people.


    That said, don''t they have no way to live?


    "But --" Lu Yilan said a turn for the better, "after all, you are my father''s family. As long as you tell me who is involved in the poisoning case, I will let you go back to the Song family. How about that?"


    She spoke with calm eyes and normal face. Some hints in her words made people in panic more comfortable.


    If you don''t know Cough, Lu Yilan has gone to that place, money has been given, killer has chosen, Lu Qifeng thinks he will believe her.


    So, this is a terrible woman.


    The conversation with the Song family soon ended. After Lu Yilan gave Lu Qifeng a gift, he took him to the hall.


    The content is very simple and shocking.


    Lu Qifeng was in charge of all the property of the Song family, but it was not an agent, it was management.


    Direct management.


    Because the first lady donated the Lu family.


    The furniture of one of the three richest people in Bei''an was donated without blinking an eye.


    Not only the shops, but also some antique jewelry and other things in the house were donated.


    Lu Yilan and Lu Qifeng are standing at the gate of the Lu family mansion.

 Chapter 1106

    The calligraphy and painting treasures that had already been checked were packed in boxes, and the soldiers in blue military uniform carried them to the military material vehicle outside the door box by box.


    As they moved along, a huge banner was erected at the gate of the Song family, which read "Song Qing donation club.".


    Such big words, such a big battle, so many soldiers, and -


    Lu Qifeng looked at the gold box which was opened by Lu Yilan, and the light of so much gold in the sun was shining all over the street.


    Countless people came to watch. Occasionally, some boldly came to chat up with the soldiers standing guard nearby. When they asked what they were doing, the soldiers would endorse Lu Yilan according to the agreed content.


    It''s a donation.


    The donation is mainly initiated by the deceased master song, who is now the only successor of the Song family, Miss Song Rujin. The donation object is the Bei''an army, which protects the safety of the Bei''an side.


    The content of the donation is All the property of the Song family.


    I love you! All the people in the circle are basically this expression?


    What the hell?


    Other people''s families have money to hide, just like Miss Song! Give it away for nothing? I''ll go. I''ll send a little! Look at this posture. Are you going to send Jinshan and Yinshan?


    A group of onlookers were shocked.


    The legendary Miss Song Rujin was standing upright at the gate of the Song family. She looked at the boxes of gold and silver jewelry that had been carried out with an indifferent face. She occasionally had a smile, and she was still talking to the soldiers.


    Everyone''s heart jumped out of a sentence: Miss Gao Yi!


    "Fame."


    "Well." Lu Yilan said, "thank you very much, major general Lu."


    Lu Qifeng


    "Miss Song, do you know how much you donated today?"


    "I''m not sure, because I didn''t count it." Lu Yilan smiles, "what''s the matter, major general Lu thinks the donation is less?"


    "No Lu Qifeng pause, "is to donate more, hold feel hot."


    "What''s hot? I donate it to the Bei''an army, not to the Lu family in Bei''an. " Lu Yilan looked at Lu Qifeng and said, "I donate it to you in the hope that you can make good use of the money, train the Bei''an army, protect Bei''an well and bring peace to Bei''an."


    "What''s more, I don''t really donate everything. Look at the house, the car, and the furnishings in the house, which can''t make me feel at ease for the rest of my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s true.


    It''s just -


    it''s just not surprising.


    Lu Qifeng doesn''t understand. Those things are money. People who are used to being respectable in ordinary days go to the pawn shop to exchange money with ornament shareholders. Won''t they feel ashamed?


    Forget it. He didn''t know whether to lose face or not. He just looked at Lu Yilan several times when he heard Lu Yilan say that he wanted the Bei''an army to have a good practice in defending Bei''an.


    Well, this person is still good.


    At the stall where he thought Miss Lu was pretty good, Miss Lu suddenly said, "major general Lu, the next murder may not happen in Bei''an city. I know you have great energy. Can you smooth this matter out again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is good, but he is a little cruel.


    A smile can hide a knife to kill people, or a gentle smile can enlighten people. It''s really -


    "I know that Lu will solve this problem. By the way, after today''s donation meeting, the people from Bei''an daily will come back to song''s home to give you an exclusive interview tomorrow."


    Bei''an daily!


    Lu Yilan is suddenly very satisfied with Lu Qifeng''s partner:), it''s really easy to cooperate with him.

 Chapter 1107

    At this time, the yearning attracted by various sounds is standing in the villa corridor, looking at their own light.


    She is standing up against a man he has never seen before. If Lu Yilan is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, that man Yearning eyes flashed a touch of inferiority, that man is absolutely the best looking man he has ever seen.


    It''s not only good-looking and dressed, but also a kind of dignified atmosphere.


    He suddenly lost some, yearning for the heart suddenly out of a sentence, no, should not be like this, that person should not stand with this man, can stand with her man, only he is right.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was suppressed by yearning It''s too dangerous. How could he have such an idea.


    But after looking at the back of the match for a long time, he said to himself: why not have this idea? Born in the grass, dare to eat with wild dogs, how can not even this courage.


    Standing in the sun, Lu Yilan suddenly felt a little cold in his neck.


    *


    the next day, the story that Lu Yilan donated most of the Song family''s property spread all over Bei''an. Almost all the people in the upper class of Bei''an thought that Lu Yilan had rotten his head. After his father died, people didn''t wake up, so they did this kind of stupid thing.


    Contrary to the attitude of the upper class, it is the voice of the people in Bei''an. They think that Lu Yilan''s action is the representative of the elite businessmen in the upper class. He loves the army and is willing to contribute. He is the model of our generation and can be the first lady in Bei''an!


    Of course, the first lady''s name is a rumor that Lu Yilan bought it with money.


    But soon, the virtual popularity will become a reality. Lu Yilan looks at the Bei''an newspaper reporter in front of him and laughs.


    "Miss Song."


    "Just call me song Rujin." Lu Yilan smile, and then put his hand on his knee, "miss is too unfamiliar."


    This reporter from Bei''an newspaper felt the great kindness released from Lu Yilan almost in an instant. She paused and laughed, "Rujin is different from all the boudoir ladies I have seen before."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    It''s not the same.


    Before the reporter met the young lady must not be so mentally retarded, wanguanjiacai don''t, smile free, how many see.


    In the heart abdomen Fei is wearing, on the face installs x is the same to install.


    "Rujin is too modest."


    After a while of greetings, the reporter got to the point. She first set up the camera, then cleared her throat, "Rujin, the interview is about to start, can you do it?"


    "I can do it."


    All the questions are simple questions, such as why to donate the family property. Lu Yilan''s answer is still born with a green tea flavor.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just a few years ago, I heard that many of the old, weak and disabled soldiers of the Bei''an army did not make a living after they left the army because they had been fighting all the year round. Many heroes who had made great contributions in the battlefield died in obscurity and poverty."


    "In the past, I was very sorry that I couldn''t do something for the heroes of the Bei''an army. Now I inherited my father''s property. I''m ashamed to say that I was born in the Song family, but I''m not good at business management. If I keep these properties in my hands, they may be 10% off in ten years and disappear in twenty years. I think I''m the only one in the Song family. I can''t finish all of these properties, so I want to leave them to the heroes. "

 Chapter 1108

    "So it''s selfish of me to donate my property."


    "It''s useless to stay in my hands. Given the Bei''an army, the foundation of the Song family will never disappear. Those properties and money will turn into heroic spirit and wait for the Song family forever." With that, Lu Yilan''s eyes were red.


    Her voice was a little hoarse after crying.


    The reporter did not know how, unexpectedly also was affected by her mood, the eye socket all began to be red, for a long time, two talented people slowly restored calm.


    Lu Yilan looked at the camera with a smile and said, "I believe my father would praise me if he saw me doing this. Rujin has the style of my song family."


    "My father started from scratch and spent 36 years as a peddler before he became the owner of one of the three families in Bei''an. In his early years, he also received the favor of a sergeant. Now it is my father''s wish to donate money to the army."


    "Like Jin Gao Yi." The reporter suddenly patted the back of Lu Yilan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, if the master of the Song family is here, he will be proud of your broad mindedness. He will be proud of your heroine like daughter."


    "Thank you."


    In the next hour, the reporter learned from 360 degrees that Lu Yilan was a "Bi" good (see) Liang (ghost), high (talent) Shang (strange), sacrifice oneself for others, completely different from the daughters of the rich families and ladies of the same era.


    Before she came here, she thought it was a fallacy for an orphan girl to say that she was the first lady in Bei''an. After she came here, she only felt that


    What''s more, the first lady in Bei''an, who is so open-minded and open-minded, sees so clearly and treats money like dirt, only cares about the army! Such a loyal and patriotic person is clearly a woman of our country!


    At noon, Lu Yilan left the reporter for dinner, but with her camera and notebook, she left the Song family eagerly. Before leaving, she left a word.


    "Miss Rujin, I want to report to the society as soon as possible and write all your thoughts in the newspaper. Your lofty thoughts are worth learning from anyone."


    "I''ve benefited a lot from talking to you today."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss." Yiyun stands behind Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan touched his temple, "Yiyun, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, the young man you arranged in the side room wants to see you."


    "Oh He said I almost forgot this man, "let him come to my study."


    "Yes."


    It''s only two or three days since I saw him, but Lu Yilan feels that yearning has changed. Except for his face, his whole breath has changed.


    Lu Yilan sat and looked at him. As a result, she was frightened by the noise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I knelt in the middle of the study.


    "Miss."


    He kowtowed, "I''ve thought a lot these three days. Since I''m determined to follow Miss in the pawnshop, I''m miss''s person."


    "I don''t have many things, and I don''t have any special talent, but I have perseverance. I''m obedient. Miss, if you let me go east, I''ll never go west. If you let me die, I''ll never live."


    Lu Yilan She just went out to go shopping, bought a murderer and killed a person. How could she get a dead man.


    Yearning to see the seat of a person, heart more firmly kowtow a head, "please Miss permission yearning to follow!"


    "You get up before you talk." Let a teenager kneel to her, and she feels like she''s going to die.

 Chapter 1109

    Yearning did not rise, but repeated that sentence again.


    "Follow.".


    Lu Yilan feels that he may have more fans:).


    *


    the interview manuscript of Bei''an newspaper had been in the general''s residence for a while.


    Looking at the longest question in the interview, Lu Qifeng suddenly said nothing. His eyes It''s a little wet.


    Although song Rujin had a deep heart, he had no idea of his character and understanding of the Bei''an army.


    Old, weak and disabled soldiers, as long as we fight, there will be disabled soldiers, old soldiers and sacrifices. With so many Bei''an troops, the government''s money is not enough to pay the pension, nor is it enough to make everyone settle down after the war.


    How many people shed their blood on the battlefield, and finally left the battlefield. After they died, they could not even afford a grave. In the end, they just wrapped their bodies in a roll of straw mats.


    The Song family has a lot of property, but what he looks after is not only wealth, but also the shops and Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu''s empty space can accommodate a lot of disabled soldiers and veterans, and the shops can also let the retired soldiers have a good life.


    Song Rujin helped him a lot.


    "Housekeeper."


    "Young master..."


    "You hand this letter to miss song and tell her that the revenue of the Song family will be 10% of her. If she has anything to do in the future, she can come to my house with the keepsake." Lu Qifeng thought about it and said, "as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper left slowly. Standing in front of the window sill, Lu Qifeng thought of the woman. He should like that woman, but it''s a pity Song Rujin, when friends and allies are first-class, when the partner is not appropriate.


    That kind of eyes, too cold desert, look at him also have no half cent feeling. Fortunately, now I find that I''m not infatuated. These feelings are cut off.


    "Song Rujin, Lu Qifeng remembers you."


    Even if not together, but such a person, it is estimated that life will not forget.


    After Lu Qifeng''s hand, Bei''an newspaper officially published a series of news about Lu Yilan.


    Beian newspapers, which have always been cautious, used the phrase "can be the first lady in Beian" in reporting on the donation of Miss Song! Song Rujin is dedicated to the soldiers! " This kind of pompous topic.


    As a newspaper read by all the literate people in Bei''an, its topic can attract people''s attention.


    In particular


    The picture is nice, too.


    Such a person, wearing a beautiful cheongsam, carrying, smiling, seems to have a natural temperament, gentle and beautiful, noble and elegant.


    Look at the answer.


    Oh, Ho.


    If Lu Yilan directly answers that he donated money to Balabala, there must be a defender who says that Lu Yilan wants to fish for fame, but Lu Yilan''s answer is very clever.


    She didn''t say how noble she was when she donated her family property. She said very easily in her speech and manner: I didn''t manage well and sent the Song family out. In fact, it was a burden.


    At first glance, it seems that this is the same truth.


    But -


    the Song family, that''s the Song family! Song family, one of the three rich families in Bei''an! Even if the management is not good, how!


    Such a big family business, even if it''s packaged and sold! All the money sold is gold mountain and silver mountain, which can make Lu Yilan spend her life at will!


    She donates freely.


    What is this? This is greatness.


    The greatness of a woman, who calls Lu Yilan the first lady in Bei''an, is worthy of the name.


    If those who think for the sake of the country and the army have not been commended, then others are -


    tut.

 Chapter 1110

    But at the moment, Miss Lu, who is serving her country and army, is killing people. Oh no, look at the news.


    The news has come from the assassin''s hall that Lu Yilan''s uncle and second uncle, who are driven out of Bei''an, have already been taken by the dog.


    Follow the previous agreement, the killer yanguocuo hair, but left songyushu and songyuying life, songjiapian, now turned over.


    What''s left


    It''s the Yang family.


    At this time, Yang an was still studying in Y country. According to the memory of the original owner, he should have come back a year later.


    Lu Yilan still has one year to prepare, so that he can say goodbye to his reputation and family.


    *


    autumn in Bei''an is almost as cold as winter.


    Although there is no hail, but the temperature, the wind blowing on the face, with a knife is no different.


    Lu Yilan gathered up his cloak and walked slowly in the street.


    One step behind her, she followed a boy in cotton padded clothes.


    "Yearning."


    "Miss."


    "Do you think it''s cold in autumn in Bei''an?"


    "It''s always warm in autumn when you can stay with the young lady."


    Lu Yilan Tut.


    Lu Yilan did not respond to yearning, she still braved the wind slowly forward, the people behind did not receive a response, also did not feel anything, still quietly follow.


    There is someone in Lu''s heart. That little heart can no longer hold other people''s shadow.


    Yearning to think that her refusal was originally a normal thing. There was such a big gap between the two people''s identities that he never thought about being with her as long as he could accompany her.


    What''s more


    Even if he had been talking wildly, she didn''t drive him away. It can be seen that she was at least different from others in her heart.


    That''s enough.


    Yearning to reach out and take a touch of sunshine in the chilly autumn wind blade, he can''t get closer to her, but she only has him, that''s enough.


    Although the Song family has lost their property, Lu Yilan still has a bonus from the general''s office in Bei''an every month, so Lu Yilan still has to find time to change the account book every month.


    For example, now, she is holding a fine cinnabar pen, circling the income and expenditure on the account book, and her beautiful face is full of plain.


    Even if it looks like she''s making a donation, she''s still rich.


    She circled the account book here, but the yearning on the other side stood foolishly before the summer vacation. For a long time, she yearned to take out a book from the bookshelf.


    Last time Last time, she said that she was bored when she was reading books. She could teach him to read a book and let him choose a book on the shelf.


    After thinking about it, I chose the eleventh book from the fourth row on the third shelf.


    Because this book looks the thickest and has the smallest characters, I chose this book. According to his stupid aptitude, miss should teach him for a long time.


    Someone in the circle felt his desk tremble.


    "Have you chosen the book?"


    "Well." Yearning to put down the book, kneel down on one knee, "thank you, Miss willing to teach me literacy."


    "No..."


    Lu Yilan, who had just raised her head, was stunned. She looked at the book in the corner of the table, and then looked at the one knee kneeling with a look of devout yearning. For a moment, she couldn''t understand whether it was a coincidence or a cough, a necessity under some kind of fate.


    In the corner of the red sandalwood table, a square book was lying there quietly. It was very new, big and thick.


    Of course, the most important thing is the big three words on the book cover -


    Jin Ping Mei.

 Chapter 1111

    Autumn is over and winter is coming.


    Bei''an was hit by a blizzard that had not been seen for a hundred years. Many victims came into the city. Lu Yilan looked at the White Street and suddenly lost his mind.


    Yearning to stand beside her, "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. You can get up early and cook porridge in the kitchen with me tomorrow morning."


    "Porridge?"


    "There are so many victims in the city due to such a heavy snow storm. It''s just the right time for us to make porridge." Lu Yilan''s tone of fishing for fame.


    The people around her smile and don''t speak.


    At night, despite the burning of hot charcoal in the room, there was still a chill in the air. Lu Yilan rubbed his hand and put down the account book. "There''s a lot of surplus in the house, if you want to make porridge It''s going to last about a month. "


    Yearning to give Lu Yilan a cup of hot tea.


    The fragrance of tea is curling, and Lu Yilan looks at his slender fingers, a little bit distracted.


    The only person in the world who has a relationship with her is yearning. Contact with other people is more or less for the purpose of repaying kindness, achieving the original owner''s wish, or revenge for the original owner.


    Only yearning, is her eye edge.


    *


    the next morning.


    For fear of trouble, the servants of the Song family were basically sent back by Lu Yilan. There were only three people in the Song family''s huge house.


    One housekeeper, one land, one wave, one yearning.


    The housekeeper is old, so it''s immoral for Lu Yilan to let him work in the kitchen, so there are only two people in the kitchen now.


    However, let Lu Yilan condescend to burn firewood and water, yearning can''t do it, so the only one who works in the kitchen is yearning for one person.


    "We agreed to cook porridge together. Here I am It''s superfluous. "


    "No The man who was adding firewood to the pot raised his head and laughed, "Miss, you are never redundant." Said, yearning for the action on the hand faster.


    Fire, boiling water, new rice, soon the kitchen pot sent out a unique smell of rice porridge, yearning for action faster, from the eaves to take out a long prepared cask, and then very naturally spoon the porridge into the cask.


    A bucket full, cover, and then repeat the previous thing, continue to cook porridge.


    Looking at the good-looking people working, he always felt that time passed quickly, so Lu Yilan stayed in the kitchen for two hours, but he didn''t feel bored.


    At 9:00 in the morning, I began to move porridge. I moved four barrels of porridge from the kitchen to the gate of the Song family. It wasn''t until 9:30 that the porridge was finished.


    Yearning sweat wet winter clothes, Lu Yilan looked at him, said, "with you feel in the use of child labor, I feel good guilt ah."


    "Sorry for what It''s my good fortune to use me, miss When it comes to luck, the young man squints his eyes, "if the young lady really feels guilty, you can promise me one thing!"


    "Well?" Lu Yilan is slightly surprised, "are you seeking reward?"


    "Isn''t it common for teenagers to ask for rewards?" Yearning for curved lips, "not to mention my glib youth."


    Lu Yilan


    "Well, first you say what reward you want."


    Lu Yilan thought that what he said would be paper, ink, brush and inkstone, or he would go too far and ask her to say something nice, or he would go too far and say that he wanted to hold her hand, which she had said before.


    However, Lu Yilan did not expect to yearn so much.


    "Miss, if you feel guilty, why don''t you kiss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not good."


    She only kisses one person.


    "Don''t be so presumptuous in the future. I''ll be angry."

 Chapter 1112

    The warned yearning did not smile as usual. He stood by the door silently, looking at Lu Yilan''s back, feeling a little sad.


    He felt that she would never agree to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the extremely cold weather, a large number of hungry people came to the city. Lu Yilan chose the right time to make porridge. It wasn''t long before the four buckets were placed here, and countless people poured into the streets.


    Yearning soon went to the table bowl, they two a bowl, a porridge, not an hour, four barrels of porridge was soon finished.


    Lu Yilan stood at the door, raised his usual smile, and told everyone that there would be more facilities here tomorrow.


    The first day of gruel making went well.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lu Yilan went to Bei''an newspaper once. According to the usual routine of green tea, she did not spread her spirit. Instead, she continued to do such "good deeds" the next day.


    A few days ago, some sunspots said that Lu Yilan was fishing for fame. After Lu Yilan persisted for more than half a month, many people shut up.


    In a month, the winter in Bei''an is over. Winter is coming and spring is coming. It''s much warmer in the city. After the disaster victims get through, they begin to take advantage of the warmth to go out of the city and return to their hometown.


    Lu Yilan''s reputation is passed down by this person''s word of mouth, and it flows further.


    More than half a year later, the boastful headlines used by Bei''an newspaper in reporting Lu Yilan for the first time seem to have been realized in a certain direction.


    She is not only the first lady in Bei''an, but also a woman of the country, serving the army and the people.


    Although Lu Yilan gained a lot of fame in this porridge event, the same She had a problem, too.


    After the congee event, I began to frequently ask her to kiss the spicy chicken.


    Lu Yilan refused again and again, yearning for not saying much about being rejected every time. Once he was rejected, he would shut up, but next time Another reincarnation.


    Day ah, in such a request to refuse slowly spent, Lu Yilan has been hand in hand with yearning for a year.


    Yang an, the last enemy of the original owner, is coming back.


    Lu Yilan''s fighting spirit, ah, after a year''s stable life, now she''s going to start Yang''an. She sent someone to inquire about the ships coming from country y in the shipping line, calculated the time, and then contacted Yangzhou lean horse, who she had raised for a year.


    The noble son who returned from his study trip, and the thin horse in Yangzhou, who has lost his family, are all made in heaven.


    "You seem to be in a good mood today, miss?"


    "Do you have one?" Lu Yilan looked at his face in the mirror, "am I so obvious?"


    "Yes..." When you are happy, your eyes will change.


    Lu Yilan murmured twice, Mingming Muyou.


    "Yearning, you seem to be almost seventeen this year, don''t you?"


    "Well, it will soon be seventeen and eighteen."


    "Poof." Lu Yilan turned around and patted his yearning shoulder, "don''t make yourself so big. After all, you haven''t reached seventeen this year."


    "Oh..."


    "You are only seventeen. Will you be bored in this house if you follow me all the time?"


    "No There was no vagueness in his answer. "Follow the lady, you won''t be bored."


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    This child is very suitable for her, but -


    he can''t follow her forever. She will leave after the female partner''s counter attack mission is over.

 Chapter 1113

    Yang an is very deceiving. This is one that Lu Yilan got during this period of time Cough, good conclusion.


    The Yangzhou lean horse, bought by Lu Yilan to seduce Yang''an, only took one month to make Mr. Yang infatuate with her and fall in love with her every night.


    On the 54th day of Mr. Yang''s return, Yangzhou lean horse told Lu Yilan that she was pregnant.


    Lu Yilan feels that time is almost up.


    Well, she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    She quickly tidied up herself, and then took the engagement Keepsake given by the Yang family to the Song family in the early years to visit the Yang family.


    Sure enough, a good reputation is better than a bad reputation. As soon as Lu Yilan arrived at the door of the Yang family, he was welcomed by several parents of the Yang family. When he knew that Lu Yilan was coming to travel for an engagement, the people of the Yang family regarded Lu Yilan as a guest of honor.


    In the guest hall, Lu Yilan sits on a chair waiting for the Yang family to call Yang an out.


    Yearning for today''s head has been low.


    For a long time, Yang an did not come, Lu Yilan asked yearning, "are you not happy today?"


    "No..."


    "And you keep your head down?"


    Yearning for a pause, clenched his hand, asked: "Miss, you really will marry the young master of the Yang family?"


    "Puff..." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you follow me every day, think if I really have this idea, will release that thin horse?"


    He knows, but


    But he was still afraid.


    Fortunately, got her promise, will not marry that scum.


    Two people said for a while, outside the door came a burst of foot step sound, Lu Yilan coughed two, immediately sit upright, yearning also retreated a step, lowered the trust, obediently and skillfully do small Si shape.


    "Miss Song." Yang an looked at the person in front of him with a cool look.


    Fiancee, he has a fiancee!


    In what age, only the stubborn people in the old society can do this. What he likes is the kind of passionate woman, not the kind who looks like an old maid.


    Yang an boasted that he had come back from abroad, gilded himself and learned advanced ideas, so he didn''t like Lu Yilan''s style very much, especially when he was on the returned ship, he heard that the woman had donated the Song family''s property.


    At that time, he thought that there was something wrong with Miss Song''s brain, but he didn''t expect that song Rujin, who had something wrong with her brain, had an engagement with him!


    "Mr. Yang."


    "I heard from my mother that you came to our engagement with the jade pendant..."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan smiles a little, and then hangs the jade pendant on his hand. "In the past, my father and your father made an engagement for us. Last year, my father had gone, and Rujin came to the Yang family to marry Mr. Yang, in order to fulfill my father''s last wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Yang an''s heart, Lu Yilan has become a corpse.


    Ha ha.


    Finish your last wish and marry him?


    He married young master Yang to satisfy the wish of a dead man.


    Ha ha.


    He only has two words, ha ha. If it wasn''t for years of study and good self-cultivation, Yang an would be an adult now.


    On second thought, Yang an thought of a good thing.


    Such feudal women as Lu Yilan from the old society are also good. For example, if you stay at home all day, be virtuous (stupid) and Hui (brave), marry such a woman and serve your parents at home


    He looked at Lu Yilan a few eyes, pretty, if really married, he is not too aggrieved.

 Chapter 1114

    Yang an''s attitude towards Lu Yilan is better when he has more confused ideas in his heart.


    He forbeared, took out his patience in dealing with those expensive girls in the class in the Y country, and talked with Lu Yilan.


    He thought that this woman was just a little feudal and stupid. After chatting for more than an hour, he realized that this woman was not only feudal and stupid, but also a group of little women who had not been educated in the old society.


    Ask her not to cultivate her feelings and get married again?


    Directly throw over a, married after not have feelings? The most important thing between husband and wife is to support each other. Love is unreliable.


    Such people have no dignity.


    In the morning, Yang an sent Lu Yilan away with a smile, and then he was called to the back hall by the elders of the Yang family.


    "Angel, what do you think of Miss Song?"


    "Not bad." Yang an turned her lips.


    The master of the Yang family took a look at him and said with profound meaning, "don''t use that kind of expression to treat girls. It''s good for the Yang family to marry Miss Song."


    Such a good reputation will undoubtedly improve the image of the merchants of the Yang family. When the reputation is established, Lu Yilan will continue to do good deeds, and the reputation will continue to stir up It''s not enough.


    "The son knows the benefits." Yang an looked disgusted. "It''s just that Miss Song is too boring. No matter what you say, it''s all Confucian and Mencius. My son can''t get along with her."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you come or not. The main thing is that you should hold her heart. Anyway, as long as someone is married, your mother and I won''t care about you."


    Yang an''s eyes brightened, "Dad, you can''t fake this." Parents don''t care Decentralization, then he can be aboveboard to Qiqi to the side.


    "As long as you don''t make a scene, the family won''t take care of it."


    "The son will be fine." He suddenly felt that Lu Yilan was quite agreeable. Although he was feudal, he played a big role.


    It can not only block parents'' mouths, but also make them relax and let them keep their confidants. It''s a good wife.


    On the other side, Lu Yilan and Xiangxiang are walking on the street.


    "Miss, the Yang family doesn''t want to talk to you. Why do they talk to you all the time?" And the words are still willing to fulfill the engagement.


    "You don''t know that." Lu Yilan laughs, "the young master of the Yang family doesn''t look at my engagement object. He looks at me like pork."


    "Let me think about it. You hate me and want to marry me. Oh, you must be thinking that if you marry a wood and block your parents at home, then you can have a family. You can take the money from your family and go out with your confidant huohuohuo."


    "How nice. I''d like to marry a wood to get in."


    Yearn for Oh, and then coldly said, "that man toad want to eat swan meat, miss you will not marry him."


    "Yes, but I won''t marry him, but I''ll give him a bride."


    A gentle little, also pregnant with the Yang family heirs of the bride.


    Look, buy one get one free, that''s what it''s worth.


    In the afternoon of that day, Bei''an newspaper, contrary to the normal situation, published a piece of news at a large length.


    "Surprise! The first lady has a fiance! My fiance is a returned son! "


    Yang an, in a way he never thought of, became popular in Bei''an city.

 Chapter 1115

    Yang an''s name of Bei''an has changed from Mr. Yang to Mr. Yang, Miss Song''s fiance.


    Because of the hype in the newspaper, he and Lu Yilan have become a perfect couple.


    Yang an doesn''t feel good. His exposure is too high. Where he goes now, people say that he is the fiance of


    But there is more than one woman outside. The exposure is so high, in case someone catches him! Yang an quickly cut off his little tail.


    It''s just Kiki


    No, everyone can send away. Qiqi is so fragile and pitiful. I''m afraid she can''t live without him! If he is careful, he can avoid the eyes and ears of the newspaper.


    Lu Yilan received the news from the informant in the Song family, and her thin horse was left by Yang an.


    Lu Yilan has only one idea in his heart. This task is coming to an end.


    During this time, Lu Yilan did not go to Yang''s home, but occasionally went to the market, and then the newspaper continued to report in a small space -


    "the first lady looks happy! It''s sweet to doubt. "


    "When the first lady smiles and goes shopping, she suspects that good things are coming!"


    General house.


    Lu Qifeng looked at the smiling face of the man in the newspaper and sighed.


    Chen Siyang said with a Tut, "I don''t understand you, Qi Feng. If you like Miss Song, go and fight. I think you''ve been paying attention to her for so long. Besides looking at people''s photo information, you can still look at people''s photo information. What''s the use?"


    He patted Lu Qifeng on the shoulder and said, "if you like, go after him. This is a wise saying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qifeng shook his head. "I don''t care about her. I care about Yang an..."


    "Well?" Pay attention to Yang an! wait! Chen Siyang held the grass, then pulled his collar back two steps, "no, won''t it? You, Lu Qifeng, do you care about a man? "


    Lu Qifeng


    "Go away." Spicy chicken, he just thought Yang an must have died miserably.


    The news of the engagement has been fermenting for a month, and the public opinion has reached the peak. On the eve of the storm, Lu Yilan looked at the letter from the lean horse and asked yearning, "yearning, do you think I''m a good person or a bad person?"


    Is playing fan''s yearning to stop, "that young lady, do you want to hear good or bad?"


    "It''s nice, of course."


    Yearning for a smile, put down the fan, slowly squatted to the line of sight with Lu Yilan position, "OK, then you kiss me, I say good words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, go." Lu Yilan waved, "don''t listen." Dead boy, it''s like this.


    Seeing Lu Yilan''s refusal, he stood up with a fan and continued to fan the wind.


    Until Haishi, Lu Yilan let yearning to go back to rest, he took a fan to the door, the door opened half, he suddenly turned back, "Miss, although you didn''t kiss me, but I still want to say good words to you."


    "Miss is the best miss, always has been, always will be."


    "Even if it''s not in other people''s minds, it must be in my mind."


    What else does Lu Yilan want to say, but the door is closed.


    Forget it, since he''s fast, let''s not talk about it.


    In the morning of the next day, the urgent section of Bei''an Daily reported a big event. Some time ago, Yang an, the returned noble son of song Rujin, who was listed as a golden boy and a beautiful girl, had an affair.


    That guy didn''t have enough to be a fiancee with Miss Song Da, so he cheated a woman outside.

 Chapter 1116

    Lu Yilan instructs the lean horse to do this move very ruthlessly.


    A weak woman who is pregnant and has a poor family, originally thought she met a noble young man with a good appearance It will be a beautiful thing. Who knows that this young man has a fiancee.


    In Bei''an newspaper, thin horse was crying. He said that when he first came to Bei''an, he didn''t know that Yang''an still had an engagement. He didn''t know that he had been involved in other people''s marriage.


    He also said that he was originally miss you, but his family had changed greatly, so he was exiled here. He said that although his family was poor, his strength was still there, and he really couldn''t be an outsider.


    But Yang an had been cheating her and said that she would marry her. She really felt that this kind of person was not worth being publicized in the newspaper and should be despised by others, so she came to the newspaper office and highly praised him.


    There''s reason and logic.


    Lu Yilan also set up a line in Bei''an newspaper and stuffed the money. The newspaper took the money to handle affairs easily, and soon an urgent newspaper was published. Through Lu Yilan''s foreshadowing, the newspaper spread all over Bei''an as quickly as possible.


    After a month of newspaper bombing, public opinion bombing and rumor bombing, people in Bei''an almost acquiesced in the rumor that Yang''an was equal to the perfect childe and the perfect fiance.


    Now, as soon as the scandal comes out, Yang an will soon be ruined.


    The paste stinks.


    At the same time, the words "Yang an''s heartless Han" and "Yang an''s Zhazi" quickly became popular with Lu Yilan''s informants.


    In order to avoid Yang an catching something, Lu Yilan gave her a lot of money after she went to the newspaper to expose the scandal. She hired a group of escort for her and sent her back to Yangzhou.


    Now the whole battlefield of public opinion in Bei''an belongs to Lu Yilan and Yang an.


    After he couldn''t find the lean horse, Yang an quickly aimed at Lu Yilan, and wanted Lu Yilan to help him with his endorsement. At least, he said something nice and respected him a little.


    Lu Yilan agreed to the request, and then the newspaper continued to publish.


    Lu Yilan said in the newspaper that in fact, marriage not only needs the life of parents and the words of matchmakers, but also needs mutual affection to grow old together.


    Although her marriage with Yang an occupies the first two items, there are no last two, so it is not a complete marriage structure. In other words, she and Yang an have no engagement.


    So Yang an is actually free. It''s normal for a free and excellent man to have feelings with a beautiful and intellectual woman. Let''s not blame Yang an.


    This word a, Yang an instant took the artillery fire of innumerable people.


    Without the essence of marriage?


    Go to hell!


    Really not. When the first newspaper came out, why didn''t one of the Yang family refute? How come there were so many newspapers in the next month that Yang an didn''t come out to say a word!


    Tut, shouldn''t a free man be condemned?


    Beian people think that it must be this shameless thing seeking, pestering, and even threatening Lu Yilan that makes Lu Yilan, such a lady and celebrity, say such irrelevant words!


    It can be said that the hottest summer in Bei''an city is not the sun, but the young master of the Yang family.


    Returning home from abroad, I don''t know how to be honest and shameless, and almost everyone yells at me.


    When Lu Yilan sits in Diaoyutai and goes to Fulai hotel for dinner every day, he can hear a group of people scold Yang an for being a heartbreaker.


    After they scolded Yang an for two months, he finally ran back to country y to "continue his studies.".

 Chapter 1117

    After dealing with Yang an, Lu Yilan sent someone to find out the guy who kept the original master in his last life and forgot the original master.


    The boy''s private life is very chaotic, and his circle of contacts is even more chaotic. Lu Yilan doesn''t even spend much time on it. He takes a gangster to the gambling house and takes him for a walk. Within a few months, the man is addicted to the gambling house and never comes out again.


    Later it was said that


    It was snowballing in debt. The creditor actually looked pretty and sold him to a place where he liked to play with men.


    It''s all over.


    In the system space, No.1 female partner counter attack: want to be the first lady, this task has been shown to be completed.


    *


    it''s a rare moonlit night after completing the task.


    Lu Yilan and Xiangxiang drink in the song mansion. After three rounds of drinking, Lu Yilan suddenly looks at Xiangxiang and asks, "Xiangxiang, do you think I''m a good man?"


    "Miss has always been the best person." Yearning for a while without hesitation.


    Got good words, Lu Yilan rolled a white eye however, "you this person talks how with last time different?"


    Last time? Yearn for a Leng, and then think of the last


    "If you want a good word, give me a kiss."


    He couldn''t help repeating this sentence in front of Lu Yilan.


    He thought Miss would be cruel to refuse again, who knows - under the indifferent moonlight, the man looked down and said, "OK."


    Before he could react, he felt that there was a soft thing on his left cheek, and he left warm.


    He was still in the same place, like a fool.


    Or the wind, she tut a way, "say ah."


    Yearning for this reaction, good words like water general mouth, "so long, miss is as beautiful as before, has been so kind."


    "Miss is the best person in her heart. She doesn''t like to get up early, but she still gives porridge to the victims in winter. Miss is like a fairy."


    "When I saw Miss for the first time, I felt that miss was more warm and dazzling than the sunshine in the sky..."


    "Stop!" Lu Yilan''s face is red. "Yes, it''s sweet to yearn for your mouth."


    "Well It''s sweet. "


    With good words, Lu Yilan drinks to yearning again.


    All the wine bottles on the ground were empty, and zero was past. They went back to their bedrooms.


    Under the flickering light, Lu Yilan touched her lips. In fact, she didn''t know why she would yearn for that.


    Maybe


    She bowed her head and laughed.


    Maybe it''s because he always said this to her, maybe he always used that kind of eyes that people can''t refuse when he said this to her.


    Maybe it''s because the system just sent a mandatory message.


    "It is detected that the host task has been completed and will be out of the plane in one hour. The next matchmaker''s life will continue to be completed by the simulation data of the reincarnation system."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Lu Yilan was in a daze, the system suddenly prompted that he would leave the plane in ten minutes.


    She thought about it and took out her brush to write a letter, but when the tip of the pen fell on the paper, she stopped again.


    Forget it


    Lying in bed, Lu Yilan looked at the passing of time. When the countdown was ten seconds, her yearning face flashed in her mind, and then silently wished her well.


    The world revolves.


    A cheap screen appeared with a row of simple bold characters.


    "The first lady''s assignment was completed, and the original score was 9."


    (end of No.1 counter attack)

 Chapter 1118

    Three minutes after midnight, the yearning who had been lying down suddenly sat up. In his calm black eyes, there were countless lights shining at the moment


    He quickly walked to the room where Lu Yilan was, pushed open the door and kept walking in the room.


    Soon, the smell of someone in the room was collected by him.


    He walked quickly to song Rujin, who was lying on the table. After standing for a long time, he took out the piece of paper she was pressing.


    The yellow paper and the black dots made him laugh.


    Laughing That''s how it turns the world upside down.


    The waves.


    Here I am.


    *


    I yearn for a kiss from Lu Yilan.


    Not because of * *, not because of anything else, but because of


    He always dreams of this and that when he comes back in the middle of the night, a vague shadow of a man and a vague shadow of a woman kissing.


    All kinds of kisses, standing, leaning against the wall, sitting on your lap, lying, all kinds of kisses.


    He felt inexplicably that the vague man''s back was him, and the vague woman''s back was their eldest daughter.


    So he wanted to try, after two people kiss, whether he can have a clear dream, to see who the shadow in the dream has been blurred.


    So he kept asking.


    All the time.


    But every time, the young lady refused mercilessly, as if there was no room left.


    Too much I''m always going to lose heart.


    But I don''t know why. Every time he feels frustrated, there is always a voice in his heart telling him, you see, although Miss refuses you every time, she won''t punish you every time!


    He just let you grow savagely. It must be! There''s room for you.


    So every time he was rejected, he could make a comeback quickly.


    Until that night, the young lady suddenly kisses him.


    Without any warning, I just gave him a kiss.


    There was no reason, even he could feel the young lady looking at another person through his eyes when she was kissing him.


    But very strange, even Miss Lu Qifeng talk he will be angry, for a long time, he did not feel.


    There is also a sense of pride.


    ¡­¡­ Damn it.


    Later, he also drank with the young lady. He passed the time and drank several jars of wine. After that, he went back with the young lady.


    In the long corridor, he couldn''t help looking back at the young lady, and then he had a Fantastic idea.


    Only in that moment.


    "She''s leaving."


    *


    a Wang small theater


    micro: interview, why not be a better identity He''s changed into a kid on the side of the road who grabs food from dogs.


    Wang: =. =You think I want to? Not enough energy! It would be nice to have a good face.


    Wei: what a pity.


    A Wang: sorry for your size. If you didn''t have a ticket, would I?


    A Wang: I will let that what Lu what Feng, in front of me pretend x, tease my sister?


    Wei: Oh, I''m not to blame for not having a ticket.


    Wei: who makes you not cute enough? You don''t ask for tickets.


    Wang


    A Wang: you wait. A writer like you won''t have food to eat (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ). Even if you do, I''ll knock over your bowl (¨s£à£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß.


    A Wang: for the peace and development of the world, for the peace and development of my & a LAN love, I hope you can vote more, let me have a handsome face, a handsome identity, hand tear man match, perfect upper position (/ / /) thank you!

 Chapter 1119

    The data on the virtual screen has changed.


    Name: Lu Yilan


    score: 900


    grade: F (9 / 10)


    Specialty: none


    specialty or Coco''s pitiful none.


    But Lu Yilan didn''t put too much thought on this panel. She paused and asked, "can you contact hall?"


    "Yes." There was a row of ellipsis on the 21 system, and about a minute later, the blond man''s face appeared on the cheek screen.


    "Hi." Hall looked at Lu Yilan with a smile, "worthy of being one of the most talented reincarnation executors, the first task is so perfect."


    Greetings and compliments are unnecessary. Lu Yilan keeps the last trace of politeness, listens to what he says, and then asks, "according to the contract, I can go to see a Wang."


    "Oh." Hall pick eyebrow, "certainly can, Miss Lu really deep feeling."


    "According to the contract, every time you complete a task, you can see a Wang for an hour." The man on the screen seems to be fighting Keyboard?


    Before long, Hall said, "well, I''ve connected the central control room and the hub of your space. After you hang up the video, a crossing button will appear below your space. Press..."


    Wait.


    Hall looked at the screen that had been blacked out, but he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Oh, Ho.


    He has been standing on the top of the cloud for thousands of years. He has been on the top of the field for tens of thousands of years. He was hung up on the video phone.


    It''s really It''s the first time for a girl to get into the sedan chair.


    On the other side, Lu Yilan didn''t want to talk to this one. He quickly hung up the phone and hit the crossing button.


    Soon, she got to the last place.


    Wang is still working. He works tirelessly.


    This time, although the wires on his body were dropped, his feet were locked with a chain. His face was cold, and he waved his hand to deal with countless information coming and going in the air, without any pause.


    Occasionally see a problem that can not be dealt with, will immediately come out, submitted to the manual audit.


    That''s it. One minute, ten minutes, fifty minutes.


    Unconsciously, Lu Yilan has been standing here for 59 minutes.


    At the last minute, she leaned forward a few steps and stuck to the glass. For a long time, she laughed.


    She knew why she was yearning, because at some time, when she looked at yearning, she always felt that she had seen a Wang.


    Serious radians are so similar.


    Tears filled the glass, leaving a little fog on it. Just as she raised her hand to wipe it, she disappeared.


    After Lu Yilan left, a Wang quietly looked at the piece of glass filled with white fog, and there was a flash of pain at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to take on the mission again.


    The mission scroll describes


    It''s much longer than last time.


    Counter attack female partner: Luo Xiaoyu


    counter attack target: dominate the movie emperor Cheng Kai! Real control, so that the film emperor can not go down, left can not go right, so that he can listen to my Luo Xiaoyu''s words, so that everyone can face up to, I am qualified to like Cheng Yi! And let everyone know! It''s also an honor for Cheng Kai to be liked by me!


    Counter attack the target Long can, and the overall description logic is a bit messy, Lu Yilan instantly had a bad feeling.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, so she directly clicked the big red button under the task.


    No matter how evil, you will know how to deal with it when you enter the task world.

 Chapter 1120

    After entering the plane, Lu Yilan felt that his face was not swollen.


    Who said


    Who said that if you enter the task, you will find a way to deal with the task.


    No!! It''s not at all.


    This is a story about the entertainment industry. The original name of the owner is Luo Xiaoyu, the eldest daughter of the rich Luo family.


    Because she likes the movie king Cheng Kai, Miss Luo, who was born in a rich family, has no hesitation to join the entertainment industry and is ready to go further with her idol.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Luo Xiaoyu originally wanted to start with micro blog. First, she used a little influence from her family to lay a foundation, and stir up the name of "refueling goddess" on micro blog. Then she began to develop into a superstar by sea, land and air.


    The wish is very good, but the wish died from the beginning.


    It''s not that the public relations invited by the Luo family are not good. It''s the female owner who refuses to cooperate and says that the goddess of hype and refueling wants to take a positive and forthright Balabala routine, but the original owner is very stubborn and determined not to! As for the goddess of refuelling, she wants sunshine and upward -


    then, with an enchanting face on her head, she starts to look up at the sky at a 45 degree angle on her microblog every day, shed tears, run towards the sunrise, with long hair floating in the falling flowers and all kinds of photos lying on the playground in her sailor''s clothes.


    And the accompanying text:


    ¡¤ what I fear most is not working hard.


    ¡¤The most important thing in life is to work hard.


    ¡¤What does failure matter? Failure is the mother of success.


    ¡¤Never compare with others, after comparing, you will find that you are so brilliant.


    Finally, she got a hot search, and then managed to get the name of "refueling goddess". Then Luo Xiaoyu suddenly got a fan called "all day BB" on her micro blog.


    BB replies to her all day.


    ¡¤What do you fear most? It''s hard work. Why? After you work hard, you will find that your efforts are not wasted.


    ¡¤What''s the relationship between failure? What''s more terrible than failure is that you believe failure is success. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    ¡¤Never compare with others. After comparing, you will find that others are all good.


    Luo Xiaoyu still insists on chicken soup.


    BB still sticks to her all day.


    In this way, Luo Xiaoyu is red. Although she is black and red, she is red after all! After her popularity, she began to express her love 24 hours a day as a fan of Cheng Kai on her micro blog 720 degrees.


    Soon


    She was attacked by Cheng Kai''s fans.


    She''s a chicken soup bitch.


    It''s bad luck to say that Cheng Kai is liked by such a chicken soup whore for eight generations. Moreover, Cheng Kai''s fans still attack the original owner, saying that every time the original owner tweets, Cheng Kai doesn''t really like Cheng Kai, that is, he rubs the heat of Cheng Kai.


    As a die hard fan, she gave up the idea of entering the entertainment industry and began to fight with this group of fans in 360 degrees!


    She said she didn''t like chengkai and Balabala, so she began to buy them.


    Who scolds her? Is she rich!!


    No!


    Ha ha.


    In the blink of an eye, a million red packets will be recharged and sent. Can you do it?


    As soon as chengkai''s movie starts, there will be ninety-nine cinemas. Can you do it!


    Every time chengkai endorses a product, it''s time to buy a series. Can you do it!


    Can you buy all the items at the same price!


    In this way, Luo Xiaoyu gets great pleasure in spirit and decides to give Cheng Kai a Bugatti Longwei on his 27th Birthday.


    And then -

 Chapter 1121

    The road of the original owner''s dog belt begins.


    In the waiting hall of chengkai''s birthday party, the original owner, who was dressed up and shining, was splashed with sulfuric acid by a fan who was not in a normal spirit.


    High concentration sulfuric acid, on the face, two people are not one meter away, it can be imagined -


    the original owner is blind, his face is destroyed, his nose is gone, his mouth is crooked, and his eyes become two holes. Although he is still alive, he is no different from dead.


    In this counter attack, she had no other requirements, that is, to control Cheng Kai, and let him go east, West, West, East and West.


    Yes, that''s all.


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß¡£


    Originally, this requirement is very simple. After all, the original owner is Miss Luo. No matter how big the movie king is, can he be bigger than an entrepreneur?


    As long as you use money and influence to suppress people, this task will be completed soon. But who knows, after entering the task, there will be a PS after the dog''s counterattack task:


    I hope that when the client performs my task, he will not use the power of the Luo family to suppress people and do those dirty things. In short, I hope that the client will not use the power of the Luo family to suppress people According to the fact that I like Cheng Kai very much, I can finish the task as a starting point.


    Now, she really has to take the sword.


    If you can''t use your wealth to suppress others, you can only improve your personality charm.


    For example, to be a super movie queen or something, as long as you can be a senior of Cheng Kai, according to the ranking standards of the entertainment industry, you can naturally meet the requirements of female owners.


    But.


    There are two ways to become someone else''s senior. The first one is to become someone else''s senior. For example, someone else is a mainland movie king or something. The super nice you are fighting for has become a Hollywood movie queen or a world movie queen or something.


    But Baidu has become a success. It''s written in Baidu Encyclopedia that he is a grand slam movie king. He has been a child star for 13 years. He has appeared in numerous TV dramas and TV dramas. He is handsome and conscientious.


    And as early as four years ago has entered Hollywood, got a lot of achievements, google Luo Xiaoyu again.


    Baidu webpage poked back more than a dozen pages, black materials are still there, such as a picture of nondescript, with a coquettish and cheap face, but forced to wear sailor clothes to disguise Xiaobaihua.


    For example, when you die happily, you still look up at the sky at the forty-five corner, speechless and tearful.


    Such as those wonderful chicken soup quotations, and netizens scold her chicken soup whore message.


    String by string, there are more than 10 million Weibo fans, and I''m afraid there are 10 million black fans. The rest are all bought by her.


    With this configuration, the chance of surpassing Cheng Kai to become a super movie queen is basically 0.01%.


    Of course, there is another one. You are older than him.


    If you come out 20 years earlier than him, although you are not a big name of super nice, but you are both virtuous and artistic, and you are an old actor, you can do whatever you want.


    But compare it to your age.


    Cheng Kai is 28 years old.


    Luo Xiaoyu, 22 years old.


    Good.


    The success rate is zero percent.


    Lying on the soft big bed, Lu Yilan fell into the first "brain blank" since he performed the task.


    Luo Xiaoyu, the female match, has listed the counter attack task, which is almost a proposition.


    After lying for three hours, Lu Yilan didn''t come up with any countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, the soft quilt hooked her into the dream of Duke Zhou.


    Go to sleep! Picaran!

 Chapter 1122

    Maybe I''ll wake up tomorrow with good news.


    When I wake up tomorrow


    No.


    Brain is still a blank, Lu Yilan difficult to get up, to the sink there to wash, nest to the study began to poke the computer.


    The backstage message basically asked the original owner why he forgot to send chicken soup and love to Weibo at 9 pm last night.


    Lu Yilan ignored everything, and then began to read Cheng Kai''s microblog.


    To be exact, she is now looking at the microblog of rape Cheng Kai. From the first one, she must! Little by little look at it! Let''s see if there are any shortcomings in Chengda movie king. The weak points can be overcome.


    Ah Xi, it''s better to have, if not You can''t do something like this.


    From the first point, I''m Cheng Kai. I started to use Weibo.


    She turned a few pages, and the span of Cheng Kai''s microblogging has been from ten years ago to now. It can be seen that this baby really doesn''t like microblogging.


    After looking for more than an hour, Lu Yilan didn''t find out Cheng Kai''s weak points. OK, let alone the weak points, he didn''t find a place to attack.


    He is modest and polite. He is good to the members of the cast, and he has the same attitude towards the popular or not popular actors. He doesn''t hold high or low, and doesn''t flatter the director. He also requires the director to be perfect.


    Well


    Huh?


    Yeah!


    And so on, Lu Yilan quickly stopped the screen on the fan''s evaluation of Cheng Kai, and made every director''s request perfect.


    It seems that she suddenly found a new way (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ).


    The original owner didn''t allow her to use money to smash chengkai to complete the task, and didn''t want her to use any abnormal means to complete the task. She only hoped that she could complete the task step by step with a heart like chengkai.


    If you go into the performing arts circle and want to achieve this wish, you are basically dreaming.


    But


    If it''s a director''s circle!


    There''s no doubt that the Luo family has money. Money can buy good scripts, money can buy good special effects, money can smash theaters, you can hype, you can fry the identity of the original owner into chicken soup, you can turn back and create good stories in the film and television industry.


    She can''t win international awards and become an international film queen, but she can become a famous director with this identity. When the time comes, she will hold a good play in her hand, smash the money, smash the late stage, smash the costumes, smash the crew, smash the play into a national conscience play, and then invite Cheng Kai to play.


    It''s between Cheng Da''s "respect for the director" and "perfection of the director''s requirements" and the fact that shooting is a magical job, which makes people twist their buttocks up, down, left and right.


    If you can become a director, then -


    all the problems can be solved.


    Perfect.


    Now there''s only one problem left. She can''t make movies.


    There''s a problem with the system.


    "System, can 900 points be exchanged for a director''s skill?"


    "Yes."


    "Please wait."


    The 21 system, which is not very flexible, made Lu Yilan wait for more than an hour before finding out this skill from the mall.


    Lu Yilan thinks the score of this skill is just right.


    "Uncanny craftsmanship (directing skills) works in the world and is worth 900 points."


    Lu Yilan, who quickly changed his skills, has become a real pauper.


    When Zhen ¡¤ pauper flipped through the microblog, he found that he was on the hot search again.


    #Come on, goddess! Hard work is the best life tutor! #


    poke it in.


    Good. Ten messages, nine black, and one simple message.

 Chapter 1123

    After a pause, Lu Yilan quickly picked up the mobile phone and contacted the public opinion team that Luo family had spent a lot of money to build for the original owner.


    "Miss How can you suddenly stop the hype? " Everyone in the team is in a panic now!


    It''s been fired for several months! How to stop all of a sudden! Do not ah, today''s society such a high pay and easy work is really hard to find!


    Whimper, whimper.


    "Because I feel that the recent period of speculation, the effect is not particularly good." What''s the goddess of refueling? The whole network chicken soup bitches are almost the same.


    The effect is not good, these four words are like a big bell on the team leader''s heart, "well, miss We will re plan the hype effect, and then change a plan, which will certainly wash away all your negative news. "


    "Well, can we not disband our team?" We have been working together for a long time. We all have feelings. We don''t want to separate.


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan laughed. "I just said I would stop hyping about the goddess of refueling, but I didn''t say I would disband the team."


    "The team still wants to stay, but I want to change the project to hype."


    "Ah?" The team leader was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what are you going to fry, miss?"


    "I don''t want to be a director all of a sudden." Lu Yilan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a long silence on the phone.


    *


    the Luo family is worthy of being the favorite daughter of the family. At home, Lu yilanyi expressed that he didn''t want to continue his career and wanted to change his career to be a director. The elder of the family -


    Master: ah! It seems that I know a director of red XX. Why don''t you go to the director group over there to experience, Xiaoyu?


    Old lady: over the years, I have invested in XX film and Television University in Shanghai, and I am also a famous investor. The director department of XX film and television in Shanghai is also famous. Why don''t you go and train Xiao yu''er?


    Dad: do you want to learn to be a director again?! Why don''t you invest in an economic company at home! Directly recruit a group of directors to teach you, and then you will be your deputy!


    Mother: upstairs + 1!


    With such a big hand, Lu Yilan, who is still in bed, immediately I''m so confused.


    She just wants to find a famous person to learn how to make movies, so that when her battle breaks out, she can have a reason to prevaricate.


    After all


    Filming is not acting, you can have an epiphany, or you are born to eat this bowl of rice.


    This is a technique, and it should be done step by step.


    To sum up, Lu Yilan chose the red director team recommended by the Luo family.


    First of all, she inquired that the director surnamed Zhao is over 70 years old, and his position in China''s directing field is almost unassailable. Moreover, his directing team is relatively private, and his left and right learning is very mixed. There is another one, in the years when he set up the directing team, his staff have worked for countless days.


    Such conditions -


    Lu Yilan''s success here is a gimmick first, and a mixture of learning. If she has talent, she can listen to one ear here and have a voice there, and quickly make the film comprehensive, which is also normal.


    Everything went so smoothly, planned everything, contacted the hype team over there, and asked them to send a soft girl to follow the shooting. After Lu Yilan carried her bag and began the systematic learning of filming.

 Chapter 1124

    In fact, the learning cycle of filming is very long. Lu Yilan is going to rebuild her image on Weibo in the past six months.


    The first way to change people''s impression of you is to change your appearance.


    Plastic surgery is obviously not advisable, so -


    change your hair style.


    Lu Yilan, who arrived at Zhao''s directing team with short hair and ears, was almost noticed by everyone.


    Yo, is this really the one who has been called chicken soup whore by countless fans on Weibo? Where is this white lotus standard


    Such a face, such a pair of eyes, with such a hairstyle, said is a bohemian.


    "Hi." Lu Yilan bowed to a group of senior brothers in front of him. "I''m Luo Xiaoyu. I''m a new beginner. Please give me more advice."


    The so-called people who hold out their hands and don''t smile. Although they had planned to have Lu Yilan like this and that before, they really met people


    I''m sorry for each one.


    "It''s OK. My younger martial sister is so polite." The elder martial brother, who looks gentle, is the first one to step forward. "Master is still waiting in the room. Younger martial sister, go to greet master first."


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother."


    Carry the bag and meet the boss.


    Although Zhao Dao is over 70 years old, he is hale and hearty. Sitting in his chair, he feels like a middle-aged black boss.


    Lu Yilan said respectfully to him, "director Zhao."


    "You are Luo Xiaoyu Zhao Dao, who was still sitting upright, was stunned when he saw the people coming in at the door for a long time. Then he took out a two inch bareheaded photo from his drawer. After seeing it for a long time, he quickly took out his presbyopia glasses from the right drawer.


    It''s been a long time.


    "It''s not like that."


    "Not skin, not bone."


    "Girl." Director Zhao said, "filming, being a director is not a day''s work. It''s a long-term meal. Now you start to learn I don''t say it''s hard to learn the essence. "


    "I know." Lu Yilan smiles. If she didn''t have the system, she would not dare to choose the direction, "but I just want to have a try."


    "That''s fine." Zhao Dao said, "it''s about the relationship between me and your grandfather. It''s not a matter of one sentence what you want to learn."


    "That''s it. I have something to ask you."


    "Ah?" Asking questions? Lu Yilan said, "if director Zhao has any questions, just ask them. I know everything and say everything!"


    "Cough, don''t call me Zhao Dao, call me Zhao grandfather."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan instinctively feels that Zhao Dao''s attitude to her is not right. It''s not like the attitude of the elder to the younger, or the elder to the younger. If you really want her to tell you, she feels that the old man has a kind of feeling of patting flowers.


    What does it feel like, abduction.


    Lu Yilan''s doubts did not last two minutes, but were solved.


    The dialogue is as follows:


    Mr. Zhao: ah, girl, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?


    Lu Yilan: I really like the entertainment industry.


    Mr. Zhao: O (¡É)_ If you don''t learn how to make movies, do you think about directing?


    Lu Yilan Think about it!


    Mr. Zhao: (^ o ^) / that''s OK. If you don''t make obvious progress in this half year class, I recommend you to enter the entertainment industry! Big screen!


    Mr. Zhao: Oh, I''ll tell you, now there is a lack of female stars like you in the Chinese circle. You don''t even know! Ah! That''s who!


    Mr. Zhao: last time Xiao Li came to me and told me that he wanted to shoot Ruyi book, he couldn''t find a player who played Jiuniang

 Chapter 1125

    Mr. Zhao: there is also Xiao Xiong. He said he wanted to try Jinyin, but he couldn''t find the role of the big witch. There is also Xiao Liuzi, who is even more pitiful. He is pressing the role of a big elder martial sister. You don''t know that the play can''t be started for a long time! Ah! Chinese movie screen needs you!


    In order to make the old man happy, Lu Yilan talked with him in the office for a long time. Until she successfully joined the class, she found something wrong when she returned to Baidu in her dormitory.


    Gee.


    Ruyi book, Jiuniang, Jinyin, big witch, little Liuzi, big elder martial sister.


    These three films are well-known in the Chinese circle. The first two have won the highest achievement award of Chinese films, while the latter one is still under pressure, but the name of big investment has been made.


    These three roles have something in common.


    One is Jiuniang, the most famous enchantress in the demon world, who sucks the essence of men. The other is a great witch, who is attracted by her appearance, bones and blood and charms the whole witch family to offer sacrifices for her.


    There is another elder martial sister, who is a decent disciple, but she is a top-notch cauldron. She Charms people and asks others to pick her. As a result, she secretly picks others'' Yin Dao.


    These three people, the end of that is called a coquettish bitch.


    Zhao Laozi (eager): the Chinese performing arts circle needs your temperament! I need your face!


    Lu Yilan touched the original owner''s face, and then looked at his temperament.


    Do you have the temperament to bring disaster to the country and the people?


    Lu Yilan: £þ FL £þ.


    The little assistant updated a photo on the original owner''s microblog today. Lu Yilan Er had just cut her hair short and was half kneeling in front of the barber shop to roll her trouser legs.


    According to Lu Yilan, this is the first visual change.


    Then the little assistant turned off the mobile phone, "Miss, in the future, your microblog update frequency is still once a day, at nine o''clock every day?"


    "Well, don''t call me miss. Call me later..." Lu Yilan thought about Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu''s name. He felt chilly in his heart. "Forget it, you''d better call me miss in the future."


    "Change the name of the microblog to brother Yu. You don''t need to delete the previous microblogs, but don''t let them go on the hot search, more frequent..."


    Lu Yilan smiles, "young people, just want to break the rules, no frequency, I want to update whenever I want."


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, it''s too late now, and it''s time for you to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Lu Yilan waved goodbye to the assistant.


    Tuan Tuan, the female assistant who went out with the SLR in her arms, felt that, in fact, the eldest lady was not so unbearable as in their marketing information.


    I''m so handsome that I can''t close my legs.


    Ah Xi_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ So, why did the handsome young lady want to have long hair before? Why did she want to cheer her own chicken soup all day long? If she was a little brother Whimper, whimper.


    *


    this is Lu Yilan''s first day of study in the directing team.


    Director Zhao sent his little apprentice to teach Lu Yilan the basic shooting content.


    Lu Yilan''s performance is very modest, which is quite pleasing.


    "Well, you see, shoot and focus, do you understand?"


    "I''m not sure." Lu Yilan smiles, "why don''t you do a demonstration, elder martial brother?"


    Suddenly there is a younger martial sister! The feeling of being called elder martial brother is good!


    Little younger martial brother hum a, should a, "good."


    One time later.


    Lu Yilan: "is that so?"


    Duang¡£


    Younger martial brother


    "Well, it is."

 Chapter 1126

    Miss Lu''s first week in the film team.


    "Whimper, whimper! Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fifth elder martial brother, little elder martial brother, come out quickly. Younger martial sister bullies me. I''m dead! "


    In the morning, the younger martial brother is like a dead duck, yelling in the training room. It always makes people


    I''m very upset.


    The senior brothers who were named by him all got up reluctantly.


    First of all, the gentle elder martial brother asked, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother? What''s the matter with you so noisy


    Although he laughs like a spring breeze, Lu Yilan always feels that his whole body is full of anger and saying a word. If it''s nothing, you''re noisy, ha ha.


    "Ah, I can''t teach my younger martial sister." The younger martial brother was distressed, "younger martial sister should be entrusted to elder martial brother nine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What the hell?" The elder martial brother is a little at a loss. Although the younger martial brother has been in the class for a short time, it''s almost a year. How long has the younger martial sister been here? A week! There''s nothing to teach?


    Seeing the expression on the elder martial brother''s face, the younger martial brother knew what he was thinking. He rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, it''s not that I didn''t study hard, it''s younger martial sister No matter what she said, did or looked at, she said it over and over again. I can''t stand it for mortals. "


    "Leave this evil to you. Don''t let it hit me." Then he covered his chest.


    Lu Yilan watched the scene with great interest. For a long time, she said to her younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, if you can''t get along in the directing circle one day, you can consider mixing in the entertainment circle."


    She smile of Curved Eyebrow eyes, "very few directors like you, play more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little elder martial brother: / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / younger martial sister doesn''t love me!


    Joking is joking, and the school entrance examination is the school entrance examination. Under the guarantee of the younger martial brother, the other nine elder martial brothers have conducted a multi-faceted cross examination and test on Lu Yilan, and then confirmed that it is indeed time for her to be taken over by the ninth elder martial brother.


    It''s a wonderful life to study in the directing group. The system has given Lu Yilan uncanny shooting skills, but has not given her theoretical knowledge and practical knowledge and some shooting details at the same time.


    In Zhao''s team, Lu Yilan perfectly contacted these things, and perfectly integrated them with uncanny craftsmanship.


    This is the reason why the more she learned, the more comfortable she was, and the more attractive her talent was.


    At the same time, Lu Yilan''s microblog on the Internet has been bombed into a hornet''s nest by countless fans.


    Countless people asked Lu Yilan what he was going to do?


    Lu Yilan has gained a lot of facial makeup during the period when her assistant replaced Weibo. Originally, this Weibo could be washed away like this, but -


    Lu Yilan:_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ She has never been an ordinary person.


    One day, Lu Yilan replied to a fan. Now she is learning to make movies, and is preparing to enter the directing industry in the future.


    There are sunspots coming out.


    They can''t refute the fact that Lu Yilan has rapidly changed from a nondescript and uncouth ugly x into a neutral beauty. However, they can''t refute the fact that Lu Yilan is a microblog chicken soup whore and a nondescript academic scum who foolishly wants to enter the directing career.


    So Lu Yilan went on the hot search again.


    Hot search titles are more atmospheric than ever before.


    #Director is not you want to be, want to be able to be! #

 Chapter 1127

    This is Lu Yilan''s first hot search after entering the director team. Of course, Lu Yilan can''t let go of this opportunity to speculate on the national standard. He immediately contacted the speculation team and put up a hot search on the microblog.


    She has changed.


    Topics and soft articles are all written by a professional team. They are all about the story of a 45 degree angle girl whose original owner has gone from a brain drain to a neutral beauty who pursues her hobbies.


    His words are sincere. He should criticize the things before him. He is not vague in his criticism, and he is sure in his remarks about the things after him.


    Let Lu Yilan harvest a large number of fans.


    At this time, Lu Yilan and the public relations team gave an order.


    "Find someone to blackmail me the topic she has changed. If there are as many people as you want, hire twice as many people to blackmail me. Be sure to blackmail all my praise in these two days."


    PR team:


    "You''re right, miss?" The captain swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "black you?"


    "Well, get someone to go to the black house."


    "Yes."


    The topic ranked second in the national standard # she has changed # in an instant, it has become the topic ranked first in the national standard, full of tearing force.


    Under this topic, people are constantly tearing.


    Most of them are black powder. They basically belittle the subject and make it worthless. This topic has been hot for a week.


    Everyone''s impression of Lu Yilan has changed from a black and red chicken soup blogger to a black and black second-generation rich blogger.


    Everyone''s evaluation of her has almost become a sentence: "everyone agrees that a little girl is good-looking, but in the industry of directing, it''s not just good-looking but useful."


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet, but Lu Yilan is still studying here with ease.


    And she has challenged from ninth elder martial brother to second elder martial brother.


    Every senior brother in Zhao''s leading group saw her with a sentence: why do you have such a pervert in the world to hurt me!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what, for now, everything is under Lu Yilan''s control.


    Zhao Dao finally understood Lu Yilan''s talent in his countless apprentices'' words.


    "Girl."


    "Grandfather Zhao."


    Zhao Dao looked at the girl in front of him. She was only 22. When his old friend said he wanted to send him, he didn''t think much of her.


    Directing is a delicate job. It requires talent, hard work and practice. The granddaughter of an old friend is 22 years old. When she comes to learn this, she can only shoot 18 lines of advertisements, or she can''t do well.


    After he saw Lu Yilan at the beginning, he gave her the same label.


    The director circle can''t get in, but the evil angel on the big screen needs her.


    It''s nearly half a year now. He thought that the girl would give up soon, and the letter of recommendation had been written. He wanted to send the girl to learn how to perform and play the evil witch.


    The bone and the skin are wonderful.


    However, he lost sight.


    This is only half a year! Only half a year!


    After all the ten apprentices preached to her, they felt that they had learned in vain before. No one dared to say that they were successful and ready to go the way of directing.


    And each of them said that what they could teach had been finished.


    He was surprised.


    Surprised, I also asked Lu Yilan to come and test it.


    Both of them have a tacit understanding. One is the examiner, the other is the examinee. There is only one camera in the room. The old man picked up the tea cup and said, "you go there and set up a camera to take pictures of me making and drinking tea."


    "Good."


    How can we not accept the guidance of a big boss.


    Lu Yilan took the camera and the shelf, and became active.

 Chapter 1128

    Shooting is a very interesting thing, especially in drama.


    It doesn''t just take a picture into the camera, it also includes a lot of small details.


    Like this tea tasting video.


    Director Zhao wants to test Lu Yilan. It''s not tea tasting, but light, composition, distance and focus.


    It''s your overall perception of the picture, your detailed control of the tea tasting process and your near and far control.


    It''s a little movie, so to speak.


    After finding the right position, Lu Yilan puts down the camera and lights up his uncanny skills.


    At that moment, she was clear.


    Adjust the position, angle, watch the light, action!


    Director Zhao''s tea making speed is not fast or slow. He gave Lu Yilan enough time for her to perform, perform and shoot. The whole office is quiet, even the sound of the needle falling on the ground can be heard.


    Silence, silence.


    Soon, as the last drop of water in the small blue and white porcelain cup was exhausted, the picture ended.


    What Lu Yilan presents to Zhao Dao is the one that has not been dealt with.


    Director Zhao looked very seriously, almost one frame at a time. After watching for a long time, he nodded, "at your level, I''m out of the class."


    "I''ve lost sight."


    "Girl, have you ever learned to shoot before?"


    "No


    "That''s really narrow-minded." When Zhao put down the camera, he began to laugh. "When I started, my master told me that there were people in the industry who were rewarded by God I don''t believe it. I think only with the accumulation of time and people can I be a director. "


    "You broke my perception."


    "You''re good at directing."


    After that, Zhao asked Lu Yilan some questions about editing. Lu Yilan happily answered and said that he would like to attend the plenary session.


    So director Zhao gave Lu Yilan the tea taster and asked her to return the film after cutting it.


    The editing needed some Kung Fu, so Lu Yilan shut up and went.


    Director Zhao thinks about it and thinks that Lu Yilan''s talent is not only general. A single video of making tea can only test whether he has talent as a cameraman. If you really want to say that director -


    then he has to find a crew!


    Get a crew!


    _ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ In fact, it''s hard to find a production team that can let the trainee director go in the past.


    After thinking about it, director Zhao made a call to the Luo family.


    After praising what Lu Yilan has learned in the past six months and her amazing talent, Zhao Dao expresses his intention.


    Luo Laozi listened and waved his arm, "Lao Zhao, you wait. I''ll set up a crew for you right away!"


    Lao Zhao


    Later, when he saw the name of the troupe, Lao Zhao refused,


    "Legend of demon hunting", a first-line TV series, to bring Practice is too eye-catching, but after seeing a row of messy names from the back of master Luo, Zhao rubbed his temples and chose the legend of demon hunting.


    Although it''s a first-line TV play, it''s a TV play after all. There are a lot of actors. We should take Lu Yilan out to practice, give the leading actor a holiday, and let her try the distribution of low-level actors and mass actors.


    Well


    As for the next few big movies, forget it.


    The Luo family is rich, but Lu Yilan wants to mix with the director circle in the future. The directors of those films are very qualified.


    If Lu Yilan offends one before entering the circle, he will inevitably fall into disrespect for his predecessors.

 Chapter 1129

    Next Monday, Lu Yilan gave the edited film to Director Zhao. After seeing it, director Zhao praised it and told Lu Yilan, "I''ve prepared a field test for you."


    After understanding the content of the exam, Lu Yilan only felt that


    Here comes the opportunity.


    X city film and television base, half a year did not go to cut her hair, her ears and hair at that time has slowly reached the shoulder, because it is winter now, she is wearing a black woolen coat, simple black leather pants, feet on a pair of rivet boots, walking on the road.


    From time to time, there are people on both sides, thinking -


    Gee, which troupe here used such a handsome woman to make a film today.


    Lu Yilan just came out of the drama group of the legend of demon hunting. Director Zhao is worthy of being director Zhao. He said that actual combat is actual combat. Today, the difficulty is much higher than shooting.


    However, it is precisely because of the difficulty, the effect of uncanny workmanship is stronger.


    After filming all morning, she was hungry.


    Her eyes swept freely in the X base, and her eyes stopped on the sign of a private restaurant.


    Wang''s private dish.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though it was just the stress, she decided to choose the store.


    While sitting in a small shop waiting for the dishes to come up, Lu Yilan is thinking about the problems related to the task again. Director Zhao is a sincere person. After reading today''s graduation work, he should tell her that she has graduated and can be independent.


    Then -


    she''s going to be popular on the Internet again, and she''s going to really start filming and enter the directing circle.


    At present, the last update on Weibo was last month. Her personal design has been promoted from chicken soup goddess to the director to be who is studying diligently.


    Her updates on Weibo are all related to her dedication. If those people know that she has been studying for half a year and come out to make a movie, they will definitely jump and blackmail her.


    Therefore, she has to hand in a graduation work, which can see her level, but can not accurately see her level.


    Originally, the video of making tea was ok, but after Zhao retired so long, he suddenly went on Weibo. Others might not think that the video she sent was a graduation work, maybe it was a demonstration Said she had a back door.


    When Lu Yilan was thinking about what she should do, the smell of braised pork at the tip of her nose aroused her thoughts.


    Braised pork in brown sauce


    Some are dense, some are fragrant and soft, with a touch of fragrant braised meat.


    Would it be very strange to shoot a video of braised pork?


    I will_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_¡£


    "Boss!"


    "Ah, beauty, what can I do for you?"


    "Cough." Lu Yilan got up and said with a smile, "is there someone in your kitchen making braised pork?"


    "Ah, yes!"


    "Boss, can I go to your kitchen and take a video of your master cooking braised pork?"


    The boss just wanted to say no, he saw Lu Yilan''s right hand side of several Mao grandfather.


    When he patted his thigh, his chubby face was covered with smiles, "OK!"


    The kitchen in this restaurant is better than expected It''s a lot cleaner.


    Although the tiles are not white, with a bit of years of light yellow, but there is no moss here, using the induction cooker, there is no spices and seasoning powder falling down beside the stove.


    See Lu Yilan some surprised eyes, the boss some proud, "cooking is my son, especially love clean."


    Lu Yilan fixed his eyes on the young man who was holding the pot with a tut.


    Father and son?


    160''s father, 190''s son.

 Chapter 1130

    "Well, beauty, if you want to shoot, just stand here. My son doesn''t like to talk much, and you don''t have to talk to him."


    "Oh All right


    Not very talkative?


    It''s just that I don''t like to talk very much. My father won''t say it on purpose.


    But just making a cooking video, Lu Yilan didn''t want to ask too much in the past.


    The boss went to the front to greet the guests. Lu Yilan saw that the big man in 1920 was frying vegetables. She thought about it and prepared to wait.


    She just ordered a stewed pork, which should be done right now.


    But


    Ten minutes later, the big man changed from stir fried vegetables to stir fried noodles without looking at the white meat on the chopping board.


    "Handsome."


    "Well?"


    "When do you fry braised pork?"


    In Wang Dian Dian hands of the pot, "immediately fried."


    "That''s fine."


    After getting the accurate information, Lu Yilan stood aside and became a quail.


    Who knows that this "silent" ah Wang suddenly began to talk to Lu Yilan after frying the noodles, "are you going to make a video of braised pork?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The other side''s voice is very nice. Lu Yilan doesn''t mind talking to others.


    "It''s the publicity programs outside. Do you want to make a video to promote this restaurant?" Yu Wang seldom talks, so his speaking speed is a little slow.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "no, it''s my personal shooting that I used as my homework."


    "So..."


    The other side said such ah, after did not speak again, Lu Yilan also happily kept silent.


    Until Lu Yilan saw that after ah Wang put the powder and vegetables together, she began to wipe the table, chopping board, cooking pot and wring the dishcloth. She doubted, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re going to shoot your homework." The young man turned his back to Lu Yilan. Lu Yilan couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could hear his cold and warm voice. "I''ll wipe this side clean. It will look better."


    "If you''re going to take a video, it''s better to stand here."


    "I''ll slow down a little bit too, so you can make it look better."


    "Er..."


    Lu Yilan was so confused command to the left side of the induction cooker, she stood in the past, began to focus the camera in her hand.


    Put your eyes on the camera, adjust the focus, aim at the braised meat, well, slowly up, up


    Ding.


    It''s broken.


    It''s broken.


    It''s broken.


    Lu Yilan was completely stunned.


    Now her mind, all stop in the camera that enlarged version of the face, that is what a face ah.


    Lu Yilan, who has learned enough about film and television in the past six months, has made a professional analysis of this face. Her eyes are just right apart, her eyebrows are high and smooth, her eyes are like paint, her nose is straight, her upper lip is thin but not carved, and her lower lip is full and round


    The perfect movie face.


    And, close to the lampblack every day! Skin! Actually! Still so good!


    ¡­¡­


    Axi, right_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_¡£


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ah?"


    When Lu Yilan came back to his senses, he found that the blade of a Wang''s knife had touched the white meat on the chopping board and was ready to cut at any time.


    "I''m ready to start."


    "Well."


    After the beginning of the recording, ah Wang was really silent.


    Lu Yilan takes the camera and looks at a Wang''s every move. His uncanny skill naturally reveals itself, and then


    In her head.


    Lu Yilan: it''s a good hand.


    OS: the fingers are very flexible.


    OS: really handsome.


    OS: white fingers, too.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1131

    The video was soon finished.


    Lu Yilan is also hungry. When she comes out of the kitchen, she rubs her stomach and looks at the young man standing there.


    Maybe it''s for cooking. His hair is cut very short. Now there''s a popular saying on the Internet: are you handsome? Flat head and bald head.


    He is a man with a flat head It''s also a handsome guy who can''t do anything.


    Lu Yilan felt that such a person should not only stay in the kitchen cooking, the outside world is more beautiful.


    Well


    I always feel that the protagonist of the first play has been chosen.


    Wang.


    *


    everything was in Lu Yilan''s expectation. After returning to Director Zhao''s directing team, the opposite side only said: "you''re out of class.


    You have a lot of talent.


    The completion and excellence of the homework are beyond my imagination.


    You can go out and fight for the cause of Chinese TV series.


    So, Lu Yilan, carrying his luggage, said goodbye to ten elder martial brothers one by one and went home.


    At the moment of boarding the plane, she took her mobile phone to log in to the microblog of "please call me brother Yu" and released the video of braised pork she had taken before.


    [please call me brother Yu]: I left school with 360 degree rotation. After graduation, my master said that I could devote myself to the great revolutionary cause.


    Then she climbed up to the first class and went to bed.


    After getting off the plane, the team told her that under the guidance of public opinion and several leaders, her microblog exploded smoothly.


    This time, I didn''t take the brainless black, just a little guidance, and then began to praise.


    My dream: what does Xiaoyu mean? Leave school, graduate? She studied for half a year Ready to come out and make a movie?


    I don''t want to change my name to get in the way: listen to Xiaoyu''s words, it means so. Is Xiaoyu inflated? Only half a year before graduation?


    Ha ha Da: is this video taken by her? I''ll go. The braised pork looks delicious!


    Give me an ace: what does this video mean when it''s on this microblog? Can this video show Xiaoyu''s learning achievements in the past six months?


    Love business: according to LS said, carefully look at the video, found that this video is very different from the casual shot, the meat looks delicious.


    My wife: really? I''m going to watch that video again.


    Yingyingxiaogongju:_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Yes, it really looks delicious!


    Then the comments started straight to Wailou, from discussing Lu Yilan''s graduation, to discussing how the braised meat looks delicious, and then to the shooting techniques.


    Lu Yilan sent a comment to the team and asked the team to find a large comment.


    "This shot of braised pork is not just a simple video. No matter how far or near the focus is adjusted, the image of braised pork is always in the middle of the screen and never moves."


    "And I don''t know if you''ve noticed that the angle of shooting braised pork has been changing, but the perfect light on the braised pork has never changed. If this is really the director''s graduation work of elder brother Yu, it''s not bad, at least it''s on the middle level."


    This long comment is the most professional one among all comments, so it was quickly pushed up.


    Then, Luo Xiaoyu has the level, and the hot chicken title is on the hot search.


    After that, Lu Yilan got home and was ready to go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, sleeping, eating and sleeping for two days, Lu Yilan told the team to stir up the topic of Luo Xiaoyu''s investment in making movies.


    The manager is calling now.

 Chapter 1132

    "Miss, if you are fired to invest in movies and direct this hot search It will expose the identity of your Luo family. " The manager is in a dilemma. A long time ago, the first lady said that she would keep the last defense line that can be used to install X.


    Lu Yilan said, "it''s just to expose. In a word, you can stir up the reputation of my super rich second generation. You don''t need to name me as Miss Luo, as long as I have enough money to make a movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right." After the manager answered, he asked, "Miss, what you told us about making a play by yourself is true."


    The manager is solemn. It''s not easy for the Luo family to raise a young lady.


    Other people''s ladies are bought here and there, with a brush of more than 100000, hundreds of thousands, up to a million.


    The miss of the Luo family is a water army with millions here, tens of millions of small fights there, and investment here


    They beat six zeros, she beat nine zeros.


    Although in the heart belly Fei, but this is the boss after all.


    After coughing twice, the manager asked carefully, "well, miss, what play are you going to make? The title of the play and the type of the play can tell us that we can mention it during the operation to increase the popularity. "


    "Oh..."


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say, miss?" The team manager feels that he hasn''t had enough recently, so he''s deaf.


    "I said that I haven''t thought about the drama yet. You don''t have to mention the drama, just mention me. As long as you mention me, you will have an advantage in filming at that time."


    The girl''s voice was full of confidence, so the team manager asked, "Miss, what''s the advantage?"


    ¡°_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ You can see the little fresh meat gossip girl of the same year, who has such a high popularity as me? If you say hot search, then hot search. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High, really high.


    *


    in fact, Lu Yilan said that not being ready is just deceiving. The first step to enter the directing circle should not be careless.


    She studied the current TV series in China, and finally came to the conclusion that her first play could be an online play to open up the market. She has almost chosen the type of online drama. Love travels through the modern campus. At the same time, there are too many competitors, and there are no brilliant scripts.


    From the last video of braised pork, the microblog was unexpectedly popular She had an idea in her mind.


    Make an online drama with food as the main part and love as the auxiliary part.


    So -


    tut.


    I''m not afraid you don''t watch, I''m afraid you watch while eating.


    Then Lu Yilan, the male owner of this food article, thinks that ah Wang, whom he met in X city film and television base last time, was very good.


    If you use him, you don''t even need a double.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan took out her mobile phone and asked Luo''s parents for money


    (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ), it''s really corrupt to be a rich young lady, so I know to ask for money.


    After getting enough money, Lu Yilan starts to get rid of Mr. Luo and find a team for himself. He asks the original owner''s father to find a relationship and leave a relationship for trial, and then --


    contacts the author of "gourmet Mingfu" to sell the copyright.


    Call assistant Xiao Liu and ask her to contact a Wang in X city.


    Lu Yilan feels that the task is counting down.


    3£¬2£¬1¡£


    When everything is ready, it''s time for this task to read quickly.


    Lying on the bed rolling, Lu Yilan thought of the young man''s tall figure and handsome face.


    His name is also a Wang.

 Chapter 1133

    During this time at home, Lu Yilan not only practiced shooting places, contacted the deputy director of the team, props group and so on, but also went through the materials of several film schools nearby.


    About the end of February, everything is ready. Lu Yilan is also going to the film academy to choose actors. Of course, before that, she needs to confirm the male owner.


    "Xiao Liu, is that restaurant open today?"


    The last time Lu Yilan sent Xiao Liu to recruit Yu Wanglai to film, the restaurant next to X city had already closed for the Spring Festival.


    "Miss, I''m in the back of this restaurant." Xiao Liu looked at the young man who did not speak, but was a little confused.


    Although the eldest lady''s family is rich, the man of a play I can''t make such a hasty decision.


    Taciturn, this how to see, do not conform to everyone''s mind of the male standard!


    "That, sir."


    Yu Wang is still frying vegetables.


    Looking at Yu Wang''s face, boss Yu coughed twice, "well, Mr. Liu, let''s forget it. Ah Wang in our family is not a material for filming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not up to him to decide whether or not to make the film, but Yu Wang is really hard to chew, so Xiao Liu said it all over again in Lu Yilan''s place, "Miss, that''s it."


    Silent?


    Lu Yilan suddenly remembered that when shooting the video of braised pork, the man was not a man of few words.


    "You turn on the speakerphone and let me talk to him directly."


    "All right."


    "Hello."


    Lu Yilan''s lazy voice spread slowly from the end of the mobile phone. The person who was still bumping the pot was suddenly stunned and quickly turned off the fire.


    Some gorgeous voice of the man poured out at the moment, "miss."


    Boss Yu & Xiao Liu:_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Do you still look at your face?


    "Hi, you seem to remember me."


    "Well." Yu Wang pursed his lips, and a touch of warmth flashed through his beautiful peach blossom eyes. "What''s the matter with Miss coming to me?"


    "Well, didn''t you make a video of braised pork last time? I''m going to make a net play recently. I want to invite you to be the man


    "To be a man?"


    Yu Wang didn''t quite understand the meaning of these three words.


    "Well It''s similar to asking you to come and cook for me Lu Yilan felt that his literature was also white, and his explanation was so weak.


    In Wang Er''s eyes, the meaning of this sentence becomes


    I asked you to come here, accompany me and take pictures for me. I used to, that is to say, I can see her every day?


    I want to go.


    "I want to go." Yu Wang followed his inner thoughts without hesitation.


    Lu Yilan said with a smile on the phone, "OK, Xiao Liu, I''ve already communicated with you. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "After signing the contract, you directly take people to Hengcheng, and our play is shot there."


    "Yes, miss."


    "That''s it. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Good."


    Xiao Liu hangs up Lu Yilan''s phone, and then looks at Yu Wang quietly. This man reminds him of Mrs. Gou Yi.


    He always clenched his fist. Only when he saw Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he opened his hand and revealed the white jade hook in his palm.


    I don''t speak at ordinary times, only when I meet a high-ranking young lady, I will be very attentive!


    After Liu left a pile of money, Yu Wang followed Liu and set foot on the plane to Hengcheng.

 Chapter 1134

    This is Yu Wang''s first time to leave home, the first time to fly, the first time It''s a long way to go.


    In memory, he never seems to have left X city.


    In fact, Lu Yilan is not the first one who wants to ask him to shoot TV series, but she is the first one he wants to agree to.


    Yu Wang doesn''t know why. He thinks his life can be divided into two parts: before he meets a young lady and after he meets a young lady.


    Because before he met the young lady, he thought that the world was actually a very boring thing, but after he met the young lady, the world suddenly had a sense of expectation.


    He didn''t know why. Yu Wang just gave in and told himself that he liked her. I like that beautiful lady.


    He said that he still remembers that day when she took a picture of him with a camera, he would wipe the stainless steel plate from time to time, because he wanted to see her more clearly.


    Without looking back, you can see her reflection on the stainless steel plate.


    It seems that there was such a plot on the TV that the boss watched. A man tried his best to peep and wanted to meet a woman, which was called abnormal.


    He is actually a kind of pervert.


    Yu Wang knows it''s a derogatory word, but he doesn''t know why


    He was very happy.


    If he can do something abnormal like that on TV, he may be more happy.


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan is trying out all kinds of supporting roles in the simple forehead shed.


    Lu Yilan''s speed of looking at people is also very fast. Almost as long as two lines come down, the system skills can identify whether the person is suitable for the role or not.


    This kind of face brushing interview makes the newcomers who come here to interview roles relax a lot. Anyway The first lady''s choice of roles depends on her mood, and the performance should be second.


    The more we can be bold, the faster Lu Yilan will be.


    At the end of the day, more than half of the characters here have been filled, and the rest are all the light and heavy roles and group performances in the unit.


    Lu Yilan got up and took a picture of the watch with her mobile phone, then uploaded it to her microblog.


    It can be said that Lu Yilan is now well versed in the way of speculation. If he doesn''t post microblog, he has already done so. As long as he posts microblog, what is right is hot search.


    When he was bored in the bath at night, Lu Yilan took out his mobile phone and began to read the microblog. Sometimes he was very happy to see the reply, but it was not so wonderful when he saw the message of the brainless black water army. When he cut the mobile phone out of the main page of microblog, Lu Yilan suddenly saw a private message.


    All day long BB''s private letters


    She was quite impressed by the name.


    Because of curiosity, Lu Yilan poked into the private letter.


    All day BB: Luo Xiaoyu, do you still like Cheng Kai?


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the question.


    Lu Yilan, as a brain powder and a person who continues his body, must also inherit the "quality" of brain powder.


    Please call me brother Yu: I really like it.


    After her reply, she just wanted to cut out the mobile page and saw the message from the other party.


    All day long BB: if you still like it, why don''t you show your love to Cheng Kai in your microblog?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I forgot.


    Of course, we can''t tell the truth at this time.


    Please call me brother Yu: I feel that kind of love is very superficial.

 Chapter 1135

    After the opposite person saw that this kind of liking was very superficial, the original lazy face suddenly had a bit more nature.


    All day long BB: is that very superficial? Don''t be superficial. What do you like now?


    [please call me brother Yu]: Yes, I like it. I think KAIFEN was quite right when he said something about me. I knew that he didn''t deserve to like chengkai by basking in chicken soup, showing off his wealth, and basking in ugly pictures on Weibo.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the ID of BB all day long, Lu Yilan has an inexplicable feeling that she should continue to talk with this person. It''s good for her to continue to talk.


    This sixth sense made Lu Yilan say more.


    [please call me brother Yu]: if I make a movie now and go on well, if I can make a bit of fame and circle brother Yi every day, people will not think that I am climbing high and that I am a positive fan.


    [please call me brother Yu]: if I can achieve more, I will circle brother Yi and interact with him. Maybe some fans will say I''m lucky to have a fan like me.


    BB: that''s why you studied for half a year in that group of directors?


    Please call me brother Yu: Yes.


    On the other side, when Cheng Kai saw this sentence on the mobile phone screen, he was stunned for a long time. His finger fell on the cold screen for a long time -


    [all day BB]: looking at the things you shared in your microblog, he always felt that he had never suffered a little bit since he was young. He had suffered half a year for a star who met with a plain taste. Do you like it so much?


    [please call me brother Yu]: Yes, you will never know how much I like Cheng Kai.


    After that, Lu Yilan turned off her mobile phone and got up to climb out of the bathtub.


    In this world, few people like Cheng Kai more than the original owner.


    All died like that


    He was splashed with sulfuric acid by Cheng Kai''s brain powder. As a result, he asked for a female mate to counter attack. What she wanted to do was not to kill the fan who splashed sulfuric acid, not to vent her anger and suppress her, but to satisfy her wish as a fan and hope that everything could take care of her idea.


    This kind of love is the first true love in the world.


    With a smile, Lu Yilan dried himself and went to bed.


    Here, Cheng Kai didn''t reply to his microblog. He threw his mobile phone aside and fell on the sofa for a while. Suddenly, he looked up and asked his agent, "sister Cheng, how much do your favorite people like me?"


    is now applying a mask to the elder sister, who is vague. "The girl who has been at most eighteen for a while is crying for life and death for you."


    "A little bit rational, that is, I like your face and your body."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Yi touched his chin and said with a little pride, "a fan over 18 years old told me that in order to make me proud and become my pride, she worked hard and graduated from director Zhao''s directing team for half a year. She was ready to make a break in the directing circle."


    "Poof..." The mask on


    ''s face fell down.


    "Don''t make me laugh."


    "Do you think it''s funny, too?"


    Cheng Kai propped his chin, and he thought it was funny.


    But it''s true


    A few friends in Hengcheng occasionally mention the troupe when they chat. It is said that the troupe spent hundreds of millions of money. The team was trained by the Luo family earlier, and the venue was rented at a high price.


    The actors invited are basically new, and occasionally there are a few old actors.

 Chapter 1136

    This kind of battle, this kind of fighting, looks like a child''s house, very hasty.


    What I said to that girl, it''s much worse to be the pride of his fans.


    But inexplicable -


    Cheng Kai is still very happy.


    In such a big entertainment circle, it turns out that he not only sells fresh meat or bacon with a face and a skin bag, but also plays the role of a star. It turns out that he can also illuminate other people''s way.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    *


    "gourmet Mingfu" really decided to start on March 17th.


    At that time, the venues of Hengcheng were basically all packed up, and the things that should be prepared were also ready. Lu Yilan also showed his hand in front of the crew and shocked everyone.


    In March and a half, Lu Yilan drove to Hengcheng Hotel alone to meet his male owner.


    On the way to drive, assistant Xiao Liu has been quietly reporting Yu Wang''s request for payment.


    "Miss, since I talked to you last time, Mr. Yu has stopped talking. He is alone in the hotel I don''t watch TV, I don''t read, I don''t watch my cell phone, I don''t talk to me. "


    "Every day in addition to eating and drinking water has been in a daze."


    "Miss, according to what boss Yu told me before, his son may not be good at words Although we are shooting online dramas, the main image building of male owners is mainly based on cooking skills, but male owners always have to communicate with people, say lines, or laugh. "


    Here, none of them.


    Xiao Liu really admires Yu Wang. There are such people in the world. They can wake up in the morning, eat breakfast, start to sit with facial expression, have lunch in the morning, then continue to sit, have dinner, and finally go to bed. They immediately close their eyes and lie in bed and start to sleep.


    "I know these things, but I always feel that Yu Wang we know is not alone."


    "I think he is still a warm man with a lot of words and care."


    Xiao Liu


    "Miss, when you come, let''s talk to your face."


    Warm man?


    If the cold and warm are reversed, he can be called warm man.


    After hanging up the Bluetooth phone, Lu Yilan stepped on the accelerator and drove faster. At about 10 a.m., she arrived at the hotel.


    Finding the room number, Lu Yilan rings the doorbell. As soon as Xiao Liu hears the doorbell, he knows it''s Lu Yilan. He quickly flashes to the door and opens the door.


    "Here you are, miss!"


    "You''ve finally come here. I''m going to grow up with him these days..."


    "Well, I know it''s a tough job for you."


    Then assistant Xiao Liu began to talk about his objective opinions. In short, he has been with Lu Yilan for quite a long time, and she is very rare. He doesn''t want her to lose all her money when she makes a play for the first time, so he strongly suggests that he should not be used as a male chauvinist.


    Then he pointed his finger to the back, "look, miss, he..."


    What about people?


    What about the people who just sat on the sofa?


    Assistant a face at a loss of time, he suddenly sounded behind a low gorgeous male voice, "Miss, you come."


    Assistant: ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |).


    Then, the assistant saw the man who didn''t say a word for a week. He walked up to the young lady and took her into the hotel. They sat on the sofa, chatting and talking about the plot.


    ¡­¡­


    Assistant Xiao Liu: Mrs. Gou Yi! Madame Gouyi! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    mmp¡£


    Big boy, you know how to bully him.


    I know how to talk to miss!

 Chapter 1137

    After Yu WANGJIN''s group, the online drama "gourmet Mingfu" was officially put into shooting.


    On March 17, Lu Yilan invited Hengcheng Xiaobo media to visit the opening ceremony on the first day. On the afternoon of the same day, the opening of "gourmet Mingfu" began to spread on a small scale in Hengcheng.


    The next day, Lu Yilan sent another message on her microblog, but this time she was very modest and didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said or provocative.


    [please call me brother Yu]: after graduation, the first green work officially started shooting.


    However, even if she is modest, her previous "blatant remarks" on Weibo have left a deep impression on many passers-by fans.


    So there are still a lot of people who are black Lu Yilan, but because of the Propaganda Group''s struggle, the comments from both sides are about half.


    Lu Yilan is very open about this. She has already made a stir before the broadcast. Now she only needs to brush the sense of existence once in a period of time during the shooting period of more than three months. At that time, with the channels of Luo family, "gourmet Mingfu" will not be anonymous.


    Just -


    she didn''t expect BB to care so much about her movements all day.


    In the private chat channel, it was a vote of news from that person.


    Following the sixth sense, Lu Yilan poked the dialog.


    All day long BB: your play started? May I ask, what kind of play is it?


    All day long: I read the news in Hengcheng. I heard that all the new people in your play are new?


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said. It''s an online drama. It''s about food. Both men and women are new people. Not only men and women are new people, but supporting roles are also new people. However, some characters with few pictures have been filmed by old actors."


    "Why, are you interested in my play?"


    Cheng Kai happened to watch his mobile phone in the middle of filming, and saw Lu Yilan''s reply to him. He thought about it, and replied -


    [yes, he was very interested. After all, I saw that you had been making chicken soup for more than half a year before, and you suddenly changed from chicken soup sister to inspirational girl. No one can bear with you, so I''m not used to it. ¡¿


    [yeah. ¡¿


    Lu Yilan thought about it and made a lot of efforts -


    "I believe that if I work hard, I will succeed. If I don''t work hard and try, you will never see that I am actually a shooting genius."


    "I think everyone has a talent that hasn''t been discovered. For example, I used to write soft articles that were not very good, but later I made movies that were vivid."


    You can start to say whatever you want. ¡¿


    seeing the news, Cheng Kai suddenly laughed


    It''s interesting.


    I don''t really want to hurt you now. I''m looking forward to seeing you so confident. ¡¿


    well.


    Please look forward to it. ¡¿


    put down the mobile phone, Lu Yilan waved his hand, and all the members of the whole crew were in their seats, "OK, after the rest, let''s continue shooting."


    "No.1 is aimed at Yuwang, No.2 is focused on the female owner, and the two sides..."


    ¡°action¡£¡±


    It''s a close-up as soon as you go out.


    Lu Yilan''s eyes slowly move to Yu Wang''s face with the camera lens. The man''s eyes are cold. At the moment, he is looking at the stove in front of him and is a little distracted.


    The top chefs from modern times suddenly crossed the Ming Dynasty thousands of years ago


    The chef looked at the earthen stove in a daze.


    "Very good!"


    "Everyone is in good shape today. Let''s move on to the next scene."


    Lu Yilan sighed in his heart that the boy was almost born to act.

 Chapter 1138

    There is a saying that people should not praise


    A boast is bound to be a slap in the face.


    Lu Yilan''s praise has not even been spoken out, and fakes, exercise genius, ah Wang, began to sing constantly.


    How fast is his one act play? How many people do it How hard it is.


    For example, the lines are always slower than others. For example, looking at the heroine or various supporting roles is like looking at the dead.


    Lu Yilan: elder brother, you were a cook in your last life, not a God. You look at everything like grass mustard.


    "Card."


    "OK, this scene is not going to pass today. The second group will shoot today''s second scene first, and the first group will let go. Ah Wang, come here, I have something to tell you."


    People Hula Hula scattered.


    Lu Yilan stood in front of a Wang, "don''t you remember your lines?"


    As soon as the sound fell, the young man on the opposite side began to say, "well, it''s me. It''s nothing. I just heard the master say today that Junzi is far away from cooking. I really want to see what the kitchen looks like..."


    "I just didn''t expect -"


    he read his lines very fast, without any Caton. Obviously, it''s not a problem of reciting his lines.


    But the way he proved it was really a smile. Lu Yilan raised her hand and said, "well, it''s not because of the lines. Why do you get stuck every time you talk to a woman?"


    Yu Wang didn''t speak. In fact He doesn''t know why.


    "I don''t know why."


    There''s no reason. It''s a headache.


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "can''t you think about it carefully?"


    Yu Wang thought carefully.


    For a long time, he turned his eyes and said with some uncertainty, "it seems that it''s because I can''t look directly at those people, and then the voices of those people are too similar. I don''t know who is speaking or who is the mistress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Full marks for this reason.


    Can''t you look them in the eye?


    Lu Yilan recalled the woman she picked out. She was a chicken thief. Although she was not a big beauty, she was definitely a pretty little beauty.


    What the hell can''t you see?


    "Well, why can''t you look them in the eye?"


    "We don''t know each other. Why should I see them?" After thinking about it, Yu Wang added, "and I don''t like them. Why should I watch them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The conversation was deadlocked again.


    When Lu Yilan was a little at a loss, she thought of a point, "cough, do you have someone you like?"


    "Well..." Yu Wang''s eyes dilated slightly, and then his ears turned red, "yes."


    I don''t know why, when I heard this word brush my heart, Lu Yilan suddenly gave birth to a bit of joy.


    She began to despise herself when she realized that she was secretly happy. She was secretly happy that someone else liked her.


    "Yes, if you have people you like, you can imagine the people you play with as people you like, so that you can watch them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Wang looked at Lu Yilan in disbelief, and then said in embarrassment, "this imagination is too difficult."


    "The people I like She is very good-looking, these people - "


    Yu Wang''s face is written with four words.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Although Yu is praising the people he likes, and thinks it''s too difficult to imagine the ordinary people in the drama group as his sweetheart, Lu Yilan still persuades him with difficulty.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Real person It should not be difficult to be present.

 Chapter 1139

    After solving the problem of male owners, the shooting went smoothly again.


    After shooting almost three or five episodes of the plot, Lu Yilan began to slowly serialize his filming dynamics on Weibo.


    Sometimes it''s hard to make a film, it''s hard to adjust the actors, sometimes it''s hard to update the trend of all kinds of people in the crew, or talk about gossip.


    What''s more, gossip doesn''t talk about gossip girls or XX movie stars, but more about the daily chat of the crew in their spare time:


    [our crew''s box lunch is really good. ¡¿


    [yes, after all, the director is a rich second generation, so it must be better. ¡¿


    [it''s just that our team looks a little bad Can you make a fire after shooting? ¡¿


    [who knows, although the director has money, the circle of online dramas is deep. I''m afraid that we, director Luo, will smash in the play, and there will be no splash. ¡¿


    Lu Yilan provided the news with a picture of the crashing waves.


    As the saying goes, this year, netizens don''t like to see you BB, they don''t like to see you show off your wealth, they are sad when they die, and they like to watch jokes.


    Lu Yilan''s way of sending microblogs, which is half self-contained and half ridiculed, really gives her a wave of small fans of passers-by and a wave of fans of passers-by.


    Soon, more than half of the plot was filmed.


    The shooting time is a little longer than Lu Yilan expected.


    By this time, Hengcheng had changed from a warm and humid spring to a hot summer.


    In this hot may, Lu Yilan updated the map of male and female officials.


    [please call me brother Yu]: our male master, chef Yu, our female master, Miss Biao £û pictures £û pictures £û


    after decades of gloom, brother Yu''s microblog has been searched again.


    With


    #Where did Yu Dao find the beautiful man of flourishing age.


    "Ah Wang, come here."


    Wearing a robe, Yu Wangzhen trots all the way to Lu Yilan''s side. He wears a long wig on his head because he is shooting a costume drama.


    Running, the wig crown scattered, Lu Yilan looked at his long hair, eyebrows shallow appearance, suddenly Leng for a while.


    This man


    Very much like him.


    It''s not about looks, it''s about temperament be similar.


    "Director?"


    "Director?"


    Yu Wang called Lu Yilan twice before she came back.


    "Director, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan took out his mobile phone, "I sent your official propaganda map before, and then you are not on the hot search, there are a lot of passers-by in my microblog below message to ask you which way."


    "After you go back today, you ask Xiao Liu to open an official microblog for you. I''ll treat you well in the evening and make you famous."


    "Oh..."


    It''s up to someone else to be cared for by the big directors and investors in the cast. Not to say that they are overjoyed, at least they have to have a smile. This one is good -


    one word.


    Well, that''s bad communication.


    After that, Lu patted him again, "in addition to this, there is another thing to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Xiao Liu told me a few days ago You don''t communicate with the crew! And every time the hostess comes to you, you say you don''t have time. "


    "Also, many supporting roles want to have a relationship with you, and you don''t go either."


    "You don''t go to the troupe dinner..."


    "I''ve been there."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan almost rolled his eyes, "it was the time when I invited the crew to have dinner when I was filming in March."


    Yu Wang was silent again.


    He almost put silence is golden to the extreme.

 Chapter 1140

    "You can''t do that."


    "Ah Wang, you are in the drama group now. The drama group is your life circle. It''s an individual. People who need to communicate can''t be separated from the whole communication circle."


    "If you want to develop, you need contacts. For example, if you are popular with female owners after the online drama is broadcast, and if you have a good relationship now, then it will be a good one to go."


    "But you It''s not only that you don''t have contacts, but also that you are cold and hard to approach. If she develops better than you in the future and a director asks her to be the hostess in the future, your impression in her heart will be very low, and you may miss some opportunities. "


    "I know all that."


    Feeling the caring eyes of the opposite person, Yu Wang felt warm in his heart. He opened his mouth and said slowly, "I understand the truth, but I can''t do it."


    "Really."


    Young man suddenly underground head, that long hair slowly fell to his forehead, covered his eyes.


    Lu Yilan can only hear his voice.


    "I can''t speak to those people alone."


    He usually gorgeous condensation of voice, now even some lost.


    "I know they all think I''m silent, hard to approach and cold. I also know that you let them contact me for my good. I know that if I want to go into this circle in the future, the evaluation of these people is very important to me. "


    "You''ve taught me a lot, and I keep that in mind."


    "But I don''t know why. I just can''t speak when I see them. " After finishing his last sentence, the young man raised his head. His scattered black hair was now backward because of gravity, and the man''s face was just like this It came into Lu Yilan''s eyes.


    There was a rare misty look in his eyes.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t bear to say it again and forced him again.


    Lu sighed, "forget it, I also..."


    "Miss, actually I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "Before I say it, can I ask for a favor?"


    "Poof." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "I''m not a feudal landlord, please ask for any favor, just say it directly."


    "I''ll just say Don''t be angry


    He took a deep breath, as if cheering himself on.


    Lu Yilan has some interest.


    "I Miss, I have a feeling that I have been stopping in X city for you. Before, I didn''t like to talk for you. Now I talk for you. "


    "I always felt that since I saw you, I was like Enlightened, according to, according to Xiao Liu before I open the net, I saw those news on the net, I think, my existence, my voice It''s like coming for you. "


    He''s a little nervous, so he''s talking a little bit. But the feeling in the voice never stops.


    Lu Yilan felt his blood trough empty in an instant.


    Yu Wang''s words were a blow to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was shocked for a long time and didn''t know what to take.


    Later, Yu Wang saw that she was out of her mind, and some of her lost self retired.


    When shooting in the afternoon, Lu Yilan was a little absent-minded, so he took the actor''s leave early.


    Night.


    Lu Yilan was lying in the hotel, feeling a little congested.


    It''s not because of being confessed, it''s because


    It''s a coincidence.


    Yearning, Yu Wang, are all a bit confused, and then suddenly because of her enlightened people.

 Chapter 1141

    The appearance of these two people seems to be the arrangement of fate.


    And their temperament, their looks


    Yes, and the name, yearning to follow in the name of Wang, all have the pronunciation of the word Wang, Lu Yilan''s mind gradually has an idea, but it doesn''t take shape.


    After all, every time she finished the task, she could see the cold, always working ah Wang.


    The deeper you think, the more you think, the more headache you have.


    Lu Yilan rubbed his temple and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of boiling water, slowly calming down.


    In the silence of the night, her heart seemed suddenly lonely.


    Now she suddenly wants to see a Wang, even if it''s just a glance, even if it''s just the cold person.


    I really want to see him.


    Miss like a tidal current in general, Lu Yilan a little breathless, the system seems to detect the host''s current mental state is not very good, didi a few times, Lu Yilan dragged out of memory.


    "What the host has to do now The most important thing is to finish the task. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah.


    I want to see him clearly mark a price and complete a task.


    Full of fighting spirit floated back, Lu Yilan turned on his mobile phone and began to check his microblog hype results.


    Good. Recently, due to the release of some cooking GAGs in the play, as well as the photos of male and female owners and some supporting roles, the public opinion on microblog has been slowly pulled back.


    Moreover, Lu Yilan''s first shooting was not a TV series or a movie, but an online drama.


    This detail has also made many research parties friendly to Lu Yilan.


    After all, last time we had picked out that she was the only big lady of Roche Group. As far as this identity is concerned, let alone an ordinary movie, it''s a 3D sci-fi blockbuster. People can prepare for shooting even if they spend money.


    But others are also very good, have self-knowledge, respect the industry''s choice of online drama.


    After scanning these comments and poking them back to the main page, Lu Yilan wanted to go to bed directly, but when she thought of something, she read the private letter by the way.


    BB contacted her alone all day.


    BB all day: I heard that your production is more than half finished?


    Lu Yilan replied, well, and then added, "to be exact, three fifths of the shooting has been finished. In about two months, the shooting will be over."


    All day long: then you are very attentive. Online dramas are generally fast-growing.


    "The level is not good, we have to take our time."


    [all day long BB]: you are very modest. I saw the videos you sent in the space. Although they were just cooking, the shooting angles were very good. They have passed the director level of many 18 line online dramas in China.


    BB: you are serious.


    Since the other party is so serious with her to discuss this stem, Lu Yilan also received this praise.


    Suddenly, the opposite side threw a question.


    All day long BB: let me ask you one thing. Do you still like Cheng Kai?


    "I like it."


    The original owner I love it till I die.


    [all day long BB]: it''s coming back very quickly. Two days ago, I was bored and turned over your microblog. I found that you began to like chengkai very early. So early, chengkai may not be famous. Why do you like him?


    The tone of the man opposite


    Lu Yilan looks at this ID, all day long BB.


    Yes.


    Yes.


    She has a flash of inspiration. Isn''t this person Cheng Kai?


    ¡­¡­


    Because the style of BB all day before was too ghostly, and there was a big gap between her style and the obvious style of veteran cadres in chengkai''s microblog. Lu Yilan never had this doubt, but now -


    she has no doubt about it

 Chapter 1142

    Before answering why BB likes Cheng Yi all day, she called her assistant and asked him to check IP.


    After finishing checking IP, Lu Yilan continued to jump to this issue.


    The opposite person may be Cheng Kai, so she must try her best to endorse the original owner, and show the things that the original owner has done.


    Please call me brother Yu: the reason why I like Cheng Kai is the same as many fans. It''s simple.


    As for why I like it so early, it''s very simple, just by chance.


    I don''t know if Cheng Kai can remember that when he passed away from a child star to a national male god, he had an interview with a spokesperson.


    Shiran jewelry is my uncle''s company. I happened to visit my uncle at that time, and I saw him in the Shiran building


    I can''t remember the specific situation, but I remember that he had a good smile at that time and his words were very nice.


    He told his assistant that although he had little hope, he always wanted to have a try. As long as he worked hard, he could get something in return.


    ¡­¡­


    Simple words recalled Cheng Kai''s memory.


    He started his career when he was young and became famous when he was young. He was once called the national Meng Zhengtai, but he will grow up and can''t be a Meng Zhengtai forever.


    At that time, he was already 15 years old. He didn''t go through systematic study. It was estimated that it was a piece of mud to go to high school. The road of study was impassable. Acting was the only chance for him to get on with people.


    So he''s actively transforming.


    However, the transformation is not easy. The previous reputation is too big, and everyone''s impression of him seems to be framed.


    Can not turn, his fans began to slowly drain, the status in the circle is not as good as day by day.


    Eight years ago


    It seems that he was stupid to say such a thing when he died and the jewelry came out. Moreover, later, he seemed to be very popular and got the endorsement of the jewelry.


    From then on, it began to transform all the way.


    It turns out that


    She knew him then.


    Perhaps because of memory and hints, Cheng Kai suddenly remembered the microblog Lu Yilan had sent before.


    "If you work hard, you may succeed, and others will know how good you are."


    This sentence


    It''s very similar to what he said before.


    So, the YY of a person is a very powerful thing. As long as you start a little, some people will follow their existing impression and begin to draw for this person.


    And then it gets better and better.


    For example, Cheng Kai now looks at Lu Yilan.


    If he thought that Lu Yilan was a chicken soup whore before, and that it was a little warm and funny for him to rise up, now he just feels very warm.


    Feel -


    have this fan.


    It''s warmer than these eight zeros.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long BB: I''m sorry to see you like Cheng so much.


    "Why?"


    All day long BB: because I also like Cheng Kai, we have the same idol, so we should love each other!


    "Puff, chuckle, chuckle"


    "the fans encouraged each other"


    after turning many pages, Cheng found the dog''s head from a crowd of expression packs and sent it to Lu Yilan.


    After the dog''s head, the two said good night to each other.


    It''s late. It''s time to go to bed.


    Tomorrow


    It will be a fine day.


    People on this side fell asleep peacefully, while Yu Wang on the other side tossed and turned in bed, completely unable to calm down.


    He may have eaten bear heart and leopard gall today.

 Chapter 1143

    Besides, he may have more than one ambition and courage to eat. Otherwise, how dare he be so bold and presumptuous


    Say that.


    Thinking of the shame, he rolled himself in the quilt again.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with society, Yu Wang also knows that it''s very Meng Lang to say that kind of words, and it''s even more Meng Lang to say that kind of words to his boss and his own bole.


    In front of Lu Yilan, he had paid much attention to his image, but this time, he was not afraid of being covered with this menglang seal, and felt -


    a little pleased.


    Yu Wang thinks this is very wrong.


    He began to synthesize what was wrong with Lu Yilan. For example, there were people all over the world, but it seemed that he could only see her.


    I like to hear her voice, I like to let her call him a Wang, but I don''t like to hear her call his full name.


    And last time Xiao Liu helped him apply for Weibo


    In the name, he subconsciously hit a Wang, not a Wang.


    Besides, he doesn''t like to call that person''s name very much. He prefers to call her -


    director, miss, or Ah, what.


    Yeah.


    Another one, he felt that the young lady should not be like that.


    For example, her eyes should not be so flying, her eyebrows should not be so sharp, and there are many strange things.


    He felt that he could even imagine a face through Lu Yilan''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh.


    It''s terrible.


    Yu Wang felt that if he continued to think about it, he might have to come up with something divorced from reality.


    So he quietly closed the heart, lying in bed, Qi Shen Dantian, began to really sleep.


    It was a long time before he fell asleep.


    *


    the two people''s ideas are very close to the fact, but no one pokes at the real fact.


    *


    the shooting of online drama has come to an end, and Lu Yilan has learned from the management


    This picturesque "all day BB" is located in century Nianhua community. Oh Huo, Cheng Kai lives in century Nianhua.


    All of the above, she confirmed that BB is Cheng Yi.


    There is another


    Yu Wang, who used to have a difficult language and seemed to have trouble communicating with others, finally began to speak under the guidance of Lu Yilan.


    After shooting a play, he finally changed from unattainable, speechless, to not very talkative, but he was quite gentle, nice and easy to get along with.


    Everything is fine.


    On the day when the drama was finished, Lu Yilan invited many reporters with the Luo family''s potential.


    With long guns and short guns, the main people were standing in the middle of the stage, and Lu Yilan was able to answer all kinds of questions.


    When someone asked if Yu Wang had a double in the play, Lu Yilan said with a smile, "ah Wang is the one who doesn''t need a double in the whole play."


    "My microblog has been sharing his cooking videos for years. A Wang, raise your left hand and let this reporter have a close-up..."


    "You can see Ha, our male owner has a mole under the palm of his left hand. Every time I upload a video on Weibo, the hero also has a mole on his left hand."


    "In the past, we often asked who the hand with moles was, and whether it was handsome or not. It was inconvenient before. Now we can tell you in a loud voice ~"


    "the owner of the hand with moles is the protagonist of our gourmet Mingfu. You can see for yourself whether it is handsome or not ~"


    Yu Wang looks at the wrist


    His face was reddish.


    The media under the stage think that he is embarrassed and will be a little more tomorrow

 Chapter 1144

    After the end of the play, Lu Yilan began to prepare for the future screening. With the Luo family in the background, there is no shortage of broadcasting channels.


    But


    Good channels can not guarantee the broadcast rate, because there are too many online dramas released in the same period of summer vacation, and Lu Yilan''s "gourmet Mingfu" is too new because of its team background. Although Lu Yilan is a big hype king, the initial broadcast volume is not very good.


    However, for now, the biggest problem faced by Lu Yilan has nothing to do with the amount of playback:).


    "Director." Yu Wang looked at Lu Yilan with deep persistence in his eyes. "If I can''t follow you, let me go back to X city."


    Lu Yilan


    Go back to X city to fry rice? Well, although she also thinks that this person''s cooking skills are very good, cooking is very handsome, but if he goes to stir fry in this stall, he will be seen by fans and put on the Internet!


    Lu Yilan can make all kinds of headlines on the Internet.


    "Surprise! The master of "gourmet Ming mansion" Yu Wang is reduced to X city film and television base! Is director Luo criticizing the actors, or... "


    "I have to tell you the secret. Recently, Yu Wang, the male owner of big investment online drama, started to make a living. Does the Luo family..."


    Countless not beautiful titles flashed in his mind. Lu Yilan sighed, "you can follow me, but there is no drama recently. I go to r city to rectify my new job. If you follow me, you may only stay in a hotel."


    "Stay in a hotel..."


    Yu Wang didn''t care about staying there. "Can I see you in the hotel?"


    "Before the studio is finished, I will visit you in the hotel when I have time. After the studio is finished, you will come directly to the studio to work, and you can see me every day."


    "That''s good." He just needs the last sentence.


    After reaching a consensus, the next day, Lu Yilan and his party got on the plane to r city.


    It''s very tiring to prepare for the studio. Lu Yilan is running from east to west. While integrating the staff and allocating the staff functions, he also has to focus on the hype gang. He brushes the topic of "gourmet Ming Fu" every day to make sure that the topic of online drama is kept above the horizontal line.


    After more than half a month, although the initial broadcast volume of the online drama was not beautiful, with the rise of the popularity of the drama and the increase of the publicity in the later stage, the popularity of "gourmet Mingfu" soon went up.


    It is said that there are all kinds of eight cuisines in China. The male commander splits the sky, and the female leader is a little bird depending on others. He breaks the routine of Xiaoyan and makes dishes with all his heart. He is not afraid that you will not look at it, just afraid that you will look at the flag of eating The fire broke out.


    At the same time, Lu Yilan''s entertainment studio has also laid a good foundation.


    When the relevant personnel moved into the building, Lu Yilan relied on his previous experience in various aspects to accurately operate, and soon all the data of gourmet Mingfu stabilized.


    "Ah Wang, bring me a cup of coffee."


    "Yes."


    Tall young man with long legs, quickly put the coffee in Lu Yilan''s hand, "Miss, you have a rest."


    "I can''t rest for a while..."


    The uncanny craftsmanship given by the system is not vegetarian, but in today''s society, "the fragrance of wine is also afraid of deep alleys" is not vegetarian either. No matter how good the propaganda is, no matter how good the flavor of wine is.


    It''s just


    The height of food Mingfu has reached a bottleneck.


    After all, the original owner used to hype "Luo Xiaoyu" before, and it wasn''t a good way to hype, so there are many black passers-by on the Internet.


    Some people are black from the beginning to the end, hate you will hate black and house, have a little relationship with you to hate:).

 Chapter 1145

    This led to the loss of a large number of potential audiences in the Ming Palace


    The more he thought about it, the more Lu Yilan sighed. Seeing her sighing, Yu Wang thought she was tired, so he carefully asked, "Miss, if you are tired I''ll pinch your shoulders for you. "


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan licked his lower lip, "isn''t that good?"


    "Yes."


    "This..."


    "Well, a little less strength."


    "Hiss."


    "A little bit on the left, well, that''s it."


    "I didn''t expect that your technique was very good."


    Being praised, someone gave a gentle smile.


    Standing at the door of the office, Xiao Liu, who was about to knock on the door, slowly took back his hand and heard the voice of his superior boss


    "Well, it''s comfortable."


    "Be strong."


    Then there was a sound Sigh.


    Suddenly, his face was a little complicated. When he thought of his brother Wang and his eldest sister, Xiao Liu immediately realized that there was no tolerance for innocence, only tolerance for love.


    He''d better come back later.


    After pressing the shoulder, Lu Yilan talked to Yu Wang about the things on Weibo, "a Wang, it''s the golden age of dramatic traffic rising recently. If you''re OK, you can be more diligent in Weibo."


    "Well..."


    "The best thing is to take a selfie." Lu Yilan thought, "you don''t know how to take photos. I''d better contact Xiao Liu to arrange this for you."


    "It''s best to photograph you when you cook. By the way, besides cooking, can you make desserts?"


    "Desserts?" Yu Wang frowned and then asked, "is it similar to cake..."


    "Yes."


    "No After Yu Wang''s reply, Lu Yilan was a little disappointed, but soon, the one over there took a simple glance at the production process with his mobile phone and said slowly, "but I can learn it, because it looks very simple."


    "That''s fine!"


    After that, the office was quiet for a long time.


    At noon, Lu Yilan wants to go out to talk business with the boss of a website. Before leaving, the young man who silently accompanies her down the elevator suddenly turns his head and says, "I''m OK in the afternoon. I can practice making cakes. Do you like cakes?"


    "Ah?"


    "The first cake I made I want to give it to you. "


    It was a tone close to piety, and Lu Yilan did not refuse.


    Yu Wangyang gave a smile.


    *


    although Lu Yilan is the underdog when it comes to online dramas playing on your company''s website, as far as Miss Luo''s identity is concerned, Lu Yilan obviously has the upper hand.


    So having a meal with a boss is actually a process of mutual boasting.


    During this period, Lu Yilan was too involved in blowing the opposite wind, so he didn''t even have enough to eat when he was in the box


    After finishing the contract, Lu Yilan went into a restaurant on his way home and ordered a small table. When he was eating, Lu Yilan took a look at his mobile phone and found that a Wang had started to put all kinds of pictures.


    ¡­¡­ Well, the broad and tall figure, hands without a trace of fat, big exaggerated microwave oven gloves, and the man''s flawless face.


    [Yu Wang]: today''s broadcast volume has exceeded ten figures. Suddenly, I want to make a billion small cake qwq ~


    Lu Yilan laughs.


    Think with your toes, you all know that this is the message of Xiao Liufa.


    Let him say that


    Tut.


    In the brain suddenly flashed recently in the Internet very popular small fist punch your chest.


    After laughing, Lu Yilan quits the main page and sees that there are unread messages on the private chat page all day long, so he clicks in.

 Chapter 1146

    Cheng Yingdi didn''t know that he had been stripped of his vest, or that Keke, we all have an equal dialogue with Lu Yilan.


    Of course, Lu Yilan does not want to die, and does not want to expose Cheng Kai''s identity.


    After all -


    at certain times, in certain identities, you can win people''s favor faster.


    [all day long BB]: Congratulations! Recently, the broadcasting volume of Ming Palace has been increasing all the way! I also went to see a paragraph, your level is very high.


    Lu Yilan made a shy expression.


    That end It''s a second back.


    All day long BB: don''t be shy ~ you are really good!


    "Well, it''s just not up to my expectations."


    How high are your expectations? A billion is not enough?


    "Yes, it''s not enough, because I have a big dream, snickering."


    As expected, the other side asked a question --


    "what''s your dream?"


    Lu Yilan climbed up the pole. "My dream is to cooperate with Cheng Kai to make a work."


    BB hasn''t heard back for a long time.


    Cheng Kai looked at the typesetting on his mobile phone, looked up and asked his agent, "what''s my recent value, what movies or TV series do I usually make?"


    "Yes, or what kind of advertisement do I make?"


    agent took off the mask on his face and said, "your recent price... It''s about eight figures. As for shooting works, the company has strict requirements on your people. You can''t do some works that are opposite to your people''s design or too low-grade. "


    "About For example, last year''s director Wang''s "ambush on all sides" is your standard for today''s reception


    "As for advertising, big brands, high-end, preferably international."


    Well.


    Cheng Kai thinks about the director Wang He began to be a director 20 years ago. After 20 years in the circle, there are a lot of movies with box office explosion. The little girl wants to cooperate with him


    It seems a little difficult.


    Oh, no, it''s not hard.


    [all day long BB]: cooperation, I think about it. It may be very important for you to cooperate with Cheng Kai in making TV series or movies, but you can consider looking for him to make advertisements.


    BB all day long: it seems that there is a branch of Roche consortium that sells computers internationally. You can try to find Cheng Kai as the spokesperson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know that this is the best channel, but the original owner has left PS, so he can''t use the power of the Luo family to suppress people.


    So she said against her will: "I don''t want to use Luo''s company to achieve my wish. My expectation for Cheng Kai has always been very simple and beautiful. I can''t contaminate him with secular things."


    Cheng Kai is sprouted by the secular word and continues to ask patiently.


    BB: are you going to make a movie or a TV play?


    "It''s a movie."


    All day long BB: what''s the theme?


    "? (?????) Yes, in fact, the theme is very simple. It''s based on myself Write about the influence of star chasing on fans. "


    "Idols influence fans and make them work harder. Fans influence idols and make them work harder."


    "It''s an inspirational story, a fresh film, very short."


    That''s right.


    Cheng Kai feels that That''s ok.


    It''s just that, unless he falls down or has a scandal, he won''t take such a movie.


    Forget it. I''d better think about the movie first.


    All day long BB: I have a question. In your movies, do you arrange idols and fans to be CP (together) for the sake of hype?


    Lu Yilan thinks this is a very serious issue.

 Chapter 1147

    Now, she does not represent herself. She represents the original owner to answer this question.


    Will idols and fans be together?


    Is it possible between Luo Xiaoyu and Cheng Kai?


    Will Luo Xiaoyu like Cheng Kai?


    She began to scratch the few memories in her head, and finally said, "No."


    She thought it was too general, so she added a little.


    "Fans like idols, but it''s not abnormal star chasing or love. Fans like idols, it''s their attitude towards idols, the quality of idols, and taking idols as their benchmark. They don''t want to be together."


    "So if I start shooting, I should not let my idol and fans together in order to build momentum."


    "So..."


    Cheng Kai went back to a place like this, and then he saw that the line was off. Lu Yilan finished his meal and was ready to drive home.


    The plot is in full swing.


    The data take-off of the drama is also in full swing.


    More and more propaganda, more and more soft articles, more and more high reputation, but "food Mingfu" is still on the fire, not to become a temple level, not to become a phenomenon level.


    If there is no chance to hype the plot for more than half of the time, the final height of the play will be It''s at the palace level.


    It''s good, but it''s still one line away from the target.


    Lu Yilan was a little anxious, but what she didn''t expect was that it wasn''t others who helped "gourmet Mingfu" break through the hall level line, but Cheng kaiben.


    On a certain day and a certain year, Mr. Cheng, who doesn''t tweet, suddenly likes and forwards a video edited by his small fans.


    [Cheng Kai]: the cooking technique is very strong, and the play is very good. :)¡£


    These words, for a moment, set off a huge wave in the fan group.


    Movie king tweeted today!


    What, my God tweeted! Is it a selfie?


    No, today the male god recommended a small video and a small online play.


    Don''t lie to me. I don''t believe it.


    No, I didn''t lie to you.


    It''s true!


    Such conversations take place in countless places today.


    Ah! Male god! He! today! Recommended! A network play!


    Everyone''s idea is that I''m going to see this online play.


    Who is Cheng Yingdi? He''s a filmmaker. He''s an eight figure microblog fan. He starts with five. He''s an international filmmaker! Is the benchmark of the whole Chinese actors! Baidu''s search index has always been the biggest bull.


    The wave that his article brought to "gourmet Mingfu" is huge.


    For example, let "food Mingfu" more numerous fans, more numerous praise, let it in the mid-term counter attack, become the same period of online drama palace level works!


    Lu Yilan was happy for a long time.


    First of all, her personal reputation as a director has been greatly improved. Second, Cheng Kai gives her praise and publicity, which shows that her senses in Cheng Kai''s heart should be very good. If she cooperates in the future,


    she is more likely to find someone.


    Now it''s almost time to turn "gourmet Ming Fu" into a phenomenal work.


    This is not only something that can be solved in the battle of micro blog water army, but also needs the strong support of traditional media and authoritative media as well as offline propaganda.


    Lu Yilan is the first to think of Lord Luo.


    In terms of energy, when master Luo comes out, who will fight against him.


    However, without waiting for Lu Yilan to call Mr. Luo to explain this, Mr. Luo called her first and said that there was a surprise.


    Millennium surprise.


    Super super super, big surprise.


    PS: before a little cute told Weiwei, repeated chapters did not refresh, may be the website cache problem, you can remove the book shelf, re join try. Everyone of qwq ~

 Chapter 1148

    Lu Yilan is looking forward to the surprise. He quickly stops his car and walks into the box with his bag. Lu Yilan''s eyes catch a glance.


    There are journalists.


    Originally, she wanted the security guard to catch the reporter, but now the play is at the critical moment, and the media needs to buy some. She smiles at the reporter and enters the box.


    *


    there are a lot of people in the box, most of them are Luo''s elders. Lu Yilan subconsciously raises a clever smile to say hello. Suddenly, she is stunned.


    Yu Wang.


    Yu Wang It''s here?


    On the left side of the box where the Luo family were sitting, he sat uneasily. As soon as he saw Lu Yilan, he stood up, "miss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan: muddled jpg.


    "Parents, grandparents, what are you doing?


    Lu Yilan did not understand the state of this matter, Luo''s father stood up and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, I''m looking for you today. It''s a surprise for you."


    Lu Yilan


    "What a surprise?"


    "Dad remembers that when you were a child, you often held a doll and said," you want a brother. "


    Wait?


    Want a brother? Lu Yilan looks up at a Wang standing quietly on one side, and suddenly remembers his feelings when he was shooting his graduation work in X city film and television base a long time ago.


    This man doesn''t look like his father One meter six''s father, one meter nine''s son.


    I really want to, it seems to be ready to come out.


    Sure enough, in the next ten minutes, Lu Yilan heard a sad story about the disappearance of a wealthy young master.


    In fact, Luo Xiaoyu is not the only child in the Luo family. Before Luo Xiaoyu, the Luo family and his wife had a son, but the son was lost when he was four years old. In order not to let the enemies of the Luo family know about this, they found the eldest young master as a hostage to coerce the Luo family -


    at that time, Luo''s father had no choice but to announce the death of the eldest son, and then began to search for the eldest young master in secret .


    Later, Luo Xiaoyu was born on the way to find relatives.


    "Xiaoyu, if you didn''t find Xiao Wang to be the leading actor in this movie, we don''t know So your brother is right under our noses. "


    They really didn''t expect that people who have been missing for more than 20 years It''s in X city.


    No wonder they searched all over the country for nothing.


    Lu Yilan was silent for a while. Ah Wang didn''t look like the Luo family. "Mom and Dad, how do you see ah Wang It belongs to the lost brother. "


    "Face." Father Luo said, "your brother Xiaowang''s face is just like your grandfather''s


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miraculous intergenerational inheritance.


    In a word, Lu Yilan accepted this seemingly abnormal fact.


    And then she couldn''t help thinking


    If it was him, he would not choose to be her Brother, right?


    She said hello to Yu Wang. Although Yu Wang only had a slight smile on his face, his heart was very happy.


    Brother.


    This is a perfect family title. With this title, he can live in the same house with the young lady, and care about her naturally and famously.


    You can always see her, always be with her.


    Thinking of this, he got up to offer Lu Yilan a glass of wine, "good sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, too."


    Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature.

 Chapter 1149

    When I get up the next morning and flip through my cell phone, I see the headlines Lu Yilan just remembered that there was a reporter outside the box before entering the box yesterday.


    mmp£¡


    Lu Yilan''s drowsiness almost flew to the sky in an instant.


    Some waves push hot spots -


    surprise! The relationship between the two and three that the Ming opera group has to say!


    Surprise! Ten billion rich and powerful young ladies are suspected to love 18 line actors! I''ve met my parents!


    If you don''t know the secrets of the rich and powerful families, you will regret it if you don''t look at them!


    This is just slag wave, slag wave is still simple, there are other portal titles, Lu Yilan do not want to see the second time.


    Internet hype Said that Wang is relying on her upper, on her bed, and then got into the crew pass.


    There is also a good person who dug out a Wang''s life before. He was cooking in the back kitchen of a broken restaurant in the film and television city. Let alone his professional background, he couldn''t speak straight, except for his face. This kind of person even became a male leader. It''s impossible to explain why he can be in the upper position without the hidden rules.


    In fact, the language of portal websites and media is still gentle in the network blackout. What is really like a knife is the keyboard man who is commenting -


    can say anything.


    After reading a few pieces of news, Lu Yilan quickly called the experience of the Propaganda Department, and threw away two words.


    "All the rumors about Yu Wang on the website are deleted by contacting those media. If you can''t get in touch with them, you can directly call Roche and ask Roche to suppress them. You can''t stop the news as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The manager has never heard such a serious voice from Lu Yilan. His voice trembled a little. "By the way, miss, can we ask about you and What is Mr. Yu doing in the end? It''s a good way to wash the floor when blocking those news. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to wash the floor. Just contact the media directly to delete the articles. At about noon, Roche''s official V should have come to clarify for the first time."


    "Yes..." To clarify for the first time? An idea suddenly flashed into the head of the public relations manager.


    My God! It can''t be the hot chicken push of zhalang! Yesterday The first lady and a Wang are confirming their marriage date, meeting their parents or something?


    The manager suddenly felt that the burden of "clarification" was much heavier.


    After he quickly put into work, Lu Yilan suddenly received a phone call from Wang xiaomengmeng.


    Lu Yilan is stunned and thinks that ah Wang, who doesn''t watch microblog on weekdays, won''t see the bloodbath when he just opened the microblog today?


    She answered the phone quickly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Yilan talked about this morning''s events with the dead machine gun, "you don''t have to worry about these things. The propaganda department will clarify all the things that should be done. At most noon, Roche will come forward to refute the rumors. You --"


    "I''m not worried about this."


    The voice of a man is more calm than that of her.


    Lu Yilan Oh, also slowly calm down, "then you call so early?"


    "I mean I don''t want to speculate on this news for a few days and then clarify it. "


    "What did you say?"


    "Fry for a few days and clarify."


    Lu Yilan


    "Wang, are you stupid?" Lu Yilan was almost angry to death by him, "now you leave a message under the micro blog, ten people and eight black, you still have to wait and see?"

 Chapter 1150

    "Black and red is also a red method, but if you can be serious and popular, don''t go this way."


    "Besides, I don''t like that group of fans scolding you =, =, and you didn''t do anything shameful, a group of keyboard men..."


    "I''m very happy that you''re so protective and considerate of me, really." Yu Wang''s gorgeous voice is a bit low on the phone. Lu Yilan listens to it and feels that it''s almost pregnant.


    But it''s one thing to have a good voice. "I''m very happy for you. Then tell me, why do you have to clarify these false news in a few days?"


    Yu Wang did not speak.


    Lu Yilan hummed to the phone, "if you don''t speak now or cheat me later, you won''t have to call me in the future."


    Yu Wang


    The threat conquered the little nine nine in the heart.


    Yu Wang clung to his mobile phone, a little shy, "that is, I read the comments yesterday In a hot spot of a wave, I saw a lot of people leave a message saying that they want to see what the online drama of the upper level of the hidden rules looks like, and they want to brush it up. "


    "Haven''t you been worrying about how the drama can go to a higher level recently? I think the scope of my speculation seems to be quite large, so I want to clarify it in a few days, so I can bring more traffic to the drama."


    Lu Yilan


    Eyes suddenly very disobedient astringent.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan really didn''t know what to say, whether to cry or laugh.


    Her voice unconsciously softened down, "so that''s what you think."


    "Well, don''t worry about the drama." Lu Yilan stunned, "today at noon, Luo''s family will announce your life experience. At that time, I will contact the media to speculate in the positive draft. Your life experience is more explosive. If there is no accident, the gourmet Mingfu can directly rush a wave of click through rate and become a phenomenal Online drama."


    "So..."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan started the teaching mode again, "Wang, you have to remember that you are an independent person. You can''t harm your own interests for other people or other things. Do you understand?"


    "Even if you want to help me, you can''t use this way to hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt yourself by eight hundred."


    There was silence. Soon, the voice of the young man came, "well, I know."


    Lu Yilan this tone has not yet swallowed, there is another word, "but when such a thing happens, I will still do it."


    "Because miss in my heart, never outsiders, or other people."


    "You are in my heart. You have always been in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On a certain day and month, someone seems to have said the same sentence, with the same tone, exactly the same mood.


    Alan, to me, you''ve never been anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lu Yilan highly believes that this person may be his own Wang.


    *


    this amazing material only lived for about two hours, and was forced down by the Luo family with the means of both business and government.


    At 12:30 at noon, when almost everyone was resting, eating, playing with mobile phones, and brushing their microblog, they only announced the downfall of XX company and reached cooperation with XX group. My boss of XX company, the official microblog of Roche Group, whose shares of XX company rose, suddenly sent a very emotional long picture.


    And with a more sensational copy.


    The name of this copywriter -


    is the Pearl of the sea.


    Canghai is Luo''s family. The lost pearl is Yu Fenghuang Nan Wang, who was fried in the media early this morning.


    Domestic media: China!

 Chapter 1151

    After the explosive news at noon, all the major portals changed their push content!


    Surprise! What you don''t know about the rich and powerful families is the legacy of the sea in X city


    My God, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Just, she invited her own brother to be the film owner!


    There are many scandals in the entertainment circle every day, such as sleeping in XX''s bed and cooking in XX''s cold food. However,


    the young masters in the rich circle don''t have many things to do when they go home, especially when they are lost. It''s very rare for them to go home with such twists and turns.


    If the scandal only enlivens the fighting young people on the Internet, it will be known to the whole people that the lost young man is found 20 years later.


    Knowing a Wang''s life experience, it''s natural for someone to mention Lu Yilan''s legendary online drama.


    A half-way career change when the director, all of a sudden in X City Movie City Hotel to eat a meal, inexplicably ordered a non class do not like to talk man as the man, later, the man is her brother!


    Friend, do you know what is fate?


    My friend, do you believe in Buddhism? Do you believe in destiny?


    Since Yu Wang''s life experience, Luo Xiaoyu''s delicacy Mingfu has also been searched.


    At the same time, it also brought about a sharp increase in the number of shows in Mingfu. Soon, it broke through the natural barrier of the play on the national network of China, reaching 10 billion.


    After the broadcast volume exceeded 10 billion, Lu Yilan convened a news conference in R City, where he mainly talked about the drama and occasionally burst out a few words about Yu Wang''s life experience.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm is much higher than expected.


    Yes, after all, for reporters, it''s not the 18 line actors who are sitting here tonight, but the young master of the Luo family who has been lost and recovered.


    A reporter got up and said, "Mr. Yu, I don''t know if you will change your name after you come back to Luo''s home."


    Yu Wang Leng for a moment, Lu Yilan immediately picked up the microphone to answer this question, "brother will not change his name."


    "Whether he is a member of the Luo family will not be changed because of a name. Whether he is a member of the Luo family is just a ceremony. The Luo family has always recognized him." With that, she took Yu Wang''s hand. When Yu Wang saw the situation, she immediately stood up. "Our family is famous for their good relationship, so I hope you will be lenient."


    A group of reporters did not ask this question again.


    Later, after the press conference, Lu Yilan invited a group of people in the team to the restaurant. After the reception, there was KTV. Lu Yilan and Yu Wang were not very good at singing, so they paid the bill and left early.


    The night wind is blowing.


    It''s like a child''s face in July in r city. When I get on the bus, it''s still hot and dry in summer. It doesn''t take long for the car to start pouring rain.


    It rained heavily at night. The big raindrops hit the car. Lu Yilan turned on the lights and found that the road conditions were complicated, so he stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "The rain is heavy and the light is light. We''ll be walking later for fear of an accident."


    "Well..."


    There is no light outside, only the interior of the car lights up. The heavy rain makes a very rapid clatter on the glass, and the car is very quiet.


    Wang looked at Lu Yilan for a long time, and finally slowly raised his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Now I can always explain why I only like talking to you and feel like I''m waiting for you." Wang leaned against the car, "it''s probably related by blood."

 Chapter 1152

    "Maybe."


    The inside of the car fell into a strange silence again, and ah Wang suddenly said, "actually I don''t think it''s all blood. "


    "Miss, you know, I always feel that what I like and care about is not you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "What I like and care about seems to be the soul."


    Lu Yilan was stunned.


    "And I always thought you shouldn''t have called it that way."


    Lu Yilan''s eyelids suddenly jumped. She said in a deep voice, "Oh, what do you think my name should be?"


    "Ah..."


    Wang a for a long time, Lu Yilan looked at him with an expectant look, as if he just said the name, she could confirm that he was the person in her fantasy.


    The more he thought about it, the more tense his mind became until Yu Wang came out with a yawn. Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, and then began to laugh helplessly.


    Why only ask for it for a while? After a long time, she will know the truth.


    Just at this time, the rain is light, Lu Yilan quickly hit the accelerator, slowly drove the car to the middle of the road, soon, luozhai arrived.


    Send Yu Wang into the room, the youth in Lu Yilan closed the last one, pulled the door, slowly stretched out his head, very funny looking at Lu Yilan.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "All the news on the Internet is fake." Yu Wang looked at Lu Yilan seriously. "I come to my home to recognize my ancestors. It''s not to encroach on your property or seize your inheritance. I''ll come..."


    "I''m here just because, as a brother, I can always look at you and stay with you."


    He was smiling, together two words in his mouth, became the most moving and beautiful language.


    Lu Yilan looked at his yearning eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "No, ah Wang, even if you become a brother, we may not be together all the time."


    At the end of the task, she is about to leave the world. At that time, what she will live with is just a data simulated by the reincarnation system.


    Lu Yilan is talking about this kind of thing, but in Wang Er''s ears, it has become another kind of thing.


    Yes, how could he forget such an important thing.


    Miss, miss is going to get married!


    After she got married, she went to someone else''s house, so even if he was the elder brother, they still couldn''t be together for a long time


    Tonight is a sleepless night for Yu Wang.


    With his eyes closed and his heart beating, he kept thinking how good it would be if the lady didn''t marry someone else.


    The obstinate young man did not think about why his inner YY did not marry others, not -- did not marry others.


    *


    the business of online drama is going well.


    It coincides with the opening of a prestigious TV Drama Award Ceremony in China in September. Lu Yilan has been nominated for the first prize of new and cutting-edge director of online drama and will go to Beijing in early October to attend the award ceremony.


    Lu Yilan was overjoyed.


    Walking in the circle of directors, if you can have a significant award, the road will be much easier in the future.


    Yes, there is another -


    this TV drama award ceremony, with guests:).


    The guest is no one else. It happens to be Cheng Da, the movie king, whom the original owner cherished.


    Lu Yilan very chicken thief point opened all day BB private letter, sent a message to each other.


    "I''m nominating for the award ceremony of TV series. I''m going to Beijing in early October to attend the award ceremony!!"

 Chapter 1153

    All day long, BB didn''t do the same as before, but quietly sent a congratulation at night.


    All day long: your starting point is really high.


    "Thank you for your compliment ~"


    "by the way, you are also a fan of Cheng Kai, aren''t you?"


    Cheng Kai was stunned, and then called a yes on his mobile phone.


    Lu Yilan said, "do you want Cheng Yi''s autograph?"


    No fans would refuse this, so Cheng Kai, like all his fans, expressed his enthusiasm for the signature of "Idol".


    Lu Yilan looked at him in his little fan''s skin and felt that it was fun to play here. After a pause, he typed a line of words in the past. "In fact, this time I''m going, in addition to signing, there''s a very important thing."


    BB: what?


    "We still have some energy in our family at this award ceremony. It is estimated that I will be arranged to sit next to Cheng Kai. At that time, I would like to ask him directly whether he is willing to take over and make a real film with him as the main man if I am successful one day."


    Cheng Kai


    Success and success?


    Cheng Kai''s eyes can''t help squinting. The scope of this idiom is very broad. It takes at least ten years for the girl to achieve the success of his works.


    Ten years later, will a young lady of an aristocratic family still insist on making films, which are "not on the stage" in a rich family?


    He couldn''t help asking, "if you''d only become famous in ten years, would you remember that?"


    "Of course." Lu Yilan typing.


    After a long time, BB gave a reply all day long.


    If there is such a day, I believe Cheng Kai will agree.


    Lu Yilan smiles back.


    Tut.


    Chengda movie king has been convinced, so next, as long as you become famous, you can do everything.


    *


    during this period, Lu Yilan has been giving himself plastic.


    Because I ate so well before The size has changed. She can''t fit in the original dress.


    Silently in the gym for two weeks, after the small belly down, Lu Yilan just like a wish on the suit.


    Although I won the director''s award, the red carpet is not the only place where I can have a partner. There are good people around, not to mention a person to pierce people''s eyes.


    So the last one to follow Lu Yilan on the red carpet is a Wang tube.


    Two people in the same series of white dress, men and women are above the average altitude, a beautiful enchanting, a handsome aggressive, it seems quite a match.


    In October, TV Drama Awards entered the countdown.


    In the dress, the last shot of the time, Lu Yilan made a micro blog.


    [please call me brother Yu]: if you can catch up with your brother, you will win in life! #Picture # picture #


    there are two pictures, one is the picture of wearing a dress today, and the other is the seat picture sent by the organizer. Lu Yilan is beside Cheng.


    This micro blog couldn''t last for a few minutes, so Cheng Kai replied to her.


    Yes, Cheng Kai, who has always been a veteran cadre, doesn''t play microblog and treats people coldly, suddenly replied to this microblog -


    [Cheng Kai]: forward @ please call me brother Yu. It''s a great honor to have fans like you:).


    This is Cheng Kai''s first microblog in three months.


    For the first time.


    Everyone thought that this microblog would continue to contribute to advertisers, the crew turned on the TV, the crew killed the youth and so on, but they didn''t expect -


    to do so

 Chapter 1154

    It was given to a fan as a movie king.


    One looks I''m also a big fan of X.


    For a while, he raped a large number of fans of Yingdi Weibo, followed the forward @, and found the original Po owner Lu Yilan.


    Powerful fans quickly read Lu Yilan''s life and see her growing up from a middle school girl to a new generation director. Step by step, after returning to her high profile, she began to leave good comments on Lu Yilan''s microblog.


    "My little brother has a fan like this ~"


    "it''s like my family turned into a life mentor in an instant!"


    "Who says it''s no use chasing stars? Look at Miss Luo."


    "You have renewed my understanding of star chasing!"


    "Although I used to be a middle school sophomore, now I''m very good. I''m proud that fans of KAIFEN are bigger and bigger!"


    "Pride + 1!"


    "Pride + 10086."


    Occasionally there are sour words -


    "in the past, when I hyped the microblog chicken soup whore, I rubbed the heat of the movie emperor. Now I''m shooting online dramas, and I''m still rubbing the heat. It''s really ugly to eat!"


    But this kind of hot chicken comment was soon drowned in the tide of praise.


    Lu Yilan, who was already on the bus to the venue, looked at the comment of "rainbow all the way". Without inviting the Navy, he happily put down his mobile phone and looked out of the window.


    About five or six minutes later, Lu Yilan arrived at the award ceremony.


    Cars can''t see the end one by one. Long guns and short cannons are dense, just like ants. As soon as someone gets out of the car, the camera will click. The flashing lights are like stars in the black tide of the night. Lu Yilan squints his eyes.


    "Just hold my hand when you take pictures later. Don''t look around."


    "I know."


    "Well, you look relaxed." Lu Yilan supported his chin and said with a smile, "aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "Not nervous." Wang slowly holding the steering wheel, "you are beside me, I am not nervous."


    After a brief silence in the car, the red carpet arrived.


    The first one to get off is a Wang. After getting off from the back seat, he slowly stood by the door, slowly bowed down and stretched out his slender hand.


    The media people on the scene stopped for a moment on such an "excellent" face, and then instantly remembered that this person is either someone else or the "young master of Luo family" who has recently made headlines!


    The flash crackles like no money.


    At this time, Lu Yilan came out.


    The woman first landed on her shin. After a few minutes, her white skirt poured out. After the camera was focused, Lu Yilan took Yu Wang''s hand and stepped on the stall.


    Lu Yilan has seen a lot of such scenes, and even she has seen more serious and powerful ones, so she is very calm.


    Calm wave, calm smile, a director to be nominated, the expression management is 6 times better than the actor


    Feeling the temperature of others, Yu Wang''s selfish hope This red carpet road should never have an end.


    However, just a few seconds after his thought, their seats arrived.


    Yu Wang The program team must be too poor. The carpets are so short.


    After finishing his skirt, Lu Yilan patted a Wang and said, "I''ll talk to Cheng Kai next to me later. You can sit down for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Wang: Cheng, Kai?


    Who is this man.


    Soon Yu Wang knew who this man was.

 Chapter 1155

    He is the last guest on the stage today, the biggest movie star on the stage, Cheng Kai!


    He was the last one on the red carpet. When he was on the red carpet, some tired reporters around him kept clicking like chicken blood.


    Especially when he came over, there was a live broadcast of him on the award screen.


    Cheng Kai has a natural breath.


    A very down-to-earth and handsome feeling.


    This is also an important mace for him to be a veteran cadre and become a movie king at the age of 28.


    Cheng Kai is walking on the red carpet, with a smile on his face, but in his heart I''m tired of this feeling. It''s like chopping my head. It makes me upset.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally came to the head and saw the white shadow around him, Cheng Kai''s eyes just stretched out.


    The little girl also came.


    After a few words with the host outside, he went to his seat. If someone who is familiar with him is watching the prize together, he will find that the film King Cheng, who is not in a hurry and is a veteran cadre, is as good as 20 years younger today.


    The two soon got together.


    As fans and idols, it uses the name to be signed.


    "The movie king."


    "Don''t be too polite, Miss Luo. Just call me Cheng Kai."


    "Well Cheng Kai doesn''t have to call me Miss Luo. Just call me Xiaoyu. "


    After exchanging titles, Lu Yilan said, "Cheng Yi..."


    "Xiaoyu, if you have anything to do, you can say it directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think if I say it, you may think I''m a little bit out of my depth. "


    The young woman''s face showed a bit of uneasiness at the right time. When Cheng Kai saw it, her voice immediately softened a lot, "no way."


    "Half a year in the world, the speed of your growth makes the entire entertainment industry marvel. No matter what you say, no one will say you are beyond your ability."


    "Then..."


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, pretended to be nervous and stammered, "I''ve prepared a movie."


    "Well? Are you going to make a movie so soon? "


    "No, No." Lu Yilan quickly waved, "not now."


    "Oh." Cheng Kai seems to be saying the same as home, "when was that?"


    "Yes We haven''t confirmed the time yet. " "But I have a plan," Lu said


    "Cheng Kai, are you interested in listening to the movie I prepared?"


    "All ears." How can I not be interested in Cheng Kai thinks that what he has been most interested in for more than a year is the film with only one plot.


    They had a hot conversation.


    Yu Wang on one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Draw circles.


    Keep drawing circles.


    Peep (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ).


    Keep peeping.


    Miss can''t see me.


    Peep at the movie king!


    The movie king can''t see me.


    Forget it. Let''s keep drawing circles.


    While drawing a circle, Yu Wang pricks up his ears. The movie king and the young lady What are you talking about, one pretends to be nervous, the other looks very plain, but looks forward to it.


    I don''t understand


    "This is a movie based on you."


    "It''s about the story between fans and idols. It''s about fans'' feelings for idols and idols'' feelings for fans. It''s about mutual encouragement and mutual encouragement."


    "I want you to be the leading role."


    "Don''t refuse yet." Before Cheng Kai wanted to speak, Lu Yilan suddenly put in a word.

 Chapter 1156

    Cheng Kai originally wanted to further ask about the play, but after being interrupted, he suddenly looked up and ran into the woman''s eyes.


    It''s a pair of eyes with stars falling.


    Full of vigor and vitality.


    He was stunned.


    "I know the coffee seats between us don''t match So I didn''t want you to take this work now. "


    "Mr. Cheng, I''d like to make an agreement with you."


    "One day, if I succeed and reach the same level as you in the circle of directors, can I invite you to play in this film?"


    She looked at him.


    At that moment, Cheng Kai realized that chatting and face-to-face conversation are not necessarily in the private message. In the private message, he saw those words, although moved, but only floating on the surface, so he just used the floating on the surface to send a line of thanks in the past.


    But face to face -


    this is a living person, a person with thoughts.


    He was asked by one person, and it was so sincere.


    His heart is like a rabbit suddenly living, bouncing non-stop.


    Can''t refuse.


    Cheng Kai couldn''t refuse such a request at all, so as he said in his private letter, he nodded with a smile, and then said, "if one day, I can take the play."


    Lu Yilan raised her lips, but without reaching the peak, she suddenly froze


    It''s been stiff for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyu, you?"


    "Ah."


    Lu Yilan looked back, then hung up a silly expression and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve just been too happy."


    After hearing this, Cheng Kai couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Yu Wang, who seems to feel something, suddenly holds Lu Yilan''s hand.


    At ordinary times, Lu Yilan was so presumptuous that he wanted to beat him twice. But now, Lu Yilan is really not in the mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, at the moment when Cheng Kai nodded and agreed to make the film.


    Spicy chicken system sent a message: I want to dominate the movie emperor, this task has been completed.


    Finished?


    She realized that the main line of this task had only been completed for a little while, and the system came up. Has this task been completed? She''s still a little confused.


    Originally, she was ready to stay here for a long time to observe ah Wang carefully to see the situation


    Now it''s all right.


    Leave the countdown, three hours.


    Three hours later, she will leave here, and then the dog''s reincarnation data will live in this body on that day


    She couldn''t help looking at Wang beside her.


    This year''s Award for new director of online drama has finally opened, but the winner is not Lu Yilan.


    The host originally wanted to keep Lu Yilan and a Wang here for a reception. Lu Yilan refused the invitation because there was a party at home.


    It''s a ball of wool.


    In two hours, she''s going to get out of the world and have time to do that boring thing.


    In the car, Lu Yilan has been playing with her skirt.


    It''s true that people like to play with things when they are nervous in the book. For example, she is a little nervous now, so her skirt is almost ruined by her.


    At this time, Yu Wang, who had been very quiet, suddenly stretched out his claws like lightning and clasped Lu Yilan''s hand.


    Lu Yilan: =. =+


    "what are you doing, Wang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the female devil''s head, awanser shrank for a moment, but confiscated it.


    The atmosphere was awkward.

 Chapter 1157

    Men always look at women, and women always look at men.


    Beautiful eyes intersect. Ah Wang likes to be alone, but today It''s very different.


    He looked at Lu Yilan and suddenly said, "Miss, I suddenly want to hold your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know." Lu Yilan looked at his hand, "you don''t really want to." Yes, it has.


    Embarrassment in the car again.


    When ah Wang meets such a scene on weekdays, he is likely to have a big red face, and then he stutters and can''t speak, but today --


    "miss."


    "You know, I suddenly have a sense of mystery and mystery."


    "Well?" What feeling?


    Lu Yilan''s inquiring eyes fell on a Wang. He paused, looked at the face of the person in front of him and said, "Miss, I feel you''re leaving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan took a deep look at a Wang.


    It was a beautiful face, but she was sure that she had never met it in her past life.


    But


    Every time she saw the facial features and this person, she felt familiar.


    Such familiarity is certainly not without reason.


    It''s night.


    With five minutes to go before Lu Yilan left the world, she thought for a while, quickly put on her clothes, opened the door and headed for a Wang''s bedroom.


    Standing at the door for less than 30 seconds, Lu Yilan quietly pushed open the bedroom door.


    The man had fallen asleep. Under the sound of rain, he was lying on the gray blue sheet. The white cheek formed a sharp contrast with the gray blue color.


    Lu Yilan didn''t touch him with his hand. His whole eyes But I didn''t let go of this man.


    This sleeping beauty.


    A little like him, but not very much.


    At this moment, Lu Yilan began to think about all kinds of things that he and a Wang had experienced, one by one.


    All memories are like walking lanterns, turning around in my mind, leaving countless memories and feelings.


    In a moment, she opened her eyes.


    In the modern world, she once read a novel -


    which said that people who love each other can get rid of all obstacles and see their lover clearly. Ah Wang, I like you very much.


    So -


    Lu Yilan closed her eyes and gently kisses the corner of the mouth of the person on the bed.


    She believed in her own judgment.


    The moment that lips and faces intersect, a word flashed through Lu Yilan''s mind.


    "After me, I will only kiss you."


    ¡­¡­ No mistake.


    _ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Ah! I thought that everything was exhausted, but I didn''t expect that there would be another turning point.


    My love is still here.


    All the time.


    After the lips raised a smile, Lu Yilan was forced out of the world.


    *


    as soon as she left, the man on the bed opened his eyes.


    The childishness, doubt and confusion in his eyes have all gone, replaced by a kind of perseverance.


    It''s a kind of wind, frost, snow and rain. It''s a kind of wisdom and perseverance only after personnel changes.


    He got up and looked at the woman on the blanket, his eyes slowly deepened.


    A Wang got up, bypassed the woman and walked slowly to the windowsill.


    Open the window, outside the rain floated to the face, fresh feeling lingering.


    He slowly raised his hand to touch his lips.


    The waves.


    You must feel


    Here I am.


    I never left.


    The tall man climbed up the railing vigorously in the rainy night, and then -


    jumped.


    He came for one person, and when that person left, he left too.


    (the end of the counter attack)

 Chapter 1158

    Yu Wang has always felt that he is a very inexplicable person.


    It''s really inexplicable.


    The man who calls himself Yu Shan said that he is his father. The problem is that he is not stupid The appearance of the two people is not good at all, not to mention their temperament.


    He knew it was a lie, but he stayed.


    Because


    Little Yu Wang always thinks that this is a good place.


    He felt that he had to stay here, he had to wait for someone, although it was very small, he didn''t like it very much, he subconsciously felt that he should be in a broader place and do better things, but -


    he still wanted to stay.


    Because my heart told him that the people in his destiny would appear here.


    Six year old Yu Wang has thought a lot.


    *


    X city is very prosperous. In this restaurant next to X city, guests come and go, and Yu Wang has been cooking in the back of the kitchen. In fact, he thinks it''s a little strange. He subconsciously


    He stayed here to wait.


    But if you wait for someone, if you don''t go out, how can others know he''s here?


    It''s strange.


    But he stayed in the kitchen subconsciously.


    Well, someone will come to the kitchen.


    :)¡£


    Yu Wang found that Yu''s boss said he was silent.


    Silence?


    What is silence? He is not very clear, the boss further explained that silence is not talkative.


    Oh


    In fact, he doesn''t like to talk. When there is no one, he can talk to himself for a long time. He just doesn''t like to talk to people.


    Because those people


    It''s not the one he''s waiting for.


    14-year-old Wang thinks so.


    *


    the restaurant has been open for a long time.


    Long time


    Yu Wang is almost unable to figure out the day. He was a little frustrated, but recently, he has been able to dream about that person.


    It was a woman, beautiful, beautiful woman.


    It''s like the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, winding and picturesque, with a completely different beauty from the outside photography city.


    No, that person can''t even be described as beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    A Wang, 21, met her.


    She took a camera and said that she wanted to shoot something. Ah Wang wanted to see her, but she was always standing behind.


    He was very disappointed and couldn''t help cleaning the stainless steel plate, because only here could he see the fuzzy shadow.


    For the first time in his life, 21-year-old ah Wang has such a desire.


    He wants to be with someone all the time.


    With this, he''s been waiting for 15 years.


    *


    later, she left.


    The confused man restored all his memories.


    It turns out that the encounter between two people is never caused by fate. If we say that the encounter is arranged by fate, then he is his own destiny.


    When the soul leaves the body, a Wang looks at the sky.


    The waves.


    No matter where you go, I will accompany you.


    Until --


    turn over the samsara system:).


    -A Wang small theater -


    Wei: this time, I have arranged an identity for you that is rich, beautiful and close to the basket. What do you think?


    A Wang: ha ha.


    A Wang: ha ha.


    A Wang: ha ha.


    A Wang: I''ll give you a slap. Will you take it with you?


    Micro:_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Yes, if I had a dog, I would have a basket.


    A Wang: Smile / Yes, given so many tickets to you, you''ve got the identity of a brother or a brother.


    Wei: ah! I didn''t mean to


    A Wang: I don''t care. Next time I want a rich, handsome, high-end identity that has nothing to do with a LAN.


    A Wang: if you don''t promise me, I will


    A Wang: I''ll show you how to roll and see who will like the man who loves to roll.


    Micro: ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã ||||||||||||||||||||||

 Chapter 1159

    The data on the virtual screen has changed.


    Name: Lu Yilan


    points: 1000


    level: e (10 / 20)


    Specialty: none


    back to this simple dying system. Lu Yilan just wanted to ask the system why the characters were forced out before the task was completed, and the system flashed out a line of words -


    "Hello host, all about dominating the movie king world Miss Luo Xiaoyu will answer all your questions. Click the button at the bottom of the screen and you will see Miss Luo. "


    ¡­¡­


    I have to.


    She poked the button.


    Soon, a platform appeared out of thin air. Soon, a woman appeared on the platform.


    Luo Xiaoyu.


    She has a long straight black head, a beautiful and bright face, but it is full of pathetic


    orz¡£


    This face matches with this temperament, Lu Yilan kneels a little.


    "Hello, dear." She is quite familiar.


    Lu Yilan looks at her silently.


    Luo Xiaoyu seems to be very talkative, said a lot about the task, out of courtesy, Lu Yilan did not interrupt.


    It was only after she had been talking for more than 20 minutes that Lu Yilan silently said, "Miss Luo, why I didn''t finish my task, but you judged me to have finished it and gave me full marks? "


    "Poof Pooh."


    "It''s easy."


    Miss Luo laughed, "actually I just type out those task requirements casually. Hey, honey, sometimes you don''t have to take the task so seriously. "


    "If you look closely at my tasks and conditions, you will find that In fact, there are only two requirements for my task. One is that I want to get the approval of Kai Kai himself, and the other is that I want to get the approval of Kai fan. If you attach conditions, you should not use power to oppress people. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I watched you complete the counter attack task all the way. Speaking of it, there were four people who took over the task, and you were the most satisfactory one."


    "Really, oh, I really like your way of dealing with people."


    With that, Luo Xiaoyu had a little more admiration in her eyes. "Why didn''t I expect to be a director at that time In fact, to get close to him doesn''t have to be in the entertainment industry. Ah, cooperation doesn''t have to be shooting together. You can be his boss. "


    Luo Xiaoyu talked about it for a long time.


    When the system prompts that the meeting time between the host and the client is about to end, Miss Luo opens her arm.


    "Honey, do you want a hug?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, good. "


    At the moment when they hugged each other, Luo Xiaoyu said in a low voice, "thank you, dear. Thank you so much for trying so hard to fulfill my last wish."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Yes."


    There was a burst of pleasant laughter in my ear. Suddenly, Lu Yilan gave a pause.


    Because


    There is a sentence in the pleasant laughter.


    "He asked me to tell you."


    "Everything that happens is as if it never happened."


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Luo Xiaoyu, Lu Yilan''s face is as usual. When he comes to the system control panel, Lu Yilan''s hand swipes and turns to the page of jump center control room.


    She pokes the teleport button, a flash of white light, and she''s there again.


    The thick glass blocked the man''s voice and temperature.


    Lu Yilan''s fingers are on the glass.


    If there is a careful person looking at her at this time, you can find that Her fingers were shaking.


    A violent shaking.


    Ah.


    Everything that happened, as if it didn''t happen?


    Wang, you must not have left.

 Chapter 1160

    Lu Yilan thought of a Wang''s evaluation of himself at that time.


    The best brain in thousands of years.


    Such a powerful brain will not be It''s easy to format.


    He is still with her in every world, although not every moment, but brings her warmth and difference As for memory.


    Lu Yilan''s mind flashed countless 21st century dog blood novels, finally determined! Must be afraid that hall''s group of prodigal ambition dog things find him in the world, so they sealed off his memory.


    Yes, it must be.


    It has to be said that the brain holes in novels are connected to the universe. Lu Yilan has created a lot of things, and at least 70% of them are true.


    In thinking, an hour passed quickly.


    At the moment of being pulled away, Lu Yilan thought


    A Wang can still come out now, which means that he still has energy, energy, can cover up, as long as time is enough, his energy will always recover.


    In his heyday, when he was working with her as a small system, he could tamper with the reincarnation system through time and space and mountains and rivers. If he could restore all his strength in this spicy chicken central control room.


    Ha ha.


    Lu Yilan has a flourishing fireworks in his mind.


    A firework without gunpowder. Next year, when her man comes back, all these stupid X''s will turn into gunpowder, the God of biubiu.


    Spicy chicken.


    When people have hope, they are especially energetic.


    Lu Yilan can''t wait to enter the space, open the panel and start to check the third task.


    The third task is


    Why can''t I be respected by thousands of people?


    This description


    It''s amazing.


    No matter what method or means you use, whether it''s good or bad, it doesn''t matter whether you kill or not. My purpose is only one.


    To be the representative of justice in Donglai.


    Lu Yilan


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the tone.


    It''s hard to say it''s decent.


    Without much thought, Lu Yilan poked the entry task.


    *


    this place called Donglai continent is a world of cultivation.


    The Xiuzhen faction, a hundred schools of thought, can be divided into two categories. One is Xiuzhen. This is the leading faction, which is the so-called decent faction.


    2¡¢ Cultivation of demons, this is the method of remote cultivation, which is the so-called villain.


    The original owner


    The original owner is Tong Yan, a villain boss.


    Oh no, it''s the villain boss of the future.


    The original owner''s constitution is more complex, although it is a single water spirit root, but it is not the traditional spiritual root of Xiuzhen. She also has a constitution -


    peerless cauldron body!


    But this cauldron doesn''t mean that anyone who repairs it with her can advance. Balabala, this cauldron body comes from the opposite direction.


    That is to say, as long as the original master practices double cultivation, the person lying in the same bed with her will be sucked back.


    But this peerless cauldron can''t be seen without breaking the body of a boy.


    So -


    because of his outstanding talent, Tong Yan of his previous life soon joined the inner sect and became an elite disciple of the inner sect.


    Because her nature belongs to water, gentle and quiet, and she has no desire. She is devoted to cultivation, and her cultivation is fast.


    Later, when he was in the golden elixir period and was about to be a baby, her master led her a marriage.


    The grandson of Jin Xiuwei, the Deputy sect leader of the same sect, became a Taoist couple


    Everyone''s abacus was very good.


    These two geniuses work together to cultivate trees and water, and their accomplishments are sure to be rapid

 Chapter 1161

    Bad things still happened so unexpectedly.


    After the double cultivation of the two "elites", one of them died.


    The original owner''s sealed peerless cauldron physique highlights his real strength. A double cultivation directly sucks people dry, and the same level directly empties people''s golden elixir.


    The original owner was confused, scared and at a loss.


    People with a clear eye can see that this time Shuangxiu had a dog belt, which had nothing to do with the original owner, but it was not ordinary people who died.


    This is the only grandson of the third generation of the Deputy headmaster, Shan mulinggen, who was cultivated as a golden elixir at a young age!


    Therefore, although the original master is innocent, the Deputy master still wants the original master to be buried with his grandson.


    So there is a rumor about Yaoguang school.


    In fact, Yan Zhenren, who is worshipped by the fairy sect in Anxi, is not a decent person. She is a spy arranged by the demon sect to the Yaoguang sect eight years ago! After eight years of lurking in Yaoguang sect, he was discovered by master Fu''s Mr. Sun Xuzhen. After discovering the traitor, Mr. Xu immediately used thunder to suppress him!


    However, the means of the people in the demon sect are so treacherous. Although they are both experts in the golden elixir period, xuzhenren is still defeated by the traitor Tongyan!


    Hearing this rumor, the original owner was stunned. After that, she had to leave Yaoguang school.


    The defector''s escape is a matter of her killing the people in the demon sect.


    Therefore, the Yao Guang sect started to pursue and kill the original owner.


    The original master was still at a loss at this time. Although she was gifted, she was still young. She was only 14 or 15 years old. She was a golden elixir. In the wild and fleeing, the Central Plains master mistakenly entered a "devil''s road stronghold". She was caught by the people patrolling the stronghold at that time and gave it to the three strongmen of the stronghold first.


    On the night of being humiliated by three people in turn


    The body of the cauldron once again shows its great power. The original owner has sucked up three old ghosts of Yuanying, officially advanced and become the great power of Yuanying period!


    But also because of breathing in too much evil Qi, the pure water spirit and spiritual power of the original owner are mixed up. In short She can no longer practice the decent skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Only in a short period of one month, the original master, who followed the stars to hold the moon, became a disciple of the great sect who was extremely successful in the cultivation of immortality A solid man in the evil way.


    It took her three months to accept that she had become a demon.


    However, even if she was a demon, the original owner at that time still wanted to be a demon with principles. She incorporated the magic Gate Village and reestablished the rules of the magic gate village. Four or five years later, this place has become a happy land.


    Everything was so calm.


    But it''s obvious that Dan''s life will not be so peaceful, so -


    the original owner leaked his breath after he was possessed, and was found by decent people.


    Over the years, the Deputy sect leader has been thinking about the original leader. After knowing the position of the original leader, he immediately sent a large team of people to encircle and suppress the original leader under the banner of clearing away the remaining evils of Yaoguang sect.


    The evil gate village without the original owner can''t stop these upright people.


    The Yao Guang sect flattened the mountain stronghold, broke the original master''s cave, and saw the original master who fell on the ground, his green silk scattered and his clothes were not neat.


    The original owner, who is possessed by the devil, has a disorder of muscles and veins. Although it is already a distraction period, he can''t beat these people in Yuan infant period.


    The original owner is quite calm.


    Die, die.


    But she didn''t expect -


    these former brothers would die like this.


    I don''t know which crowd said

 Chapter 1162

    He said that in any case, we should give the man who betrayed the school some color to see.


    And then -


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *.


    The original master was in despair, looking at those familiar faces, invading himself strangely. He also had a female devil''s head in his mouth, called the people of Jian.


    She was suddenly confused and uncomfortable.


    Devil? Who are you from?


    What did she do wrong!


    Is it wrong to follow the master''s wish and form a Taoist partner with Xuzhen, or to follow the vice sect leader''s wish and take the initiative to repair the mistake with his grandson?


    What''s wrong with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Through Shuangxiu, the original master, who stepped into his own demons, soon sucked up the group of Yuan infant who had no idea what to do. He caught up with Yuan infant who had offended her. Then he stabilized his state and began to be obsessed with demons.


    Since then, five years after the original master defected from the school, that is, when she was 19 years old and nearly 20 years old, she swore to heaven that she was possessed.


    After being possessed by the devil, the original owner began to avoid meat and vegetables. As long as she didn''t like people, she would catch them and make them useless. She not only attracted decent people, but also the demons.


    In a word, as long as she looks uncomfortable and doesn''t look like a good person, she sucks.


    In this way, in a few years, she had no reputation in Donglai mainland. People of the two sects were afraid of her.


    I''m afraid she''ll be so careless that she''ll tangle with her own soul, and then her thousand year skill will soon be lost.


    The original owner enjoyed the sight of fear for decades.


    Later


    She was tired of living. During that time, she began to find the bad guys and suck them. After her skill reached the extreme, the original owner passed the stage of the robbery and was ready to go through the flying thunder robbery.


    She knew she couldn''t fly.


    I''m bound to be killed by thunder.


    The original owner wanted to choose this way of death, because it is said that the fire of thunder can burn all the sins of the soul, and let the soul return to its true nature. She wanted to be the same as before, so she went through the robbery.


    She just wanted to go through the robbery quietly, but she didn''t know who sold her information. On the day she went through the robbery, countless people from the two factions watched it -


    they whispered, and the original owner knew that they didn''t come to understand the soaring artistic conception or watch the extraordinary way of heaven, they came to see her.


    Look how she died, a big devil who was not tolerated by the way of heaven.


    Nine nine thunder robberies are more and more serious. The seventh one even contains the law of heaven and the power of red lotus fire.


    The fire of karma burns all the souls of sin, and the original owner is naturally dead.


    But after her death, she stayed on the mainland for some time. That day, Tongyan turned into a spirit and floated on the mainland of Donglai.


    For the last time, she wanted to have a good look at the world, but she didn''t expect


    During the Chinese New Year in mainland China, every family begins to decorate their doors.


    She heard people cheering, people playing firecrackers, and those decent people saying that the day of her death should be set as the day of the right way, which means that after the death of the great devil, the sun of justice finally rises.


    Countless people cheered.


    *


    the original owner of the soul body is very sad, sad and angry.


    She even began to recall things 50 or 60 years ago, when she was a child, right


    When she was a child, she was so lovely. She was so kind at the beginning. She was never an unforgivable evil!


    But why did she end up like this?

 Chapter 1163

    In the beginning, these things were not picked out by her.


    Why


    Why is the whole world cheering for her death?


    The right day?


    Ha ha, the right day of bullshit.


    When the original Lord was in the spirit body, he made a wish of counterattack.


    Very strong, very strong, with a lonely and brave desire.


    I want to be the son of the right way.


    Laozi should represent the right way.


    At all costs, become the representative of these people! She wants it! It''s killing them.


    The memory is over.


    Lu Yilan shakes his head. The memory of the previous life of the original master has been read, and that is this life


    It''s just eight years since she joined Yaoguang sect. That''s when she was 16 years old and her talent bloomed in the early days of Jindan.


    From the master Anxi fairy to introduce her to daolv and Wait, Daolu? A memory popped out of my mind.


    Last month, when I went to Anxi fairy to report the progress of cultivation, Anxi fairy seemed to mention a Sangsi temple, saying that she would introduce daolv to the original master.


    At that time, the original owner


    Very calm to say, at will.


    Hold the grass.


    The plot has come to such a white hot time!


    Lu Yilan is still thinking about things, and there is a spiritual servant playing notes outside the cave.


    Lu Yilan subconsciously poked the notes in the air, and the voice of Lingshi came -


    "immortal, Anxi fairy, please go to the mountain master''s cave."


    "Right away."


    After returning to a small paper crane, Lu Yilan took out a beautiful silk robe from the original owner''s storage ring and put it on him.


    Lu Yilan sat on his little pet crane and thought that the spicy chicken wedding must be put off.


    The cliff has to be pushed off.


    Lu Yilan has a detailed detoxification plan for my task of becoming the incarnation of the right way.


    It''s not hard to be the incarnation of the right way.


    Looking at the whole Xiuzhen Taoist school, we can ask: who is the son of the right way? 80% of the people will say that he is Li xuzhu, the leader of the Xiaoyao school. Why? Because he is a person of great ability.


    So ah, people subconsciously choose the best people in this camp for things like the son of the right way.


    In short, what Lu Yilan wants to do for the original owner is niucha.


    It''s hard work.


    Close the door directly, rely on the system plug-in, practice for decades, jump to a high level, and then hype the name of "the youngest XX". Then every time, a banquet is held to say something right rather than wrong.


    In this way, as long as she can practice to the end of the robbery, she will become the spokesman of the right way.


    This method is simple, it just takes a little longer.


    If it was before Lu Yilan will never use this method to complete the task.


    But now, she knew that in every world, a Wang would appear beside her, so she subconsciously chose the most troublesome method.


    If you stay in this world for a long time, you can see AHU and spend more time with AHU_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_¡£


    Thought, Anxi fairy''s cave has arrived.


    Lu Lan hung up the expression of the original owner''s independence from the world in a second.


    "Master."


    Anxi fairy It''s good for the original owner.


    Even if the original master smoked xuzhenren and offended the Deputy master, Anxi fairy also mediated and wanted to pull the original master out of the fire pit.


    However, her arm couldn''t twist her thigh, and she was soon pressed by the power of the Deputy headmaster. However, she was the one who had spoken to the original headmaster, so Lu Yilan was very polite to her.

 Chapter 1164

    "Ah Yan, here you are."


    Anxi fairy walked down from the throne with a smile, and along with her came a young man.


    A young man with a height of 175, but a height of 1.8 meters when he looks up.


    As soon as I look at it, my nostrils are up to the sky.


    Lu Yilan: =. =+


    there is only one idea in Lu Yilan''s mind.


    It''s ugly.


    It is said that Xiuzhen''s temperament moves with Linggen attribute. Xuzhen, a monk with Linggen of Shan mu, should have been full of intimacy. He is like Xiuzhu


    But growing up in a honeypot, the flashiness of QIANJIAO and Baichong had eaten the wood gas on him for a long time.


    This kind of person.


    Rationing to the original master, a kind of talent with firm mind, never abusing drugs and good character, is a waste of the original master''s talent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, who''s this one around you?"


    "This is Mr. Xu." Anxi smiles, points to xuzhenren and says, "he is the most proud disciple of the Deputy sect leader. He is only 20 years old this year and has broken through the golden elixir realm."


    "It''s Xu Daoyou." Lu Yilan gave Xu Zhenren a same gift.


    This ceremony is very standard, but there is no beauty.


    Although the bent waist is thin, I don''t know why. The strength of the swing makes Xuzhen feel that the person in front of him is not a woman


    Pretty good looking.


    Not in shape.


    Voice It''s nice, but it''s too rigid.


    He really can''t take any interest in such a rigid person in bed, because she''s Shuangxiu, or the beautiful real person under Liu Laozu''s door Although it''s shuanglinggen, and his talent is not as good as the one in front of him, his body still has the voice -


    it''s crisp when you listen to it.


    Xuzhenren''s spirit has gone far away.


    Lu Yilan saw his eyes shining, and knew that he was sinking in the pile of beauties, "master, Xu Daoyou, what is this?"


    Anxi coughed twice.


    Yuan Ying really king''s prestige let Xu real person a reaction come over.


    After that, Anxi fairy began to create opportunities for Lu Yilan to talk to Xu Zhenren.


    However, Xu Zhenren seems to be very ungrateful. No matter what Lu Yilan says, he is wilting, or in a lack of interest, returning to two perfunctory words.


    Soon, the small group party broke up.


    Lu Yilan stands in the cave.


    "Ah Yan, why didn''t you wear a hairpin dress today? Instead, you wore such a dress..."


    "Master." Lu Yilan looked up respectfully and said, "master, after thinking about what you said last month, I still think Forget it. "


    "Master, when I first started, you told me that the road was dangerous and the fairyland was long. From refining Qi to Mahayana to soaring is the eternal pursuit of everyone in the world of cultivation. "


    "Now I''m just floating up and down the golden elixir. It''s not a time for distraction and pleasure."


    "I''m still young, so I should take advantage of the time given by heaven to practice well So let''s forget about finding a Taoist partner. "


    The girl''s eyes were clouded.


    Anxi''s heart softened as soon as she saw her eyes. "You little girl, I also said how you talk today like a changed person. It turns out that you want to send that person away."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan nodded, "master, I don''t like the Xu immortal just now."


    "Poof."


    Anxi real person''s eyebrows stretch for a moment, "can let you see a few minutes to hate the person is really few."


    "He''s too arrogant. I don''t like him."


    If you don''t look good, don''t turn your nose to the sky.


    Otherwise


    It will be ugly.

 Chapter 1165

    I have no intention. Although the older generation feel sorry, today''s children can''t marry blindly as they used to. They''ve all been raised So if we don''t get along with each other, we can forget it.


    Lu Yilan also felt that xuzhenren''s affairs had been turned over, so she quietly opened the system cheating device, and then began to practice hard.


    Her goal is! Become the youngest model of our generation!


    ¡­¡­


    The days of cultivation are very peaceful.


    Lu Yilan has been in this world for a long time, and he feels inexplicably that what is said in YY Xiuzhen novels in the 21st century is quite right, Xiuzhen has no time.


    Sometimes she just casually enters the cave, meditates, and has an epiphany -


    just a few days have passed.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yilan has been practicing hard for half a year, and her accomplishments have gradually risen from the early stage of the golden elixir to the middle stage of the golden elixir, but her realm is not stable.


    But it doesn''t matter. According to the gathering degree of the system, as long as she has another two months, she will be stable in the middle of Jindan.


    She is only 16 years old this year. At the age of 16, she came out of the cultivation world in the early stage of Jindan. But at the age of 16, in the middle stage of Jindan, the cultivation world is very few. After two years, she broke through Yuanying. At the age of 18, Yuanying Zhenjun was unheard of in the mainland of Donglai. At that time, it was time for her to spread "justice".


    From this point of view, this counter attack task is quite well done.


    But the fact taught Lu Yilan a lesson. It told Lu Yilan that in this world, nothing is simple.


    For example, recently the nostril Xu Zhenren began to visit Lu Yilan repeatedly.


    As long as he comes, he wastes Lu Yilan''s time. Lu Yilan hates him very much, but because of the various forces behind him, Lu Yilan can only pretend to be a snake.


    "Yandaoyou, look at this beautiful flower." Xu Zhenren is wearing a blue robe, with a piece of jade on his head and a folding fan in his hand. He says with a smile in his eyes.


    Lu Yilan took a cold look at the flower, and Gujing said, "it''s just a flower. Xudaoyou, you and I are all practitioners. What we are doing is fighting with the way of heaven."


    "Such flowers bloom in the morning and wither in the evening, knowing that they only have such weight, such a short life span, and such a brilliant bloom. I don''t know what it means. How can you feel beautiful with such flowers that are opposite to our hearts?"


    Lu Yilan''s face was full of chilly expression.


    Xu Zhenren''s hand holding the flower froze.


    To tell you the truth, over the years, he has played with so many girls, from elite disciples of the inner door to those of the outer door, as long as they are good-looking women.


    But I haven''t seen this kind of


    He is a person with a cold face and no womanliness. He is full of self-cultivation.


    Such a person, inexplicably rolled up the blood in his heart. What''s the fun of mediocrity and vulgarity? When can this woman be crazy for him? That''s the real skill.


    The idea of obscenity, Xuzhen talent down in the heart want to hit people''s idea, let the flower turned into powder, and then shake the fan stood up, "yandaoyou said reasonable."


    "This kind of flower that goes against the Tao is not beautiful."


    "But recently spring has come, many fairy trees beside Fuyao mountain have blossomed. Would you like to come with me..."


    "Sorry." Before xuzhenren''s words were finished, Lu Yilan stood up, "xuzhenren, my practice today is coming, and I don''t have time to go out."


    "If Mr. Xu has anything important..." Lu Yilan looks at Xu Zhenren, and the next sentence is still in his mouth.

 Chapter 1166

    To say that she has given the grandson of the Deputy headmaster a lot of face.


    I didn''t let him go directly, but in such a circuitous and euphemistic way


    Yeah.


    Xuzhenren''s face is a little ugly immediately. Although he has a curiosity, he is the proud son of the emperor. How can he be humiliated by Lu Yilan again and again? He gets up and says goodbye.


    After seeing off Xu Zhenren, Lu Yilan immediately meditated and sealed the cave and began to practice.


    It won''t work.


    This fool comes here in two or three days, interrupts her cultivation in two or three days, and the state that could be consolidated in two months has passed The progress of consolidation has not reached even one third of the expected level.


    It''s not right.


    She is so cold, don''t know interest son, that Xu real person is how, insist to come to her here to be humiliated? Lu Yilan can''t figure out Xu Zhenren''s brain circuit, so he can only take advantage of these days to start practicing quickly.


    Soon, it was time for disciple to take the monthly confession.


    Lu Yilan rode her little crane to jingshitang of Yaoguang school. After receiving the monthly confession with a jade card, she remembered that she would change something in the neighborhood and let the crane go back first.


    Walking in the square city, Lu Yilan looks left and right to see if he can be a bit lucky and pick up the leak.


    She needs the spirit stone for her cultivation now, but the spirit stone from the sect is very limited. She is poor and has no skill to make spirit stone. She can only come here to have a look. If she finds any God level refining material, she can throw it to the auction house to make a big deal.


    However did not.


    Under the X-ray irradiation of the system, no money making thing was found.


    Lu Yilan is wilting and ready to go back.


    Everyone went to fangshikou, and suddenly heard her name.


    Stand still and listen carefully:


    "how come xuzhenren of xuanjifeng always goes to find yanzhenren of Fuyao mountain recently?"


    "You asked the right person about it!"


    "I''m from Xuanji peak. Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in our peak..."


    "Before, there was a rumor that the Deputy headmaster and Anxi fairy of Fuyao mountain had seen each other for the new year, and they wanted to see each other. At that time, xuzhenren of our peak met with yanzhenren of Fuyao mountain!"


    "Is it done?"


    "You''re stupid. How could it be today? After returning from Fuyao mountain, Mr. Xu began to scold him, saying that Mr. Yan was a piece of wood, or a dead wood, and he couldn''t speak, and he was peaceful..."


    Lu Yilan: =. =


    if you don''t know how to say Hu, what the hell is this man


    The person who is talking a little laughs. After laughing for a long time, the two of them begin to talk.


    "Mr. naxu hates Mr. Yanzhen. How come he''s been..."


    "There are two reasons."


    Lu Yilan gave himself a stealth curse, close to listen.


    "A few months ago, there was a rumor in our peak that the affair between Xu Zhenren and Yan Zhenren was over. It''s not that Xu Zhenren doesn''t like Yan Zhenren, but Yan Zhenren doesn''t like Xu Zhenren. It''s too playful."


    A young master with nostrils in the sky, boasting that he is romantic and no one can rival him, how can he listen to such words? Women don''t like him? no Only he can abandon women!


    So Xu Zhenren, who was despised by rumors, began to attack Yan Zhenren. He wanted to break Yan Zhenren. Let the little silly fork who spread rumors have a look at his charm!


    Lu Yilan finally knows the reason why that silly fork has been pestering her recently.


    Oh, yes, there are two reasons.


    "The second reason is related to the spirit stone. ¡°

 Chapter 1167

    Spirit stone!


    Lu Yilan: I want jpg.


    "I''ve heard that someone set up a gambling table in Fangshi. In three months, xuzhenren won yanzhenren. Xuzhenren was confident and threw ten pieces of top quality spirit stones into it. So Hey, hey, hey. "


    "My God! Ten pieces of top quality spirit stone, that''s - ''


    that''s 1000 pieces of middle quality spirit stone and 100000 pieces of bottom quality spirit stone.


    Lu Yilan feels that he will soon be able to solve his urgent need. There is no spirit stone, so someone has sent it.


    He quickly flew to the cave and picked up all the miscellaneous spirit stones. Then he took some unnecessary array plates and seal characters and sold some things in Fangshi. Lu Yilan took the spirit stones to the gambling house.


    After finishing the dish, she went out of Fangshi with a clear mind. It seems that she will give xuzhenren a good look recently.


    We have to let others see that he has made some progress, and there are many people who can press him to win. When three months come, the odds on her side will be more considerable.


    When ~ when ~


    the world is so beautiful, it''s really good to have someone give you money when you are short of money.


    *


    the next day, Lu Yilan finished his morning class and practiced sword at the gate of the cave.


    In spring, there are often fallen leaves flying on Fuyao mountain. When Lu Yilan often raises his sword, he can always bring a pink rain of flowers with his sword.


    This is what xuzhenren saw when he broke in.


    The beauty''s blouse is full of white, holding a slender sword, with long hair combed up and awe inspiring eyes. It has a unique aesthetic feeling.


    In particular


    At the time of the sword finger, the petals which were put on by the sword Qi fell one after another and whirled around her slowly.


    In the rain of flowers, the beauty suddenly turns her eyes -


    ah.


    Xu Zhenren covered his heart with a fan.


    This piece of wood It''s pretty good, too.


    "Master Xu."


    Lu Yilan collected his sword neatly and looked at him.


    This was the first time she took the initiative to say hello to him. Xuzhenren was immediately a little excited, "yandaoyou."


    "You''re here today --"


    "I asked Anxi fairy. Yandaoyou was closed a few days ago, and now he''s ready to close." Xu Zhenren is a little serious. "Yan Daoyou, do you remember that when you first came to the mountain gate, the leader admonished you that practice is not dead practice, but living practice."


    "Pursuing the way of heaven is not something that can be achieved by blindly closing the door."


    "Only by pursuing the way of heaven, perceiving the power of nature, and perceiving the laws of heaven and earth, can we integrate the mind of Tao and avoid being bound by thunder when we advance. Yan Daoyou, if the sky is just right and the Linghua at the foot of Fuyao mountain is in bloom, would you like to go with me to enjoy the power of natural spring? "


    In order to win that gamble, Xuzhen felt that he was also very cruel!


    He went to read those messy books and asked a lot of questions from his grandfather. If this woman still refuses


    Forget it. Don''t make that assumption.


    He looked forward to Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan wants to laugh now.


    Isn''t it just going to see the flowers and finding such a serious reason to feel the power of nature?


    She frowned at first, but she didn''t refuse. Xuzhenren felt that she had a chance.


    It''s quiet around.


    Lu Yilan suddenly put his sword on the ground. The light of the sword flashed. Xuzhenren quickly jumped back two steps.


    "Xudaoyou said the same thing."


    "Just a moment, please."


    ¡­¡­


    After she left, xuzhenren jumped to the sword and wanted to have a close look at it. As a result, the sword suddenly sounded and then flew towards Lu Yilan.

 Chapter 1168

    The fierce sword light flies directly to xuzhenren''s head. His face is OK, but a wisp of hair is cut off.


    Mr. Xu


    This beauty is so fierce.


    But -


    it''s so fierce! Ah! ? (????)?


    *


    "does the spirit tree on Fuyao mountain exist originally?"


    "No, it''s not." Xu Zhenren shook his head. "This is the beginning of the construction of Fuyao mountain. Fuyao fairy, the master of Anxi fairy, found seeds from the land of vitality north of Donglai and planted them here himself."


    Land of life?


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan walked silently through the sea of flowers and didn''t speak any more.


    It''s really beautiful here. It''s more beautiful than the scenery that Lu Yilan has seen in modern times or in various aspects


    The flowers are bright and fragrant.


    Such a beautiful flower -


    "Yan Zhenren, you see, it''s not as beautiful as us..." How about playing the piano, painting and singing together?


    "Mr. Xu, you see, this place is surrounded by spirit flowers. There is plenty of spirit! Why don''t we have a competition Lu Yilan has stars in her eyes. She has been practicing since she took over the body.


    Although she has achieved a lot in her cultivation, she has never used any method to fight against others.


    Although xuzhenren is not very talented, he is indeed very good. In addition, he is the grandson of the Deputy headmaster. He has a good environment since childhood and a good starting line. His combat effectiveness is a little higher than that of ordinary people in the early days of Jindan.


    If you can fight with him, you can basically determine your level.


    But whose face doesn''t seem very good.


    Nonsense.


    Now xuzhenren''s heart has only one sentence: I want to soak you, you actually want to hit me? Or hit me mercilessly!


    "Well Yan Daoyou, we are all monks in Jindan period. If we fight here I''m afraid these spirit trees will be damaged. "


    "These flowers have gone through many years and absorbed a lot of aura. We fight like this, and we don''t hesitate to drop flowers Didn''t you live up to the good times? "


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right.


    What a flower lover.


    However -


    Lu Yilan smiles.


    This is the first time that Xu Zhenren saw Lu Yilan smile.


    He shamefully found that his heart beat a little faster.


    "Xudaoyou, I heard from Fuyao mountain that you are a gifted single line mulinggen. You are the most outstanding inner elite disciples of Yaoguang school."


    "Yes


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhenren is very glorious!


    "Then..." Lu Yilan pulled out his sword. "I believe that with the power of Shan mu Linggen of xudaoyou, even if it is slightly damaged after the comparison, as long as Daoyou casts a little, it will be able to return to its present appearance, even more beautiful than it is now."


    ¡­¡­


    Ah! Such adoring eyes -


    "yes, what yandaoyou said is."


    "Then let''s start the contest."


    What?


    Xu Zhenren, who survived from YY, saw a sword coming towards him in a flash. Following his body''s instinct, he quickly slipped back. Seeing Lu Yilan''s serious face, he scolded secretly and quickly drew out his weapon.


    As he drew his weapon, he said -


    "be careful, yandaoyou. My fan is made of black iron and mackerel yarn, which is much more lethal than ordinary weapons!"


    Close combat.


    Lu Yilan evaluated Xu Zhenren''s strength.


    Floating in the golden elixir period, the spirit power is still strong. Although people are very dandy, the realm is still very stable.


    After the evaluation, she put her spiritual power to the front line of xuzhenren, and then fought with him closely.

 Chapter 1169

    The sound of weapons ping-pong is very conspicuous in the silent woods. When a passing younger martial brother and younger martial sister saw their "gentle" fighting here, they were all surprised. Then they ran to Fangshi to gossip.


    Lu Yilan is playing more and more. This feeling of controlling power is very cool.


    If


    If only she could have this kind of power in the future world, then she would not even have the power of World War I in Hall''s hands.


    Silent.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yilan was a little absent-minded. At the moment when she was absent-minded, Xu Zhenren''s fan flew over and wiped her chin.


    A man''s laughter came to his ears, and Lu Yilan shrank.


    "Be careful, yandaoyou."


    "I''m a few years ahead of you in Jindan, and I''m a little familiar with the control of Lingli."


    "Or we won''t fight." He raised the fan and pointed to a few strands of hair on the fan. "Otherwise, if it''s deep, I can''t control my spiritual power and hurt you."


    He had a look of pity.


    Lu Yilan


    She''s just distracted, okay?


    However, after fighting for so long, the moves have been tried, and there is nothing to fight any more. So she took the sword when she saw the good, and said, "xudaoyou''s spirit power is really strong."


    "Children are willing to bow to the downwind."


    "Yandaoyou is modest..."


    After complimenting each other for a while, they took each other back to the cave.


    "Xudaoyou, you''d better go back."


    "Yandaoyou, I''m alone when I go back to the cave, so I''m still here to talk to you."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan doubts, "originally Xu Daoyou is so poor and happy that there is no one in the cave! There is not even a spiritual attendant


    Mr. Xu


    "No


    There are still Lingshi!


    It took Xu Zhenren a lot of effort to explain to Lu Yilan clearly that Lingshi is different from people who can speak.


    He found that after explaining to Lu Yilan, his robes were all wet.


    The title of wood, which does not understand people''s feelings, was not given by him


    I really don''t understand the customs, I don''t know the world.


    "By the way, yandaoyou, how old are you from Yaoguang school?"


    "Eight years old."


    "Eight years old?" How can it be that most children come to test their spiritual roots at the age of four or five? No matter what family she found, she was a friar with the talent of water spirit and heaven. She was immediately sent to the sect! How did you get to eight?


    "Why did you enter the school when you were eight?"


    Lu Yilan said: "because I was eight years old, my parents sent me to Yaoguang school."


    Mr. Xu


    True. Chat terminator.


    Tiao Mei Da Shen Xu jumps over these awkward conversations and begins to ask about Lu Yilan''s emotional twists and turns.


    "Yandaoyou, are you sixteen this year?"


    "It''s sixteen."


    "An ordinary lady is already married at her age." Xuzhenren coughed twice, "although you and I are now in the Taoist school and belong to the children of Taoism, we can trace back to the root..."


    "We''re normal people, too, so Yan Daoyou, do you have the idea of finding a Taoist partner? "


    This statement is quite explicit.


    Lu Yi Lan picked eyebrow to see Xu real person one eye, then gently shook his head, "Xu Dao you''s meaning I understand, but I don''t have this meaning."


    "When he first entered the mountain gate, the leader said that there is no end to the path of cultivation. If he fails, he will die, and even the chance of reincarnation will be erased."


    "The leader said that refining gas knows the gate, building the foundation and looking at the gate, and the golden elixir touches the gate. Only when you arrive at Yuanying can you really enter the gate."

 Chapter 1170

    "Now you and I are just looking at the Taoist gate, even the door of cultivation has not really entered, how can we think about the love between children and women?"


    "I''ve never thought about daolv."


    "I''ve also heard the rumors between you and me in Fangshi." Lu Yilan originally wanted to hang the real Xu, so that the greater the odds, the better. But after a day together


    Although this man is a little arrogant and playful, his nature is not bad.


    She is not a bad person. She doesn''t have to play tricks on others. She can just say her original intention.


    "As for the connection between you and me, I know that Tong Yan doesn''t look down on his elder martial brother. He thinks his elder martial brother is too arrogant and playful, but he doesn''t want to marry a Taoist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuzhenren takes a deep look at Lu Yilan, and then jumps down from his seat. The name of the person in front of him has changed from xuzhenren, xudaoyou to elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial sister..." He''s a bit stubborn.


    Seeing the situation, Lu Yilan coughed twice. "Elder martial brother, you are from a famous family. You have great talent. You have made great achievements in your double ten years. You are really a model of our generation..."


    The more Xu Zhenren listens, the more he floats. He thinks that he should take back his evaluation of Tong Yan some time ago. Although he is a little flat, he still speaks very well.


    However, someone''s words changed -


    "but the more the road of cultivation goes to the back, the more diligent it is."


    "Elder martial brother, now we should be steadfast, continue to practice, break through the shackles, and become the true king of Yuanying..."


    Balabala.


    At the moment, Lu Yilan thinks that he should be possessed by Tang monk. Otherwise, how can he say that he blushes and runs away.


    Shaking his head, Lu Yilan began to practice again.


    Practice, practice, my life is only practice:), practice makes me happy.


    *


    Lu Yilan didn''t expect Xiaoxu to come to her even after she repeatedly preached and attacked her.


    And they look for it quite frequently.


    The address changed from yandaoyou to yanshimei, and the tone changed from provocative to simple communication between brother and sister. There was no previous dandy atmosphere.


    As if he had been preached.


    Every time Lu Yilan tells him that she doesn''t want to marry a Taoist partner, Xiao Xu laughs and says that he doesn''t come to marry a Taoist partner either. He just feels that Lu Yilan has a sense of justice, and her ideas also shock him, so he wants to associate with her and learn from her temperament.


    Lu Yilan has no excuse to drive her away because people are so on the road and love learning.


    Because the two people "kiss each other and practice swords together, all the people of quanyaoguang school think that they want to be Taoist partners, and the gambling table in Fangshi is basically in a one-sided state -


    95% of the people think that Xiaoxu can win the beauty home.


    Lu Yilan, who occasionally goes to Fangshi to see this gambling table, said: O (* £þ ¨Œ£þ *) O, a lot of spirit stones.


    Three months is almost over in the blink of an eye.


    All the senior brothers and sisters of Quan Yao Guang school are expecting to confirm their relationship. Who knows?


    No.


    In xuanjifeng, Xiaoxu says that he and Lu Yilan are only brothers and sisters, and have no relationship with each other. As soon as the news comes down, the gambling table in Fangshi falls apart.


    The day when Lu Yilan went to collect gambling money, the sunshine was very good.


    When she returned to Fuyao mountain with two pieces of the best spirit stones, the sun was better.


    As soon as the spirit gathering array was drawn leisurely in the cave, Anxi fairy handed over the paper crane.

 Chapter 1171

    "Master, you are in a hurry to call me here. What''s the matter?" Before Lu Yilan finished, he was interrupted by Anxi fairy in a hurry.


    "Ah Yan, nothing else..." Anxi fairy''s face seemed to have a look of urgency. "You have a close relationship with xuzhenren of xuanjifeng recently. Do you have any feelings for him..."


    All kinds of eyes.


    Lu Yilan felt a pause in his heart, then immediately raised his hand and bowed, "master, recently I came to spend time with xuzhenren of xuanjifeng, just tasting the Dao and discussing the sword, there is no special move."


    "How can you --" suddenly asked such a terrible question!


    "Well Anxi immortal frowned and stood up. Without waiting for Lu Yilan to ask, she had already turned around in the room.


    Shao Qing, she looks a break, "since you have no intention of Xuzhen, then after you go out from here, you will go to the Deacon hall to take a training task, and leave Yaoguang school for a while."


    "What is it?" What happened?


    "The Deputy headmaster heard that you have a good relationship with xuzhenren recently. He wants to ask you to come and see him directly."


    This is not to look at each other.


    It''s a reservation.


    As long as people go, whether they like it or not, it must be recognized.


    That''s the ancestor


    The identity of the Deputy sect leader does not allow Lu Yilan to say no at all.


    "I''m also a teacher in this matter." Anxi fairy rubbed his eyebrows. "I shouldn''t have asked Xuanji peak at the beginning. It''s so difficult."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with Shifu. "


    There is just a way to go out. Lu Yilan licked his lips and bowed, "master, I forgot to tell you something recently."


    "Well?"


    "A few days ago, my apprentice has broken through the middle stage of Jindan. According to the rules of Yaoguang sect, the disciples in the middle stage of Jindan need to go out to experience the state of mind. See you later."


    "Originally, I wanted to be more stable and then go, but now I think about it --"


    "it''s just right to go."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    It''s not just good.


    Anxi looked at the little apprentice in front of him. He was gentle and polite, with a gentle face. His cultivation was so fast that he could be called a first-class material.


    This kind of good material must not match xuanjifeng''s crooked melon split jujube.


    When Lu Yilan came out of the fairy cave in Anxi, he had another storage bag.


    Thinking about the half of his engagement, Lu Yilan quickly went back to his cave and counted his few assets. He rode the crane to the Deacon''s hall.


    "Martial uncle, please."


    "The training task is only within the scope of the task. You only need to return to the sect within 50 years." The handyman of the Deacon hall handed Lu Yilan the spirit card. "During the training, whether it''s discovering the secret place, exploring Donglai, or Xiancao weapons, you can exchange contribution points as long as you bring them back to the sect."


    "I see." Throwing the sign into the storage space, Lu Yilan puts a spirit stone on the table.


    Seeing the spirit stone, the worker was overjoyed and said to Lu Yilan, "I hope you will come back soon."


    The journey began.


    Actually


    It''s a journey, but it''s just to find a place with more Aura to continue to practice.


    Originally, Lu Yilan couldn''t do this kind of thing, but there was a system. Although it was a spicy chicken system, it was used to detect aura, one by one.


    All the way East.


    Instead of flying, Lu chose to walk.


    She went through one city after another, one forest after another, through countless faces, but still did not see the person in the dream.

 Chapter 1172

    Before


    That''s how he came up.


    The distance from the system detected that the source of spiritual power is getting closer and closer, and the number of people is also getting rarer and rarer. While Lu Yilan is happy, he is still a little lost.


    Still don''t see him.


    *


    there are two Taiji springs under the towering ancient trees.


    Left and right intertwined, a double spring of ice and fire, aura in the left and right intertwined, slowly scattered in the air, Lu Yilan just a light suction, feel his internal organs have been washed.


    My God.


    The aura here I''m afraid it''s not Qi any more. The aura in the air actually exists in liquid state!!


    This is the holy land of cultivation!


    There are no mountains here, only trees, so Lu Yilan uses his sword to draw a small tree hole here for cultivation.


    Every morning is the time when the aura is the most abundant.


    After staying here for almost a month, Lu Yilan felt that her barrier was almost broken by aura, but she was still pressing aura.


    At her age, it''s safer for her to rise slowly.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t keep up with Lingqi. After thinking about it, he found a small sect near the mountain forest and hung up the name of a doctor there. Occasionally, he helped the disciples of the small sect look at their muscles and veins and guide their swordsmanship.


    First, it can exercise the mood and accumulate the light of merit and virtue. Second, it can


    She always thought that such a person would appear inadvertently.


    But day after day, when she felt that she had enough skill to break through, he didn''t come.


    This makes Lu Yilan have something to eat. At the beginning, it seems that a Wang said that the greater the power of the world itself and the higher the world, the stronger the rules set by it -


    is it that the procedure of cultivating immortals is too difficult for a Wang to break?


    If so -


    then she''d better practice as soon as possible.


    Lu Yilan, who is a little gray in heart, is going to attack the later stage of Jindan in a few days.


    It rained that day, and the purple thunder flashed in the sky. Lu Yilan sat in the tree cave, feeling a little unlucky. He broke through this kind of "crossing and robbing rain"


    If one is not well done, it will lead others'' nine nine thunder robberies.


    But the sky seems to have moved, and it''s not that she can stop when she says stop. Secretly scolded a, Lu Yilan began to prop up the barrier, when the person was unlucky, as expected drink cold water all plug teeth, Lu Yilan just propped up his own small barrier, looked up and found a bowl mouth big thunder rushed to her!


    Lu Yilan: (¨s£à¡õ¡ä) ¨s(©ß©¥©ß MMP!


    this kind of thunder is definitely not hers.


    In a hurry, as soon as she stepped on the toe of her foot, the defensive array suddenly lit up, but the array only let Lei stop for two seconds. After two seconds, purple Lei still rushed to Lu Yilan like a dragon.


    In an instant, the entrance of the tree was smooth and blooming. Lu Yilan threw the magic weapon that Anxi fairy gave her in the air, and then clapped his palm on his chest. With a puff, these magic weapons were stained with Lu Yilan''s essence and blood.


    "Go


    These blood sucking magic tools, like moths to the fire, rushed one by one to the purple Thunder Dragon in the distance.


    If one magic weapon is missing, Lu Yilan''s face will be white. At the same time, the dragon will be smaller.


    When the magic weapons were all gone, Lu Yilan recited the basic spirit decision of Yaoguang school, then put on a flirting posture and took a deep breath -


    people and thunder meet each other.


    A huge pain spread from the fingertip of Jielei. Lu Yilan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then slowly fell on the tree hole.

 Chapter 1173

    With her eyes closed, she didn''t see that the Thunder Dragon with a thick fist was so small when it passed the huge ancient tree most.


    At night.


    If Lu Yilan wakes up today, he will find that the Erquan forest is more beautiful than before Too much beauty.


    Green trees do not know when, issued a yingbai light, but also on weekdays that two springs, a piece of ice white silver, a pure orange light, under the moonlight in the forest, each other, beautiful.


    But in this forest, the most beautiful light is not a tree or a spring, but a man.


    The man with Yuehua as his hair, as if stepping on the silver light, slowly walked down from the air. Soon, he came to the tree cave where Lu Yilan was.


    "Well."


    The man uttered a gentle syllable, then raised his hand -


    it was just a little sleep for a while, and a small rest place he set up here was destroyed like this. This woman really is -


    the corners of his mouth that he gently raised represent four words.


    There is no excuse for sin.


    Fingertips have slowly filled up the black light, suddenly, nonsense stopped.


    This face


    He stretched out his hand, long and white fingertips slowly cut away some of the scorched black hair, the woman''s facial features now revealed no doubt.


    I found that I had some unspeakable heart at the moment.


    Yes, it is.


    Never beating heart, actually moved? For this woman?


    He sank his eyes, slowly slid his hand to the position of Lu Yilan''s neck, and gently tied up his hand. It was so thin and fragile, as if he could squeeze a smashed gadget with an effort.


    But he couldn''t use it!


    As soon as he made an effort, his heart, which seemed to be a decoration for thousands of years, began to hurt.


    Shouyu and Tianqi take back their evil hand and touch their chest slowly.


    It hurts.


    Silently, he glanced at the dirty woman over there. He was thinking, what is this little thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it.


    I can''t think of it.


    But it''s something special.


    Otherwise, his little heart, also won''t ~ plop ~ plop ~ of crazy beat.


    *


    the face is hot, it seems that the sun is shining, but it''s too hot, it doesn''t look like the sun.


    Lu Yilan, who has regained consciousness, feels dirty on his body, head and face.


    After frowning, she opened her eyes.


    The new goal is not the annoying sun, but a man who is more dazzling than the sun.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yilan was stunned in the same place, for no other reason, this In front of me, this man is like a Wang.


    ¡­¡­


    To see this person obsessed with her appearance, my heart suddenly flashed a trace of indescribable joy.


    After the joy, he felt a little nervous again.


    If you look at each other for a long time, the first thing you say is nonsense.


    "Daoyou."


    "Ah?"


    "You Can you dust it out and come out and talk? "


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, Lu Yilan saw himself in a terrible predicament in the eyes of the person opposite him


    His hair has turned into an explosive head, and his face is black and white. I don''t know. I thought that in COS panda, his ragged clothes have become all kinds of cloth hanging on his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicably, such a person appeared in that person''s eyes, as if they had defiled that person''s Immortal Jade bone.


    Think of here, quickly and shamefully to their own throw a decision.

 Chapter 1174

    After the dust removal, Lu Yilan climbs out of the tree hole awkwardly. During this period, she takes a look at the fairy in white on the opposite side intentionally or unintentionally. She is relieved when she finds that people with high quality are not being treated with courtesy.


    After all


    The thief, MMP, is all soreness. It''s not elegant to climb out of this small hole with a pout.


    However, what she didn''t know was that her eyes were all over her body and she said that the devil had seen all this in silence, especially when she was aware of God, her actions were more obvious.


    Tut.


    Such an ugly gesture.


    It''s not a comfortable pace.


    Such a slovenly woman.


    He also dug up the tree rings he had planted.


    He sucked the aura of Shuangquan aquatic products.


    He didn''t want to kill her at all.


    Funny, funny.


    "Daoyou." Lu Yilan raised her hand and bowed to the nonsense.


    "You don''t have to be polite." He said that he lifted his hand lightly, and there was a subtle elegance between his eyebrows. "This time, I have something to ask friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what your friend asked about? "


    Sometimes it''s very tiring to talk in an elegant way.


    "Nothing particularly big." As soon as he waved his hand, there was a faint trembling sound in the air. Soon, a purple bamboo forest and a small bamboo house appeared out of thin air behind the Shuangquan water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan, who saw all this: ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |)!


    I wipe!


    There''s a cabin here?


    Who is still so familiar with the call out of the cabin? My God! Does this place have a master? This is his cave?


    ¡­¡­


    And this cave doesn''t look like the big tree that can grow purple bamboo and noodles.


    Combined with all the current conditions, Lu Yilan came to a conclusion that seemed a little terrible.


    It seems that this is a place where there is a master. It seems that Lingquan was planted by someone else, and that tree was planted by someone else. She and he -


    during the period when she came here, she cut off the tree which may be thousands of years old, absorbed the aura of others, and regarded herself as the master.


    "Look at Daoyou''s face, Daoyou should know that this place is Ben It''s mine Ben Zun''s two words were swallowed back, and he said with a smile.


    Lu Yilan: "well, Daoyou, I really don''t know there is a Lord here."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, before the bamboo house came out, anyone who saw it would think it was a natural geomantic treasure land." It doesn''t matter, "after all, those who don''t know are innocent, so I''m not here today to pursue this."


    Hear this words of evil world numerous corpses all stand up.


    Devil, you, really, know, don''t know, innocent, these five words, how to write??


    "What I want to ask is I set up an array around here. Daoyou, how did you get in? "


    He has set up a breath attack array.


    As long as it''s not his breath, close to this side, it will be corroded into dross by evil Qi, this man It seems that I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m all hands and feet.


    "This..."


    Array?


    Lu Yilan: jpg.


    She shook her head and said, "no formation."


    "When I came here, I walked up the mountain road slowly Then I saw this place. Daoyou, whether you pursue it or not, I feel I''m really sorry. "


    Lu Yilan looked at the cut tree, felt the aura surging in the air again, thought about the advantage he had recently taken, and said, "the dug tree can''t be filled in, and the inhaled aura can''t be spit out. I''d like to use the spirit stone to make up for the loss of Taoist friends!"

 Chapter 1175

    "Spirit stone?"


    After listening to her saying this, she didn''t say that she didn''t need to pay anything, but happily calculated the value of Lingshi with Lu Yilan.


    "Since girls have to pay for the stone, then -"


    let''s calculate.


    The man first pointed to the tree that was hollowed out in the middle and said, "do you know that this tree is a ring tree that has grown for more than 2000 years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    2000 years, ring tree? Lu Yilan extracted what this thing is from the tiny memory of the original owner


    Ring tree, which has been extinct in Donglai, is the material that the world''s craftsmen are chasing for more than 500 years. It''s usually the fist size ring tree The bidding starts with hundreds of top quality spirit stones.


    She took a silent look at the small square hole she had dug.


    It''s not big, but it''s at least the size of a few hundred of her fists.


    A hundred times a hundred


    No, she''s out of her mind. She can''t figure it out.


    However, Lu Yilan''s crash time is not over yet, and he said in vain, "what''s next is the aura produced by Shuangquan eye..."


    "As soon as you come, you should be able to feel that the aura in this world is a little denser than that outside."


    Lu Yilan: No, it''s not slightly dense, it''s 100 times dense.


    "The air here is full of liquid evaporated by the burning of fire spring and ice spring. It''s not easy to calculate the spirit stone, so you can only count 500 best spirit stones."


    "If you want to compensate me with the spirit stone, I don''t want more. Just give me ten thousand of the best spirit stone." He glanced at the little girl in front of him with divine sense, and his heart was clear.


    There are only 100 top-quality spirit stones in the other person''s storage ring, and she can''t get 10000 top-quality spirit stones by looking at her face and dress. She''s in debt No, it''s about holding people up.


    If you hold someone up, he will know why this woman It''s going to make his little heart thump.


    It doesn''t matter that he sent you to destroy my things, and I don''t want to ask too much. We are gentle, I am polite, I am generous, but Lu Yilan is very embarrassed.


    It''s hard to be shy.


    "This..."


    Noodles tears seem to sway in the air, Lu Yilan do not know who just gave her courage, let her say, Lingshi can repay the debt.


    "Daoyou, there is something I want to tell you..." Crying for poverty is a matter of extreme shame. Crying for poverty in front of the people you like is even more a matter of extreme shame. Lu Yilan hesitated and did not say a few words, but made a false statement, saying, "if you don''t have a spirit stone, you can also use other methods to pay the debt."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "What else?"


    "It''s easy." With a slight wave of her hand, Lu Yilan was violently rolled into the bamboo house. She didn''t feel uncomfortable even though she had such a big action.


    "I have been living alone for many years. Although I should have been doing this all the way, but..."


    "I''ve been alone for many years. Because I''m lonely, I want to ask you to stay with me for a while and talk about things outside." Wanton smile of mild, "as long as I pull out the demons, Lingshi things will be written off."


    Lu Yilan really has no money, plus the people in front of him It''s really a Wang, so she didn''t show any affectation. She quickly agreed to the proposal and became a human chatting machine in the purple bamboo forest.

 Chapter 1176

    The scope of Lu Yilan''s company chat is very wide.


    From the local conditions and customs of various places to the unique skills and mental skill types of a certain school, it seems that they don''t know anything, and they know everything. They have the style of an expert in the world.


    On the 16th day of living in the bamboo house, he asked Lu Yilan about his school.


    "I I''m from Yaoguang school. "


    "Yao Guang?" This is the first time to repeat the name of a certain sect. Lu Yilan was a little suspicious, so he said, "Yao Guang sect, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I have." It''s nothing. It''s just


    Many, many years ago, when Zhengdao was besieging the evil way, the Yao Guang sect happened to be the one with the most clamour and the fastest running in the Zhengdao sect.


    If I remember correctly, before I fell asleep Kill all the sects, and you''ll miss such a small fish.


    "What''s the development of Yaoguang school now?"


    "Er..." It''s not very nice to boast about yourself, but "Yaoguang sect is also unique in Xiuzhen world, and the sect that can match it is Tianqiong gate, which mainly focuses on sword repair."


    "So." The more you talk about the back, the softer you laugh.


    In the past, the little fish ran and ran. After thousands of years, they even came to be called the boss.


    "False words, true king You seem to have a little opinion of Yaoguang school? "


    "I don''t think so." He shook his head in vain. "I just think Yaoguang sect is very good. It can have young talents like you."


    At the age of 16, he had the accomplishments of the later period of the golden elixir. This cultivation speed, even in the peak period of cultivation two thousand years ago, was also outstanding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blush ¡¤ jpg.


    It was almost the end of the chat here, and then it was noon. Although his self-cultivation had reached the period of creating a valley, Lu Yilan went to the small kitchen to cook for him.


    There is no other reason


    He said that he could build a kitchen when he was building a small bamboo house, which showed that he still wanted to eat. Although he kept saying that he didn''t need to use it, every time he made food -


    anyway, he would not miss that pair of chopsticks.


    In Lu Yilan''s stomach Fei, the aroma in the kitchen pot has been slowly dense out, sitting in the open space of the nonsense, the corners of the eyes and eyebrows all show a light sense of satisfaction.


    Although he had asked for so long and checked for so long, he didn''t find out the connection and cause and effect between him and this woman, but it''s not a loss to keep her.


    She has an amazing skill in cooking.


    My father thought that he was extremely satisfied and took advantage of the girl''s film, so after eating and drinking today, he --


    "what''s your major skill in Yaoguang school?"


    "Ah, yes Single stream therapy and autumn water sword


    "Therapy?" He took a look at Lu Yilan from inside and outside, and then said, "although you are a single water spirit root, you don''t cure the fluctuation of water elements all over your body..."


    It doesn''t look like a healer.


    At this point, Lu Yilan was also embarrassed, "that I learned the therapy very early. Later, after I learned the autumn water sword technique, I didn''t practice the therapy any more. "


    "Oh, well."


    "Times have changed, and now there are women in Xiuzhen world just like before I don''t like this kind of soft and weak technique. I like swordsmanship. "


    "Aha."


    "By the way, what year was it before you said it all the time, before you said it?"

 Chapter 1177

    Of course, it''s inconvenient to talk to Lu Yilan about this kind of thing, so he just smiles, saying that he was in an era when the aura of the mainland was still very abundant and the cultivation world was still very prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan thought about it for a while. What''s the most prosperous year of Lingqi? Looking back, the earliest history is two thousand years. My God, it was two thousand years ago?


    Lu quickly fell into the idea that he had been waiting for me in the world since 2000!


    Two thousand years! Two thousand years of solitude!


    She looked at the nonsense with a very sympathetic expression and said nothing.


    False statement This girl movie, what are you looking at? poor?


    She even looked at the demon world with such pitiful eyes and said that the demon king was the supreme.


    Who gave me the courage


    If Lu Yilan could know what he was thinking at this time, he would have just replied, you gave it.


    To some extent, her courage and perseverance are basically due to a Wang.


    The next morning.


    Lu Yilan finally picked up the Qiushui sword he hadn''t touched for a long time. After the spirit reached the later stage of the golden elixir, his breath seemed more mellow. When he took the sword, the light of the sword became sharper.


    According to the memory of the original owner and the efforts of some time ago, Lu Yilan still feels like a master when he dances the sword.


    It''s just -


    it''s just that there''s a delusion on one side to ruin the scenery.


    "Ah Yan, with all due respect."


    "You can speak frankly Don''t forgive me


    "Good." He got up and opened his hand. The sword in Lu Yilan''s hand flew directly to his palm. He didn''t even pause. "The sword you just danced can''t be called Qiushui sword technique."


    "It can only be called autumn water method."


    Lu Yilan


    "Qiushui sword skill originated in ancient times. Although it is not the top skill, its damage and artistic conception are at the top level."


    "Qiushui sword technique is a simple set of sword techniques, which combines hardness and softness, starts from the water, becomes from the mind, and attacks the God."


    "You..."


    The sword is weak.


    Weak starting and turning.


    Psychic conversion is weak.


    If he could take the sword off his hand and replace it with a long silk, he would admire it.


    Nice style.


    "False words, true king..." That''s a straight talk.


    "Although there are many loopholes in your sword dancing, there are also merits." He said falsely, pointing to the sword in his hand, "you don''t have the energy to dance the sword, but this sword is interlinked with your heart."


    "It can be seen that you are also a sword lover. Many years ago, I was also a swordsman. Although I didn''t learn Qiushui sword, I can give you a dance and you can understand it."


    "Good."


    After hearing this, Lu Yilan sat on the bamboo chair in the open space.


    He thinks that he has paid back the meal of this little girl''s film today. The magic King dances the sword and has real body enlightenment, which is not what people say. He shows the little girl today. How much she can understand depends on her own nature.


    The man dances the sword very fiercely.


    His style is totally different from that of Qiushui sword. Qiushui sword is soft and hard, but it''s a set of swordsmanship The fierce Qi is hidden in the light of the sword. It is full of murderous Qi.


    Although Lu Yilan is only a spectator, although she has no divine sense of falsehood, at this moment, she still has a kind of piercing and cold feeling.


    Before the coldness dissipated, the swordsman opened his mouth and said, "sword, the gate of ten thousand schools of law -"


    the sword dance is a kind of art

 Chapter 1178

    "No matter what kind of posture or how to wield it, the sword itself has the taste of fierce and killing."


    "You have to have faith in what you are fighting for."


    As he spoke, he moved. Soon, the bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest were absorbed by his sword spirit. When the man danced in white, the purple bamboo leaves danced around him.


    Lu Yilan: Huachi ¡¤ jpg.


    I always feel that every time Every time you become a character, you must have a handsome face and a detached temperament.


    "After reading it, do you have any feeling?"


    "There are some." Lu Yilan holds the sword in hand, his heart trembles slightly, and then rushes to the place where he just said he was standing. He learns one move at a time.


    Raise your sword.


    "Stop."


    Lu Yilan had made up his mind to finish the match. When he heard the words, he stopped his sword in mid air.


    At this moment, the lies step over, he stretched out his hand, suddenly held Lu Yilan''s hand, slightly lifted up.


    "It''s this position."


    Maybe it''s too close. Lu Yilan can even feel something touching his back bone. It''s warm and cool, and it''s hard There''s something soft.


    Hand was grabbed, a don''t check back, hit him, behind his heart that piece, there is a kind of plop plop was hit.


    Lu Yilan stood still.


    Behind the delusion saw her careful appearance, deep eyes flashed a little light, rubbed after, he seemed to know nothing, continue to move forward a little closer to Lu Yilan, "taut so close to do what."


    "When practicing sword, relax The heart feels natural, and the mind knows everything. "


    "You can''t relax?"


    Lu Yilan: can''t relax.


    "No way."


    He falsely denied Lu Yilan''s actions over and over again, and corrected them step by step. But the more he corrected them, the more he did Carefully, the more Lu Yilan can''t relax.


    Missing is like a tide, all over the body.


    In this miss, suddenly met that person


    No matter the breath of the body or the breath of the soul, they are extremely attractive. Even if Sakyamuni is alive, they can never stop this feeling.


    Without Liu Xiahui, we can''t be not disturbed with a woman in one ''s lap.


    One afternoon passed in the state of two people''s collapse and maintenance. The sunset gradually came out and the crimson color dyed the positive sky. Lu Yilan held up his sword and stepped back.


    "False words, true king..."


    "You''ve been working hard all afternoon. You, you''d better sit on the wooden chair over there." Lu Yilan said seriously, "I''ll practice alone for another half an hour and make dinner for you."


    "That''s fine."


    With a smile, he sat on the bamboo chair and said, "take your time. I believe you have talent."


    Without the human form aphrodisiac to seduce her, she felt that her sword had been righting a lot at last. After a whole afternoon''s posture, Lu Yilan had already remembered the main points of her movements.


    Waving over and over again, although the gas field is still insufficient, but the action is right.


    Tea someone tut down the cup, little girl film comprehension ability is really good.


    With the sunset fading and the bright moon hanging high, Lu Yilan put away his sword and quickly ran to the kitchen to start a fire.


    Not long after, with the fragrance of the devil''s heart It spread all over the bamboo grove.


    This girl movie


    There are many sidelines.


    He likes:).

 Chapter 1179

    at night.


    Today''s night is as beautiful as ever.


    Today''s Lu Yilan is the same as the former Lu Yilan. He didn''t practice and fell asleep in bed early.


    But today''s nonsense -


    did not sit in bed and meditate as usual.


    He stood up and gently put his hand on the wall of the bamboo house. Separated by the wall, the girl must have a good sleep.


    Think of what, his eyes suddenly flash a few silk interest, soon, a touch of light black through the wall, into another person''s body.


    In my dream.


    Lu Yilan suddenly opened his eyes, but found that he was not familiar with everything around the bamboo house. His brain crashed for a while, and then he stood up immediately.


    Stepping on something white, like a cloud, with a blue and purple sky overhead


    Without waiting for her to think about where it is, a second person suddenly appeared in the vast space.


    You are a true king.


    Soon, Lu Yilan guessed that he should be dreaming.


    ¡­¡­ Well, dream.


    If you think about it every day, you will dream at night.


    It should be because the appearance of memory a Wang interferes with the existence of this image, so the man is wearing a black robe, rather than a white fairy dress like that in the afternoon, when he dances a sword, his clothes flutter


    She looked at him.


    I feel the heat in her eyes There is a strange feeling in my heart. Shouldn''t he be shy and adored in this girl movie?


    What''s the possessiveness in this, this survey?


    Despite his doubts, his plan has not changed.


    "I''ll teach you how to practice sword." He said so.


    Practicing sword?


    Lu Yilan thought of that beautiful but self-control afternoon.


    Is it because she I think too much about what I want to do when I practice sword, so I have this dream?


    While thinking about it, Wanyan had already led her to dance the sword, split horizontally, draw vertically, swim the dragon from left to right, and be as graceful as a bird. The later Wanyan saw Lu Yilan''s smooth movement in front of her, and suddenly said in her ear with a smile -


    "I see the girl''s attitude towards me There''s a lot of desire. "


    "Girl, do we know each other?"


    Lu Yilan didn''t expect that in her dream, ah Wang was still such a shy character -


    heart sigh.


    It turns out that she likes this tune.


    The woman smiles.


    Just when he thought that Lu Yilan was going to talk about her deep and shallow possessive desire for him, he felt a pain in his chest.


    No, it doesn''t hurt.


    With the tide, it should be said -


    the dogwood on his chest suddenly trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of her, the little girl who should have answered her question suddenly threw her sword on the ground, turned around and hugged him, and came out to rub him with an empty hand.


    False words: (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s (


    "what are you doing?"


    I love you!


    I feel better now than I''ve been robbed by thunder. I''m in someone''s dream Generally, they use divine consciousness and spirit body. This kind of thing is always the most sensitive one of the practitioners


    The sensitive soul is the hand of others.


    Tut.


    "What you do is, of course, what you want to do."


    I''ve never tasted what it''s like to be under a person in my life. I''ve been knocked down by a man who can be said to be powerless in front of him.


    Put people down, he did not respond, Lu Yilan more confirmed that this is a dream.

 Chapter 1180

    People outside the dream, thinking like a spring, now it''s not easy to expect people to dream -


    no one, will stay.


    The woman''s delicate and soft hand suddenly stretched out from the neckline where the words crossed. In a moment, the hand swept several circles on his chest.


    Before the touch of the chest was over, the position of the buttocks behind him was suddenly grabbed.


    Some of his low breath spread in this world, the tone of the voice spread here It''s exactly the same as Wang.


    Such a voice undoubtedly attracted Lu Yilan.


    Three or two times, he peeled off his coat and untied his belt. The picture here suddenly came to light. The man who was half undressed and the woman who was taking off her clothes were still in the most sensational position


    "False."


    When he went to kiss his neck, Lu Yilan read this single tone.


    Lying on the ground, he was immediately touched by the word, "you..."


    "Here I am."


    What?


    He was pushed to the front.


    He was stripped of his clothes.


    He was ridden.


    He was stripped of his pants.


    He


    Counseling Baba''s false words, withdrawing his divine consciousness, and ending his dream with his whole body up and down They''re all clamoring for release. He supported the bamboo wall and falsely said that he was just in the middle of happiness, and there was a overflow of fear.


    He just indulged in that kind of thing, and even forgot the purpose of his dream.


    He used to use Lu Yilan''s words, but he was attacked by others -


    he even forgot his surname.


    Some irritable lying in bed, his mind can not help but think of that absurd dream.


    He''s excited again.


    ¡­¡­


    So * *''s posture, which is not the dignity of the demon king, he is still thinking about it!


    On the other hand, Lu Yilan, who was dominated by the Communist Party of China, dreamt of her lover in her dream. Although she felt that it was a pity that she didn''t eat into her mouth, she appeared, touched her, and temporarily solved the pain of Acacia. She didn''t know how happy she was.


    The next morning.


    I seldom get up so early.


    After opening his eyes and pushing the door, he followed the fragrance to the kitchen. Sure enough, Lu Yilan had already started to make breakfast.


    "Ah Yan."


    "It''s true." Lu Yilan put down the knife and turned around, "Zhenjun, why did you get up so early today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just got on with him in her dream yesterday. She met him this morning Her eyes, can be so square.


    Sure enough, she is a woman who puts on clothes and doesn''t recognize people.


    "Nothing. I got up early."


    "Well, the breakfast will be ready in a quarter of an hour." Said, Lu Yilan continued to start his own cook behavior.


    After repeated cook for a period of time, Lu Yilan found that the person behind him was still standing there, and asked, "false words, Zhenjun, you go to the stone table first and wait. When the breakfast is ready, I''ll take it and you can use it directly."


    Get rid of him?


    Put on clothes and don''t recognize people.


    The arrogant look is not very good-looking, even the voice is lower than usual, "no, I want to see how these breakfast is completed today."


    "Well, let me introduce you."


    Because he was busy with the food in his hand, Lu Yilan didn''t turn his head, but slowly introduced the plate from left to right.


    "This is the porridge you like very much. Although it''s ordinary LingMi, with a little water in the ice spring, the porridge is very smooth..."


    "And the fried bamboo shoots, which are directly dug in the bamboo forest, are very popular. They are fresh enough with porridge."


    "And this -"


    "

 Chapter 1181

    Lu Yilan''s introduction changed with her hand on the plate.


    Speaking of cooking Lu Yilan has a lot of experience.


    However, while talking and cooking, she always had a sharp feeling. When the last dish closed, she could not help looking back quickly. The only person behind her was not looking at her.


    The eye light with profundity of falsehood has been changing over and over several dishes on the table.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yilan laughs in his heart and thinks that he really thinks too much. Although he is a fool, he has no memory


    It''s impossible to do such abnormal things as not talking behind your back and marking people.


    Mister: hehe, hehe, pervert.


    "Zhenjun, you can have breakfast."


    "Sit down first, and I''ll take the dishes."


    "Good."


    Set up two bowls of rice on the stone table. In the blink of an eye, he said that he was sitting at the stone table with several dishes floating in the air regularly.


    "The food is delicious." He is not mean to praise Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan, who was praised, pursed her lips and laughed with reserve.


    "Eat it quickly. After eating, I''ll check yesterday''s killing sword skill, and then I''ll teach you a new one today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    "Another new sword technique."


    Her voice was a little floating, and she said something strange. She looked up, caught a glimpse of the unnatural blush on her face, and "accidentally" sensed her thoughts with divine consciousness.


    Mojun:!!!


    This Yin stick! (¥Î ''§¥) ¥Î, unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    I started thinking about that kind of thing before I got warm.


    It seems that he dislikes Lu Yilan, who is full of Yellow Waste in his mind, but he doesn''t know who it is. After hearing the messy news, his little heart is beating wildly.


    No one can match the false words in terms of pretending to be X.


    Lu Yilan is still in front of the small ornaments, falsely standing behind him than this action, let her correct.


    Today''s demon king tells himself that this girl movie is also a younger generation. As an elder, it''s the best way to give something to the younger generation. It''s wrong to exercise the willpower of the younger generation by using the "intimate" technique.


    Lu Yilan: it seems that more than one person was happy yesterday


    But what he didn''t expect was that he managed to be "self-contained" once, and the people in front of him were bold.


    Lu Yilan flicks the sword. It''s obviously the right hand holding the sword to pierce. But when she stabs the sword with her right hand, by the way, she habitually lets her left hand throw it out, so she cleans it away from her body.


    False statement


    It''s just for a moment.


    Before the nonsense didn''t stop, she used this kind of low-level technique, rubbed at least one hundred hands of nonsense.


    It''s great to rub people.


    Lu Yilan admits that she would not have been so presumptuous today if she hadn''t had Tianlei''s action yesterday


    But I will not regret it if I am reckless.


    No matter who enjoys it, the one behind him who is far more powerful than his "true king of lies" doesn''t stop, right.


    Taking advantage of enough, Lu Yilan took a firm step forward, and then turned to face the lies.


    "Zhenjun, after practicing so many times, I have some ideas about this set of concentration sword technique."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seriously, practice, so many times?


    In recent years, there are not many real people who can speak freely in front of him.


    "Oh, have you been proficient? Do a good practice there. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1182

    Lu Yilan is as quick as the wind.


    This moment of her, to keep up with the moment of her, is two people.


    At least in the eyes of lies, the level of Kendo of these two people is very different.


    One hand and foot are uncoordinated, and the other can not only dance the form of the concentrated sword technique, but also have the spirit of the concentrated sword technique.


    Although the technique is still immature, this time, she has understood the rules of harmony.


    Really


    It''s not a ghost.


    The demon lord suddenly had a heart of love for talent. After Lu Yilan received the sword, he suddenly said, "for such a long time, you take care of my daily life, tell me what happened outside, live with me and help me get rid of the demons."


    "I''ll teach you two sets of sword techniques. Although there is no master and apprentice between you and me, but..." The demon king felt that there was a real relationship between them.


    So he tossed his sleeve and said, "would you like to call me master?"


    Mojun thinks his request is very high-end.


    Look at his current status. Although he claims that he has only the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty, he knows what happened a long time ago! Moreover, his swordsmanship is profound at first sight -


    moreover, he has ice and fire springs, tree rings, and a small house made of purple bamboo forest. He is certainly worthy of being his apprentice.


    I didn''t expect that he would have an apprentice after walking alone for so many years.


    It''s so cool.


    But let the nonsense did not expect is, Lu Yilan refused him.


    "False words, true king I''m sorry I can''t call you master. " Lu Yilan blinked.


    Falsehood: (¨s£à£à '') ¨s(©ß©¥©ß


    "why?" His hair has been a little windless. If Lu Yilan can''t give a reasonable explanation, he is ready to stage a big change.


    The immortals turn into demons. If they can''t come, they will come to rob them.


    So Lu Yilan quickly gave the reason, "Zhenjun, I have a mountain gate and a master. Cultivating real people is the most important thing to inherit from teachers and apprentices I have a mentor, so I can''t worship another one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Apprenticeship?


    The devil said, what the hell is that.


    "What''s your master''s name? "That''s great?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan shook his head. "Master Zhenjun must have never heard of it, but anyway She is the only master I worship. "


    It''s a lie.


    He was a little angry.


    For the first time in thousands of years, I wanted to accept an apprentice, but I was rejected by the person I liked It''s no use if you like me. I already have a master.


    Forget it.


    He didn''t have to compare his height with those people in the end of the Dharma cultivation era. He snorted, "forget it, you can continue to practice sword."


    "If you have a master, you have a master."


    He swept away the dust and sat on the purple bamboo chair with wide sleeves. "Sometimes teachers and students need fate, just like when people in a city crowded in front of us and asked us to accept them as disciples, we said we had no chance but wanted to accept them."


    Lu Yilan immediately understood the meaning of lies, a flattery quickly patted in the past, "Wow! Zhenjun, you have such a high position! There is a city for those who want to worship you as a teacher


    Her boastful and flattering tone obviously satisfied the boast.


    The latter hum a, indifferent say, "not only a city, I just say an approximate number."


    He was, but the whole demon world! Please, please! A teacher you can''t wait for!

 Chapter 1183

    Although Lu Yilan didn''t admit that he was a master, he didn''t mean what he wanted to teach.


    Every morning and afternoon, he would compare all kinds of techniques with Lu Yilan in the small courtyard of the bamboo house. Lu Yilan would give "false words" a love touch from time to time.


    Although they were bold and unrestrained, they didn''t say anything and didn''t stop them, so they tacitly understood and developed this strange relationship.


    This kind of half master and half companion way makes the delusion demon king get great satisfaction in his heart. He thinks that things can develop so simply, and he and Lu Yilan can also be at the same level that you are happy with me and everyone is happy. However -


    however, this kind of thing has changed one day.


    Today''s Day is the same as all previous days, the same fine weather, the same abundant aura, the same morning, the same Lu Yilan is practicing sword.


    He pretended to stand up, stroked his sleeve and said, "if you dance sword, I will stand behind you. If you have any nonstandard movements, I will tell you directly."


    "No more." Today, Lu Yilan somewhat declined the request of nonsense, "Zhenjun, I''m very familiar with this set of coagulating magic sword method. I don''t need to bother you to guide me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does she think he is? If you want to use it, you can use it if you don''t want to!


    His heart was full of water, but his face was as gentle as spring. "Well, since you''ve learned the sword technique well, you should dance well for me." If there is a little bad, wait for him!


    "Yes."


    Today, there is no "intimate" plot. After Lu Yilan''s sword, she began to work with the spirit. Before she started to turn to Chenghe, her white skirt danced with the wind of the sword, and some strands of black hair fell down in the air, and she also danced with the skirt.


    I used to stand behind her, but I paid little attention to her lies This is what she looks like when she''s dancing a sword.


    Wait a minute. Don''t think about this.


    He had to think, why didn''t she


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly pinched his hand.


    He felt that he might not be worthy of being a devil.


    After a good morning, he was thinking about the useless waste I wonder why I haven''t been offended by others? what is it? He can''t do this. If he goes on like this, doesn''t he want to become the cat in the magic palace?


    All day long, there are three words written on a cat''s face, asking for caress.


    No, he is evil spirit crazy, romantic and unruly devil way supreme, have integrity.


    When his integrity was just in his heart, the sound of sword breaking through the sky stopped in the air. The man looked up. Lu Yilan had closed his sword to his side and looked up at him. "Zhenjun, I''m finished dancing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So fast?


    He coughed twice, his face showing the dignity of nature, "not bad."


    "It seems that you are right. You have really learned the essence of the focus sword technique." Lu Yilan said, "it''s really the posture of heaven, Baba..."


    Lu Yilan, who was praised, looked at the nonsense with a look of astonishment.


    "You look at me like this..."


    "That one." Lu Yilan helped her forehead and said in a low voice, "Zhenjun I just danced killing sword, not concentrating sword. "


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Demon King


    Lu Yilan: (o ¡ä? O)


    demon: "Oh."


    "I''ve always been talking about killing swordsmanship, but there''s no saying about concentrating swordsmanship."


    Lu Yilan: (o ¡ä? ¥§ o).

 Chapter 1184

    After a word of disagreement, he went back to Zizhu house and said that he had made a breakthrough recently. Every day, he had to find time to clean up for a period of time. Since Lu Yilan''s killing sword technique and coagulating sword technique had reached the peak, he didn''t need his guidance for the time being, so he could do it by himself.


    It''s just


    He must be angry when he can''t practice.


    It''s still the kind of anger.


    Lu Yilan let out a cry, but he didn''t get so angry when he was angry. The main reason is that he was a little unhappy today.


    What''s going on over there?


    Lu Yilan originally wanted to think about all kinds of possible situations for Wanyan. Finally In the end, she had no choice but to know so little about him that she couldn''t figure out what he would be unhappy about.


    In the end, he had to give up and begin to practice his sword.


    Lu Yilan closed his eyes and felt the natural things in the bamboo forest. He held his breath. The sword turned and the Dragon swam, and the sword skills poured out.


    But she has never been able to forget herself.


    She''s in a bad mood today I''m in a bad mood. That''s why I dance the killing sword.


    As for why the mood is deficient This kind of reason says, Lu Yilan feels shameful not good.


    Recently, when he was frivolous, he was very cooperative. Although he had a ascetic face, he didn''t mind cooperating with others. He was very cooperative, and Lu Yilan was very enthusiastic.


    But -


    but the cooperation of falsehood is relatively simple.


    He only cooperates with that kind, that kind of cough, which is less ostensible.


    Once exposed, he began to put up his false talk about the true king, and cut off all Lu Yilan''s missing and next action.


    It''s very hurtful.


    Every time he reached the highest point, he was kicked down, so that Lu Yilan could not raise his interest now.


    Thinking of the depressed place, he didn''t want to practice sword any more. He threw the sword beside the main chair. Lu Yilan leaned on it and meditated quietly.


    Maybe she should change her routine.


    It may not be very good for the body to attack the fortified forces blindly, but it is necessary to attack his heart first.


    At least He should have a place in his heart, so that he can leave here and follow her to be the elder of Keqing in Yaoguang sect.


    In this way, we can practice in the sect and spread justice in peace of mind in the future. It will take at least several decades to complete the task in the middle.


    With so much time together, this task is really profitable.


    The lies in the bamboo house are still waiting for Lu Yilan to come in. He thinks that today The reason for X''s indifference is not the decline of his charm, but the reason of the person outside himself.


    Her own reasons It''ll be adjusted in an hour at most. She can''t bear to come in at that time, and then he pretends to sleep again, which can be regarded as a little benefit for her.


    But an hour passed.


    There was no one coming, lying drowsy.


    But two hours passed.


    I''m so confused Will be sleepy, suddenly, "true king!"


    My eyes brighten when I speak falsely.


    "It''s time for lunch!"


    False statement


    "No, I''m practicing today. I don''t want to eat any more. You can eat it yourself."


    Lu Yilan stands at the door of the bamboo house and mumbles Don''t eat?


    He doesn''t want to eat when there are only a few. Is he really so angry today?


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1185

    This kind of low pressure continued until the night. When Lu Yilan told him to eat dinner He didn''t even come.


    Oh, Ho.


    Lu Yilan looked at the dishes at the table in front of him, and was stunned for a little.


    Because I feel angry at noon, so the dinner is very rich


    I dug out new bamboo shoots, went to the woods to catch some chickens to make soup, and caught some fish along the way. I''ve never made such a rich one.


    He didn''t come.


    There was a little hurt in her heart, but Lu Yilan decided to wait a little longer


    Half an hour later, he still didn''t come out.


    Lu Yilan can only bow his head and begin to eat.


    She didn''t know, just finished angry, the evil Lord just took out his mind to look outside, what she saw was the appearance of eating.


    False statement


    Falsehood: (¨s£à???? '') ¨s(©ß©¥©ß).


    So the misunderstanding came into being.


    He put his own sense of God, little by little perception of Lu Yilan finished every dish, and then carrying empty dishes to the kitchen to wash dishes.


    I don''t know why, but I feel a little hungry.


    Hungry


    This kind of feeling that would never have existed before, but now it has happened.


    Heart, hunger, he didn''t feel like a demon.


    On the bamboo bed, he put Shenzhi and felt sorry for himself. He spoke falsely and sighed gently. Soon, he felt that Lu Yilan, who had finished washing the dishes, was lying on the bed and The bed is only one wall away from his bed.


    He even involuntarily let his body closer to the wall. The devil is very sensitive to the breath, plus the wall It''s also a bamboo wall, so the breath of Lu Yilan''s body is clearly spread to this side''s wishful breath.


    He fluctuated.


    He likes this This feeling.


    Eyes and brows droop slightly.


    Today''s unsatisfied, in this moment, quietly blooming.


    She fell asleep with regular breathing.


    The man in a black robe pondered for a while, then shamefully stretched out his hand. A ray of black light came out of his index finger and slowly swam across the gap of the bamboo wall to another woman''s mind.


    Soon, the lies lie down.


    Lu Yilan found that he had a dream again today


    Ah Xi.


    It''s just that I didn''t do that kind of shame thing to the lies all day, so I have to do this Dream.


    In the dream, the surrounding is no longer a pure white, but a black, black earth, purple black sky, and smoke shrouded, fuzzy moon.


    Everything around is so strange, but this is not the point, the point is


    Lu Yilan is lying on a couch similar to a dragon chair.


    In front of her


    There''s a beautiful man with a sword.


    Yes, there is no doubt that this beautiful man is a liar.


    He took off the abstinence of the day, and his angular face was full of evil spirits. With the sword in his hand, he seemed to have life.


    Suddenly, the sword in his hand came towards Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dodge. There was a trace of surprise in the man''s eyes. Then the tip of the sword was lighter and Lu Yilan''s belt was hooked off.


    In ancient times, what did it mean to tick off a man''s / woman''s belt?


    Such a clear hint.


    It''s full of color.


    In such a bold and heroic dream, Lu Yilan feels that she is not sorry for the perfect man in the details and details of YY.

 Chapter 1186

    After the belt was opened, she didn''t fasten it. Instead, she took advantage of the situation, shaking her shoulders and letting her coat fall on the couch.


    "Today you It''s more daring than usual. "


    "Because I feel your passion." He threw the sword and sat beside Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan yo a, hand around the man, side light way, "my enthusiasm Ah Wang is really powerful. You can feel my enthusiasm before I do anything. "


    "Hum."


    The man snorted.


    This morning and this afternoon, she really pretended! So heroic in my dream! I dare to ignore him in reality.


    This girl must be shy.


    Sure enough, one dream will solve thousands of worries.


    "Well, you''ve got a good temper recently."


    "My temper has always been very big," he said


    She began to laugh.


    Looking at her smile, she said too much.


    Beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, lonely men and few women, dry firewood and fire, half undressed clothes, * * *


    The two rolled together.


    But this time, it''s not Lu Yilan.


    At the top of the delusion, he felt his heart beat faster and more sensitive. He couldn''t help panting.


    "I''m going to start."


    "Come on."


    "Good."


    Unlock position.


    Use posture.


    Get the posture.


    Continue to unlock the new pose.


    Continue to use the new pose.


    ¡­¡­


    A night of dreams.


    Lu Yilan is still in a dream because he is too hard pressed by Shenzhi. However, the devil who has been up to heaven has awakened. He sits against the bamboo wall with an unspeakable expression on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    He.


    What did he do yesterday.


    What about the good spirit of the devil? Where are you?


    If the first time he was slighted in a dream is his random entry, then this time, it''s nothing if he just finished everything.


    Was it premeditated?


    Or is it a beast? Or is it a temporary idea?


    He''s a demon king. He even covets a little girl whose age is only a fraction of his!


    It''s ugly on my face. Close your eyes He must have been abstinent for too long, that''s why he''s so obsessed.


    Yes, that''s it.


    After taking a deep breath, he blinked to the next room and looked at Lu Yilan lying on the bed. He stretched out his hand and left a voice paper crane in the air.


    "If you have something to do, you will go out for a while, and then you will come back."


    "If you are here, remember to practice the sword technique I gave you. Forget about Lingshi. You can use whatever I leave in the bamboo house."


    Almost finished, it seems to be to comfort myself, but he also left a false remark: "for thousands of years, you are the only one who has come into my life, and also the only one who has taught me sword and mental skills. Although you have a mentor, you refuse to recognize me, but I I know you. "


    After that, with a flick of his long sleeve, a black crack slowly appeared in the air. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the momentum of the whole person changed.


    If he had just been a banishment immortal, he would be a demon king of ruffian Qi and noble school.


    ¡­¡­


    A sudden pain in the temple.


    With It hurts faintly.


    Lu Yilan licked her lips and sat up. She wanted to pour a cup of tea, but found a paper crane in the air. Paper crane?


    She poked open the paper crane.


    She frowned at the sound of the lie.


    He''s gone?


    Leaving books to leave


    In such a hurry, I didn''t even say goodbye to her.


    Lost ¡¤ jpg.

 Chapter 1187

    Lu Yilan is worried and lost here. The other side''s lies have reached the devil''s world. He sits on the throne and begins to call for beauties.


    "Demon king..."


    "Let the women come." He said with a cold face, "I want that kind of They are smart, wild and active. "


    "Don''t be a beast, but It''s a little bit of the spirit of cultivation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant of the demon king wanted to raise his head and ask, are you possessed?


    Although you often walk in the world of cultivation, it''s not the world of cultivation, it''s the world of demons! Demon world! Not rich in that kind of long clever, wild heart, it seems to be in the cultivation of truth, but in fact is a cultivation of the devil woman.


    Although I want to spray a mouthful of old blood in my heart, I can''t help it. The boss is the boss. The servant can only smile, nod and say that he knows.


    "Find it as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man just about to walk out of the magic palace faltered.


    As soon as possible?


    When is Mojun so So hungry?


    Is this time out, the devil has tasted, cough, since the end of a person''s career, began to warm thinking?


    *


    Lu Yilan is still practicing.


    She has almost reached the critical point of Yuanying, but she has been pressing, no breakthrough, she can only break through in Yaoguang school.


    Advanced Yuanying, there will be a strange image in the sky. In Yaoguang school, all the practitioners of our generation can see her strange sound After a little inquiry, her identity and life will be spread.


    She was a little anxious.


    If you are in this world, you have to abide by the rules of this world. Yuanying is not easy to press If he doesn''t come back, he won''t be able to hold it down.


    Five days.


    There''s still no news about the nonsense of going out to deal with things.


    On the contrary, Lu Yilan received a thousand mile note from Yaoguang school.


    Anxi fairy said that something urgent happened in Yaoguang sect, let her Go back as soon as possible.


    Lu Yilan left an image of himself under the two choices, and quickly stepped on his sword and flew to the Yaoguang school.


    School There are a lot more people coming and going.


    The sky is full of people who come and go with flying swords. Lu Yilan''s eyebrows frown slightly. What happened? So many people coming and going?


    Besides, the cultivation is mostly in the golden elixir period. It can be seen that all the students who are called back this time are elite disciples!


    Is it that Lu Yilan can''t help thinking about the battle between the world of cultivation and the world of evil that will appear in the novels? Is it that the two worlds are about to intersect and call the core disciples back to the battlefield?


    If that''s true, that''s great:).


    After a period of time''s meritorious service and a boast of fame, you will surely be famous in history.


    His mind is full of messy things. Lu Yilan laughs as he flies.


    Fuyao mountain is close in front of her, and the sword reaches the peak. Anxi is now in the first place. Three or five disciples have stopped in front of her. Seeing this, Lu Yilan immediately jumps down from the flying sword and moves forward, "Shifu."


    "Ah Yan, you''re back, too." Anxi''s eyes swept away from her. Suddenly, she said in surprise, "did you have a chance?"


    "Yes."


    "I have improved a lot."


    Lu Yilan didn''t answer.


    Almost another quarter of an hour later, all the six disciples of Anxi fairy have come back.


    She raised her hand and set up a barrier.


    "I know that everyone is very curious about what happened. I want to call you back with a thousand mile note."


    "Yes, master, what happened in the sect?"

 Chapter 1188

    "There seems to be a lot of people going back to the sect today."


    "It seems that all the elite disciples have been called back. What happened in the sect?"


    "A big thing." Anxi fairy said with a smile, "recently, the sect''s internal practitioners are going to go out of the gate for the elder Taishang who has passed the robbery period. They are going to tell the truth and guide the swordsmanship in the sect. This may be the last time for the elder Taishang to go out of the gate. They can be enlightened by the powerful guidance of the robbery period, which is very helpful for your future."


    "So under the direction of the sect leader, the peak leaders of each peak called their disciples back with the urgent thousand mile note."


    "That''s it


    There was a cry of surprise from one of the six.


    "It''s a great honor..."


    "This time, you are indeed honored." Anxi fairy soft voice, "the elder will continue to shut down after preaching this time."


    "If you are lucky, when Yao Guang sect is lucky, when you come to the position of separation, fetal rest, and even later, you may be able to observe Fly up to thunder


    "At that time, it''s a good time to feel the way of heaven and earth."


    Anxi is here to talk about the bright life of Xianlu. When it comes to legend, people around him will fade the ice cold in their daily practice and become lovely.


    "Really?"


    "Is that really possible?"


    "Do I have a chance to become an immortal..."


    The last summit meeting ended in the evening. At the end of the meeting, Anxi fairy told everyone that the eldest general would preach and preach swords in the most refined way in the sect in three days'' time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan is not interested in hearing things.


    It turns out that They are just going to the class.


    She thought it was a Mountain Gate crisis or What else? I didn''t expect to just give lectures.


    She is a little lost and lies in her cave. Before she comes back, she leaves. She doesn''t know whether he will read the note she left or not. She doesn''t know whether he is willing to come to Yaoguang to be a guest Qing without memory.


    In a word, it is impossible for her to leave here in a short time.


    After class, we will break through Yuanying


    It will take months anyway.


    I hope he can come.


    Bless you.


    She was lying in bed, drawing circles and praying. On the other side, she was lying in bed with false words, but she was not praying, she was beating the bed.


    He thought he might have water in his head.


    I will tell the servant to go to the devil''s world to find beauty He also said a lot of stupid conditions and saw so many beauties. None of them was interested in him. When he saw those people, he could not help but flash a person''s shadow in his mind.


    He Maybe it''s over.


    "Sir, there are actually a few that can be seen here."


    His aesthetic is OK, OK! Even in such a big demon world, this level of beauty is rare.


    But I don''t want to be flattered.


    He sat on the bed, with his back to the waiter and the woman, "can see is can see, but -" it''s not her.


    With no more explanation, he waved his hand and motioned to the attendant to drag the woman out.


    ¡­¡­


    The disgusting smell in the air finally disappeared.


    Take a deep breath


    Tomorrow, he decided to go back.


    That little bamboo house is much more fun and delicious than demon world. It seems that if it''s OK in the future, don''t leave there casually.


    Leave, it means suffering.

 Chapter 1189

    Late at night, I cut the border and returned to the bamboo grove. My face suddenly changed.


    He raised his hand, Lu Yilan''s taste in the air slowly condensed into a small person, the image she left, also like a butterfly, flew into the hands of lies, slowly blooming.


    At that time, there was only one sentence in his mind.


    This girl movie.


    I left without saying goodbye.


    After coughing him up, he left without saying goodbye and went back to his own sect.


    Is she stupid! The aura here is abundant, which can''t be compared with the whole Xiuzhen world. Just a thousand mile note, and she''s gone!


    ¡­¡­


    And it''s also the hinterland of Xiuzhen.


    A place he can''t go.


    He thought that The aura here is so abundant that even for the sake of cultivation, she won''t leave here for at least a hundred years.


    Who knows she''s gone.


    Thousands of years ago, in the battle between good and evil, he killed all the decent old men in the world of Xiuzhen. In order to balance the good and evil, the way of heaven suppressed his evil Qi, making him unable to go deep into the hinterland of the world of Xiuzhen.


    ¡­¡­


    The two places are separated.


    He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    A little angry.


    It''s night.


    On a long lost night, lying on a cold stone bed and unable to close his eyes, Lu Yilan sat up and began to meditate.


    Lying quietly on the bamboo bed, it''s a little inexplicable.


    He didn''t know why he would subconsciously lie in Lu Yilan''s bed.


    I feel like sleeping here, and my soul has a sense of belonging.


    Drooping his eyes, he slowly entered the dream. About Lu Yilan, he will try to find a way later


    Although he can''t go to the hinterland of the cultivation world under the pressure system of the world, his nightmare skill is not controlled by this law. As long as she can practice hard and advance quickly to distraction, he can see her.


    There is a solution, but I don''t know why. Thinking about this solution, I think my future life is more miserable.


    When she gets distracted.


    Although she has a vertical posture, but to reach this point It will take at least five years.


    Five years.


    Five years.


    Five years.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it, you''d better sleep.


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the ice fire spring, reflecting the beautiful light. A towering ancient tree stands quietly beside the two beautiful Springs, with green grass and calm.


    If not, who knows There used to be a small bamboo house here.


    *


    three days later, elder Taishang talked about sword.


    As the most outstanding disciple of the Jindan generation, Lu Yilan sits in the Tao, where Tao gives birth to one, two, three, and all things.


    This is the Tao.


    But this way is the way of heaven, not our way.


    What is the path we built? As human beings, the way we cultivate is the way that can assist the way of heaven

 Chapter 1190

    It''s a roundabout statement, but it''s all accurate.


    And


    Lu Yilan can feel that when the elder said that, he used a very wonderful force.


    Before she went to the library to read a book, it said that human cultivation is to pursue the extreme Tao. When she is about to touch the extreme Tao, people born between heaven and earth can feel the power of some rules related to heaven.


    It''s generous of him to preach with the power of rules.


    There''s no reason to let go of things that can be promoted quickly.


    Looking for everything, Lu Yilan slowly closed his eyes and began to realize himself.


    The elder looked around. The whole circle was surrounded by people Basically, I listen to him with relish. Occasionally, I don''t listen It''s also a wooden face.


    In such a big encirclement, only one person caught the power of his rules and began to settle down.


    It seems that the future of Yaoguang school will probably fall into the hands of this little doll.


    The elder already has a worry in his heart. Speaking of Tao, it''s faster.


    On Tao, he said three days and three nights.


    There were no Pigu disciples outside. After barely listening to the first day, they left. The elder looked at the scattered people and said, those who got up don''t have to come back.


    It''s strangling those who want to go the second step.


    The next day, the first row was finally settled again.


    Three days.


    The road stops and everyone opens their eyes.


    At the moment, those who are still sitting in the meditation square are all disciples above Jindan period.


    "You''re good."


    "Those who are able to settle down are those who are pure and gifted in seeking Tao."


    "As for those who have been sitting here for three days I can only say that you really respect me enough, but you are still lacking in Tao


    He commented for a while, and then quickly turned to the subject, said sword.


    "The disciples of elemental sword can continue to stay, and the other disciples of martial arts can go."


    One more walk.


    There are less than 100 disciples left.


    The elder wants people to demonstrate first.


    He chose Lu Yilan as his duty.


    This scene is very big. Lu Yilan, who is called up, is just happy. Great, dancing sword here will definitely make you famous.


    He became the leader of the young generation of Yaoguang school every minute.


    Although in the heart is very happy, but on the surface, she is still calm.


    Holding the sword in hand, he slowly walked up to the high platform and stood beside the elder, "elder, can I start?"


    "Let''s go."


    What Lu Yilan dances about is the concentrated sword technique he learned from the false words.


    The sword is like a dragon, flying up and down. She doesn''t know how long she has practiced this set of sword skills. She can master every movement''s radian.


    Especially when dancing this set of swords, she seems to combine human and sword, which can really arouse the aura in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    She closed her eyes happily.


    Lu Yilan missed the eyes of the elder who saw the ghost.


    In the whole process of preaching and discussing swords in these three days, facing thousands of disciples, the supreme elder was able to go to the end, but when he saw this set of swordsmanship -


    he failed.


    He smoked noodles.


    His eyes are straight.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan was praised for his wish.


    In the praise of her contemporaries and predecessors, she happily rode the crane back to her cave. However, before her feet could stand firmly in the cave, there was a thousand miles of sound transmission.


    A poke.


    "Tong Yan, a disciple of Fuyao mountain, will come to the main peak and be summoned by the supreme elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Taishang, you want to see her?

 Chapter 1191

    Lu Yilan is a little confused about elder Supreme Why I want to see her.


    But she subconsciously felt that this trip was a little uneasy.


    First of all, the elder couldn''t summon her because of her talent. Thinking about what happened at the sword conference before, Lu Yilan hesitated and realized something was wrong.


    It''s like -


    it''s like the elder was a little absent-minded after she took the stage to dance the sword.


    ¡­¡­ Do you?


    What''s wrong with you?


    My God.


    If they are old acquaintances, Lu Yilan hopes that they have a better relationship with each other and never have a grudge, otherwise -


    central peak.


    The old man in the white school uniform stood quietly in the door. He stood with his negative hand. Although he didn''t turn around, Lu Yilan saw the fairyland from him.


    "Elder supreme."


    Lu Yilan saluted him respectfully.


    The man standing gave a hum and then turned around.


    The elder looked at the little girl in front of her. She It looks like a very clever one. Looking at the breath on the body, it is also a pure Taoist aura. The positive breath is very obvious all over the body.


    What''s more, it''s also the mind method of Yaoguang school that works in the body now.


    It shouldn''t be There''s a collusion over there.


    Think of here, his voice can not help but light, "relax, I call you to come, just some questions to ask you."


    "Elder Taishang, please."


    "Well..." Elder Taishang first waved his hand and got a seat for Lu Yilan.


    "I ask you, where did you learn your sword technique today?"


    It''s really a sword skill!


    Lu Yilan''s heart is clear, and then very calm stand up, she met with the false words, and then by the grace of the teacher said once again.


    "False words, true king He''s a very good man Finally, Lu Yilan also forced to wash a wave of lies.


    But she was surprised to find that


    After she said that she was a good man.


    The elder on the opposite stage, his face is so white.


    She said


    "Elder, you?"


    "I''m fine." The elder was aware of his gaffe and raised his sleeve. After a while, he put down his hand.


    At the moment, his face has calmed down, "little girl, you can close his eyes, itself is a kind of fate."


    "But As a master of Yaoguang school, I give you a piece of advice. "


    "Don''t leave Yaoguang school again before you enter the period of robbery."


    "Ah?"


    Looking at her muddleheaded appearance, the elder remembered that she was a jerk in front of the nonsense All of a sudden, he had a little compassion and talked about what happened in those years.


    "Little girl, you don''t know who you met."


    "He told you his real name, but But he is not the real king. If you want to talk about him, he will be the real king of the evil way. "


    What?


    Lu Yilan frowned.


    In the next hour, elder Supreme From 360 degrees in all directions, it shows how fickle lies lies, how to call you cute in the morning, and how to let you die in the street at night.


    What kind of words are you willing to teach you against the sky, and what kind of words are you not willing to knock you off the cliff.


    "In general, the people he likes Either he will be drawn into the evil way, or he will play to death. "


    "You are gifted, and you are the future of our Yaoguang school. If -"


    you are gifted

 Chapter 1192

    "If it wasn''t for me, I would at least protect you a little bit in Yaoguang sect..."


    "So little girl, you''d better not go out of Yaoguang school before you go through the robbery." At the moment, the elder rose to raise his sleeve, which was quite a bit of immortal''s independency. "Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    What else can we say at this time.


    When he left the central peak, Lu Yilan was a little confused.


    The devil.


    I''ll go. It''s the devil.


    The two of them have lived together for so long. They always wear white clothes and are surrounded by fairy spirits. She She didn''t see at all that the man was a demon.


    If it''s the devil, the image she left is useless It is impossible for him to be the elder of Keqing in Yaoguang sect.


    And -


    before, she was still wondering why he didn''t send a message to her or use the spirit to send a message. Now she stopped the words of the supreme elder, and all doubts were solved.


    It should be that there is something in Yaoguang sect to suppress the spirit of falsehood, so neither he nor his information can come here.


    Back in the cave, Lu Yilan sits on the bed.


    If she can''t get in touch with lies, can she try to get in touch with lies


    Closed eyes, fingers gently raised, Lu Yilan heart has been reading the name of lies, for a long time, fingers did not shine.


    Lu Yilan is slightly lost.


    I thought that if I leave here, I can see you again and continue to practice.


    I didn''t expect


    I lost contact.


    In desperation, Lu Yilan had to continue to practice.


    Three days later, the supreme elder announced that he was closed.


    Without the elder, without the nonsense, Lu Yilan''s life seems to be back to the three points and one line he just came here. Fangshi buys the spirit stone, Deacon hall leads the spirit stone, and the cave cultivates.


    3:1, every day.


    Until one day, the new snow began to fall, Lu Yilan looked at the flying snowflakes, suddenly broke through his own barrier.


    She -


    Advanced Yuanying.


    ¡­¡­


    The image comes from the end of the sky and slowly spreads to the whole Yaoguang sect. The thick clouds in the sky slowly surround and gather, and they have the form of dragon and Phoenix.


    Many people came to Fuyao mountain to inquire about the identity of this baby bearing man. They knew that it was not a man who was about to die, but a girl who was about to die this year.


    Lu Yilan, who is communicating the rules and the way of heaven, goes out of the Yaoguang school in a whirlwind posture.


    The sword repair of your heaven sect is powerful, but I''m sorry, you are not the most powerful. Our Yaoguang sect is the most powerful! We have an 18-9-year-old baby!


    Your danzong''s pills are really powerful, but there are also some people who can do it without drugs. For example, the eldest martial sister of our Yaoguang sect never used drugs (because she was poor), but she was still in a natural posture and became a quasi baby.


    You


    In this way, it is widely spread in the world of cultivation.


    It took Lu Yilan more than three months to get married. In March, when the sky disappeared and the sound of dragons and Fengming appeared in the air, she was called to the leader''s cave.


    "You have a lot of talent."


    "You Genius is hard to describe you. " The headmaster looked at Lu Yilan and said, "let me take good care of you before you shut up For thousands of years, his old man''s vision has never been wrong. "


    The leader talked for a while, but Lu Yilan listened carefully and didn''t interrupt.

 Chapter 1193

    Suddenly, he talked about the devil.


    "Your name is Tong Yan, right?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Don''t be so formal. You''re Yuan Ying now. I''ll call you Zhenjun."


    "Tong Yan Zhenjun, do you think What is the difference between good and evil? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan immediately thought of the devil. At this critical moment, when these people ask such questions, is it difficult to doubt her Communicate with the devil?


    "Good and evil are irreconcilable." Lu Yilan''s face became cold. She stroked her sword and looked just. "Since I''m the teacher of the right way, I should get rid of the evil and the wrong way."


    The headmaster was amused by her serious appearance. Suddenly, he took out a jade ribbon from his sleeve and put it in Lu Yilan''s hand. "Tongyan Zhenjun, you are a smart man. You should know what I mean."


    "This is a secondary spiritual vein. According to the sect law, you have become a Yuanying. You can choose mountains within the sect. This spiritual vein will be left for you to decorate the new cave."


    "Yes..."


    Out of the leader''s cave, Lu Yilan was relieved.


    Just arrived at Yuanying, this one or two came up to beat her. Seeing that Yuanying was not stable, Lu Yilan decided to close the door.


    If you don''t want to say anything else, you''d better raise your level as soon as possible so that you can make hype.


    Walking on the road, Lu Yilan was suddenly stopped. She was stunned and turned around, "Xu..." Think of her has been advanced, two real people were slowly swallow into the mouth, just nephew two words, and there is a kind of really speechless feeling.


    She coughed twice. Instead of calling, she turned to ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..."


    Xu Zhenren felt that his throat was very astringent.


    A year ago, when she went out, she was just like him in the golden elixir cultivation, and even her spiritual proficiency was lower than him.


    A year later, when she came back, she had already formed Yuanying and became him People of martial uncle generation.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s just It''s just a model of our generation that has been passed down by many disciples. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this sour tone, as soon as Lu Yilan was about to say something, xuzhenren suddenly turned red, bit his lower lip, and yelled with a look of extreme humiliation. After martial uncle and disciple left, he had eight feet He ran away.


    Lu Yilan: jpg.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Lu Yilan became a reputation brushing machine.


    When Yuan Ying first came out and consolidated his spiritual power, he actively participated in all kinds of lectures and symposiums to exchange spiritual power in the school. He created a set of just sword by his own rule power in the Ningshen sword.


    As the name suggests, the way of heaven is just. If you dance this sword technique with your heart fixed, you will be able to awe the demons.


    At the beginning, the spread of this was very small.


    But -


    suddenly, someone in the crowd heard that an unknown disciple was trapped by the demons when he was promoted, and suddenly danced this just sword technique. It was like cold dew watering Baihui. He was clear headed. After the disaster of promotion, this sword technique and Lu Yilan caught fire.


    In addition, Lingshi moves people''s hearts. Some "unknown people" often mention that the leader of the young generation is the one who has already completed Yuanying, spread the sword technique of justice, and uphold the righteousness of the world.


    It''s been five years since we got to distraction.

 Chapter 1194

    Lu Yilan refused to give her a bigger cave. Instead, she took part in the examination in the Deacon''s hall, became a little elder, took a little spiritual pulse, and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Distraction period is very different from Yuanying period. If Yuanying period is a kind of aura surging in the elixir field The sense of distraction is the subtle feeling that all aura is introverted, and then the soul is full of brilliance.


    After meditation, Lu Yilan slowly closed his eyes after reciting the Heart Sutra of Yaoguang school.


    Calm down and cool.


    Slowly, slowly


    It was a blur.


    Lu Yilan suddenly fell on the bed.


    I don''t know what it is. I just feel the peace around. Lu Yilan sits on the bed for a while and then slowly opens his eyes.


    The goal is not a strange rock, rough stone furniture, but


    The familiar Zizhu bed, Zizhu table, and a small sword hanging on the wall.


    This is the bamboo house!


    Lu Yilan suddenly stood up.


    Why did she come to the bamboo house all of a sudden? When she thought of something, her heart suddenly jumped up. She came to the bamboo house, didn''t she Where''s the lies?


    Get up, push open the door of this side bedroom, Lu Yilan probe goes out, suddenly I caught a figure.


    His back is as straight as it was six years ago, with a lingering smell of asceticism.


    Just look at this man and say he''s the devil I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "True king!" Lu Yilan still called him Zhenjun.


    "Well." The man sitting on the bamboo chair suddenly turns his head. Lu Yilan looks at his face and feels that his whole mind has been It''s a shock.


    It''s different from the black hair and black eyes of six-year-old Qian. He has a pair of beautiful red eyes. He''s not the ascetic face of six years ago


    It''s just a small change of eyebrows and lips. Lu Yilan feels that the immortal man in front of him suddenly becomes evil.


    "It''s called Zhenjun." Falsely speaking, he got up and waved. Inch by inch, his clothes slowly dyed red like blood. "You should know my identity."


    "Tongyan True king


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The devil." Lu Yilan shouts honestly.


    He just felt a little uneasy. Fortunately, the little girl went on the way. Even if she knew that he was a demon cultivator, she looked the same.


    But People can''t boast.


    So he still showed a look of disgust, "you see, after leaving me, I''m so mediocre. It took me five years to practice until I was distracted."


    "It''s really It''s useless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan took a bold look at the bamboo chair, sat down and said, "but it''s said outside that I''m the leader of the young generation, even comparable to the previous generation. I''m a genius never seen in the world of Xiuzhen in a thousand years."


    "Hum." She said in vain, "yes, that''s a thousand year old genius in the end of the law era. In our time, you are..." Mediocre two words really do not export, false words can only add a sentence, "it is not as good as me."


    But Lu Yilan said, "it''s not as good as the devil It''s normal. "


    All of a sudden, the false words stopped.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about qualifications." "I have been waiting for you for five years before I can break through the barrier of heaven and enter your dream."


    "The devil has worked hard." Lu Yilan is a good follower. But -


    dream?


    As she listened to the word, two flashed through her mind Dream.

 Chapter 1195

    Many years ago Two very, very real dreams.


    True to


    It seems that when I wake up, I still have the aftertaste of my dream.


    Suddenly, she figured something out.


    Yeah.


    As a practitioner, if she dreams It is unlikely that there will be those things, even if there are, there will not be so real.


    Plus the second, that piece of black land, purple sky, how to look, are like the legend of the devil.


    Demon world.


    Before, she didn''t know it was the devil, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Now let''s get in touch with the information of many parties


    The trough.


    Lu Yilan feels that his whole life seems to have been cheated.


    At the same time, Lu Yilan''s face turned blue and white, and he felt a little nervous, "hey What are you thinking, Tong Yan? "


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan accepted.


    "Just don''t think about anything. I have something to ask you when I enter your dream this time."


    "I don''t know what the devil is asking?"


    "It''s not a big deal." He said, "I''ve been out all these years. I heard that you''ve been He''s preaching the belief in the way of eliminating demons. "


    "No matter how you say, you learn more than half of your Kung Fu from me. Although you don''t recognize me as a master, I already remember you as an apprentice in my heart."


    "I''m the devil. You''ll get rid of it one by one I''m very upset. " It''s not just unpleasant to talk nonsense and slap the table? He''s pissed off.


    Wake up half a year in advance, inquire about the news of Lu Yilan in the edge area, he heard the name of that bullshit justice real king in the tea shop.


    Besides, it is said that that stupid man has been carrying the banner of eliminating demons and defending the way. Under the way of heaven, there is only justice. As the teacher of the right way, he has killed all the demons and villains.


    Lu Yilan saw that he was filled with righteous indignation. He couldn''t help but hook up his lips. "Don''t be upset, demon king The name you typed is not true. "


    "Not really?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded, "just for the need of the plot, in my heart There is no difference between good and evil in the Tao. To cultivate the truth and the devil is just a competition under the Tao of heaven. "


    "That''s a nice thing to say." But What is the plot need?


    Although I didn''t understand it, I ignored it subconsciously.


    After that, the dream suddenly quiets down.


    Lu Yilan is opposite with false words. For a long time, the former knocks on the table with his fingertips.


    "Why?" He looked at her with doubts.


    "Cough."


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know how to start, but she just wants to Ask.


    She licked her lips and put a gentle and harmless smile on her face. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask the devil something."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "That is I want to ask if the devil is very good at dreaming. "


    "Of course." Although his face is still calm, his tone is a little proud. "The way to dream is originally created by me thousands of years ago. I''m the only one in Donglai."


    "That''s great." Lu Yilan praised him first.


    He snorted falsely, "as the first person in Donglai, I don''t use you to praise me for being powerful."


    "But even though you are so mediocre, I still want to praise you. You have a good eye."

 Chapter 1196

    "Thank you for your praise."


    "But I have one more thing to ask."


    "The devil Are you in my dream for the first time


    ¡­¡­


    £¡£¡£¡


    Lying in the trough, he suddenly stood up, his face red, "you, what do you mean?"


    "Tongyan, when you say this, how can you be so presumptuous?"


    "Of course, this is the first time that I enter your dream." There was a little disgust in his voice. "It took five years to practice until you reached the distraction period. Just when you entered your dream, you asked about so many trivial things. It''s really -"


    "OK." As soon as he shook his sleeve, "as the king of the world, I have many things to do, and I''m leaving."


    Lu Yilan


    She, what did she say?


    And, brother.


    She sighed in her heart. Lord mozun, don''t you know that you are so excited, the more -


    there is a good idiom, what''s it called? Well, you are angry.


    When she wanted to say something more, the white shadow was getting farther and farther away. She paused and cried out, "nonsense When is the next time we meet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After five years, you are becoming more and more impolite. "


    "Your etiquette is really lost with your talent." With that, a black crack appeared in the dream. After he flashed in, two words echoed in Lu Yilan''s dream.


    "Soon."


    Soon, we can meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    A dream ends.


    When Lu Yilan opened his eyes, he saw the jagged rocks around him and touched the place of his heart. There was a missing piece, which seemed to have a strange feeling that it had been completed.


    I can''t help but want to laugh. Later, I thought that this is my own single cave. It doesn''t matter to laugh.


    Qingyue''s laughter is swinging in the cave.


    She leaned against the mountain.


    The character and he are perfect.


    Lu Yilan, who has been in contact with the lies, has been happy for an afternoon. She is not happy and has no intention to practice. At night, when she is ready to take advantage of Yuehua to practice her sword, the leader flies and the paper crane comes all the time.


    There are only two words in the paper crane.


    "Come quickly."


    It''s like Something happened again.


    Riding on the crane, Lu Yilan suddenly remembers the two words he said before he left in his dream. It''s fast.


    Oh, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    *


    "you are the most outstanding force in the sect." The leader stood on the high platform, "if it hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t have called you all."


    "It''s a matter of great importance."


    A heavy breath soon enveloped everyone.


    The leader looked at everyone''s faces with a careful look, and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s normal for you to be nervous, this time What we have to face is really not ordinary people. "


    "I don''t have to say much. This morning, our spies at the border of Xiuzhen Kingdom sent news that the battlefield of good and evil for a thousand years had been sealed and opened."


    "The battle field of good and evil is the boundary between the true world and the evil world The people in the demon world are naturally fierce and ruthless. When the battlefield breaks down, those demons will surely wait for an opportunity to sneak into the realm of Xiuzhen. As the top schools of Xiuzhen, we Yaoguang sect and tianqiongmen sect must take the lead! "


    "After all that, you should know what I mean."


    "Those who are willing to take the initiative to lead their disciples to the battlefield of good and evil can stand on the left."


    "As a hero sent out by the sect, the sect won''t be stingy with the elixir equipment and skills."


    The voice fell.


    A group of people immediately became two groups of people.

 Chapter 1197

    Lu Yilan was the leader of the group who went to war bravely, and Qing''an Fengfeng was the leader of the group who stayed behind.


    The leader looked at the left behind faction with some disappointment and said, "thousands of years ago, the battlefield of good and evil was open, and all the heroes of our generation fought bravely. Although the battlefield is dangerous, those who can come back from the battlefield have undoubtedly become great powers handed down to the world."


    "I didn''t expect to..."


    "Some people avoid this opportunity."


    "Well, those who want to stay in the sect can go back. Those who want to go to the battlefield can stay. I have something else to tell you."


    In fact, the so-called accountability is just a very simple distribution of pills, equipment and skills, and then tell you something to pay attention to and set a time to go out.


    But Lu Yilan was left alone in the end.


    The headmaster looks at the woman in front of her. She is It seems that it''s already a period of distraction when it''s only in its twenties. How many people can''t ask for it.


    This may be the future hope of Yaoguang school. Speaking of this, he is a bit tangled. Ah, he wants her to go, but he doesn''t want her to go.


    If you go If she was lost on the battlefield, Yao Guang sect would not be able to find such a talented person for another ten thousand years.


    If you don''t go, such a genius will stay in the ivory tower of the sect, and it seems that he can''t walk out of his own way.


    Tangled for a while, the leader still took out a small jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it to Lu Yilan.


    "Here you are."


    "You are the youngest disciple and elder in the sect. You lack combat experience. This is a defensive magic weapon, which can resist a powerful attack in the period of combination."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, master


    "Needless to say, thank you. You''re going to pack up and set out in three days."


    "I know."


    Three days later, led by tianqiongmen and Yaoguang sect, Xiuzhen sent a group of elite disciples to the battlefield of righteousness and evil for the first time.


    Lu Yilan, as a well-known genius of our generation, has attracted many people''s attention.


    In the barracks of the battle of good and evil.


    Lu Yilan looks at the clothes in front of her The man who embroidered the scarlet black pattern clothes looked back a little and said, "Zhenjun, you are not the same as before."


    "Well?" False words hooked the chin of hook Lu Yilan, "did not have before fairy wind Dao bone?"


    "No..." Lu Yilan blinked, "you are more presumptuous than before."


    "Oh." Of course, when you are in the world of cultivating truth, you usually suppress your demons a little. It seems that it is more No harm.


    "Don''t mention me, you are not the same as before."


    "Is it stronger?"


    He sneered, "at your level, in my eyes, there is no difference between high and low."


    "Then -"


    "you are more presumptuous." He blew a breath on Lu Yilan''s face.


    Her broken hair was blown up and down her forehead.


    "Say it." Lying on the table of Lu Yilan, "Tongyan, why don''t you come with me?"


    "I think your bones are amazing and your mind is easy to shape. It''s a good material for cultivating demons."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " Lu Yilan shook his head, "demon, I can''t go. I''m a model of the right way."


    I can guess that she doesn''t want to go with him, but he didn''t guess that she doesn''t want to go with him, using this kind of rotten reason.


    "The models of the right way can all be on the couch with the devil king. Why can''t they go with the devil king?"

 Chapter 1198

    "So Those who have been in my dreams for two times are really demons. "


    "The dreamer is the master, but the active one is not the master." "I see that you don''t have deep feelings for the right way. Tell me, what''s the reason why you don''t want to go with me?"


    Over the years, I have seen all kinds of people.


    I''ve seen good and evil partners who can''t fall in love because of the camp, or can''t be together after they fall in love, but none of them It will be like Lu Yilan.


    Those who betray the right path and stay with the people in the evil way will feel a little guilty. For example, Lu Yilan, who is dressed in the skin of a just and true king, secretly deals with the people in the evil way. When they are together, they have no sense of guilt at all, really.


    "The real reason..."


    "In fact, I have already told the devil." Lu Yilan stood up, touched his armor and said, "my goal is to become a real model of the right way. So for the sake of fame, I can''t go with you, but I will always stay in this battlefield."


    "If you want to come to me, you can come to my camp at any time."


    Her tone and attitude were too firm, which made her a little unhappy.


    If you miss me, you can come to me.


    Cut.


    He won''t think about her. He got up and raised his hand to say goodbye to Lu Yilan after he was hurt.


    Who knows he just stood up, was pulled by Lu Yilan.


    Turning around, I saw the face before I could say what I wanted to ask.


    The soft touch came from his cheek. He was stunned for a moment, then pushed Lu Yilan with some shame and indignation, and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You blush, demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He quickly raised his sleeve to cover his face.


    Lu Yilan looked at him like this and said softly, "nothing. I just want to tell you that if you miss me, you must come to find me in the camp."


    "If you don''t want me Come to me in the tent, too. "


    Lu Yilan said seriously, "because I will miss you."


    I feel like I''m listening.


    This sentence, all the words apart, he knows, but together, suddenly strange up.


    I''ll miss you.


    He put down his sleeve. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know."


    "That''s good."


    "I am what you want."


    Lu Yilan added a thank you.


    Soon, the man in red in front of him disappeared. Lu Yilan sat down with a smile and found a jade pendant on the table.


    She thinks it''s a lie.


    The warm jade pendant is in my hand. It seems that there is the smell of that person on it Suddenly, the voice of the man came out from above.


    Lu Yilan was not ready, and almost threw out the jade pendant.


    "Tongyan."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a presumptuous person."


    "But it''s normal to think about it."


    "I''m not only the best expert in the world, but also the most famous beauty in Donglai thousands of years ago. It''s very normal that you will betray the right way for me."


    "In order to be responsible for you little girl, you can rest assured that I will I''ve been treating you like that in the bamboo house. "


    How proud.


    Lu Yilan sighed in his heart, and then said to the Jade Pendant -


    "devil, you shouldn''t treat me like you did in the bamboo house."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 1199

    "At that time, it seemed that I served you more..."


    "If you want to be nice to me." Lu Yilan thought, "if it''s a reward, you should treat me as you did in your dream."


    The word "dream" has appeared many times in Lu Yilan''s life.


    It''s beautiful.


    Lu Yilan kept mentioning this word, and the person over the jade pendant hummed coldly, "you wait, always tease me like this, next time we meet..."


    "I won''t let you go."


    "Your honor..." Lu Yilan changed his name, "although I know that you may feel that I am hating you, but I still want to say it."


    "Come, come as you please."


    People are gathering outside. Lu Yilan puts away the jade pendant.


    This place is called the battle field of good and evil. Its name is similar to the environment. This battle field is the junction of the world of cultivation and the world of evil. The land is very lack of nutrition, so the vast plain is almost barren.


    In addition, many, many years ago, there was a war here, and all kinds of human blood donation from Warcraft flowed underground. After many years, it was normal for the place to look terrible.


    It''s just that Lu Yilan still dislikes this place.


    The leader of the battle of good and evil is an old elder sent by Yao Guang, who is almost in the period of combination.


    He seems to be hot blooded.


    In the early morning, I summoned all my disciples together. In the front, I talked about how the good and the evil were irreconcilable, and how the people of the demon world slaughtered the people of my cultivation world thousands of years ago.


    How cruel the people in the demon world are, and how sacred the task of guarding the land called the battlefield of good and evil is.


    Even after he saw Lu Yilan, he called her out and asked her to be a good example of the younger generation. After carrying forward the famous saying that good and evil are never harmonious, he used the spirit flag to divide the guard area for everyone.


    The battle is imminent.


    Lu Yilan''s reputation was not big at the beginning, but after more than a month, almost everyone began to ask for someone to work shift, Lu Yilan''s reputation became big.


    Why?


    Because many of the disciples, even those whose accomplishments are higher than the distraction period, can''t stand this kind of fighting intensity. When they can''t stand the demons of the demon world, only she still sticks to the front line.


    And -


    every time we settle accounts, Lu Yilan always has the most dead demons.


    She was alone and speechless, but there was a lot of magic blood on her sword.


    The leader of Yaoguang sect always praised her very much. Every time the disciples held a meeting, Lu Yilan was always the most brilliant one in the crowd.


    Every time Lu Yilan felt these eyes on him at a meeting, he would feel that he was a step closer to the task.


    *


    afternoon, near dusk.


    This is the time when demons are most rampant on the battlefield of good and evil.


    Lu Yilan and Wanyan are sitting here playing chess and drinking tea.


    "The devil I don''t think it''s good for us to drink tea like this. "


    "Well?"


    "When I went to the meeting yesterday, the elder of our sect praised me that I was young and could stand killing demons every day by myself. I never complained about being tired, and the efficiency was so high. I feel that I am ashamed of this honor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry


    It''s a ghost to believe Lu Yilan''s words. "Don''t feel guilty about it. Anyway, what I killed is no different from what you killed."


    "Think about our relationship, you say It''s the same

 Chapter 1200

    "But I always feel a little sorry for that."


    "Well?"


    "After all, you are the devil king. When you come to kill the devil, don''t you cut your own people with your hands, which is a bright image for you It''s dangerous. "


    He said falsely, and slowly put a black spot on the chessboard, "no, I don''t really kill them. They just died temporarily. After a few days, lie on the ground for a while and wait for the evil spirit to gather again. They will get up at night."


    "And because of my gift, they will only be stronger when they get up."


    Lu Yilan thought for a moment and said, "if I say that, I''ll bring you here, won''t I harm the right people here?"


    "Yes." The corner of the mouth of falsehood slowly stirred up a smile, "is hurt, the model of the right way, do you mind?"


    "Well The white son landed on the chessboard, and the woman''s voice was a little slow, "although I know it''s not right, I don''t know why I just don''t mind


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "We continue to play chess."


    "Good."


    "After playing chess, we..."


    "It''s not very good. Cough in the daytime."


    Nonsense pause, "then two more sets."


    "Anyway, you are a rotten basket. If you play two more games, it will be night, and you won''t say..."


    "Good."


    The falling speed of the pieces on the chessboard has never changed. From dusk to the night, a tent suddenly rises in the flat land. The night, which was originally silent but only the wind, can always bring the sound of tiny shreds when passing by.


    ¡­¡­


    The war between good and evil lasted for many years.


    On the battlefield of good and evil, we have also sent off batch after batch of old people and ushered in batch after batch of new people.


    One hundred years later, Lu Yilan is the last one in the first group who still sticks to the front line.


    Over the past hundred years, people who leave one by one like to boast about their achievements on the battlefield of good and evil. They often mention their own achievements, but they also mention the name of "genius" with their teeth clenched.


    She is jealous of evil and has made countless breakthroughs. She is the true king of Tongyan of Yaoguang school.


    But her name as the true king of Tongyan has only been passed on for ten years.


    Ten years later, the group of people who went out read that Tong Yanjun went up.


    Tongyan, the legend of the cultivation world, has been eating and drinking since the distraction period. In such a bad environment, she has been practicing while fighting. She has reached the fitness period with an unprecedented speed in a hundred years.


    But it''s not a head.


    The first is -


    she rushed to the rescue period.


    Tongyan is a model of our generation.


    Lu Yilan''s task is almost finished.


    No, I should say


    It''s done.


    Looking at the system page only three hours of countdown time, she was a little silent.


    But parting can''t be solved by silence, so she decided to go to talk nonsense.


    Who knows, in the last three hours, lies were not in the magic palace.


    According to the servants of the demon palace, it seems that he is because She is short of materials to practice her sword. She has just gone to the abyss and may need to come back tomorrow.


    Lu Yilan


    If you can''t say goodbye, you may not need to say it.


    However, Lu Yilan is not lost. The farewell now is the reunion in the future.


    There''s always a time to see you next time.


    Three hours passed quickly in Lu Yilan''s dry sitting.


    When the countdown slowly reached the critical point of one minute, she took out the jade pendant she had left behind and left a sentence on it.


    I''m looking forward to meeting you again, Wang.


    Countdown.


    The white light flashed and the mission was over.


    (the counter attack is over)

 Chapter 1201

    Back to space.


    Familiar with the transmission button, Lu Yilan stops beside the columnar glass. Looking at the man who keeps working inside, tears flash through his eyes.


    They two love, really experienced too much.


    There are too many obstacles on the way.


    One by one, they all look so disgusting.


    However, fortunately, just like a long time ago, a Wang once said, love can defeat everything.


    Even though it''s just one person now.


    But she can wait.


    Wait until that day -


    wait until that day, when the people she is waiting for can sweep everyone like heroes of the world.


    "Ah Wang."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    After an hour, she looked at the man in the glass, slowly closed her eyes and returned to space.


    I''m too lazy to check the information again.


    She opens up a new task on the screen.


    The name of this mission is a little simple.


    Mission: live to the new world.


    The details of the mission are just a short paragraph.


    I don''t know when, here has become a cannibal world, I am an ordinary person, I don''t want anything, I don''t want to conquer the world, I don''t want to save everyone.


    I don''t want to be a messy base leader, but I really want to Live like this, live till dawn.


    Live to the dawn.


    The above is the full description of this task.


    Just looking at these, Lu Yilan can''t grasp what kind of task this is, but after seeing a small gift bag beside the enter Task button, Lu Yilan has a brief understanding of the world he is going to.


    It was a


    At the end of the earth.


    Click through button, space distortion, Lu Yilan frowned, slowly lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, there was darkness around him. Lu Yilan touched his forehead and the temperature was slightly higher.


    Leaning against the cold wall, she began to fuse her memories.


    The name of the client of this mission is Bailu. Her name comes from Bailu Weishuang. She was born in a very artistic family and had a very simple life since childhood.


    After the end of the world, she watched her mother become a zombie, and her father was killed by her mother to protect her.


    Because of her father''s sacrifice, she successfully escaped from home and entered a large supermarket near her home.


    At present, she is in the warehouse of the supermarket.


    ¡­¡­


    In her previous life, she hid while eating in the supermarket warehouse. After hiding for a few days, a group of fierce looking people broke the door of the warehouse and came here to get the goods.


    Bailu, who is eager to survive, hopes to go with these people who break into the house. They agree.


    The party soon got on the truck and left.


    Along the way, the owner of the motorcade kept taking in survivors. Bailu looked at it and secretly felt that she had found a more conscientious motorcade.


    However -


    at the end of the world, there is no conscience.


    After traveling for some time, Bailu found something wrong with the team.


    Because


    As the number of people increased, the team seemed to be split into two groups.


    A group of young and middle-aged fighters and powers led by the team owners.


    Another group is the rear motorcade where Bailu is.


    More and more old, weak, sick and disabled entered the team behind. Although Bailu''s nerves were a little rough, she also noticed something was wrong.


    Just -

 Chapter 1202

    It''s too late for her to react.


    It''s because she can detect something wrong. The people in the rear motorcade They started to sacrifice.


    It is not a sacrifice in a simple sense, but a forced sacrifice like Prometheus in Western mythology.


    Because there is a distance between Bailu lock''s r city and the capital base, and because of some special terrain reasons, if you want to go from R city to the capital, you have to take a high speed.


    But in today''s world, where there are many people, there are many zombies.


    High speed -


    it''s definitely a place where zombies gather.


    It''s hard to cross such a long distance just by relying on the strength of the team leader. Moreover, it''s a long way to go, there are no supplies on the highway, there are so many big families, and there are not so many insurable food.


    So the role of "people" is highlighted.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the rear motorcade, the old, the disabled and the unsavory looking, were used as bait by these people to attract the attention of the zombies on the highway.


    For example, Bailu, which is tender and looks good in meat quality, has been kept as a food item.


    At first, Bailu thought that the group of people said that cannibalism was just a small threat, until a child was dismembered.


    The original owner is just an ordinary person, even after the end of life, it is also a very ordinary girl.


    Under the torture of such scenes, she dreams every day. Every day, she can dream that she is like that child, being pulled into a frying pan, dismembered and cooked.


    What a hell that is.


    Just when she was worried and upset, a man in the former motorcade found her and said that as long as she was willing to serve him, she would be exempted from the status of "alternative food".


    To be honest, the original owner was moved.


    But that night, she thought of her dead parents.


    As an artist''s parents, she has always been so proud, noble and elegant since childhood. Everyone who studies art is noble.


    The combination of the two of them produces her who likes painting and whose whole soul is pure.


    Her soul was bought by her parents, and she should keep it pure.


    She refused that person, and when that person used strong, she would rather die than follow, and almost bit off that person''s ear.


    At the end of the day, there is no shortage of beauty in distress.


    Bailu doesn''t know the current affairs. Naturally, other beauties who know the current affairs will please the man.


    Later, Bailu, who lost her "escape from the bitter sea" and offended absolute king, was used as bait and thrown into the zombie pile on the highway.


    ¡­¡­


    She became a zombie, too.


    But it''s amazing that she''s still conscious.


    All the time.


    She used a pair of broken body, wandering in the vicissitudes of the earth for a long time, she is eager to sunshine, eager to die.


    But she never died.


    Until -


    five years after the end of the world.


    A doctor named Chen Shen developed an antidote for zombie virus. Countless survivors flew around the world with this antidote and sowed the seeds of hope.


    Bailu just fell down with her broken body.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, she saw the long lost sunshine and blue sky.


    She smelled the grass, and before she died, she even saw flowers blooming and snow falling.


    Therefore, the highest long cherished wish of the original Lord is to live, with human body, until five years later, when the new world comes.


    After reviewing his previous memory, Lu Yilan took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1203

    This kind of eschatological task can''t survive without some powers.


    Fortunately, before coming here, the system presented a gift package of water system healing ability.


    He rubbed his shoulder and patted his face. Fortunately, there was a water healing ability. According to the memory of the original owner, although the water healing ability was not as valuable as wood healing in the last days, she could use the ability to produce water. She was also a popular power in various bases.


    On the wish of the original owner The best way to live till dawn is to find a base and stay for five years.


    It''s a mission accomplished.


    Lu Yilan, who thinks things through, has already taken food from the shelf. Because she has no space, she has less things to put aside. What she takes are things with high density, which are relatively hungry and can be used when meeting water.


    Like cookies or something.


    After taking a pot full, Lu Yilan followed the small door of the warehouse and slowly came to the position of the escape exit.


    Because it is not opened at ordinary times, there are not many zombies here after the end of the world.


    There was a smell of putrefaction on the tip of her nose. Lu Yilan frowned. The lower she went, the lighter she walked.


    First floor.


    Sit straight ahead along the emergency exit, and the end is at the gate on the first floor. It may be because someone outside has scratched the folding iron door after zombiing. Above Cloth, the big and small crisscross handprints.


    After a pause, although the end of the world had just begun, the fighting power of these zombies exceeded Lu Yilan''s cognition.


    They seem to be more powerful than What she knew in the last world is more powerful.


    Hold your hand tight.


    If so, she might have been a little silly.


    The early zombie had such power. With the power inherited from her soul and the water power, which had little attack effect, she would be arrested if she was not lucky.


    After careful consideration, Lu Yilan decided to go back to the warehouse.


    It is true that the group of people who come over two days later are scum, but at least they are a fighting force. It is relatively easy to follow them and leave r city.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that.


    Lu Yilan closed her eyes, her eyes were full of memories of the original owner.


    The dismembered little girl, the old man who was thrown into the zombie group and screamed


    She is very sad and angry, but in this world, she has no power to save these people.


    She told herself to do her best.


    If there is a chance, just Try and save your life.


    Two days later.


    In the dark, Lu Yilan quickly opened his eyes. Although the water system ability has no attack power, people who have awakened the ability will be more or less stronger than ordinary people in five senses.


    She stood up and made a defensive gesture.


    Soon, a man in a black smock rushed in.


    The door opened and the light came in. The man in the uniform saw When a woman with long hair was still standing in the warehouse of Heibu Longdong, she was stunned.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides.


    It was Lu Yilan who spoke first.


    Because her position is weak little Bailian, her voice is slightly trembling, "you Who are you


    The more than ten people at the door looked at each other and had a bottom in their heart.

 Chapter 1204

    "We are not bad people, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    "And who are you?" Lu Yilan is still holding a knife.


    Soon, a handsome young man with about 20 chestnut hair came out of the crowd. As soon as he came out, he gave a smile to Lu Yilan.


    "Miss, you should also know what''s going on outside. The end of the world is coming, many people because..."


    The man spoke very fast. He explained to Lu Yilan that they were one of the few survivors in the city. Passing by the supermarket where there were not many people, he wanted to come into the warehouse here to see if there were any goods to take away.


    I have to say that this group of scum is very good at scheming.


    Lie, send someone who looks the youngest, the most harmless and the most lovely.


    Anyway, it''s also going to follow people. Lu Yilan''s little doubt disappears after others explain.


    The knife fell to the ground with a bang. The boss winked at the people around him, and everyone began to take things. He took a few steps forward and came to Lu Yilan with Li Fa.


    "Miss, we have said our identity. As a matter of reciprocity, should you also tell us about you?"


    Lu Yilan knows that these people want to know if she has any powers, so as to evaluate her value.


    Lu Yilan said, covering her face, lowering her head and crying in her voice, "after my father died, I hid in this warehouse."


    "Because it''s very remote, usually few people come here, so there are fewer zombies here. With some food in the warehouse, I slowly get to the present..."


    Lu Yilan wants to cry. "You are the first survivors I have seen."


    "So." There is no useful information. The boss looks a little ugly.


    But soon, Lu Yilan threw out a bait to her.


    "By the way There is no one here. Can I, can I leave with you? "


    "I have powers." With that, Lu Yilan stretched out her hand, and a wisp of spring slowly oozed from her fingertips, "although the water is very small But I can keep it


    "It''s OK to keep it all day."


    Pretending to be a fool, Lu Yilan sees fanaticism in the eyes of the two men in front of him.


    Yes, according to the memory of the original owner, no one is good at water system powers in this group of scum, so in their last life -


    they went for such a long time, drinking blood as well as mineral water.


    Human blood.


    Warm human blood.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yilan felt that he was ready to kill.


    But she soon lowered her head and covered up her killing intention.


    Face long silent, she looked up again, quietly asked a, "you?"


    "Yes, we welcome you very much." The voice is still a handsome man with chestnut hair, "when the great disaster comes, we are all survivors and the hope of mankind."


    "Although we have few people, we are a team after all. We can help each other."


    "Really?" Lu Yilan said happily, "thank you so much. You are really good people."


    A group of people who heard the word "good man" all showed enigmatic smiles.


    After that, Lu Yilan volunteered to help these people move resources.


    Soon, the team took Lu Yilan on the road.


    Because of her beautiful appearance, good character and simple intelligence, she quickly integrated into the male group of the team.


    Men always like green tea more.

 Chapter 1205

    As expected, these people are doing the same things as in the previous life. Under the pretext that we are all survivors, they cajoled many people to follow them on the way of collecting materials.


    According to the original owner''s memory, they are now on their way to the assembly point of the motorcade.


    About four days later, this group of people will meet with the other half of the team, and then integrate the people on both sides to group again with or without powers. Thinking of this, Lu Yilan''s heart is slightly nervous.


    Follow them You can go directly to the capital base.


    But follow them to the capital base, absolutely to test their conscience.


    Think, the original memory of the child''s face is more clear a few minutes, soon, Lu Yilan made a decision.


    She may not be able to save everyone, but she will tell the group of people who have been "cheated" that this group of scum carries their purpose on the road, as to whether these people can run away -


    this is the end of the world.


    As long as you live, you will experience struggle.


    As long as you stand, you have to accept all kinds of tests from the end of the world.


    As long as you walk, you will meet more and more people like the team leader. This disaster is just a test.


    Those who are prepared, courageous, powerful and lucky can naturally escape by her reminding.


    The rest of the people, can only say sorry.


    *


    "Lulu, what are you thinking?" Li FA''s handsome man, Liu Tao, sat beside Lu Yilan. "It seems that you are always out of your mind these days."


    "Is it?" Lu Yilan was surprised, and then some sad spring and autumn propped up his chin, "it should be because I haven''t met any zombies when I walk with you guys during this period of time. We have been so happy together, and You have been rescuing the survivors on both sides of the road. "


    "Let me see a lot of warmth, everyone protect, let me feel like I''m back to the world before the end of the world."


    Liu Tao


    He was surprised at the girl''s stupidity.


    But it''s all right. There are many smart girls in the last days. Only those who are a little stupid, a little beautiful and powerful like her are more popular.


    "So it is." Liu Tao smiles, "since that''s the case, Lulu, you should be more happy."


    "Because It''s just t city. We have so many survivors. When our car goes through the highway from T city to the capital base, you will see more survivors and see the city. "


    "There are rules and order, then you can really feel what it means to go back to the past."


    "Is it?" She asked, pretending to be surprised.


    Liu Tao nodded.


    For a long time, Liu Tao patted Lu Yilan on the shoulder. "Hey, Lulu, if you get to the capital base, do you want to fall in love with Lu Yilan before the end of the world?"


    "In love?" My heart hit her so fast??


    In the heart abdomen Fei, but on the face actually does not make a sound, "I......" A man is ashamed before he has finished his words.


    Lu Yilan glanced at Liu Tao with a little bit of color in his eyes, then lowered his head with a red face.


    When Liu Tao saw her like this, a romance novel appeared in his mind. His eyes lit up and he held Lu Yilan''s wrist. "I know what you mean, Lulu In the future, I will protect you. "


    "Really?"


    "Well." Liu Tao nodded solemnly, "you are so lovely. Everyone wants to protect you."


    "Well Thank you, brother


    Liu Tao felt his bones were crisp.

 Chapter 1206

    Looking at Liu Tao left, the smile on Lu Yilan''s face slowly cooled down.


    I don''t think it''s just a snake.


    So half way shy to walk, the two teams finally meet, they in accordance with the original memory, began to gather, statistics on both sides of the number of people, the people divided into piles.


    However, because there are many kinds of goods and materials collected, and there are many of these people, only two military buses can be driven. These people are going to stop for two days to see how to carry goods and personnel, so as to make the use of space resources more reasonable.


    Because they still have to think about it, they emptied the corpse of a private entertainment club and let everyone live in it.


    Although they only stayed for two days, the owner of the motorcade divided the club.


    He left the VIP room outside for the people with powers, and the waiters'' room near the back door for the weak group. For fear that they might run away, the team leader specially left a "power man" to guard the door.


    After seeing the pattern of the private club, Lu Yilan is going to the waiter''s room to inquire about the situation.


    With a white face and a bad image in the team, Lu Yilan went to the poor place to see people without any doubt.


    Lu Yilan once experienced the end of life.


    But at that time


    What she has experienced is the more powerful end of human beings. She has never seen the beginning of the end, when the earth is still in the process of survival.


    She seldom saw such a scene in her last life.


    So The old and the weak get together, one by one, their faces look like earth. Even if they stand against the wall, they are still shaking like chaff.


    Family members tightly hold together, children''s eyes no longer have that kind of innocence, instead, either dead, or dull, or


    A kind of philistine light that shouldn''t appear on the child.


    She was silent.


    "Don''t look."


    Suddenly, there was another hand on his shoulder. Lu Yilan looked back in amazement and saw Liu Tao.


    "Lulu, the more you look at it, the more sad you feel." Liu Tao patted her on the head.


    Lu Yilan


    "Nothing." She said with a smile, "I just look at it. I know that I''m still weak I can''t help them. "


    "Well, don''t feel bad. I''ll take you to the other side. I just heard the vice captain say that they want to have a small party on the other side. If it goes well, they can drink the wine stored here."


    His voice was a bit of a slouch. "I heard it was Raffi in 1982. Before, it was more than 100000. Now..."


    The pride of his face almost burst out.


    Lu Yilan didn''t talk to him.


    It''s just a bit subtle. It turns out that at the beginning of the end of the world, it was like this.


    Some people at the bottom of the class feel that they have broken through the barriers of ordinary people, become superheroes, become strong, and thus ignore the lives of ordinary people


    The wine party was very enjoyable.


    At least, the team leader''s group of powers are drinking very well.


    In order to make the atmosphere more pleasant, Lu Yilan also went up to sing a song.


    Hi, good, hi, these people will drink more wine, although wine reading is not too high, but drink too much, people''s feeling will still be paralyzed.


    After three rounds of wine, the moon is in the sky.


    The plan is already in mind.


    Two days later, the group of people will move the goods and materials and leave the private club with the bait, so -

 Chapter 1207

    So before the day after tomorrow morning, she will deliver this message to you.


    That is to say, she came to the private club today to explore the way outside, so that she could go away smoothly after finishing the secret tomorrow evening.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yilan opened the window of the room and listened to it. It was very quiet. She went downstairs from the water pipe.


    Lu Yilan detects quickly around her and finds the most convenient way to escape. After exploring the parking lot for a while, she finds a usable car and parks it on her escape road. At that time, if someone comes after her, she can also run away quickly.


    But -


    she''s not very lucky.


    Look at her watch. It''s three o''clock. She hasn''t found the right car yet.


    Although there are many cars in the parking lot, either the windows are scratched or the fuel tank is broken, otherwise the performance is not good


    It''s almost four o''clock.


    She stopped. According to the previous time, she had to go back before 4:30, or she would be caught by the group alone, and the result might not be very good.


    Just when Lu Yilan was a little fidgety, there was a clang sound behind her. The tight thread in her mind was suddenly pulled into a line under the stimulation of the sound, and the dagger quickly slipped out of her sleeve -


    Lu Yilan was staring at the car behind her.


    Suddenly, the window of the car was rolled down.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The man''s eyes are clear and his skin is white Well, it''s still a person.


    But Lu Yilan''s vigilance didn''t put it away. She grabbed the dagger and took two steps forward. She stopped the dagger in front of the man''s face.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Chen Shen


    mmp£¡


    I knew I wouldn''t roll the window down just now.


    "I..." Chen Shen gasped slowly, "I Miss I''m not a bad person. "


    Listen to his intermittent words, Lu Yilan is tiny Zheng, "are you sick?"


    "Well." Chen Shen felt that he was now in the state of being as angry as a gossamer. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the door. "I have a fever."


    "Miss You''re the only one I''ve seen around here It''s alive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan felt that if she had been listening to him all the time, she would have missed the time when she went back.


    So she was very cold and fierce to the dagger to the direction of the man approached a little bit, "other needless to say, you tell me, what''s the purpose of your window?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no particular purpose. "


    It''s a very simple purpose.


    The man with a fever made only one request to Lu Yilan.


    Because he was so burned that he was almost dizzy. In addition, he didn''t eat for a while, so he couldn''t drive a motor car. So he hoped that Lu Yilan could be a driver and send him to a basement of T city.


    "To the basement?"


    Maybe it''s because the experience of the original owner is too heartbreaking. It''s hard for Lu Yilan to believe this person in the last life.


    Chen Shen listened to her suspicious tone and knew what she was thinking.


    It''s just


    For so many days, she was the only one who came alive.


    Coughing twice, he turned around, some difficult to pick the door, "Miss, I have brain power, look at you this person, I can see that you are floating with the smell of goodwill."


    "I know you have a burden on me. It''s hard."


    "But you can save a lot of lives with me."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan squinted, "who are you?"


    In the last days, those who can save many lives are either wood healers or scientist.

 Chapter 1208

    Looking at a person, he doesn''t look like a wood therapy psionic. Is he a scientist?


    "My name is Chen Shen. If you are from T City, you should have heard of..."


    Before Chen Shen finished his words, he felt a silver flash in front of him. The girl in front of him finally put away her dagger. However, it was not too late. After brushing, he suddenly had a cup of yogurt and two breads in his arms.


    Chen Shen:???


    "Miss, you are -"


    "it''s OK, so you are Chen Shen." Lu Yilan coughed twice, "I know you. You are a famous biologist in T city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just said it casually. Before the end of time, everything he studied was very confidential The papers don''t publish his information either.


    Cough, where did this girl see the report that he was a biologist?


    However, Chen Shen''s doubts are doomed not to be solved immediately, because it''s already 4:30. In a hurry, Lu Yilan left a message that I''ll come back at 11 o''clock tonight, and then quickly floated back to the private club.


    Chen Shen leaned against the car alone, looking at her far away back, quietly rolled up the window.


    After the car was closed, he began to eat bread and yogurt.


    Sure enough, his soft body was not only caused by fever, but also by extreme hunger. After eating yogurt and bread, he felt that he had recovered 50-60% of his strength.


    With his hands on the steering wheel and his feet on the accelerator, Chen Shen felt that he could set out for his destination by himself at noon.


    But think about it


    That girl.


    She has been looking for so many laps in the parking lot. It must be that the car is very important to her. If he leaves, the girl will forget it.


    Chen Shen told himself that as a biologist, studying biology is as important as keeping faith.


    *


    when Lu Yilan climbed up the stairs along the water pipe, it was about 4:50, and the air was quiet. After she went upstairs, she closed the window of her room, then lay on the bed and began to enjoy her sleep.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, Liu Tao came to call Lu Yilan.


    "Lulu."


    "Ah..." Lu Yilan sleepy, "I seem to get up late."


    "Nothing." When Liu Tao looked at her, he felt itchy in an instant. "We have been exiled for such a long time in the last life. It''s normal for us to go to bed late for the first time yesterday."


    "Well, thank you, brother. That''s very kind of you."


    As soon as the good man card was issued, Liu Tao was even more elated.


    But soon, he coughed twice and thought of what he was doing. "By the way, Lulu, we are moving materials today. The boss has something to ask for you."


    "Well, I''ll get dressed and come with you right away."


    It''s really something for the team leader to call Lu Yilan in the past, because there are a large number of powers on the car, some of them are older, and they must drink water when they are thirsty, so it''s not enough to put a little water on the car just by Lu Yilan''s fingertips, so the leader made a huge empty bucket in the private club to let Lu Yilan pour water.


    Irrigation.


    Think of this job Lu Yilan had a plan in mind.


    It''s a good job.


    Originally, it would take a bit of brain to get up and hang around at 10 o''clock at night, but now there are all ready-made reasons.


    Because he wanted to "show off", Lu Yilan''s speed was much faster than usual.


    So, after filling the bucket with abnormal speed, she was "exhausted" and "pale" and helped into the room to rest.


    As he lay down, Lu Yilan thought I''m afraid she''ll be at ten in the evening this time.

 Chapter 1209

    It''s night.


    Because many people saw Lu Yilan filling the bucket with her powers this morning, when she came to the waiter''s bedroom at ten o''clock in the evening, she seemed to wake up.


    In particular The gatekeeper was the same person she used to be.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Le, the gatekeeper, looks at Lu Yilan with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yilan laughed twice, "just wake up, sleep too long, can''t sleep. It''s boring to be alone in the room, so I come out for a walk. "


    "But it''s ten o''clock Everyone is asleep, and you are probably the only one in the whole club who is still awake, so I want to come and talk to brother Zhang. "


    "So."


    Sister''s soft voice kept turning in her ears. Zhang Le said something to the doorkeeper beside him, and then he moved the stool with an ambiguous smile.


    Three stools, three people sitting around.


    Lu Yilan seems to be chatting with the two men about things before the end of the world.


    "I didn''t expect that at that time It''s just a vacation, and that''s what happened to T city. "


    The two men are not good at words, so there is no way to look at the beauty''s slightly depressed appearance.


    About a small five minutes, Lu Yilan slowly reached out to wipe his eyes does not exist tears, "blame me too much."


    "Mingming is very happy to have a chat But let two elder brothers accompany me sad together


    "No, No."


    They waved their hands and looked as if they were OK.


    Lu Yilan only smiles but does not speak.


    Suddenly, Lu Yilan said, "two brothers I''m thirsty after talking for so long. I still have a few bottles of coke over there. You... " She pause, soft voice, "want to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that a little embarrassing?"


    "No way." She blinked, "I''ve been sleeping for so long today. I''m sure I can''t sleep any more. Take some coke and we''ll just drink and talk."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Le felt his head a little embarrassed, "just in time, we also have some melon seeds over there, just take them together."


    At ten forty, there was a table in the middle of the three chairs.


    With coke, melon seeds and bread in the middle, three people chatting and chatting, Zhang Le and another person suddenly feel I feel sleepy.


    They want to drink a few mouthfuls of cola to refresh themselves, but unexpectedly, after a few mouthfuls of carbonated drinks, they feel more dizzy.


    At ten forty-four, they fainted, and Lu Yilan pushed open the door of the gathering place for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    The creaking of the door woke up most of the people


    Lu Yilan can see that they are very uneasy. Even if they keep up with the so-called survivors, they are still very uneasy.


    Uneasy to even the breathing sound of foreign objects, can make their heart boil.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath. The appointed time was coming, and she had no time to be sad. "Most of you wake up Then I''ll be straight. "


    "This team, don''t look at me. I''m talking about the psionic team who took you to the capital base. They lied to you when they said they would take you to the capital base."


    "These people divide the powers and ordinary people into two sides. The car in front really wants to go to the base, while you in the back -" Lu Yilan pauses. "They are used as food and bait."


    "It''s been a while since the end of the world, and I''m sure you all know what it means."

 Chapter 1210

    "Don''t look at me Don''t believe me. "


    With these words, Lu Yilan touched the door and turned to go, but she didn''t know why. At the moment before she stepped out, she turned her head again, "I don''t have to cheat you."


    "Also, in the end of the world, people began to eat people. Suddenly you met such a good person Is it possible to cross the expressway and go to the capital with you for free? "


    Is it possible?


    These three words are swinging in this room.


    As long as the brain is still there, we all know that it''s impossible.


    All that can be done is done. Lu Yilan takes a deep breath, and then quickly runs out of the private club. Stepping on the route set yesterday, Lu Yilan quickly goes around to the back of the club.


    Look at the time. It''s already ten fifty-one.


    With a breath, she began to climb the building. After she got into a low building, she suddenly saw a group of people in front of the club.


    One


    She just saw the little boy, with a group of people, gesticulating what, soon, the group of people at the door scattered.


    Lu Yilan''s brain is not stupid. He guessed it at once.


    Well.


    She risked her life to inform the group of people that Don''t listen, don''t listen even if, still let a person wake up the person on the side of the psionic to catch her.


    Lu Yilan sneered with a slight chill in his heart.


    In this cannibal end, both adults and children are cannibal.


    Looking at the table below, she quickly got rid of these unnecessary emotions and walked to the back parking lot.


    Walking to the familiar location, the car is still there, she has not knocked on the window, the door has been opened.


    Chen Shen sat in the driver''s seat, "beauty, come in!"


    Lu Yilan is also not polite, a flash on the co pilot''s seat.


    "Someone''s after me. Let''s drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Waiting for a beautiful woman together, but also waiting for a ticket of pursuers along the way?


    Without much thought, stepping on the accelerator, the black car quickly drifted out of the parking lot and headed for a basement in the suburb.


    There are few zombies on the road.


    Lu Yilan feels very lucky.


    T city is a well-known left behind city in the whole h country. Before the Chinese new year, more than 75% of the people in the city are working outside.


    So much so that after the zombie tide broke out, there were large open areas.


    As the car was driving, Chen Shen looked carefully at the cold woman beside him, "Hey, beauty."


    Lu Yilan looked back at him.


    Maybe it''s because of yesterday''s food. This person looks much more energetic than yesterday


    God knows.


    Last night, when Lu Yilan knew that the sick man with only one breath was Chen Shen, she refused.


    The Lord''s dream is to live to the dawn.


    Can there be a dawn in this last world Chen Shen is very important.


    If he died here, it would be a day, husky.


    "Hey, doctor."


    "Poof..." Chen Shen almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "no, no, don''t call me doctor."


    "I''m an ordinary graduate student. I''m only 26 this year. It''s very old to call me a doctor. You''d better call me Chen Shen. By the way, beauty, what''s your name?"


    "My name is White Dew. "


    "Bailu?" Chen Shen hey a, "24 solar terms that Bailu?"


    "Well."


    "That sounds good."


    He praised the name of the original owner, then inadvertently and carefully threw a question.


    "You got in the car and said someone was chasing you. What happened?"

 Chapter 1211

    Now it''s the end of the world. Although this girl looks harmless, she took the dagger so quickly yesterday


    Cough, cough.


    Tonight is the pursuit of unlimited, Chen Shen is also afraid of this girl''s background what is too complex, not easy to do.


    Lu Yilan also knew what he was thinking. Without covering up, he told the story of the team.


    "So..." After listening to this short story, Chen Shen looked at her side face quietly. She looked calm, and her breath was smooth when she spoke.


    As a brain power developer, Chen Shen has not found any suspected lying.


    If it''s really like what she said


    The speed of human degeneration is faster than he thought.


    "They Cannibalism? "


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded lightly, "what he said is quite calm."


    There was an unacceptable look on Chen Shen''s face


    "How can they do that!"


    "T city is a remote place in the country. When this happens, the old, the weak and the disabled who stay in the city are unable to resist, while the young and middle-aged people in T City It''s either in prison or in the street. "


    "It''s strange to be able to break the bottom line, but it''s not too strange to think about it." Lu Yilan comforted him, "the order of other places in the country with military forces should be much better."


    "You said the same thing..."


    In the conversation between the two, Chen Shen said that the basement would soon arrive, but now it is still at night, Lu Yilan is afraid of an accident after getting off the car, so he stops Chen Shen.


    "Get off again tomorrow morning."


    Looking at Chen Shen''s puzzled eyes, Lu Yilan pointed to the entrance, "are you sure there are no zombies in the basement?"


    Chen Shen nodded.


    "So you''re going in?"


    Chen Shen nodded again.


    Lu Yilan leaned against the car window and sighed, "really, I doubt whether it is true that you are a brain power."


    Chen Shen


    "I don''t cheat." Chen Shen pointed to his face, "what I have been doing is the research of brain development I''m not kidding. I''m as intelligent as Einstein in biology. "


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded, "I''m sure your IQ in the field of biological research, but big brother..."


    Lu Yilan pointed to the two warehouses next to the basement entrance, "can you be sure there are no zombies in the two warehouses here?"


    "This -"


    "the apocalyptic mutation depends on human being infected with a special gene to become a zombie. These two warehouses here have been abandoned for many years, and this place is in the wilderness, so there should be no one." The analysis of Chen Shen''s good sense.


    Lu Yilan said, "you''re right, but look over there."


    Chen Shen''s head follows the direction Lu Yilan points to. After reading, his eyes shrink slightly -


    a wire is tied to the tree next to the warehouse.


    He certainly didn''t tie it


    Wires can''t tie themselves.


    "Look at the height of the wire and the concave arc in the middle. Do you think it looks like a place to air clothes?"


    "Like."


    "If there is a place to dry clothes, it means someone is there." There was silence outside the car, and Lu Yilan leaned against the soft seat, "someone, it means there may be a zombie."


    "We''d better wait until tomorrow morning to go out, so that in case something bad happens, we can deal with it."

 Chapter 1212

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I hope everything goes well."


    Two in the morning.


    Chen Shen is rolling his eyes, "I''m hungry."


    Lu Yilan listened to these two words, looked at him, and then lost a few packets of compressed biscuits and a small bread to him.


    After two eyes, she saw yesterday''s yogurt jar in the car again. Picking up the jar, she slowly extended her hand. Like pouring tea, Lu Yilan poured out a glass of water.


    "Grunt."


    "It''s not particularly clean, but I don''t think you mind."


    £¡


    "Your power is water?" With that, Chen Shen has begun to eat, eh He hasn''t had enough since the end of the world.


    "It''s water, but not ice." Lu Yilan raised his finger, "he has no attack power, so he can only use it as an auxiliary ability."


    "Well." Chen Shen Hei hei said twice, "it doesn''t matter, Bailu. You don''t know how much water you can produce in a day if you have such a life-style ability in Beijing?"


    "Can I have a cubic meter? If you have, you can stay in the capital base. "


    "One cubic meter." Said, Lu Yilan took out a few sugar from his pocket, "my goal is to go to a large base, daily water supply, not salty alive."


    "Well Let me ask you a question. Would you like to follow me? Do you know someone will take care of me


    "Well." She''s not stupid. "If no one comes to meet you, what are you doing in this basement? Is there a tunnel leading to the nearby base, or is there a hidden plane? "


    "Can you just come here and die?"


    "And yesterday you said you could save a lot of people''s lives, and you said you were a brain power, and today you said your research in the biological field is Einstein."


    "My reasonable guess is that you should be a senior researcher similar to those in science fiction movies." Lu Yilan took a look at him and said, "generally, this kind of scientific research personnel representing the future hope and the wealth of the end of the world will be supported by the army."


    "If my guess is good, it should be the people from Beijing base or Haicheng base who will pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Shen felt choked by the bun.


    He looked at Lu Yilan, "Hello, Bailu, tell me, are you from the intelligence agency? How can you guess so accurately? "


    Lu Yilan gave him a smile, but did not answer his question directly.


    Her mystery in Chen Shen''s heart has been upgraded by N levels.


    After dinner.


    It''s two thirty in the morning.


    Chen Shen, who is full and a little feverish, is already a little sleepy, but considering the possibilities mentioned by Lu Yilan before, he still sticks to his feet and doesn''t close his eyes.


    Lu Yilan looked at his difficult appearance, patted him gently, "sleep, I watch the night."


    "Ah Would that be embarrassing? "


    "One person is the guardian, two people are also the guardian. Besides, you are not sick. Have a good rest."


    This sounds like the sound of nature.


    Chen Shen put his seat back a little bit.


    "Bailu, seriously, when the person who picked me up comes You come with me


    "You''re funny."


    Lu Yilan glanced at him. "I don''t want to go with you. Do you think I will follow you..."


    "Yes, I''m stupid."


    It''s too lonely at night.


    Already in half a dream, Chen Shen is still there.


    "Bailu, you are really a good man..."


    "I was starving to death yesterday, but for your food -"


    "I would be a zombie."

 Chapter 1213

    "It''s really rare to see such a beautiful woman as you..."


    "I patted my chest and said," if I get ahead in the future, I can have a bite of meat to eat, and I will definitely share half of you. "


    After that, the voice from the driver''s seat stopped.


    Lu Yilan looked at his crooked appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t look like someone who could do scientific research.


    It''s not like that.


    He went to sleep, and Lu Yilan kept a silent vigil.


    At present, those who can still watch the time also have this lady''s watch.


    Looking at the hour hand and minute hand walking slowly, Lu Yilan''s eyelids began to feel uncomfortable At about five o''clock, after some light sunshine outside, Lu Yilan finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan was pulled up.


    She had a shallow sleep, but before long, someone was pulling her sleeve.


    "How -"


    the word is still in his mouth, and Lu Yilan can''t say a word.


    No wonder Chen Shen drags her, no wonder Chen Shen''s face sees ghost''s expression.


    Outside the black car, there were four zombies. They were very thin, but no one could ignore them. They had hands like chicken feet The power of the explosion.


    "White Dew."


    "What to do?" Chen Shen was holding yesterday''s yogurt cup with a dejected expression on his face. "There are zombies outside."


    "I see it."


    Although the zombie outside has no eyes, but the empty head All the time.


    Suddenly, the zombie outside began to beat the car window. Chen Shenling wanted to stand up, but his head was smashed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What to do, what to do!"


    "Stop."


    Lu Yilan took a picture of Chen Shen.


    "Aren''t you a brain power? I''m not calm at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just an old man who doesn''t dare to watch ghost movies. What I see today is terrible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, don''t you find anything?" Lu Yilan pointed to the window, "they are shooting the car very hard, but the car is not cracked."


    "Old leftover man, tell me, where did you get this car?"


    "What?" After hearing what Lu Yilan said, Chen Shencai slowly recovered from the confusion. He took a look at it, eh! Yes! Although these four zombies have been shooting, the car is OK!


    "I don''t know. The car I was driving had a flat tire, so I used my powers to drive a stronger looking car."


    Now, the car is more than strong. It''s very strong.


    Two people groped in the car for a while, then saw three words beside the steering wheel.


    Red flag car.


    Red flag car.


    Well


    It seems to explain something.


    "You''re lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, it''s not the time to say whether we are lucky or not. What about these zombies? "


    He really convinced, really, really convinced this girl.


    It''s really terrible to have a leisurely and complacent look when facing the enemy.


    "It''s OK. I think the car is very strong. It should be specially made. As long as we don''t open the door, these zombies can''t get in in a short time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But isn''t it really scary to have four ghosts around?


    "That''s right." Lu Yilan looked at Chen Shen, "you said the military sent people to meet you, when will they come?"


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    "Just these two days will come!"

 Chapter 1214

    All the problems seem to be solved at the moment.


    They will come in these two days. That is to say, as long as they don''t get off the car, these little zombies can''t take a bad picture of the car at present


    Well, one or two days later, someone will come to save them!


    However, it is not.


    Chen Shen knocked down all the seats on the car and said, "but Bailu, we don''t have food..."


    If you don''t eat or drink for two days, you will be hungry to PPT.


    Looking at Chen Shen''s withered face, Lu Yilan silently takes out four more compressed biscuits from his pocket.


    "The bag was too small and didn''t hold much."


    The main reason is that she thought she had a chance to sweep around here for a few times, so she didn''t think about taking more things. That''s good.


    Just when she was annoyed, she saw Chen Shen beating her face there.


    Lu Yilan


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll kill myself." He looked sad and indignant. "I ate two biscuits and a cake yesterday. I''m guilty. I''m going to die."


    Lu Yilan: white eye ¡¤ jpg.


    No matter how Chen Shen plays treasure, no matter how helpless Lu Yilan is, the fact is in front of us.


    The shell of the car is very hard, it can last two days by visual inspection, but -


    if there is not enough food in the car for two days, it can last one day by visual inspection. If the car can really last two days, it doesn''t matter if you eat biscuits for one day or if you are hungry for one day.


    But the terrible thing is -


    if the car doesn''t last for two days and breaks down in more than one day, the two people who only eat one meal and are hungry in the car for one day will undoubtedly become two dishes.


    Ten thousand steps back. This time, it''s really the same as the visual inspection. It lasted two days.


    But the people who came to meet Chen Shen were late.


    This is more fun. Two people who have been hungry for a whole day or more can''t use their lives to support the team. On the contrary, they have to wait until the zombies break through the window and become vegetables.


    "No, I don''t know what to do now."


    "If you don''t know what to do, just settle down and wait." Lu Yilan took a look at him, "now the car has no oil, and the tires are deflating..."


    "If you can make a decision, you can crush the left two while there are still tires, gas and a little oil. Then we get out of the car and use this -"


    she takes two daggers out of her shoes.


    "Kill the two remaining zombies and rush into the absolutely safe basement you said."


    It has to be said that Chen Shen was attracted to this scheme at this moment.


    But the eyes are out -


    the ferocious teeth, the empty eyes, and the nails that keep sliding like knives on the car windows.


    He counseled.


    "Why don''t we run over two of them while there''s a little oil and a little air in the tires Then don''t get out of the car and wait? "


    If you run over two of them, you can count them -


    bah, bah, bah.


    Even in that bad situation, the chance of survival is much greater.


    "Yes."


    The reason why they exchanged seats was that Chen Shen was too much of a counsellor. Although the people outside had become zombies, he couldn''t get rid of the shape of someone.


    Lu Yilan has no such worries.


    As soon as the accelerator was opened and the front of the car was swung, the zombie on the right side was knocked back a few steps. As soon as her steering wheel was left, two dark things were rolled under the car.


    Chen Shen took a look.


    The ground is a kind of green blood, I don''t know why, although across the window, but he


    I feel like I can smell the putrid smell of blood outside the window.

 Chapter 1215

    After crushing two zombies, Lu Yilan and Chen Shen completely entered the waiting period.


    There was some water, but there were only four biscuits. They were very thin.


    Lu Yilan gets three and Chen Shen one.


    It''s not because of Chen Shen''s pity, but because --


    "you eat three pieces."


    "You should at least guarantee your physical strength. Your fighting capacity is higher than mine, whether you look horizontally or vertically, or up and down."


    Chen Shen is very serious, "if the car breaks down by the time, you still have strength It''s a lot more likely to go than I am. "


    "All right." Lu Yilan did not refuse, but said, "if that happens at that time, I will try my best to kill those two zombies and keep you."


    Chen Shen only thought she was joking.


    But only Lu Yilan knew that what she said was true.


    Even if she gets hurt and is caught by a zombie, she can''t let Chen Shen get involved.


    The opposite is the star of hope in the last world. If he dies, the dawn of the last world of mankind may be delayed for many years. At that time -


    whether human beings are there or not is a question.


    As long as you keep him, he has a special constitution. Even if he is infected, he can''t die. As long as you hang a breath, he, as an Einstein in the field of biological science, may still have a chance to develop an antidote.


    There is still a chance that the task will be completed.


    To sum up, saving people and Chen Shen is the most worthwhile.


    The sound of glass rubbing is more and more clear, especially when the sun is setting in the West and the night falls.


    And this kind of friction sound is accompanied by a very clear


    Click.


    Shallow closed eyes of Chen Shen suddenly opened his eyes, he saw the crack on the window!


    One Small cracks.


    No, he seems to see the black, dirty fingernails through this crack! It''s like it''s coming in!


    "Fear, fear!"


    He shrank a little towards Lu Yilan.


    "Bailu Bailu, there is one more crack in the car..."


    "Finished, according to my precise calculation, the car can last about five hours, at most five hours, and the evil hand of the zombie is about to reach in!"


    The role of Chen Shen is also reflected here.


    It can predict when the car will face GG.


    At 5:50 in the morning, there was no movement outside. Obviously, there was no news about the person who came to meet Chen Shen, but the cracks on the car window were as dense as cobwebs.


    "Quick, use your precise brain to calculate. How long is it?"


    "Half, half an hour." Chen Shen suddenly took a breath, "my precise brain is about to strike..."


    "Don''t look scared to death."


    "Not afraid to die." He whimpered, "I''m really dying."


    Lu Yilan touched his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Then she pulled out her two daggers.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Why not?"


    Speaking late, it is fast. Chen Shen feels that he has seen what power is. The power of a woman


    From his eyes, he saw that Lu Yilan opened the car door in less than two seconds, and then rushed out with lightning speed. Within ten seconds, he rushed to the zombie on the other side of the car.


    Zombies belong to low-level species, like loud, like moving objects, like body odor.


    Before they took pictures of the car, it was just because there was a light human smell on the car.

 Chapter 1216

    Now, a living, moving thing with strong human flavor rushed out, and their surging hunting desire drove them to put down their hands and rush to the prey.


    Chen Shen thought about many possibilities. He thought that the car broke and the zombie came in. He was used as a shield, and then the girl ran away.


    Or, when the car broke, my sister tried to run with him, but failed, and both of them fed the zombie.


    He wanted to live and die, but he didn''t think about it.


    The younger sister knew that the car was about to break down. She got out of the car with a dagger and fought with the two zombies outside the car to attract their attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Shen deeply felt that he didn''t deserve to eat the biscuit.


    Those four biscuits should be the property of my sister.


    There were too many things in his mind. At last, he opened his eyes wide and stared at the front of the car from the front window.


    At the beginning, Lu Yilan had the upper hand.


    Her dagger even stabbed two zombies in the neck, but it didn''t work


    They didn''t die, and because of the loss of some body fluid or energy, they became more and more crazy, and then showed their black nails.


    Holding two daggers, Lu Yilan had to retreat and began to avoid the edge.


    The fight is going on.


    Moreover, Lu Yilan is beginning to take the lead.


    He looks at the fighting scenes with his eyes. Through analysis, he can see how long Lu Yilan can persist. Maybe he is too anxious to judge


    Just an hour later.


    It''s six o''clock.


    The gray sky has revealed a little trace of the sun, and Lu Yilan''s action of waving a dagger has slowed down a lot.


    He''s calm and predictable.


    At most


    In five minutes, the woman in front of him will be injured.


    In the last days, people


    There is no injury.


    Only death.


    His heart cold cold, and then quickly picked up the car seat of an iron bar, ready to rush down.


    Fear of death fear of death.


    Although he is afraid of death, he can''t let his sister die in front of him.


    Pursed his lips, he was about to open the door, suddenly, the car, no, should say the back of the open space, suddenly appeared a burst of extremely strong white light!


    Chen Shen thought of something, and his face showed an expression of ecstasy.


    He hit the skylight of the car, quickly waved the iron bar and yelled, "Ray! come here! password! Bio code! I''m Chen Shen! Come and help


    His voice spread far away -


    the distant Lei Wang looked at Chen Shen''s crazy appearance, looked slightly awe inspiring, and opened his own power.


    ¡­¡­


    Blink.


    The distance of tens of meters, only one second, shrinks to the extreme.


    This is what Lei Wang saw when he arrived -


    two zombies.


    A horsetail girl in a black smock and two daggers.


    He had a palpitation.


    But before he finished palpitating, Chen Shen yelled, "help


    When he came back to himself, he waved his hand -


    two thunderbolts fell out of thin air, and the two he was following Lu Yilan turned into dry charcoal and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yilan looks a loose, turned to see the eyes of Mu Ran''s Lei Wang, she knew that the person she was looking for was coming.


    The obsession had gone, and she was soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder see her to want to fall of appearance, subconsciously of move past, connect her in the bosom.


    Her white face Let LEIWANG see, some abnormal heartache.

 Chapter 1217

    When Lu Yilan woke up, he found that his head There''s something.


    It turned out to be a gun.


    Lu Yilan


    Looking at the man with the gun, Lu Yilan quietly calms down. Well, it''s him, not afraid.


    Ruled out this big danger, she looked around and the ground under her buttocks was bumpy. If she guessed correctly, she should be in a car now?


    Then, the front of the car is separated from the back. There is a driver in front of the car. She sits with the person in front of her, and the person points a gun at him.


    Leiwan saw Lu Yilan not surprised or afraid. He appreciated it slightly. "Don''t look. Dr. Chen is in the car in front of him."


    "You Because I was scratched, I was isolated from everyone. "


    He said this, Lu Yilan just looked at his prickly hand, and there was a big wound on his palm.


    Well.


    At the end of the world, if you don''t get hurt, you have to become the devil.


    No wonder she was hit by a gun.


    It turned out that she was "zombied" and then shot dead.


    Think, in front of the car suddenly came a man roaring voice!


    And it''s a roar with a cry.


    "Major general Lei, don''t do this to my life-saving benefactor!" Chen Shen''s voice around the car, "Bailu Bailu Bailu is my life-saving benefactor! If it wasn''t for her, I would have starved to death... "


    "Don''t shoot him! Otherwise I will not live


    Sobbing It''s coming from me.


    Lu Yilan''s face was a little moved and embarrassed. The other party was very funny and funny. But for some reason, Lei Wang couldn''t laugh and thought that Doctor Chen was a bit of an eyesore.


    Lu Yilan felt curious and looked forward a little. Chen Shen was in the car in front of him. He was pulled by three or five people, crying in the wind.


    Lu Yilan sniffed, "I''m ok!"


    Her faint, determined voice comforted Chen Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    The two cars were walking one after the other. Although Lu Yilan was hit by a gun, what should he do? He felt a little tired sitting on the board of the car, so he got up and leaned against the car mountain.


    LEIWANG followed her and began to move.


    For a long time, it was Lu Yilan who spoke to her first. She was also very helpless. She used to nag in front of her. This time, she changed her identity. She was so cold!


    "Hey."


    "I''m not called hey." Lei Wang looked at her, "my name is Lei Wang."


    "Well." Lu Yilan nodded, "major general."


    Lei Wang Shouldn''t most people call him major general Lei?


    It''s just a title. He didn''t correct it.


    "Are you from the capital base?" She asked a big question as soon as she asked.


    Lei Wang said, "we are indeed from the capital to meet Dr. Chen. By the way When you were in a coma before, Dr. Chen said you were from the T city system. "


    He paused. "What part of the system do you belong to?"


    If it had been before.


    It''s no different from killing parents to ask people where the secret troops belong, but when the end comes, they don''t care about it.


    However, Lu Yilan shook his head.


    "I lied to him. I''m not in the T-City system." Lu Yilan yawned, "I''m just an art student from an art school, drawing."


    Lei Wang


    The way she held the dagger flashed through her mind.


    "People who draw now are so fierce?"


    "Yes, it''s like a sword."


    She''s relaxed when it comes to chatting.

 Chapter 1218

    Just looking at her lazy posture and worldly temperament, Lei Wang believes that she studies art, but --


    "in fact, you seem to study art." Lei said, "it''s just that when fighting, it''s more like coming out of the special forces."


    "Aha."


    Lu Yilan raised her eyebrows. "My grandfather is a second special soldier from the southeast brigade of our country. He learned to dance daggers before. He can also exercise his wrist strength, so he didn''t waste it even after he painted."


    "Well It''s a special hobby. "


    Two people gradually talked about some very common things, Lei asked, Lu Yilan answered, to lunch, Lu Yilan also eat very leisurely.


    LEIWANG finally asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yilan put down the can in his hand in some surprise, "what are you afraid of?"


    "You His hand was scratched by a zombie. "


    "Poof." Lu Yilan shook his head, a face of indifference free and easy, "not afraid of ah."


    She was too calm and indifferent. LEIWANG felt that her little heart was hit in an instant Even though he felt that at his own age, he was already a man with superior consciousness and separated from the dandy.


    But -


    even if he came out of the army and had worn his life and death, he did not dare to say that he was infected with zombie virus.


    Death is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that it''s like that after death.


    Like the living dead, they not only disgust themselves, but also others.


    These confused thoughts passed in his mind, and he suddenly froze again.


    Because the woman in front of her has stretched out her hand, her left hand is injured, so the palm of her left hand is down, and the finger of her right hand is on her wound.


    In the next minute.


    LEIWANG watched the clear spring flow down her fingers.


    About fifty or sixty seconds later, the wound on her left hand disappeared, "I''m not worried at all After awakening, I found that I was not afraid of such small wounds


    She smiles, "treat myself, within 24 hours, no pressure on small wounds."


    "When treating others, the cure rate of small wounds should be more than 70% after one hour, and 20% and 30% within 24 hours."


    "I know Major General Wang is not very receptive." Lu Yilan picked up the can in the car and ate it. "If I guess well, you should have started to study this zombie virus."


    "Ordinary people have an attack within 24 hours of infection, and people with powers may have an attack within 48 hours. You can wait slowly."


    Said, she also slowly moved the gun to his temple, "if I become that kind of terrible thing, very much hope that a gun will send me to heaven."


    Lei Wang


    He is too young.


    She doesn''t worry at all. It''s not because of her superior mentality, but Nothing at all.


    Mingming hasn''t arrived in 48 hours, but LEIWANG has believed Lu Yilan''s words.


    After that, both of them began to eat.


    The team led by Lei Wang originally wanted to come to T city by helicopter, but I don''t know why. There is an unreadable radar signal in the airspace of T city. This is the end of the world. The unknown things are more and more dangerous.


    What''s more, the rescue team sent this time is not an ordinary team, but a thunder snake team attached great importance to by the army in Beijing. Therefore, for the safety of the task, the route formulated by the government is to let them fly to the neighboring city of T city by helicopter, and then drive to T city.

 Chapter 1219

    It was not easy for a group of people to drive, but there were not many talented people in Lei Wang''s team. After several twists and turns, they arrived at their destination smoothly.


    At that time, it was two days later.


    Lu Yilan has nothing to do with it.


    Later, it was Lei Wang who told everyone about her powers. Now, all the people in the thunder snake team looked at her with a trace of awe.


    Although they can''t mutate and have no attack power, they can be cured!


    One hour, 70% cure rate


    If the life is good, at some time, it is a life.


    The biggest reaction to Lu Yilan is not others, but Chen Shen.


    I haven''t seen him for two days. When he first saw Lu Yilan, he rushed up like a kangaroo, "ah! Bailu Bailu Bailu! It''s wonderful that you''re still alive! "


    He rubbed Lu Yilan''s shoulder, "I''m really scared You''re gone. "


    The meaning of Bailu''s existence is different from that of everyone else.


    This is


    But from the very beginning, he was the one who shared weal and woe with him. He was the one who gave his life to help him at the very beginning. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to cry.


    Thinking, tears clatter down.


    He sniffed and held Lu Yilan''s hand tighter. Suddenly, he felt that his elbow had been hit twice.


    Suddenly turned back, a black face appeared in front of him


    Jpg.


    Leiwu glanced at him. "Well, don''t hold her. Bailu is a girl. She''s tired just after getting off the bus. I''m afraid she can''t stand your enthusiasm."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    He let go immediately.


    "Bailu, I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan Yang lips, "not as delicate as you think."


    As she said that, she also looked at Lei Wang and said, "thank you for your concern ~"


    can''t stand it?


    She told LEIWANG clearly that she was trained by special forces. She could fight two zombies without falling behind. How could she be tired with a man on her body.


    Tut.


    This concern, eh ~


    it''s more and more fun to do tasks.


    It''s like having a new relationship.


    Under the control of the capital base, a group of people got on the helicopter.


    Because of some personal reasons, other people in the team sit in front of Chen Shen, while Lu Yilan and Lei Wang are divided at the tail of the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Chen Shen has been eating.


    Bah, it''s not food. It''s snacks.


    Such as biscuits, chocolates and so on. Like a little hamster hiding food in his cheek pouch, he almost had enough to eat and drink, and then he fell down.


    Sleeping in the crowd, he sleeps very well.


    The man in the ear suddenly said, "you know what? If he really If you work out the antidote of the end of the world, you will save a man of the end of the world. "


    "Poof." Lu Yilan waved his hand, "how can I save a man?"


    "Even if he was very powerful later and developed an antidote, he saved a lot of people, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Major general, please don''t wear a hat for me."


    Lei Wang: boasting about the horse is not happy. Jpg.


    But She''s so attractive.


    The corners of her lips were slightly crooked, and the woman''s voice was a bit wobbly and casual. "But it''s just so light. I can''t see people who are so developed in lacrimal glands and emotional lines It turns out to be a scientist. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Wang is also: ¨r (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q.


    There were also many people in the team who asked him to confirm whether he had found the wrong person, but after Chen Shen''s photo was sent to the capital -

 Chapter 1220

    Bring people back when the sacrifice is worth it.


    "We couldn''t believe it at first..." Leiwu pause, "but the above material, said he is really this character, is also really we want to find Dr. Chen."


    "He is the only known brain power evolutor in China, and his predecessor is a biological scientist, and he is also a doctor specializing in biological gene evolution and mutation."


    "He''s the one we need most at the moment."


    Before the end of time, if you say that you are studying the evolution and variation of human genes, people on the street and the government will only give you a sentence -


    research fart.


    It takes time for human evolution. When people get fat, thin, big head, big face, small strength, it''s all the future.


    You''re here now. Are you preparing for a living experiment?


    But the end has come.


    Chen Shen, who had already made a little success, was dug out and became the treasure of the whole China.


    "So." Lu Yilan laughed, "maybe it''s because of his way of thinking that we can study such an interesting subject."


    "It''s possible."


    As far as the current position is concerned, Lei Wang finds that although they have been chatting, the topic of conversation is always the man in front of them -


    HMM.


    He cut off the topic.


    He began to ask, "you''re going to the capital base, too. Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    "I find you are very understanding, major general." Lu Yilan said, "I just wanted to ask this."


    "Then I I''ll tell you about it


    When it comes to business, Lei Wang''s face is very serious, and his voice is also very positive. He in this world It''s full of abstinence.


    The base he talks about is not as beautiful as it is rumored in China.


    Although there is order, it is not a very peaceful place The capital base is very safe and full of struggle.


    If you want to live there with a little quality, you should try your best to prove that you are a useful person.


    For example, Lei gave an example.


    The capital base is talking about saving the last human fire and becoming the last pure land of mankind. However, those who can live well in the capital base are basically powers.


    It''s got to be a little bit of a power.


    Many people who don''t have powers roam in the capital base. They are good-looking In that way, they have other skills, but also rely on their own ability to earn a small income.


    These grey areas are known by the leaders, but they are not stopped.


    At the end of the day, when people''s hearts are floating, there must be a place to vent the darkness.


    "But..." He said, "like you, you should have a good time in the base."


    "According to the current military statistics, except for Su Muran, the first healer in the capital, there is no other healer on record."


    "Su Muran''s status is aloof, so he doesn''t do it easily, so When you are in the base, you can choose to directly merge into the military and work for the military. This is very safe and the treatment will not be bad. "


    "You can choose this, that is to say, there are other choices?"


    "Well." He was silent for a moment, but thinking about it, she has the right to decide the way to herself, "there is another one, that is, with the team."


    "There are a lot of scattered teams in the base. You can choose one to join and become a member of the team. You can go out with the team and get a certain number of" crystal stones. "


    He explained what spar was.

 Chapter 1221

    "Follow the team to work together. As a doctor with the primary healing ability, you should be able to share a considerable part of the money I remember that your power is water. You can go to the government to supply water when you don''t have a task


    "In this way, living is not a problem."


    "Just -"


    the second method is really dangerous.


    She is a doctor, a nurse, and one of the key figures in the team. If the team does not face a critical moment of life and death, Lei believes that Lu Yilan is the one who is protected in the middle.


    But -


    if you meet the situation of death, who cares if you are a doctor when your life is at stake?


    What if you can save people? You can''t bring the dead back to life.


    So, at some point, she will be abandoned.


    The water system ability attacks underground, when it comes to time -


    she will be very dangerous.


    For the first time in his life, Lei Wang regretted telling the truth. We shouldn''t talk about the latter one. We should let her go to the government.


    "So." Lu Yilan didn''t speak for a while. She seemed to be thinking about something. Soon, she asked, "if I choose the first one, merge into the military and serve the government, can I follow your team directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan was stunned and blinked.


    Soon, Lei Wang shook his head, "no, your power level..." Lei Wang roughly estimated that Lu Yilan''s ability should be a level 1.5 ability. "You have to reach level 3 ability, at least 90% of a team member can be cured within 1 hour before you are qualified to join our team."


    "So."


    Level 3 powers.


    Ah


    She can''t practice in this world, that is to say, she must do as the Romans do, follow the girls here, absorb the energy of zombies, and upgrade the crystal stone.


    In other words, she still has to play with the field team!


    Lu Yilan, who is thinking about how to identify the wild team and how to follow a good wild team, did not look up again.


    LEIWANG, who was waiting for her reply, didn''t speak after seeing her like this.


    He felt that


    A pretty little girl''s fragile heart may have been hurt by him.


    He takes it for granted that he has hurt the vulnerable little girl, but selectively ignores Before that, she was also a strong woman who was waving two daggers to kill zombies.


    After quiet, the propeller turns, and the capital will arrive soon.


    From a distance, Lu Yilan looked at the city, which is called the economic center of China.


    The city''s response to disaster is the fastest.


    With the highest technology and the fastest speed, a wall has been built to completely separate survival from disappointment.


    Inside the wall is still a scene of red and white, outside the gun


    Countless black spots surrounded.


    Yeah.


    The helicopter landed in the capital. As soon as Lei got down, he was surrounded by a group of people. Lu Yilan could see that the group of people were very enthusiastic.


    Beside her There''s only one twittering Chen Shen.


    Before long, the people from the research institute also came.


    When they saw Chen Shen, they were just like when they saw him. They were in a hurry to take people away.


    Before being pulled away, Chen Shen held Lu Yilan''s hand, "Bailu Bailu, you have to remember what I said! If I get a little success here! I eat meat! You will eat meat, too


    "Poof Pooh."


    "Well, I remember. Go to your graduate school."


    "Wait for me!"


    "Well."


    Tearful farewell ended, Lu Yilan stood in the same place, thinking about what he would do next.


    Is in this moment, very have no eyelid of rush up to tell individual, still walk silently?


    Online, a little urgent.


    How to choose?

 Chapter 1222

    But I don''t know if Lu Yilan''s eyes on Lei Wang are too The man in the crowd over there suddenly looks back.


    Deep beautiful eyes, at the moment only one person.


    He turned around and didn''t know what to say to the people around him. Soon, the group of people glanced at Lu Yilan more or less, and then left silently.


    After that.


    He came slowly towards her.


    "You It''s Bailu, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Lu Yilan nodded, "Major General Wang still remembers my name."


    "Well, I remember." Lei Wang nodded, "the capital base has arrived. I promised Chen Shen that I would settle you down first."


    "Oh It''s a promise to Chen Shen. "


    It''s a very simple sentence, bah, even repeating his words, but it sounds so unhappy.


    Aside from this light unhappiness, Lei Wang said, "well, if you don''t tell me anything else, you should go with me to register there first."


    "Good."


    As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs, and Lu Yilan is almost in such a state.


    The elder of the recording team at the door is long. Lei Wang takes her and goes directly to the back door of the recording center. Moreover, when she tests her powers, she doesn''t have as much trouble as others. She just shows herself a little and is given a silver badge by the testing center.


    "Healing is a power. You can live in area B on the base."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "No For people with this ability, everyone is willing to make friends.


    Maybe there will be a way out in the future, besides -


    the recorder quietly glanced at Lei, and still came with major general Lei.


    After leading the president, Lei Wang takes Lu Yilan to the military''s leading center. Lu Yilan is still questioning where he got the so-called credit. Lei Wang explains on one side -


    "this rescue mission of Chen Shen is a B-level mission in the whole system. You play a very important role in this mission, so I will share your name with the thunder snake team It''s been reported together. "


    "Well, this is your share."


    Lu Yilan gently weighs, well, it''s estimated that there are more than 20 crystal stones.


    Share Quite a lot.


    Finally, it is the place where Lei sent Lu Yilan to live.


    On the way, both of them were very quiet. Until they saw the door of the house, Lei Wang realized something. They were going to separate.


    An inexplicable feeling came to my heart.


    Unfortunately, before he tasted this feeling, the woman around him bent her eyebrows and said, "thank you for taking care of Major General Wang all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re welcome." He actually wanted to say You and I don''t have to thank each other.


    But between you and me, where to start?


    To be blunt, he swallowed it.


    "You have what I admire very much. You are as resolute as a soldier. Although you are just a little girl, you have the perseverance and indifference of your father''s soldiers." Lei said, "I feel very happy to help you."


    "Well, that''s a high rating."


    Said, Lu Yilan entered own small house.


    "Goodbye ~" she waved with a smile.


    Lei Wang also said goodbye.


    After saying goodbye, thinking that he still had a task to do, Lei Wang accepted what he shouldn''t have and turned around to leave. Suddenly, there was a voice behind him -


    "Major General Wang, goodbye to thunder snake team, I will soon reach the power standard of thunder snake team, go to you ~"


    the man''s voice was clear and bright, with a little smile.


    Lei Wanxin felt something and said, "I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 1223

    Lei Wang, who returns to the center of the team, feels bewildered. He I lied.


    As the leader of the thunder snake team, as a well-known stubborn leader in the capital, his identity is not low, even in the last days.


    All the information he got has always been very cutting-edge.


    In the past, the thunder snake team''s recruitment threshold for healing abilities was what he told Lu Yilan, but now it''s not enough.


    Su Muran, a member of the thunder snake team, can attack, heal, retreat, defend and protect himself The only treatment.


    Water


    For now, if her water power doesn''t turn into ice, it''s hard to be lethal.


    So -


    Why did he say the word expectation.


    Leaning against the back of his chair, he felt that he might soon become a fat man and eat his words.


    Terrible, rubbed his forehead, he found that he could not refuse the girl.


    Forget it, all right! When her ability reaches the mark, the thunder snake team should also have a detachment. It''s really not good at that time. Just put her in the detachment.


    So it was decided.


    *


    Lu Yilan is studying his powers in the small room.


    Water system, healing power, this is not the original owner''s own, but a small gift package given by the system. The name of this gift package is healing, so it is basically impossible to melt ice.


    The general direction for her to go must also be treatment, and the skills she lost before must be recovered.


    Take a deep breath and say goodbye to your long road of upgrading. It seems that you will come back again.


    The corners of the lips are slightly crooked


    Very good, too.


    From now on, a girl who especially likes morning running and night running has appeared in area B of the capital base. Her running speed is average at the beginning, but her endurance is good. She can walk around the area one or two times without breathing heavily.


    Later -


    for a month or two, my sister''s running speed became faster and faster. Occasionally someone came over here and even thought that she had run into a speed power.


    Later, the girl stopped running and began to play with a big knife.


    Yes, Zhen Dadao.


    Ancient Chinese weapons.


    This is a sword that Lu Yilan found in a stall in area C with a few crystal stones last time. It is said that it can blow hair and break hair.


    Well, the effect is a little boastful, but the quality is pretty good.


    After two months of practicing at the door, Lu Yilan felt that he could start to work.


    Out of the mission, get the crystal stone, upgrade the healing ability, well, start to go the right way.


    More than half a year after the end of the world, the new world system has been basically completed. The task center of the capital is a bit like the mercenary union mentioned in some fantasy novels before the end of the world.


    The task is on the big screen, and the recruitment needs of the team are on the left


    Lu Yilan, with his silver badge, is looking for reliable teammates in the team recruitment.


    Looking over, she saw a task to collect rare plants nearby.


    Register with the badge, click, apply, and soon her mobile phone received a receipt.


    Ah, I can''t help sighing that although we have met the end of the world, human beings are still human beings, and we are still in the process of automation.


    After negotiating the allocation and time, Lu Yilan meets his team members.


    A team called heart of thorns.


    The overall ability level is about level 2, and the team level is about level C.


    Everyone is very kind, and Lu Yilan is very satisfied.

 Chapter 1224

    The first scene, a good start.


    As Lei Wang expected, before the danger came, Lu Yilan was under the protection of the whole team. Although she was carrying a big knife, everyone acquiesced that she was a weak sister in the water power therapy department who needed protection.


    The bramble heart team surrounded her, completely preventing the zombies from contacting her.


    In the middle of the mission, when it was near the mission site, someone in the team was injured. After Lu Yilan showed his hand, this kind of protection was promoted to a cup.


    However -


    until you see the target plant and the animals next to the target plant, many people wilt.


    Because the mutant animal is very strong, it seems to have completely upset the team''s plan of heart of thorns. If you come on the left and on the right, the encirclement of the team will soon be broken.


    Then Lu Yilan was sniped.


    No one paid attention to her. When someone paid attention to her later, her face was not far away from the animal, just when everyone was regretting that a genius of healing powers was about to fall -


    her sword came out of its sheath.


    The shining big knife, suddenly forward, directly hit the trajectory of the mutant animal crooked.


    Everyone: ¡Æ (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ "a!


    "Not yet!"


    It was after Lu Yilan''s roar that this group of talents reacted instantly. Their powers and abilities seemed to want no money, and they threw them directly.


    After the multicolored power effect, the wolf died.


    In the end, the bramble heart team safely picked off the target plant. When returning to the mission hall to hand in the task, Lu Yilan was assigned more crystal stones.


    "I''m looking forward to working with you next time."


    The captain paused. "You''re a very good healer."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Well I don''t know when you have time? "


    "Most of the time we have time. Why don''t we exchange our contact information and talk about it later?"


    "Good."


    Two people happily exchange numbers in the hall.


    This scene, according to the bramble heart team, especially happy, after the team has a special one! Can contact! Heal the psionic!


    In other people''s eyes -


    wow.


    That''s the team leader of thornheart? Is he adding a beautiful girl''s QQ or contact information? God, in the end of the world, people have leisure to fall in love.


    Yes.


    LEIWANG is at this moment Passing by here.


    Today, he is very low-key, dressed in the clothes of the staff of the task center. When he walks through here, he suddenly sees a tall and thin man with an ugly face. In front of the little girl, he has a very "thief" smile on his face. He doesn''t know what to say to his aunt.


    Oh.


    Lei Wang: jpg.


    The body is almost faster than the consciousness, and he wants to go straight in that direction, or the people around him find his abnormality and hold him.


    "Captain, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder false this just remembered his present status, "nothing."


    "Then we have to get back to life."


    "Oh..."


    The white shadow flashed by, and Lu Yilan felt that someone was looking at him, just a little side eye, a white shadow from the eyes.


    It will be What about him?


    Forget it. Don''t worry about gains and losses.


    After that, I can see you every day.


    Thinking, Lu Yilan laughed.

 Chapter 1225

    Out of the first mission, Lu Yilan''s reputation was hit.


    The water system ability is superior in healing ability, and its combat power explodes. Although it is only the water system healing ability, its combat power is no less than that of the level 2 power and speed ability.


    Such people not only don''t drag down the team in the team, but also bring wonderful and excellent performance to the team in some critical moments, so -


    Lu Yilan doesn''t worry about work at all.


    Before, she could still have a little empty window period. Later, the tasks almost came in series. Later, with more tasks, she got more and more crystals and absorbed more energy, and Lu Yilan upgraded.


    After upgrading, she has a wider range of choices.


    For example, slowly from the C-level team, to the B-level team, and then to the A-level team.


    However, it is one year after Lu Yilan arrived at the base that he can walk freely in the A-level team.


    At that time


    Lu Yilan already knows that Lei has cheated her.


    Well, the thunder snake team publicly announced the team''s personnel list. There is only one healing talent, Su Muran.


    New recruits: the first echelon didn''t recruit the cure department, but the second echelon did. The problem is that the second echelon didn''t have thunder. So Lu Yilan I didn''t go to thunder snake.


    She chose to stay in a super class a team to be a professional healer.


    Because this team is relatively strong, and they can often meet with leiwu when they are on a mission, so Lu Yilan sees leiwu more and more times.


    Occasionally, they will look at each other, smile and pass by silently.


    At this time, team a will ask:


    "Bai Lu, do you know the leader of thunder snake?"


    Every time at this time, Lu Yilan would smile and say in a big voice:


    once in a while, help me.


    Although there are only eight words, looking at Lu Yilan''s expression and her silent smile with the leader of thunder snake team, we all know that these eight words contain too much gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To Lu Yilan''s surprise, Chen Shen''s Research Institute was finally opened on the first day of this year.


    For the first time, it was announced that this research institute has obtained the support of the whole base resources and all personnel and abilities.


    An antibody called B1.


    After taking it, you have an 85% chance to avoid being injured and infected with zombie virus within 48 hours.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole base was boiling.


    Chen Shen, originally unknown, was also fired to heaven.


    We all say that others are just like gods. When Haicheng base was still studying the gene chain composition of zombie virus, our researchers had developed inhibitory drugs.


    The whole base was jubilant.


    The leaders also see the potential value of Chen Shen, and the protection measures and Rights promised to him are getting bigger and bigger.


    He was also specially assigned a team of loyal dead powers to protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Lu Yilan was alone at home, and suddenly heard the doorbell.


    She was surprised.


    Doorbell?


    Don''t we all call now!? There are also people who come to ring the doorbell. It''s so retro.


    Is it team practice looking for doctors? Or is there a little fresh meat in the next district to ask her if she wants to make an appointment, or is it the children selling snacks?


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind.

 Chapter 1226

    But she thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t think about the man at the door.


    Lu Yilan leaned against the door and looked at the man in front of him. He tut two times in his heart, "major general, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Bai Doctor This is the title he overheard last time.


    "Poof Pooh." When Lu Yilan heard doctor Bai''s three words, she felt that she was playing a special role. She coughed twice. "You don''t have to be so outspoken. You''re still the same as before. Just call me Bailu."


    "If you don''t want to come to see me in District B, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, there are some things." LEIWANG stood at the door, "Chen Shen said he wanted to see you."


    "So..." She said, ah Wang''s character in this world doesn''t look like the person who will come to her. It turns out that it is because of Chen Shen.


    Eyebrows slightly droop, "major general, please wait a moment, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    "Wait..." Before he finished, the door in front of him was closed.


    It took Lu Yilan about five minutes from closing the door to opening the door again. Her clothes I also changed one.


    "You went in to change?"


    "Yes." Lu Yilan laughs, "at least I''m going to see my old friend. I can''t dress too casually."


    Lei Wang


    I don''t know why, he always has a very uncomfortable feeling, especially uncomfortable, but deep into the source of this unhappiness, he is very confused.


    Because -


    why not? Even if people are wearing splendid clothes, why? He''s not who she is.


    Under the torment of this terrible mentality, Lei Wang began to think why he wanted to volunteer to take over the task of breaking the letter. The leader originally wanted to let a person in the thunder snake team pick it up.


    But considering that Chen Shen''s security measures are high, and the combat effectiveness of Lu Yilan, who was called, is also very high, so I want to provide a high combat effectiveness protection.


    This person should not have been Lei Wang, but Lei Wang stopped when he heard that he was looking for her.


    "What are you doing all the way?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said," what are you thinking all the way without talking? "


    "Nothing..." Yeah, what was he thinking? LEIWANG followed Lu Yilan''s words to recall, but found a very terrible fact.


    He was thinking about her all the way.


    Terrible.


    It''s terrible.


    The brain doesn''t know when it will fall into self condemnation again. Lei''s face is speechless. Lu Yilan can''t help looking at him and almost laughs.


    But fortunately, the research institute has arrived, and Lu Yilan has left some face for Lei Wang.


    Reception room.


    Before entering the door, Lu Yilan had been scanned all over.


    "I found that You have a high level of security. "


    "Yes." Chen Shen sat on the throne with sugar water in his hand. "They take me too seriously."


    "Isn''t that good?" Lu Yilan leaned against the chair.


    "Not so good." Chen Shen drank a mouthful of sugar water. Although he had a satisfied expression on his face, there was a faint dark color in his eyes. "They looked at me too closely for fear that something might happen to me."


    "It took me two months to apply to see you before they agreed."


    "Really I have to talk to someone, or I''ll be suffocated. "


    At the sight of Lu Yilan, Chen Shen seems to have opened his own chatterbox.


    "Bailu Bailu, I''ll tell you, do you know what my only hobby is in this research institute! Just listen to your gossip

 Chapter 1227

    Lu Yilan knew that he was in the Research Institute It''s quite famous.


    In addition to Su Muran, she is the best healer in the capital base. She is also a water system with no attack power, but she is comparable to the combat power of system powers.


    "Bailu, haven''t I developed a medicine recently?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Not much." Chen Shen hugged his cup and said, "I just want to tell you this time..." He said with a shy smile, "the medicine I studied needs a lot of materials and formulas. It''s very troublesome to study. It''s impossible to promote it on a large scale. Its appearance can''t affect your position in the psionic team."


    "Poof." The person on the opposite side suddenly became serious, which made Lu Yilan laugh and cry, "why did you say this all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing Recently, I heard from my colleagues in the research institute that your status as a healer will be affected, so I want to talk to you first. " Chen Shen grabs his head.


    Lu Yilan said that he knew, "but." She said, "I hope one day you can make the healing powers really useless."


    She suddenly thought of the dawn of her memory.


    Flowers, grass, all kinds of fragrance lingering in the tip of the pen, and the rising sun


    "I know."


    Being watched with her expectant eyes, Chen Shen felt that his heart was a little burned, "in fact, I have now begun to conquer the zombie virus, but now I have encountered some bottlenecks."


    "That''s why my previous research results were published on it..."


    Speaking of the bottleneck, the smile on his face slowly faded, "in fact, I''m a little confused about what zombie virus is."


    "I''m not sure what we''re dealing with and studying is zombie virus..." Chen Shen took a deep breath, "in fact, Bailu, do you know? I always have a vague feeling


    "In the whole institute, everyone''s research direction is wrong."


    After he said this, he coughed twice, "including the one I developed before, it''s also wrong."


    "I always feel that if I follow these achievements, I will never find the truth, but -"


    "when I asked this question, the whole institute thought I was crazy."


    "I guess it''s also because I''m not in good shape recently that I''m asked to come out to meet you and relieve my mood."


    Chen Shen''s information is actually very scattered.


    But Lu Yilan is just a listener. She nods as she listens. When Chen Shen talks about the zombie virus research, her face changes a little. "Do you think everyone''s research direction is wrong?"


    "Yes."


    "In a word, it''s very complicated. I can''t explain it to you, but..."


    "I don''t need you to explain." Lu Yilan shook his head. "I just want to tell you that you have to believe in yourself."


    "Chen Shen, when you came to Beijing from T City, you were sleeping on the helicopter. I once asked Lei Wang with a smile whether he had confirmed the identity of your researcher. He said he had confirmed it."


    "From the beginning, you didn''t seem like a researcher, but you were a researcher."


    "Think about the assumption you''re making now. Although it''s false, it''s -"


    "

 Chapter 1228

    In the following words, Lu Yilan did not go on. In short, everything was silent.


    Chen Shen, who had been preached, showed a sudden look, "yes Is that so? "


    "Yes."


    Lu Yilan gave him a firm answer.


    The air was quiet for a long time. Suddenly, Chen Shen stood up and said, "in fact, before I came to see you, I was going to listen to the people in the Research Institute. I would first look at their topic, and then put forward my research when their topic failed."


    "But now, I''m going to go straight to the subject." Chen Shen patted his chest, "do you think I''m handsome?"


    "Poof..."


    "Handsome."


    Lu Yilan gave him a positive answer.


    The conversation goes smoothly. Lu Yilan and Chen Shen are talking more and more. It''s almost 6 p.m., and Chen Shen says he has an experiment to do at 6 p.m.


    It''s five forty.


    "Hey, Bailu, I''m leaving soon."


    "Not very far." Lu Yilan got up and hugged the people in front of him. "They are all in the capital."


    "Yes, at least with breathing." Chen Shen snored a few times, and suddenly put his head on Lu Yilan''s shoulder, "Bailu, before parting, can I ask you a few questions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you asking? "


    She was a little uncomfortable with her hands leaning against her.


    "In the Institute, I often hear Your affair with major general ray. " Chen Shen asked in a low voice, "they said, you like major general Lei. I want to ask, is this true?"


    The man''s voice is a little slow.


    The atmosphere is delicate.


    Lu Yilan thought of Lei Wang standing at the door for the first time. Soon, she patted Chen Shen on the shoulder and let him go. "It''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shen felt that his heart was broken.


    "It''s not a rumor."


    "Why?" Lu Yilan looked at Chen Shen, "it''s not a rumor. What do you think?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "No, No." Chen Shen''s head shook like a rattle. "How can I have any idea? It''s just curiosity and feeling A handsome girl like Bailu won''t have a secret love affair. "


    "I don''t have a secret love." Lu Yilan shook his head, "I love you clearly. Before, I said I wanted to go to thunder snake and thunder delusion. Who knows thunder snake team has a talent healer of wood department. I can''t rush to thunder snake team, so I found another fixed team."


    In this way, rumors of secret love come out.


    After learning the whole story, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Chen Shen''s face, "cough, as soon as you tell this story, I feel that what I want to give you today has a place to use."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    In front of me, a medicine bottle suddenly appeared in my hand.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "What is this?"


    "A magic medicine..." Then Chen Shen suddenly looked at his watch and said, "Oh, it''s almost six o''clock. I don''t have time to explain to you Mumble, here''s the bottle He put the can of transparent liquid into Lu Yilan''s hand, and did not know where to take out a piece of paper, wrapped in a medicine bottle, and gave it to Lu Yilan.


    "It''s six o''clock. I''m going to do the experiment. I''ll write down the usage of the medicine on the paper for you. You can read it by yourself in the evening."


    With that, Chen Shen, like a Scud, slipped out the back door of the conference room.


    Leaving Lu Yilan in the same place, a face of muddled force ¡¤ jpg.


    Go out, LEIWANG is still waiting.

 Chapter 1229

    "Hey, major general."


    "Have you finished talking to Dr. Chen?" Lei Wang sees her come out, the frown just slowly smooth down.


    Lu Yilan saw his action and said, "why? I''ve been in too long? Let major general you Are you tired of waiting


    "No Lei Wang immediately countered, "it''s said that Dr. Chen has an experiment at six o''clock. Let me stop your conversation before six o''clock."


    "Oh."


    After the word Oh, two people have no following.


    Lu Yilan found that the world''s a Wang is not in touch with customs, right, super do not understand customs.


    Ming Ming''s evening, dinner, Ming Ming two people have something to say, Ming Ming


    Clearly have time, also have words to chat, he won''t say a word, let''s go to have a meal together, but honestly sent Lu Yilan to the door, very serious to say goodbye to her.


    "Stop."


    Leiwu stopped.


    Lu Yilan rolled his eyes and said, "major general, this year, I have something to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "You told me before that I can''t go to the thunder snake team until my ability reaches the standard." Lu Yilan said, "now my ability has reached the standard, but the thunder snake team won''t accept people. Tell me..."


    It''s wrong.


    Lei Wang felt that these two characters were hanging on his head.


    He stood still, eyes swept Lu Yilan, mouth open close, for a long time, he still told the truth.


    Thunder snake team was not prepared to introduce healing powers from the beginning. He said that just to motivate Lu Yilan.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you."


    "Nothing..." I''m as honest as ever.


    Looking at the table below, it''s almost seven o''clock, and the meal is almost over. Lu Yilan sighs and lets Lei go.


    Alone at home, making a bowl of instant noodles, Lu Yilan takes out the medicine and paper Chen Shen gave her.


    There are a lot of words on the paper.


    At first, Chen Shen mentioned that because he was a brain power, their conversation was never monitored.


    First of all, he said that he was not monitored, and then he began to introduce this medicine on the paper.


    He first praised himself 360 degrees in all directions, and then said that this potion is a potion that can make people have derivative powers.


    The so-called derivative powers are a lot of explanations that Lu Yilan can''t understand.


    But Lu Yilan understood the last sentence.


    It looks like a sentence written by Chen Shen.


    In a word: handsome, I developed this potion based on your data, your power characteristics and genes. It can make the water in your body produce a kind of mutation, and change it from ordinary water to a kind of corrosive sulfuric acid.


    But this kind of sulphuric acid will not burn people, it will only destroy some substance in the body of the zombie.


    Then there was a little expression, which said PS: with this ability, I believe Bailu nvxia will be more like a duck in water in the base ~


    when I came to the base, I said, I eat meat, you also eat meat.


    Now I''m going to be confessed by a group of high-level officials as ancestors ~ dear female Xia Bailu, you should have a better life ~ hahaha ~


    just look at this letter, Lu Yilan can think of the rich expression on Chen Shen''s face.


    No wonder no one thought he was engaged in scientific research In terms of the richness of this expression, it is believed that people who play skits.


    Just, she didn''t know, at this moment, she thought that the person who played the sketch, was sitting alone in the laboratory in a daze.


    In a daze.


    In a daze


    Think about things.


    Cry.


    Chen Shen is crying.

 Chapter 1230

    Actually


    If the answer to today''s question is no and the message is that Lu Yilan has no secret love for Lei Wang, he will Take out another piece of paper.


    Chen Shen leaned on the soft chair. In fact, he hated himself a little. He hated his cowardice and himself. He didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Mocking himself for a long time, he slowly lowered his eyes and slowly put the paper in his hand into the beaker.


    The corrosive liquid soon turns the white paper into a pile of black ashes. The moment before the paper dies, Chen Shen quietly recites the words at the end of the paper.


    I like you.


    With this sentence I like you, many pictures suddenly flashed through his mind. A year ago, the man


    The man was in a hurry in the parking lot looking for the picture, she heard that he was a scientific researcher, quickly throwing the food in his hand.


    Thinking of that night, she said, "if you''re sure it''s safe, get out of here.".


    Remembering that the four zombies surrounded the car, she was cold faced and made a quick decision to crush one side of the pride, also


    I can''t forget it.


    In that moment of crisis, she pushed the door open and rushed into two zombies.


    Chen Shen thinks that Lu Yilan should like Lei Wang. Who doesn''t like such a dazzling hero?


    He thought, lying on his back and looking at the floor of the Research Institute, he saw his own appearance on the unclear steel surface.


    Really Ugly.


    Just as at that time.


    As at that time, hiding behind the car, only dare to cheer up in the heart, but did not have the courage to take a step of their own.


    I feel like crying.


    Physiological tears seem to come faster than psychological pain. Before this idea came down, Chen Shen was already full of tears.


    Just cry for the last time.


    He told himself, for the last time, to indulge.


    Later, when he was almost crying, he comforted himself that if he lost, he would lose, at least to a hero, to a man who was shining like a searchlight a hundred meters away that year.


    That''s good


    If she doesn''t like him, he can start to study the project at ease. He doesn''t have to delude himself. If the research fails, someone in the world will think of him.


    If she fails, she will die for her country. In this way, she can be regarded as a hero in her heart.


    If it works


    That''s fine.


    He can detect that the heroine he likes has a deep love for sunshine and dawn.


    If he succeeds, he will be able to be proud of that man for a while, so to speak -


    he gave her a whole flourishing age.


    No matter what.


    *


    Lu Yilan drinks the medicine Chen Shen gave her.


    After drinking this medicine, you don''t have the sublimation feeling of washing essence and cutting marrow in YY. It''s not painful. It''s just when you wake up I feel a little weak.


    Well, glancing at her mobile phone, Lu Yilan knows why she is powerless.


    Mobile phone display: August 17.


    The medicine she took on August 14, as soon as she woke up It''s August 17.


    I''ve been sleeping for three days, no wonder I''m powerless.


    After shaking her soft arm and holding the table beside the bed, Lu Yilan first dried two bags of instant noodles and strolled around the room. Then she recovered.


    At 11 a.m., when she was ready to go out, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s the call from the power team bound by Lu Yilan.

 Chapter 1231

    "Captain." Lu Yilan said hello.


    There should be a straight into the subject, "Bailu, do you have time recently?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a mission here." The voice was a little hasty, "it''s a long-term mission of Al Qaeda. The reward is very rich. After eating it..."


    There was a pause, "at least not for a few months."


    How many months without moving?


    Lu Yi Lan is tiny Zheng, "what task?" What kind of mission can make it bleed so much.


    "It''s a task to find materials."


    "Looking for materials?"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to what the captain said, Lu Yilan probably understood what task it was. Not only that, she almost guessed who was responsible for the task.


    Go to an underground research institute in T city and look for a U disk.


    "I''ll go."


    How can we miss this kind of task which is related to the main line of the task? Besides,


    he will certainly go.


    The heat of the capital base can''t make such an important U disk directly exposed in front of this group of individual powers.


    Hang up the mobile phone, the foot step is bigger, soon, with the team leader agreed to a good place.


    Sure enough -


    he''s here.


    Eyes slightly swept LEIWANG, two people''s eyes meet in the air, Lu Yilan smiles, after nodding, sideways into the team.


    Lei Wang is telling you the precautions and the possible dangers of this mission.


    Although T city is a left behind city with few people and few zombies, t city has many mountains, water and woods, so there are many mutant animals.


    Mutant animals -


    we have all faced them.


    It''s difficult to deal with, has high combat effectiveness, is fast, and has certain intelligence. Occasionally, it will live in groups If we can choose, we would rather face two zombies than a mutant animal.


    As a result, a sentence came out of the sky -


    there was no one in T City, but the mutant animals ran all over the ground.


    Everyone: panic ¡¤ jpg.


    "I''ll leave it here. Now people who want to quit can register on my left side."


    Lu Yilan saw six or seven people quit.


    Lei Wang''s face did not change, and he continued to talk about other matters needing attention.


    At the end of the day, only 22 people left with the big army.


    Twelve thunder snake teams, eight Lu Yilan''s psionic team, two teams.


    The roar of the helicopter propeller has been in my ears, LEIWANG standing in the front row position, "we are now on the way to T city."


    "Now that we have set foot on this road, we will be team-mates in the next time."


    He pauses, "Dear team-mates, before the task starts, as the captain, I have a secret to tell you."


    "What we are going to bring back is not just a bunch of data, but the dawn light of mankind."


    The light of dawn.


    After these four words came out, the people below whispered, and even a few people in thunder snake team looked suspicious.


    After discussing for a while, Lei Wang quickly raised his hand, "what I want to express is the literal meaning."


    "So you should realize that The importance of this mission has been reduced. "


    "This series of data, this USB flash disk, is higher than all people''s lives to some extent."


    Pressure, suddenly shrouded in the middle of the team.


    After everyone''s strings were stretched up, leiwu paused and sat down.


    T city is very dangerous, this task is even more dangerous, if you can He still wants everyone on high alert.


    Instead of -


    talking and laughing on the helicopter all the time.

 Chapter 1232

    It was a difficult and dangerous journey.


    Because T city is too remote, so satellite positioning can not find a suitable helicopter landing site. In addition, the situation there is too complicated. For the sake of everyone''s safety, the helicopter landed in the neighboring city of T city.


    On the truck, two people drive, and the rest look at the map in the car.


    "This is the safest route to customize based on satellite monitoring."


    "We''ll take the path to T City, but not the mountains. We''ll take this shallow forest, and then we''ll follow the boundary line to the suburbs."


    LEIWANG''s finger touched a place in the suburb. "Here is the entrance to the Research Institute."


    There -


    Lu Yilan knows there.


    A year ago, she and Chen Shen were rescued there.


    "According to the known information, there should be no abnormality in the basement of the Research Institute..." There was a clear sigh of relief.


    "But." Lei Wang coughed softly twice, "but the information we got from the research institute is normal, which is a year ago, so we should be careful not to be careless."


    People: ¨r (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q information from a year ago A year ago, the earth was still the earth!


    In a word, Lei said a lot of news, good and bad, which not only reassured everyone, but also let everyone breathe.


    Lu Yilan looks like this in the corner Many words of him, silently feel some lovely.


    The first night in T city.


    Twenty two people, change to two shifts, watch the night in turn.


    In the first half of the night, nothing happened. In the second half of the night, the siren sounded, and a group of people relying on the truck opened their eyes as fast as they could.


    A group of well-trained people jumped out of the car one by one.


    It''s very quiet around. The fire powers start a fire, and some waving lights illuminate the position around them. Suddenly -


    the fire shakes.


    An animal shadow flashed by, and everyone held his breath. The defense powers were ready to build a high wall around you at any time.


    The battle is imminent -


    the sharp claw and the sharp knife fight, the huge torch is inserted on the ground, and under the light, the animal''s appearance is exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    A mutant tiger.


    One mutant is as tall as an adult male and as strong as n elephants Tiger.


    Sure enough, if you don''t come, it will be amazing.


    The first battle of T city was so hard to fight.


    After making a face in the firelight, 22v1 started.


    Originally, it was not too difficult for a group of natural powers to kill a tiger. But now, in order to avoid disturbing other birds of prey in the forest with too much noise, the group subdued the tiger by hand.


    The fighting lasted more than three hours.


    At dawn, a group of people lean against the truck exhausted.


    LEIWANG raises his hand and asks everyone to fix it for half an hour before leaving. Lu Yilan and Su Muran begin to investigate the injuries in their team.


    The first one to check is Su Muran.


    "Captain, no one is injured in my team."


    "Well, good." After answering the call, Lei walks slowly to Lu Yilan.


    In people''s eyes, he came to ask Lu Yilan about the casualties. In Lu Yilan''s eyes --


    "this task is very dangerous. How did you come?"


    "I can''t come?" Lu Yi Lan picks eyebrow, "do you think I am very weak?"


    "No..." When Lei Wang heard this, he immediately explained, "you''re very powerful, just -"


    "OK, you''ve all come, no, just." Lu Yilan didn''t care. "By the way, is the mission organized above related to Chen Shen?"

 Chapter 1233

    1233 female partner NO.4: live to dawn (33)


    "how do you know?"


    "I guess. At the last meeting, he told me that he wanted to study a new subject. " Lu a LAN dun dun, "he just finished this, the head sent a T city to find U disk task."


    You can think of something different with your knees.


    "You guessed quite right..."


    After finishing this topic, the two people are obviously embarrassed. Just when Lu Yilan can''t stand this kind of awkward chat and is ready to find a chance to join her team, Lei holds her.


    "Dr. Chen asked me to take good care of you when I came here."


    "Well?" Chen Shen?


    "It''s him." On this mission, that Basically buried in the laboratory, the experimenter suddenly rushed out of the laboratory, grabbed him and told him that if Lu Yilan also wanted to participate in this task, she must be protected.


    Chen Shen asked him to protect Lu Yilan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Lei Wang was very upset.


    Now listen to Lu Yilan mention Chen Shen again, this is not good, more can''t cover.


    "He told me that if you hang in T City, he will also hang in the capital. If the zombie medicine for the benefit of mankind can not be developed, I will become a sinner of mankind."


    "Poof Pooh." Lu Yilan can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh, "he''s still so funny..."


    Lu Yilan thought, maybe last time Chen Shen knew that she was secretly in love with Lei Wang, so he kindly wanted to create some opportunities for her.


    Lu Yilan, who is in self YY, doesn''t find out. After Lei Wang sees that she smiles because she hears Chen Shen, she looks depressed.


    "Bailu, I''m curious about something."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "You and Dr. Chen..." Ray delusion, for a more elegant words, "is not together?"


    Thunder exploded.


    Lu Yilan felt that his whole sea of consciousness was broken to pieces.


    She and Chen Shen?


    She and Chen Shen??


    wtf£¿


    Where is Lei Wang''s brain circuit connected to, so that he can feel the connection between them? have an affair?


    "Major general What did you say? "


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Chen?"


    Her reaction made Lei Wang''s brain crash for a moment.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Yilan stretched out his hand to clap on Lei Wang''s shoulder, "are you really stupid or fake stupid, ask this kind of question?"


    "What''s so stupid or not?"


    Lei Wang vaguely felt that he was thinking something wrong, but before he knew the truth, the vice captain of thunder snake came.


    "Captain, it''s twenty minutes. We''re going on."


    Lei Wang


    It''s not a good time to ask questions. Lei takes a look at Lu Yilan sitting in the corner and calms down his impatient heart.


    No matter what the answer is, the person is here. I''ll ask later.


    However, the fact is that although he was here, Lei Wang didn''t spend any time talking with Lu Yilan in the next week.


    T City, more unfathomable than imagined.


    At the beginning, trucks were walking around the outskirts of T City, and they always met raptors. As soon as we got some experience, these Raptors were not the opponents of the group.


    But -


    the deeper we go, the more we feel that something is wrong.


    Because the closer you get to the target, the quieter it is.


    It''s very quiet.


    Quiet It''s like you can''t find a living thing.

 Chapter 1234

    "Ah


    Suddenly one of the twenty-two fell to the ground with a cry of surprise.


    Everyone''s strings are tight.


    LEIWANG raised his hand, and a group of people retreated to the side of a dilapidated building.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yilan stretched out her hand and gave the healing spirit in her body to the screamer.


    The source of healing came to him constantly, but he didn''t receive anything. He covered his chest all the time and didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan''s treatment lasted for two or three minutes, but his face became whiter and whiter.


    Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder.


    Su Muran said with a smile, "Dr. Bai, he doesn''t seem to be able to accept your healing spirit. Let me have a try."


    "Good." Lu Yilan got up and gave up his position.


    After su Muran released his powers, the crouching man on the ground suddenly got better, and his breathing voice slowly calmed down.


    After looking a little better, he sat up and said, "do you feel it? Bully! Around here! This! This place! It''s a great pressure... "


    "Press the heart, the heart, the heart..."


    "Ah


    With that, the man''s face suddenly became ferocious again. Seeing that he was about to explode, Su Muran got a rattan cage on his backhand.


    The quiet atmosphere, the man''s unreasonable roar


    Before everyone recovered, the man trapped in the rattan cage suddenly turned his hands into claws and sent blood to his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t been to the Research Institute, and I haven''t met any big monsters or mutant animals with super combat effectiveness on the road, but -


    one person has died.


    The man who died for no reason cast a light shadow on the team.


    As a team leader, the pressure on Lei Wang''s shoulders can be imagined.


    It''s night again.


    Because of that thing in the morning, twenty-one people around the campfire, no one can sleep.


    Now Lei Wang finds an opportunity to talk to Lu Yilan, but it''s not appropriate to ask such a pink question in this atmosphere.


    "It''s better to sleep according to the previous shift."


    Lei Wang looked at the moon in the sky, "we will continue to go in tomorrow, if we don''t sleep I can''t bear it. " Even if you are blessed by heaven and become a psionic, you still have to rest if you want to keep full of energy.


    Under LEIWANG''s appeasement, the people quietly divided into two teams.


    "Patrol people, everyone close to a rest team, close to protection."


    When his voice dropped, he consciously took a step to the rest team. The rest of the patrol team looked at him like this, but they all looked calm and calm, but they were moving quietly.


    He looks calm, but the steps at his feet are little by little. In the process of people''s interactive walking, he stops in front of Lu Yilan without any trace.


    Twenty one people, eleven patrols, ten breaks.


    After Lu Yilan closed her eyes, Lei Wang put her hand on her shoulder.


    There was silence all around.


    Lu Yilan, who closed his eyes, suddenly felt that someone in the sea had said a word.


    "Have a good rest."


    She turned and looked at Lei Wanyi, and then she went to sleep with a touch of light radian in the corner of her mouth.


    A Wang is really No, it''s stupid.


    Clearly jealous of tight, but also specifically with her, Chen God let him to protect her.

 Chapter 1235

    The night was not peaceful.


    When patrols and rest teams change shifts


    Two people died.


    One is the remaining level 5 individual in the team, and the other is the level 5 wind power of Lu Yilan''s team.


    They died peacefully, not as ferocious as last time, but it was this kind of serenity that was more terrible.


    Why?


    If you think about it, when 1v1 is guarding and the patrols are staring at you so seriously, no one can find that two people died in the rest echelon, and they died so quietly, how powerful is the thing that made them die.


    ¡­¡­


    No one dares to sleep next.


    LEIWANG looked at the momentum has some dispirited people, eyes slowly sink down, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s all from the beginning of the last world. Do you want me to tell you how much life and death you''ve experienced to this point?" Leiwu pause, "life and death is not terrible, terrible is your annihilation of the fighting spirit."


    "Things wilt before they are seen."


    "The task issued by the government above has given rich rewards and preconditions." His cold eyes swept, "to participate in the mission, incorporated into the thunder snake, that is the national soldier!"


    "Look at you. You don''t look like soldiers."


    "Give you five minutes to adjust your mind."


    "Or - if you don''t want to go any further, you can turn around and leave, go back to the neighborhood and wait for news, or stop here and wait for news."


    "In a word, tomorrow morning, the people who follow me to the institute must! I know I''m a soldier


    "We must have the consciousness to die in battle!"


    LEIWANG raised his hand. "Five minutes has started. Let''s discuss it."


    At the beginning of the minute, it was very quiet, but soon, there was a small discussion in the team. Lu Yilan was pulled down his sleeve by his teammates, "Bailu, you said we --"


    "do you want to leave?"


    Lu Yilan was slightly stunned, then he stood up with a smile and shook his head, and walked to Lei Wang''s side.


    It''s obvious that she wants to stay.


    The first determined person made a statement to stay, and the thunder snake team * 4, which also has the spirit of dedication, also directly chose to stay.


    More than half of five minutes have passed.


    The people behind Lei Wang are still whispering.


    All of a sudden, Lei said, "before, I only said that what we went to get was very important, but I didn''t say what it was. Now, I can tell you --"


    "this information is what Dr. Chen in the base needs."


    Dr. Chen!


    As long as people in the capital base listen to this appellation, a string will stand up in their mind.


    It''s Dr. Chen! It''s Dr. Chen who has developed a drug to resist zombie virus!


    "I don''t know who you were before the end of the world, whether you had any family members or relatives, what difficulties and obstacles you experienced when you came to the capital base and reached the present height, but I know that you must all hate zombies."


    "If we go to study the information we get, it''s very likely that -" he deliberately pauses and raises people''s heart, "zombies can disappear forever."


    "Don''t you miss the last days?"


    His voice was suddenly a little low


    Lu Yilan felt that Lei Wang''s voice was a little strange.


    On second thought, she understood! This one! Treacherous man! He''s supposed to have psychic powers!


    Integrating the spiritual powers into his own words -


    Lu Yilan looked around, and sure enough, some of the people in the crowd who were still wavering and wanted to leave or stay suddenly had firm eyes.

 Chapter 1236

    "Miss the past world, there are people who want to protect, people who want to protect, people who care about, like the blue sky, like the white clouds! Love peace! You can stay. "


    "Those who want nothing but to live in this world can go and go back."


    It''s five minutes.


    The team was divided into two sides again.


    Six, thirteen.


    To leave, Lei Wang didn''t ask much, just let the vice team give them some necessary water and food, let them go.


    The rest of them, I don''t know if they have just accepted Lei Wang''s spiritual baptism, and they are still It''s sunny.


    "Well, now there are only 13 people left. Something happened before and we didn''t have a good rest. Now we continue to fix it in place for two hours. Then the remaining two wind powers directly add wind speed to everyone. Let''s go straight!"


    "Find that source early, early!"


    Lei Wang is pressing down with his spirit again.


    "Kill it and get the data back."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When we had a rest, we directly asked the earth and ice powers to build a protective fortress. For the sake of safety, Lei Wang stacked a mine on the fortress.


    Seeing that the battle is so big, we have some comfort in our hearts.


    Said, LEIWANG also built a bonfire in this small fort.


    "You sleep, I''ll get some hot food."


    "This kind of time, get some hot food, or let everyone slowly."


    It seems that it only takes a moment for the team leader to become the perfect team leader.


    A group of people had just been devastated by him, and then suddenly experienced such a soft him, they all felt a little flattered.


    Lu Yilan looked at him and felt that he Yuxia''s skill is very 666.


    The fire, the pot, Lei Wang is not very good at cooking, but it doesn''t matter. The compressed food bag is easy to cook.


    Fragrance just up, afraid to disturb the rest of this group of people, he made a cover with mental strength.


    Suddenly -


    was patted on the shoulder.


    Subconsciously want to reach out to block, but after smelling the familiar smell, loose fist, "why don''t you go to rest?"


    "I had a rest before, but I''m not sleepy now."


    "That won''t do." Lei Wang side head looking at her, "now you are the only therapist in the team, you have to have a good rest."


    "Now I know I''m the only therapist."


    Lu Yilan sat down beside him, "look at your thunder snake recruitment level, look at that gifted wood therapist, how resolute he is."


    Lei Wang Jpg.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Lu Yilan would say this. The major general who was just eloquent suddenly shut up.


    "Now, who is better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I know." Lei Wang threw a bag of compressed material into the pot again.


    Lu Yilan saw that there was a little less water in the pot, so he poured some water in.


    "Know, that after going back --" Lu Yi Lan clapped thunder to falsely for a while, "definitely not prepare to change a doctor?"


    "I want to change it."


    "But no way."


    "Well?" what do you mean.


    Lei Wang put down the spatula and looked at Lu Yilan helplessly. "Although I''m the leader of the thunder snake team, the right of the thunder snake team to choose people is not on me, so I can''t decide whether to change the team or not. "


    "So." There is no captain with real power.


    "Actually, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "If I were the real leader of the team and wanted to choose a doctor, I would choose you."


    "Will you choose before today?"


    "Well."


    Lu Yilan asked why.


    Lei Wang saw that the pot was almost finished. He put out the bonfire and left only a few pieces of flint to cook

 Chapter 1237

    "Not so much, why."


    "Just after seeing you two, I simply feel that he can''t compare with you."


    "Oh."


    So simple and rude The reason why it''s so pleasant.


    *


    I don''t know which earthwork is attacking the unknown attack source in this place. It''s OK to rest in the small fortress.


    After two hours of dressing, hot broth, and a few pieces of hot bread, a group of people set foot on the road to graduate school again.


    The wind power has a strong wind speed. A group of people are very fast.


    It was determined that we should walk carefully for two days, but we walked half way in three hours.


    However, the closer they get to the Research Institute, the more wrong they feel. No one noticed before. Now, about ten miles away from the Research Institute, a group of people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s like the feeling that the first person said when he died, the pressure, the pressure of the whole body, the pain of the heart


    It''s just not that obvious.


    Leiwu made everyone stop.


    "Do you feel the oppression in the air carefully?"


    "Yes, Captain, yes, just a little bit."


    "It''s fine, but it''s very difficult..."


    Description and inner thoughts are basically the same.


    Leiwu pause, looking at the clean sky, "is the spirit of the attack."


    "This area is shrouded in an unknown spiritual pressure."


    Thunder falsely said, stretched out his hand, a warm white light suddenly covered 13 people, in an instant, that kind of wisps of oppression disappeared.


    "Mental attack is not irresistible."


    "Everyone, cover your powers in the vulnerable position of your body. I''ll protect the vulnerable position of the wind power. Your powers are still added to your speed."


    "Everyone, get ready. In a minute, I''ll take off the shield."


    "Remember, according to the current law of mental pressure, the more we go in, the greater the pressure will be. You don''t have to worry. Protect your vulnerable parts. You can ignore some uncomfortable feelings, which are not fatal."


    "The more uncomfortable it is, the faster it will be. Get to this spiritual source quickly and destroy it. Everyone can be at ease."


    Chattering and lying on the line.


    Chatter and get off the line.


    Thirteen people covered with all kinds of strange light, like lightning, rushed to the Research Institute in the suburbs.


    Maybe it''s because of the vitality and the sense of oppression. It took more than an hour to get to the place where we had to go at full speed for two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    The mental source next to the Institute is obvious.


    It''s a tree.


    A very, very big maple.


    It sways with the wind and makes a tinkling sound It''s very harsh.


    Under the command of LEIWANG, the earth powers built a high wall beside the tree, the fire powers set fire to the sky, the wind powers blew oxygen in, and the wind fire trees. Soon, the maple tree lit a huge flame.


    When it was burned, the rest of the people who had no work in their hands also tightened their strings.


    Mutation tree, must struggle before death!


    Be on your guard!


    Even Lei Wang, who didn''t seem to be doing anything, mobilized all his mental energy to surround the tree, waiting for the blow before the tree was about to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The maple fell to the ground with a thump.


    A piece of burnt wood.


    Fire powers continue to burn.


    The ground was black and gray.


    In the air: mental pressure, No.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know where a gust of wind came from, and the ash pile on the ground was blown away.


    This tree It seems that it''s really easy for the dog to take it.

 Chapter 1238

    After the dust had cleared away, the crowd kept alert for more than ten minutes. Finally, it was after Lei Wang confirmed that the mental pressure in this area had disappeared that the crowd believed


    The tree was killed.


    The spirit attack tree, which killed three people unconsciously and made all the powers scared, was killed so easily!


    I don''t know who it is, but suddenly I have a feeling.


    "I knew that. We should have come earlier."


    Come early, if you don''t dawdle on the way Maybe no one will die.


    "I didn''t know." Lei Wang threw a word, and then walked around the tree to the iron gate at the entrance of the Research Institute.


    The appearance of this place is not much different from that of a year ago.


    It''s just that there are some shallow scratches on the small entrance door exposed outside.


    The door is still intact. According to the existing conditions, the research institute should still be a closed space In other words, the institute should be safe.


    This inference is simple and reasonable.


    Just -


    just don''t know why, when he put the key given by Chen Shen into the keyhole of the door, Lei Wang''s heart beat a little fast.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yilan went to Lei Wang''s side, "your expression Is there something that hasn''t been solved? "


    "No Although suspect, but four have no abnormality, thunder falsely accepted heart, turn key, "is feel Shun of some strange."


    Lu Yilan smiles. Just as he wants to say something, he finds that the door in front of him is open.


    More than six in the afternoon, the sun has set, the hole a swarthy


    Someone has raised a flashlight in the back, and the white columnar light shines in. It may be because the hole is deep, and the white light does not shine far away, so it slowly disperses.


    After adjusting their positions, they went into the cave with lights.


    Lei Wang of the spirit department stands in the front and leads the battle. Lu Yilan of the healing Department follows him in order to support her at any time.


    Behind Lu Yilan stood two defensive powers.


    After that, they are also one attack one defense, and the wind powers are ranked in the middle.


    The entrance is very smooth. There is no abnormal smell in the air, and there is no special energy. There is only one kind of aging air because there is no sunshine all the year round.


    "Follow closely."


    Before he came here, Lei Wang recited the map of the Research Institute, walked along the planned road, passed through the hall, turned on the corridor lights, and passed through the laboratory. If there is no accident, after three rooms, it should be the rest room marked by Chen Shen.


    That''s where the U disk they need is.


    A group of 13 people walking on the corridor, their shoes slapping on the steel floor, making a clear jingle, like


    It''s like the sound of the leaves shaking of the gray Maple outside the door.


    Already to the door of the rest room, LEIWANG groped for a while at the door and opened the cover of the password.


    The moment his index finger touched the password keyboard.


    £¡


    The lights in the corridor suddenly flashed.


    Those who have made a good defensive posture are all blown up in an instant!


    The earth powers instantly build a high wall, and the wind system and fire system stand behind the earth system. Lei Wang grabs Lu Yilan''s hand for the first time.


    This time, it''s true.


    After all the people formed a circle, the still Zizi light went out in a flash, and all the people fell into the darkness. The fire power raised its small hand in time


    But there was no small fire.

 Chapter 1239

    There was no mental pressure in the air, but there were lots of sharp laughter.


    This kind of sharp laughter extinguished the small flame in the hands of the fire series powers. Even some of the powers about level five had begun to hallucinate and began to scream with their heads covered.


    There''s no light, there''s no darkness, there''s no mental attack, there''s no power.


    All people''s fears are put to the maximum at this moment.


    Even Lei Wang, who wanted to drink from everyone, found that his throat seemed to be strangled.


    He began to fight back with mental powers, but the effect was very little. He could speak, but he couldn''t speak out, let alone attach mental power to himself.


    Seven minutes after the corridor blackout.


    After being tortured for seven minutes in the dark, the weak who lost their powers finally collapsed.


    Everyone is in a mess.


    LEIWANG makes a quick decision, grabs Lu Yilan''s hand, props up a cover with mental strength, pulls Lu Yilan and rushes directly to the door of the rest room.


    He needs to get the U disk first.


    After you get the U disk, let''s talk about the following.


    ¡­¡­ But it''s not that simple.


    The display screen shows that the password of Lei Wang has been entered successfully, but the door of the rest room has not been opened. On the contrary, the corridor under their feet begins to shake.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    No, it shouldn''t be said like, this is an earthquake.


    After shaking a few times, the foot suddenly step empty, Lu Yilan subconsciously grasped the thunder of his side.


    *


    there was a slight earthy smell at the tip of his nose, and Lu Yilan frowned and opened his eyes.


    "You wake up."


    Familiar voice in ear, Lu Yi Lan side Mou, "false major general?"


    "Don''t call me major general here." Leiwu saw Lu Yilan wake up, handed the compressed biscuit in his hand, "call me leiwu directly."


    "Well..."


    Lu Yilan, who is gnawing at the biscuit, calls a thunder.


    After eating and drinking, she looked around.


    It''s very dark, but I don''t know why. It''s not that kind of inky black. There is no light, but it seems to be a little bright.


    This is not the point. The point is -


    "what about the others in the team?"


    Lei Wang shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Lu Yilan knew the follow-up of the earthquake from Lei Wang''s description.


    "After the power cut and the laughter, the corridor under our feet split. After the split, all the members scattered and fell. At that time, you seemed to have hit something, so you fainted."


    "Here Where is it? "


    "You should have seen some." Leiwu pulls Lu Yilan''s hand and touches the barrier here.


    It looks like a loess wall. After touching it But it''s not the feeling of loess, but with a rough sense of grain.


    "The place where we fell should be The maple tree is buried in its roots


    "What?" Lu Yilan a Leng, "root?"


    "Isn''t that tree burned?" How come there''s another root maze?


    "Well, that tree was burned." Lei nodded, "but the spirit of that tree Still


    "Tree spirit?"


    Lu Yilan felt as if he had jumped from an apocalyptic world to a mysterious world.


    Trees can have powers, can bewitch the mind, can force the spirit.


    Now there is one more tree, which can become human.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What MMPs.


    Lei Wang quickly told the reason for his conjecture.

 Chapter 1240

    "Because when I fell down, I saw the fourteenth figure."


    "Very shallow It has a smell that doesn''t belong to us. If my spirit is right, the smell of the figure is the smell of the maple tree. "


    Can let Lei Wang say that if my mental power is not wrong, then generally, it is not wrong.


    Everything seems to be clear.


    The maple tree that they burned to death at the entrance of the research institute is just a shell. That tree died early in the last days He became a goblin and occupied the Institute.


    It''s a little complicated.


    Lu Yilan paused and asked, "what should we do now?"


    "I can feel the message of the tree spirit in the air."


    "What?" The message of the tree spirit?


    From science fiction blockbuster to human and nature?


    "Well."


    With that, they had packed their bags and went on.


    "The tree spirit conveys his spiritual power in the air, hoping to tell the creatures who come here that he is bored and wants to be accompanied to play the root maze."


    "It tells us that there is only one final exit to the maze. As long as someone can successfully walk to the end of the maze, it will give us what we want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wait.


    Lu Yilan captured a detail in Lei Wang''s words, "you say, does that tree know what we want?"


    "Well."


    Lei Wang looked up and said, "I suspect that since we entered its spiritual radiation range, we have been monitored by it."


    Silent.


    This tree


    It''s really fine.


    In the journey to the west, this kind of monster is usually beaten to death by the great sage.


    Although trapped in the root labyrinth, LEIWANG has outstanding mental strength and can communicate with the tree spirit.


    I''m confused, but there''s a direction.


    And -


    Lu Yilan looked at the broad figure in front of him, and occasionally thought selfishly that no matter what happened, as long as he was by his side, no matter what he faced, it would not be too bad.


    In the root labyrinth with the smell of soil, a man and a woman walk slowly, hand in hand.


    "It''s dangerous here, I''m in front Just follow me where I''m going. "


    "All right."


    She followed LEIWANG''s steps and walked slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked through countless forks, and all the roads seemed the same. But every time, Lei Wang would hold Lu Yilan''s hand and tell her:


    it was 50 meters away from the target lounge.


    He was pacifying her.


    After passing the sixth 50 meters, Lei Wang stopped.


    Just as Lu Yilan wanted to open her mouth, her face was suddenly covered by a big hand. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked: "what''s wrong?


    The voice of the man sounded in my mind.


    "There''s something."


    "Keep quiet, be careful."


    Hiss


    Hiss


    As long as people who have seen man and nature are familiar with this kind of sound.


    Snake!


    Left fork, came the sound of the snake tongue.


    LEIWANG left hand to Lu Yilan put a protective cover, right hand directly out of a ray.


    "Wait."


    Every second facing the enemy is full of challenges.


    Just -


    after two minutes of stalemate, the hissing voice suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, Lei Wang suddenly pulls Lu Yilan, and their positions change in an instant. Before Lu Yilan can turn around, he hears a burst of Zizi in the air.

 Chapter 1241

    The snake Suddenly appeared behind Lu Yilan.


    Lu Yilan, who was pushed to the fork of the road, supported the tree root wall and watched LEIWANG fight with the snake.


    That snake is so big.


    If before the end of the world, the size of an ordinary boa constrictor''s head was as big as a football, then after the end of the world, this thing mutated The head is the size of a television.


    Especially when it opens its mouth, it is as tall as most people.


    It''s about this.


    The two men fight very fast. If it wasn''t for Lu Yilan''s ability, his eyes would be stronger than ordinary people, and he might not even see the shadow.


    She watched the battle of one person and one snake. Although she was anxious, she didn''t want to rush up beyond her capacity


    As far as her fighting level is concerned, it''s not too bad to fight with people. She can fight with such a fierce object for one minute at most.


    So she secretly rubbed to find a chance to sacrifice her own healing gas.


    As long as the snake rubbed LEIWANG, she would fly in the back with the air of healing.


    Originally, snakes don''t beat thunder.


    Now, there''s a blood enriching hanging behind LEIWANG. Soon, the snake will fall behind.


    It seems to have some intelligence. After being hit hard by thunder, the cold heavy pupil aims at Lu Yilan.


    "Be careful!"


    There was a strong wind behind him, and Lu Yilan subconsciously rolled to the left.


    A thick "rattan" hit the place where she was standing.


    LEIWANG quickly flew to her side, "it''s the tail of the snake."


    "Its tail should be less flexible than its body. I can deal with it."


    Said, Lu Yilan pulled out a laser knife from his boots, "base special for, cut iron like mud, don''t worry about me."


    Lei Wang gave her a deep look.


    "Well, protect yourself."


    "Well."


    After a brief exchange, there was a new round of confrontation.


    In the face of the snake head, Lu Yilan puts out a long laser knife to hit the snake''s tail. Occasionally, he can turn his head to treat Lei Wanfang.


    Soon, the snake fell to the bottom.


    Lei Wang discharged his hands, one on his head and the other on his seven inches.


    "Attack it seven inches!"


    "Good!"


    The ancient language, hit the snake hit seven inches.


    Even if it''s mutated, the seven inch snake can''t help beating.


    After a laser knife and two purple thunder burst into its seven inches, the python fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Is it dead?"


    "There''s no breath."


    Lu Yilan, with a hum, shakes the sweat from his body and goes to the body of the boa constrictor, ready to pull out his laser knife.


    Who knows, this time! Sudden change!


    Behind Lu Yilan, a huge tail suddenly appeared and rolled up Lu Yilan.


    The reaction in Lei Wang''s hand was faster than his eyes. Two thunders hit him in an instant, but the tail rolled with Lu Yilan suddenly put Lu Yilan''s head on the Python''s seven inch laser knife.


    Hiss, hiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This snake is a real genius.


    Lei Wang looks at its double pupil, and there is no movement on his hand.


    Suddenly, the tail pushed Lu Yilan''s head forward a little.


    Hair fell on the laser knife, for a moment It''s ashes.


    Thunder extinguishes the thunder in his hand.


    The snake''s head started up suddenly, and the tail blowing on the ground slapped LEIWANG hard.


    Lu Yilan''s pupils shrink slightly -


    after the man is photographed on the root of the tree, he is swept up by the snake''s tail.


    After a short time.


    The two men were caught in a tangle.


    Although the python has mutated, the way it kills its prey is the same as before.


    It''s hard to get entangled.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1242

    The snake is getting closer and closer.


    Lu Yilan and Lei Wang are tightly bound. The more the snake''s tail is entangled, the more embarrassed they are.


    Especially Lei Wang


    Has been very hard to give himself a turn, do not want to be so embarrassed with Lu Yilan positive intersection.


    But the snake obviously didn''t give him the chance.


    "Bailu..."


    Lu Yilan looks at Lei Wang with a kind of puzzled eyes, as if to ask: what are you doing?


    It''s hard for Lei Wang to talk now, but he shrinks his stomach and legs awkwardly.


    When the lower abdomen is rubbed by something, Lu Yilan closes her mouth. Come on, she now knows why Lei Wang wants to turn around so much.


    This kind of friction situation, with the buttocks to face is obviously more polite.


    It''s just -


    there are no conditions to choose now.


    My eyes drooped slightly, and LEIWANG''s urgent voice rang out in my mind. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Bailu, I didn''t mean to belittle you."


    It''s OK.


    She opened her mouth, did not make a sound, but see LEIWANG has some soothing expression, Lu Yilan guess he should understand.


    After a few words, the situation is even worse.


    Lei Wang wants to break through very hard, but the fact is that Lu Yilan is close to him. If he discharges on a large scale, he will suffer more than python.


    He has tried mental attack, but I don''t know why. His mental power has high communication ability in the root labyrinth, but -


    at this critical moment of life and death, he needs mental power as an attack weapon. These mental powers are just like death, and they don''t cohere.


    Now Lei Wang can only rely on his body''s power strength to support him. He won''t be trapped. He protects Lu Yilan behind him and tries to communicate with his mental strength in order to Kill the python before you die.


    Death.


    Oh, it''s not particularly unacceptable to die with someone behind you.


    Just for a moment, a lot of things flashed through Lei Wang''s mind.


    "Bailu, don''t worry I''m communicating with the spiritual medium in the air. If I persist for a while, we can get rid of this snake. "


    She gave a hum.


    Well, after finishing, Lu Yilan looked at Lei Wang and raised his head, closed his eyes and calm his face, like doing business.


    They For the first time in the world, it''s so close.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t even need to get close to him. As long as he raises his head slightly, he can see his appearance clearly.


    This is Wang.


    In Hall''s mouth, the most successful artificial intelligence in human history in nearly ten thousand years, a role that can tamper with the reincarnation system and change the fate of the small world.


    He could even say that his hands were covered with clouds and rain, but the faint smell in the air suddenly aroused Lu Yilan''s inferiority.


    Inferiority complex.


    Yes


    Inferiority complex.


    After thinking about her identity, she thought of herself.


    Born in the mouth of hall, a bit special, but still very low on the planet.


    For some reason, she met a man called a Wang and was together.


    I remember that in my own world, someone said that love should be a kind of beautiful and equal thing, and people who love each other are not inferior.


    She used to feel the same way, but it was just the fact that she was a drag on him.


    Every time after finishing the task, Lu Yilan blames himself for watching a Wang outside the ball.

 Chapter 1243

    He shouldn''t have been.


    If you don''t meet her, will this intelligent brain, called a Wang, meet other agile partners, and then


    In his long system career, gradually because of the task experience, and then slowly derived their own wisdom.


    At that time, he didn''t have scruples. He could do more things with stronger power.


    There won''t be a Zhan Wu slag named Lu Yilan who will drag his feet, let him be formatted by hall, and then be assigned to deal with some boring tasks.


    Even, in the effort to deal with those messy things, secretly separate a wisp of thought, follow her to do these messy tasks.


    Through the miserable life that should not have belonged to him.


    Experience all kinds of human sufferings.


    It''s not supposed to be like this.


    She made up a mistake without her, which should be the existence of a great enemy by the reincarnation system. They tried their best to destroy him, but he had no weakness.


    His computer technology is superb. In the information-based interstellar age, he can shuttle freely, easily control the reincarnation system, rewrite the code, and dominate any world he is interested in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Wang."


    Lei Wang, who is trying to communicate with the spiritual medium, immediately opens his eyes when he hears the title. He pauses and looks at Lu Yilan with tears in his eyes. His heart jerks, "Bailu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is the snake too tight, too uncomfortable?"


    Without waiting for Lu Yilan to answer, Lei Wang acquiesced to this answer. He stopped communicating with the spiritual medium and quickly propped up his system powers, making himself bigger.


    As soon as he became bigger, the Python''s circle around them obviously grew up.


    Lu Yilan''s heart and lung inhaled enough oxygen.


    Just You can talk normally.


    "Are you better?" He has a bit of a problem.


    Lu Yilan nods lightly, suddenly grabs Lei Wang''s hand, and the healing power spreads to his hand.


    "You -"


    he just wanted to say that the power should save some money, when he saw the person in front of him with a smile.


    "Wang, I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "I said Lu Yilan took a deep breath, "if you don''t have me, you will have a brighter and more relaxed future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    Lei Wang didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, not only this sentence, but also what Lu Yilan said later.


    "You will go on the road of wider freedom, and then you will find that this feeling..."


    "Important as it is, it''s cumbersome."


    Lu Yilan said, tears suddenly from the end of the eye slowly down, flow into a line.


    As she cried and laughed, she raised her hand and touched Lei Wang''s chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one knows what happened in Lei Wang''s mind at the moment.


    He just felt that an unspeakable pain followed Lu Yilan''s hand and spread to his four limbs.


    Innumerable negative emotions, rush up, this kind of emotion, even to some extent, completely suppress the anaconda brought about by the maladjustment.


    Looking at the weeping Lu Yilan, he involuntarily stretched out his hand and rubbed her cheek with his finger pulp, wiping away the warm liquid.


    "No I don''t know what happened, but his mind, heart, strongly drove him to open his mouth, "it''s not a burden."


    "This feeling is a gift."


    "It''s the best gift."

 Chapter 1244

    At this moment, there is no python.


    There''s no mission.


    There are only two people.


    Close to their hearts together.


    Lu Yilan thought, it''s really too difficult to be together, it''s not easy to experience too much.


    Lei Wang


    Lei Wang didn''t think of anything, just looked at Lu Yilan, as if as long as he looked at her, he had everything.


    Every minute, every second.


    The python suddenly forced, Peng''s thunder, and the system power was squeezed out. Just now, they were still on the road of idol drama. Suddenly, they came together again.


    Moreover, because of his unknown emotion, Lei Wang''s "passion" is very high.


    ¡­¡­


    So he made a little salute.


    The atmosphere suddenly went to the awkward road.


    Thunder red ears, tension let his spirit string instant tension, in the spirit string instant tension that moment, he face a joy.


    "I can communicate with the spiritual medium in the air!"


    With the magic weapon of mental attack, Lei Wanhua turned his power into a sword and directly used his biggest idea to give them a hard attack where the snake was wrapping them.


    Mental power is a knife. Although it''s not sharp, as long as the wound is made of it, no matter what, it can''t be cured.


    When he was injured, the snake god of the boa constrictor gave him a send.


    Just like this, let LEIWANG find a chance.


    With a flash of his own, he shrank out of the snake''s tail entanglement circle, rushed to the front of the python, faced its double pupil, and began to attack its brain.


    The snake has the mind, but the mind is not strong. Moreover, as a python, it does not know what is the sea of consciousness to protect itself.


    So soon, it was half disabled by thunder.


    Lu Yilan is also very clever. When Lei Wang fights with the python, he runs out of the snake tail encirclement.


    Good.


    Now boa constrictors have no hostages and no strength.


    LEIWANG raised his hand, gave Lu Yilan a protective cover, and then went directly to his own thunder arc.


    The crackling purple lightning came up and hit the python on the ground. The python only stopped for a moment, and then the whole snake twitched.


    The lightning lasted half an hour.


    The snake turned into a charcoal.


    When Lei Wang regained his powers, he made a false step. Seeing this, Lu Yilan took a few steps to help him.


    The light of cure is like no money. It''s all on Lei Wang.


    "No injury. Don''t waste your powers."


    "I just overuse my skills. There''s no danger. Just take a break."


    LEIWANG finally compromised.


    Because Women who are serious are basically not easy to provoke.


    "Well, when the broth is finished, you can rest."


    "Where''s the broth?" Isn''t it just compressed food? And Lu Yilan''s speed doesn''t look like a fire?


    "There''s been some variation in my powers." Lu Yilan is very calm, "can put water, also can put boiling water, put hot water."


    "So..." Lei Wang looks at the white porcelain bowl in Lu Yilan''s hand.


    In this way, this bowl of soup is more reasonable.


    Just -


    Lei Wang rubbed his face and neck, looking tired. "I don''t want to drink soup very much. You''d better drink it. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    "No?" No matter the suffix, Lu Yilan asked three words directly.


    I don''t want to drink


    These three words are difficult for Lei Wang.


    Don''t you want to drink? How to answer this? Say don''t want to, isn''t hit Lu Yilan''s face, say want to drink, but just already said don''t want to drink.

 Chapter 1245

    "Forget it, don''t ask about it. It depends on your tangled appearance."


    Put the broth on Lei Wang''s hand, "drink it if you want, and pour it if you don''t want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Wang: sigh ¡¤ jpg.


    This is Lu Yilan''s hand-made broth. Although the conditions are a little rough, the taste and intention contained in it are absolutely not bad.


    After a long afternoon, Lei Wang said that he was ready to set sail.


    Carefully check his current situation, get a good information, Lu Yilan followed LEIWANG continue to set out.


    This very embarrassing and hot-blooded battle of boa constrictor awakened Lei Wang to a new, unprecedented power.


    And because of this, Lei Wang''s spiritual consciousness and five senses have reached a higher level.


    Because what he felt was more accurate, Lei Wang was very surprised by some information sent out in the air -


    this tree should have become an elite.


    And it''s not a normal adult.


    "We''re almost in the center."


    "Well?" Lu Yilan suddenly turned back, "is it going to the rest room?"


    "Yes." Leiwu naturally took Lu Yilan''s hand and said, "the tree spirit is waiting for us?"


    "Wait for us?"


    It''s another extremely humanized word.


    Soon, LEIWANG explained what he felt in the air.


    "It''s useless of you to come back soon."


    "In the maze, you are the closest to me. Why don''t you come out of the maze and let me have a look in the rest room."


    "I want to hear a new story!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to this spirit, it seems to find someone to tell him a story."


    "You''re right." Thunder pulls Lu Yilan''s hand, "this tree spirit just wants to listen to the story, it also made a rule here."


    "Yes, as long as you can make him laugh, you can enter the lounge."


    "The intelligence quotient of the tree spirit looks very high." Lu Yilan is actually a little surprised, "I don''t know whether the laugh point is high."


    "It should be very low."


    Because in terms of IQ, the tree spirit is a child.


    As for children, they laugh and write faster.


    Finally, the burden of telling a story to the tree spirit falls on Lu Yilan. Well, in fact, it''s not a burden. It''s just a story about a mermaid with both sound and emotion.


    "You..."


    The tree spirit cried.


    He reached out and wiped his maple leaf face with his maple leaf hand. "How could it be such a story?"


    The tree spirit snorted a little wayward, "you big liar, I said, make me laugh! I''ll let you into the lounge. "


    "Your story made me cry."


    It''s not just crying, it''s just crying.


    Cry even face that cover their own leaves are gone.


    Lu Yilan


    She didn''t mean it, OK.


    And the mermaid story is not too tear jerking!


    "I don''t care. Change the story."


    "Happy, happy."


    Happy, happy, not too profound fairy tale.


    Lu Yilan can also pull out a pile, without waiting for the tree spirit to continue to do what, she directly began to read the story.


    The voice is a little lighter and thinner. The tree spirit listens to Lu Yilan''s voice, and his eyes emit light.


    "This story is very good. I don''t feel like crying..."


    "But it''s not enough for me to smile. Let you enter the lounge, you --"


    Lu Yilan raised her hand and interrupted the spirit.


    The spirit of the tree is very sophisticated, so let Lu Yilan say it.

 Chapter 1246

    "It''s like this." Lu Yilan looked at the tree spirit, "we are going to get a very important thing inside. I know you want to hear a story. Can we discuss something?"


    "To discuss?" He tilted his head, as if he didn''t know what negotiation meant.


    Lu Yilan gave a hum.


    Look at the tree spirit Pure appearance, Lu Yilan think it should be very good.


    "We''re going to make another, um, deal."


    "For example, if you let us go in and get the things, we''ll come out and tell you ten stories to make sure that each story is better than the one I''m telling now."


    "Really?" The voice of the tree spirit was a bit surprised and incredible.


    Lu Yilan knew it was moved and nodded heavily, "it''s true."


    "Then..."


    Before long, it nodded.


    "Yes."


    As his voice dropped, the iron door of the lounge opened.


    It''s still very clean inside. Lei Wang takes a look inside, confirms the position Chen Shen told him, and then takes Lu Yilan in.


    "This way."


    Through the computer desk, go inside, in a row of messy drawers, find the one with the OK sticker, open it -


    sure enough.


    "This one."


    The U disk of a rogue rabbit.


    It''s hard to imagine that the whole dawn of the end of the world is hidden in this seemingly broken rogue rabbit U disk.


    "Take it with you."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Try to see if the U-disk is good with the terminal. Chen Shen said before that if the U-disk breaks down, he will remove all the computers in the rest room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan took a look at the group of computers in the lounge, and then silently began to pray.


    Let''s pray that the information of this rogue rabbit''s U-disk is completely preserved, otherwise -


    My God, the six desktop computers and two laptops in this lounge are not easy to carry.


    Fortunately, twenty minutes later, LEIWANG finished browsing the folders one by one.


    "Complete."


    "Then we can go."


    "Well Go out first. After telling the story, let''s communicate with Shujing to see if he can let the players go


    "All right."


    With the U-disk, they went out of the lounge.


    Seeing Lu Yilan, the tree spirit standing on one side suddenly became conscious. Although it was covered with maple leaves and had no facial features, at the moment, Lu Yilan inexplicably felt a breath called pleasure from its body.


    Lu Yilan chuckled.


    "Here you are


    "It''s time to tell those ten stories!"


    "Well, I''ll speak slowly. Just listen to me."


    Ten stories, from snow white to the emperor''s new clothes, to the story of the little prince and the rose, to the wolf totem, to the return to the grassland.


    Every story, the tree spirit listen to very seriously.


    "That''s very nice."


    Shujing thought.


    That''s interesting.


    Shujing thought.


    It has never met such a person.


    Shujing thought.


    Although she can''t see her face, her smell is very good, her voice is very good, and she is very good.


    Shujing thought.


    But She''s leaving soon.


    This matter, the tree spirit does not want.


    I don''t want to.


    It''s going to leave her, forever, all the time, leave it, listen to these Perfect, sad, bright, full of love story.


    Forever.


    "Tree..." Jingzi, Lu Yilan didn''t shout out, but Shujing already knew that she was calling it, so she said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1247

    "Well..."


    "It''s true." Lu Yilan''s face was covered with a very kind smile, and her voice was much softer. "Well, there are many people who come to this maze with us, that is --"


    "they are also looking for things, and they have no malice here, so, tree, can you let them out of the maze?"


    She looked at it.


    LEIWANG clenched Lu Yilan''s hand.


    If -


    if the tree spirit doesn''t allow it, it''s OK.


    At most, he can walk a few more circles in the maze. With his mental strength, he can still gather people together by taking some time.


    However -


    Shu Jing agreed.


    "Although they burned my body before, since it was you You can put it forward. "


    Just between speaking, the tree spirit fully mobilized the spiritual medium here, "I have given guidance with my spiritual power."


    "The people you''re talking about will follow my directions through the maze to the land of that tree."


    "Thank you." This thank you, Lu Yilan is very sincere.


    Very sincere.


    At the end of the world, although some plants gave birth to powers and even became monsters, they retained their innocence.


    Lu Yilan and Lei Wang raise their hands to bid farewell to the tree spirit.


    "Wait a minute." The tree spirit stopped Lu Yilan, "you are about to leave. Before you leave Can you hug me and say goodbye? "


    "I''ve heard that in the human world, friends say goodbye with hugs and kisses."


    "My friend, I''m leaving. Can you say goodbye to me?"


    No one can refuse the request of a "pure" tree spirit like a child.


    No one.


    So -


    Lu Yilan and Lei Wang went forward.


    In front of the tree spirit, they opened their hands together, and the tree spirit also opened their hands.


    They slowly approach, approach, approach -


    suddenly!


    When the hand of the tree spirit turns into innumerable spiritual branches and shoots, Lu Yilan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He suddenly makes a left-hand collision and breaks away from LEIWANG.


    It hurts.


    It''s not the kind of pain when a cold knife goes into the meat and sees blood.


    It''s a kind of pain that can''t be described by words, like ants gnawing at the heart.


    It hurts.


    It hurts I feel like my whole brain is cracking.


    In other words, the brain has really cracked.


    The tree spirit is almost the biggest boss in the world.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t know. In fact, according to the original plot of his last life, the real dawn progress should be -


    Chen Shen first accompanied the group of people in the research institute to finish the other test method, and then found that it was totally impractical. Finally, he decided to pick up his previous test method, which he didn''t dare to think of, and then arranged the powers of the capital base to come to the laboratory of T city Look for information.


    According to the original story.


    Three years later, the level of powers in the whole capital base jumped to level 6. After level 7, the government organized a large number of powers to attack T city.


    Then I met the tree spirit, and after all kinds of confrontations, almost the whole army was annihilated, so I got the U disk with dawn data.


    The tree spirit is the great boss of the world.


    Big boss.


    As a mission figure, Lu Yilan''s body can''t withstand the blow of a huge boss.


    Death and mission failure are just instantaneous.


    All perception is rapidly losing. Before falling into shock, Lu Yilan thought I may fail in this task.


    He died.

 Chapter 1248

    Failed to fulfill the client''s wish Live to the dawn.


    No.


    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. In the end, Lu Yilan has lost consciousness.


    On the other side, LEIWANG saw Lu Yilan block his knife, and then the vitality quickly lost, the whole person''s brain exploded.


    Countless fireworks spread, closed, scattered and continued to close in his mind.


    Until he suddenly hugged Lu Yilan forward, many things completely exploded in an instant.


    Who he was, what his identity was, why he came here, all these things were in his mind in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang looked at the man in his hand.


    His heart suddenly ached.


    It''s hard.


    Why is it so hard to be together, why are they so hard to be together? Whose interests are they harming when they are together?


    Who did you offend.


    Just want to be together, all secretly, all like this.


    To hide their strength, even in their loved ones are injured, not Even when they are dying, they can only erupt once.


    Why?


    Countless whys surrounded a Wang.


    He looked at one side of the tree spirit, the man who was covered with maple leaves, seemed to know that he had done something bad.


    It stands blankly, only to find that the breath it likes is getting weaker and weaker, and finally It''s almost gone.


    For a long time.


    Wang put down his hand.


    Look.


    This is the end of not being strong enough, because it is not strong enough, it will be controlled by that group of people when happiness is coming, and it will delay the emotion.


    It is because they are not strong enough that they have to pretend to be a fool when they are conscious.


    Make her cry, make her heart ache


    Even later, he sneaked into these worlds because he was not strong enough to protect his beloved. Even sometimes, he did not dare to insert his memory into these worlds.


    I dare not.


    Not at all.


    Afraid that the input data is too large, he was found at the beginning of the mission. He always entered her world as an idiot.


    It''s because he is not strong enough that he can''t do anything when he looks at the murderer.


    Because the tree spirit was supposed to die two years later. The samsara system can''t detect small and reasonable plot changes. However, if the villain boss dies so long in advance, it won''t let it go.


    It''s not unreasonable to keep it.


    Can''t


    There was a cold light in his eyes.


    Soon, he got up with Lu Yilan in his arms.


    Although the body was attacked and fell into death, her soul was still stranded in this time and space. He wanted to replace her to complete the unfinished task.


    There''s more.


    Come back here in two years and kill this tree spirit.


    Kill it.


    ¡­¡­


    The 15th month after the end of the world.


    A group of powers who went out to look for dawn came back. At the same time, they brought a lot of bad news.


    This task is far more difficult than the government imagined.


    Among those who were sent out before, there were a group of people who ran away, but those who were sent out later met the legendary seven level spirit mutant tree spirit.


    The team of powers lost more than half, and the female healer named Bailu was the glory of death.


    The leader of the thunder snake team told everyone that it was she, the female healer, who was holding the U-disk and carrying the spirit attack of the eighth level tree spirit. Her seven orifices were weeping blood, so that she could keep the dawn data.

 Chapter 1249

    It''s an absolute heroine.


    Absolutely!


    ¡­¡­


    After dawn data arrived, Chen Shen of Beijing Base Research Institute started intensive pharmaceutical research.


    He is worthy of being called the last light. After getting the dawn data, he quickly began to make various scientific research achievements. At the beginning, he was a drug that could eliminate the zombie virus for 24 hours.


    Later, it gradually became 36 hours, 48 hours, and finally, it could be completely resisted.


    Yes, one year after dawn data arrived, Chen Shen did not develop a drug that could kill zombies, but he developed antibody against zombie virus.


    Yes, antibodies.


    Living people, survivors, newborn children, as long as they are injected with zombie virus antibody, they are bitten, caught, or eaten what should not be eaten, or inhaled what should not be inhaled zombie virus, it doesn''t matter.


    With the blessing of this potion, there are more and more people on earth.


    Because of the security and the protection of the gifted powers, the base of human beings has become larger and larger. Many people go out to hunt for crystal nuclei and expand their territory.


    After circling more areas, these powers try their best to turn the enclosed land into a "good" one.


    All kinds of powers work together, so that the new land can grow vegetables.


    There is farming, there is food, there are walls, there is medicine, human life gradually tends to be dull and happy.


    This kind of insipid and happiness makes the population increase sharply.


    After human death does not become a zombie, the number of zombies becomes limited.


    As everyone knows, zombies have been killed one by one. If they are caught or bitten, pay attention. If they are not bitten to death, if they are maimed, they will be fine.


    As a result, all the people are fighting.


    Living here, both men and women, old and weak, sick and disabled, all begin to take up arms and fight against fate.


    A year later.


    The zombie was almost killed.


    There are only real people left on earth.


    The era of the living dead has come to an end. Chen Shen is known as the God of the times.


    In the whole eschatological history, the only one who can match him is the man standing on the sea of zombies -


    Lei Wang.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the last three years, Lei Wang disappeared for some time.


    No one knows what he''s going to do, but when he comes back, the power drops a little.


    Countless people hold hands on him, but he can see it for himself.


    The second year after the end of the world.


    Chen Shen, who has been devoted to the study of how to make mutant plants slowly fade their attack power and toxicity, has achieved landmark research results.


    He invented a way to make the land more fertile, and also to inhibit the secretion of some element in the psionic plant that controls the psionic power.


    In other words, we can start to cultivate plants.


    Although these plants will have powers at the beginning of planting, they are very powerful, but the powers of these plants will slowly disappear as the plants grow longer and longer.


    The fifth year after the end of the world.


    A new era is coming.


    It''s all over.


    Zombie, led by Lei Wang, leader of thunder snake team, ended.


    This era was ended by the man called Chen Shen.


    In five years, human beings have gone from the end to the dawn.


    Everyone was in the sun.


    Lei Wang and Chen Shen are standing at the highest point of the capital base.


    "Do you dance?"


    "I jump."


    "I jump, too."


    They looked at each other.


    Then -


    fell down.


    (end)

 Chapter 1250

    All I expected, should not be like this


    Why did she go.


    Still go like this suddenly.


    She''s gone.


    I remember that I met her not long ago. I thought that although I couldn''t be with her in the future, I still hope to be a hero in her destiny.


    But -


    fate made a little joke for me.


    Because I wanted to be a hero, the government sent people to get the information. Then she joined the government, and she died on the way to get the information.


    She was killed by me.


    ¡­¡­


    Before she went, I had crow mouth.


    I called Lei Wang and told him -


    you must protect my little cute, my heroine and her.


    She needs your protection.


    I saw him calm and upright, and suddenly he was upset.


    So I deliberately told her that my nvxia is the white moon in my heart and my God. If this broken capital base still wants to use me, I must protect my goddess.


    Otherwise in the future -


    I will be useless.


    If she dies, my brain will die with her.


    I was just trying to be jealous.


    And then she really died.


    I really realized my own joke, and my brain almost died with it.


    Everyone They are all mourning for the dead heroes, but at the same time, they are also glad to get back the data.


    But I really want to tell them -


    it''s no use.


    The person who wants the data is half dead.


    Since she went, it seems that my brain can''t work normally. Many years ago, the formulas and figures that I knew well in my heart suddenly couldn''t be put into use.


    Everything is unusual.


    At the beginning, they were very considerate of me, and the people in the research institute were considerate of me, because they all know that the people I like died in the battle of getting data.


    But after a long time, everyone couldn''t stand me.


    I started to think I was a waste of time.


    I started to banish myself.


    Until that man finds me again.


    "You have to work out an antidote."


    "Don''t forget Why did she die? It''s for this information. "


    "Only if this information is useful, can she be regarded as going for all mankind. If this is just a pile of rotten things, what is her sacrifice?"


    "Don''t you like her? If you like her, make her life more valuable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I think what he said is very reasonable.


    Yeah.


    She died, but she didn''t die for nothing. She died for a string of data that is said to save all mankind.


    So people sing her praises.


    However, if the series of data she brought did not become the so-called medicine and data to save all mankind, then everyone would forget her.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, I developed the age potion.


    I was the first to be famous.


    I was called the God of the times.


    Many survivors say that I am Qingliu in the last world, the real Qingliu. I only do experiments, never go out to fool around, never make girlfriends, have no relatives, and have no friends other than Research Institute researchers.


    I don''t have any hobbies except doing experiments and dispensing.


    Said I was very dedicated to save the world, so I became a noble God of the times.


    But before the God of the times jumped out of the building, he didn''t think about the world at all.


    I think about her.


    I have hobbies.


    Love is like her, miss her, I also have a girlfriend -


    although it is unilateral.


    What a complicated essay.


    I hope it can stay and be seen by the world.


    When I was alive, I loved her, just like her.


    After death, I hope -


    according to the legend, if we have an affair occasionally, it will be regarded as my only selfishness.


    (Fan Wai WAN)

 Chapter 1251

    Back in the mission space, Lu Yilan was ready to deduct points and experience, but after watching the big screen, she felt deeply that


    Life is mysterious.


    Super, fantasy series.


    Yes, her points, her scores, all increased.


    And this task page even shows that she has completed the task perfectly.


    The huge question marks on his head reflect Lu Yilan''s extremely confused mood.


    Finally, there was a sentence on the screen -


    when the client wanted to see you, Lu Yilan came back.


    The client wants to see her?


    She remembered that she saw the client last time, and the last time the client told her about ah Wang. This time, the client wants to see her again. Is ah Wang glowing?


    Deeply feel this possibility is very big, so Lu Yilan happily agreed to see the client.


    Bailu.


    The real white dew.


    A woman who looks very peaceful.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Miss Lu." Bailu showed a smile, "you are more beautiful than I imagined."


    "Thank you."


    "You thank me." Bailu took a step forward and held Lu Yilan, "I should thank you for helping me finish the task."


    Lu Yilan


    "No, I didn''t finish your task." Lu Yilan tone with some regret, "I did not live to dawn."


    "In the middle, I just He died


    "It''s OK." Bailu was smiling. She didn''t care. "I said I want to live until dawn, but I don''t have to live until dawn."


    "I like everything you do."


    "At the beginning, we reported to those people. Although they didn''t get your favor in the end, we like it."


    "Later, when I went to the base, I liked you very much. It was clear that you only had the healing ability that I arranged for you. Originally, there should be no big gift package in the mission world, but I gave you a healing ability."


    "I just want to know what it will look like if there is a power that has no attack power to complete a mission in the end."


    She talked about the first few fast wearers, "after the previous people got this ability, they became complete rice worms."


    "I just want to be at the back of the team and live a long time."


    "Although my task begins with something casual, just let me see the dawn." Said, Bailu''s face showed a bit of disgust, "the problem is, let me look at my body, so live five years later, I don''t see the dawn."


    "It''s an ordinary sun."


    "You are not the same. You are very good, really good, and let me understand a lot of things. Your boldness All very well. "


    "And in the end, though my body is gone, my spirit is always there."


    "The survivors of the whole earth know that the dawn era is coming, and the three people have made the greatest contribution. One is the God of the times, Chen God, one is the general of the skeleton, Lei Wang, and the other is me, Miss Bailu."


    "You live like I can''t even imagine."


    She talked about her feelings for a long time. Finally, like the last person, she asked for a hug as usual.


    The moment when two people hold each other.


    The soft voice of a woman came to my ear.


    "Your Lei Wang asked me to tell you that when I went to see him this time, I remember to stick my whole face on the glass. There would be a surprise ~"


    "big surprise ~"


    after that, she waved and disappeared.


    Lu Yilan''s heart It''s very violent.

 Chapter 1252

    She''s on the verge of going to heaven now.


    But she can still hold on, just like a person who has nothing to do.


    Lu Yilan, as usual, after speaking with the client, went to the shabby screen and poked the transmission.


    ¡­¡­


    The familiar white light flashed, the familiar glass cover, and the familiar figure.


    He still put on a face of strangers, very cool and thin in dealing with these messy tasks, but Lu Yilan saw tenderness from this "mechanical" a Wang''s eyes.


    Tender as water.


    Even if it''s a delusion, she needs to watch more.


    Neili.


    A Wang, who is distracted to deal with the sundries, is a little anxious. My God, what is Lan doing? Why don''t you stick your face up? What are you doing there in silence!


    God, her appointment with hall is coming in an hour!


    If she doesn''t stick her face up again, it will be very troublesome and complicated, and something will not pass.


    After appreciating Lu Yilan''s beauty and affection, he puts his face on the glass cover.


    She put her hands on the glass cover, with countless sadness and missing in her eyes. She pasted her whole person on the glass cover very hard.


    And slowly made a gesture to embrace.


    This action is really humble and ridiculous.


    A Wang accidentally glimpses this scene when he transmits Wang Lan. He almost explodes in his heart and can''t cover his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Hall, this damn guy.


    Holzer, while processing the debris, make complaints about the Trojan horse virus under the recurrent system.


    Ha ha.


    This spicy chicken reincarnation system has many loopholes. It''s only a matter of time before we can break it!


    When Lu Yilan was finally transported away, his face was still on the glass cover.


    After returning to the mission space for a long time, Lu Yilan discovered A little thing.


    She applied to the low-level system for a two-hour repair before starting the task. After being approved, she sat on one side of the task space and began to communicate with the extra thing in her mind.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, madam. I''m Wang Lan."


    "It''s a love robot created in your world by master a Wang ~"


    " Love robot


    "Yes, it is to record the love details between you and Zhu Yin a Wang, madam, their voice, chat records, and supervise Zhu Yin, so that he can be a proper little robot all the time ~"


    "


    It turns out that when he was in love before, a Wang made such a thing.


    "Dear Madam, the main bank sent me here. First, he wanted to tell you his position in the mission world."


    "Second, I have stored the source code data and energy of the main bank, which can sometimes help cover the loopholes in the small world."


    "The last one, the main bank sent me here to tell you something."


    "Zhu Yin said that in this relationship, he was very sorry for you. If it wasn''t for him, you should have a good life now, instead of wandering around and doing these messy tasks as now."


    "He said," I''m sorry for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s sorry for her.


    She''s the one who''s sorry for him.


    "Can you still communicate with your master now?"


    "Yes ~"


    "then you can send him a message."


    "What?"


    "It''s a pleasure to be together. These things he said are unimportant things that have passed away."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "All right!"


    "Madam, you are really good at talking about love ~"


    Lu Yilan

 Chapter 1253

    After talking with a Wang over there, Lu Yilan put himself into the task.


    It''s a waste of time to linger in the space all the time. It''s just like missing, talking and talking. It''s better to put in the task quickly. When there''s Wanlan, you can find a Wang immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    This mission is an ancient mission.


    The client''s name is liusi.


    The name is common, and the identity of a person is also common.


    Her wish is also very simple and clear, that is to let Chen Siyuan in the town be ruined.


    After understanding the simple background, Lu Yilan entered the client''s body and began to further understand the plot.


    After further understanding of the plot -


    is a rather old-fashioned but sad story.


    The client, Liu Si, is a famous scholar master in an town and Liu Rufeng''s own daughter. In the task circle, Chen Siyuan, who is required to be disgraced, is master Liu''s close disciple.


    The only daughter.


    These two identities are stacked together in this era, and the future is basically towards marriage.


    Liu Si and Chen Siyuan also failed to fall into the stereotype.


    Chen Siyuan''s family is very poor, but his literary talent is very good. When Liu Xiucai saw him like this, he cherished his talent.


    But it''s not easy to provide for a scholar. If he is not a relative, he will spend all his family''s money to provide for a scholar with literary talent -


    Liu Xiucai thinks it''s not worth it.


    So he put his eyes on his daughter liusi. If Chen Siyuan could marry liusi and become his son-in-law, it would be nothing for him to spend some money and bite his teeth for a scholar.


    After having this idea, Liu Rufeng observed Chen Siyuan more carefully.


    The more observation, the more satisfied, so he called Chen Siyuan out at a suitable time.


    He wants to ask Chen Siyuan for his opinion.


    He asked if he would marry liusi.


    Naturally, Chen Siyuan is willing. He has no money at home. Although he is talented, he is always hanging on the fire of suspension from school, and his heart is also very anxious.


    And there will be more anxious things in the future -


    in case he really wants to go to the exam, where his money comes from, where the exam funds come from, and there is nothing at home, he -


    suddenly has an opportunity in front of him.


    Liu Xiucai is a well-known scholar in anzhen. He started classes and received a lot of tuition. Anyway, the money over the years is absolutely enough for him to go to Beijing for the exam.


    Besides, Liu Si, the client, is also good-looking.


    Chen Siyuan likes a woman with pink face, peach cheeks, pear blossom with rain, beautiful like a little pear blossom, talented and literate.


    After Chen Siyuan agreed, Liu Rufeng began to explore Liu Si''s words.


    As I said before, in ancient times, few women could contact men of the same age, such as liusi. The men they could contact were generally liurufeng''s disciples.


    He has many disciples. Although Chen Siyuan''s family conditions are not good and his clothes are not bright enough, he can''t stand others'' good looks.


    Girls always like romantic.


    A man who was born in a poor family, but worked hard, had talent and was good-looking, was the dream lover of many girls in the boudoir.


    Yes, they are Junyi scholars in the storybook.


    Liusi also likes such a handsome scholar.


    I love you, but I love you.


    This is not, after exploring the breeze, two people in Liu Rufeng''s arrangement, married.


    Marriage is the beginning of all the sufferings of the client.

 Chapter 1254

    After Chen Siyuan married Liu Si, Liu Xiucai began to cultivate Chen Siyuan.


    This man himself is also striving for success. Some people vigorously cultivate him, and he learns fast. Soon, he took part in the county''s rural examination, won the first place in one fell swoop, and became Chen Xiucai of anzhen.


    After Chen Siyuan became a scholar, he studied harder.


    Liusi watched him work hard and seriously, and she was very pleased, because she felt that what she liked was this type of man.


    Although the family background is not good, but never self pity, always think of their own efforts, to earn their own family background.


    With the full support of the Liu family, Chen Siyuan began to study in Huai''an Chengfu university after he was admitted as a scholar at the age of 16. After two years of study, he was full of will and prepared to go to Beijing for the examination.


    Liu family''s vision is really very good, Chen Siyuan this test, test out the glory and wealth.


    There will be an examination at the head of the court.


    Chen Siyuan was named the number one scholar in front of the palace because of his excellent conversation and beautiful appearance.


    Soon, Liu Xiucai and Liu Si of anzhen received the news. How glorious they are when their husband / son-in-law roamed the streets.


    Liu Xiucai had planned to have a few banquets in anzhen to let his relatives and friends enjoy themselves. But the next day, he received a letter from Chen Siyuan, saying that he won the first place not only because of his talent, but also because of his miserable life experience. So I hope Liu Xiucai doesn''t publicize it.


    Happy things, they are happy, hide a little, do not go out to publicize, or bad influence.


    As soon as Liu Xiucai read the letter, he thought it was particularly reasonable, so he stopped thinking about the banquet. Instead, he answered a letter and asked when he wanted to send Liu Si''er to the capital.


    A month after Liu Si was looking forward to it, Chen Siyuan wrote back.


    It''s a pity -


    I didn''t reply to the letter that Liu Si''er was going to the capital, but told her not to go to the capital for the time being.


    The reason given is also very sufficient. Although the number one scholar who was just named sounds good, he is still a editor in the Hanlin Academy. His official position is low and his salary is low. I''m afraid he can''t take care of liusi well.


    Let her wait at home for a year at most, and she will try her best to be promoted. In this way, Liu Si and Liu Xiucai can be taken to the capital to enjoy happiness.


    The Lius believed this and were very happy.


    However, the truth is generally cruel. Like many "Chen Shimei", Chen Siyuan is also a scum who is ready to abandon his wife after he has developed.


    Immediately after he was appointed number one scholar in front of the hall, a king of a different surname sent for Chen Siyuan to "have a talk.".


    What we talked about was simply asking Chen Siyuan if he was married.


    Chen Siyuan is also a good person. He knows that the prince will not ask such questions for no reason. When he was sitting alone in the courtyard, he heard that there was a charming princess in the palace. He knew it. Looking at the huge palace and the Grand Prince, he said that he had never married.


    ¡­¡­


    Later things were very simple.


    Chen Zhuangyuan, who learned that he had a chance to connect with Wang of different surnames, soon began to plan how he should become a golden bachelor from a man with a family.


    There''s a saying, isn''t it? I''ll get rich and lose my wife.


    So, as long as liusi is dead, he will be single!


    From now on.


    Liusi, who has been waiting in anzhen for a year, does not wait until she is ready to take back Chen Siyuan, but a group of killers who are often hired by Chen Siyuan.

 Chapter 1255

    They are all professional killers. Liu Xiucai is an old man and Liu Si is a weak woman. How can she escape?


    So Liu Si and Liu Xiucai died.


    It''s not enough. A year later, Chen Siyuan, relying on his own power, killed Liu Si and Liu Xiucai, and charged them with a reasonable charge of "harboring wanted criminals", which made them commit suicide instead of being killed.


    Above.


    That''s all about the mission.


    Lu Yilan has been able to make complaints about Chen Siyuan in three hundred and sixty directions. What kind of person is this? Chen Shimei is even better than Chen Shimei. Although Chen Shimei is spicy, she still lives her original mate.


    This is good -


    after gaining power, he just raised his butcher''s knife and killed his mentor and his wife.


    I can''t blame the original owner for his disgust.


    This kind of person, everyone can be punished.


    Open an eye, a burst of heat on the body, Lu Yi Lan breathed a breath, climbed up from the bed.


    Memory fusion.


    She is now in the middle of her client''s life.


    That''s when Chen Siyuan, an 18-year-old scum man, came to Beijing three days ago with his money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a bad time. She thought that if she could come in earlier, she could come to Yin directly.


    Liu Xiucai was not allowed to accept the dregs, or he knew something when he went to take the local examination -


    as a result, he had already gone to the capital.


    Now, the problem is very serious. If we want to fulfill the client''s wish and ruin the reputation of slag man, she must first be in the capital.


    If you want to complete this condition by yourself, the difficulty level should be the alien standard.


    Terrible, this matter temporarily postponed, Lu Yilan looked at the sky outside, feel that he should first go to visit the original owner''s father.


    Liu Xiucai is still teaching in the school.


    Lu Yilan saw Liu Xiucai talking on the small high platform. He stood and didn''t speak. He didn''t see Lu Yilan standing at the gate of the inner courtyard until noon when Liu Xiucai released her disciples.


    "Sisi, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Dad." Did not answer is to do what, Lu Yilan just went to Liu Xiucai''s side, "Siyuan has been out for three days, you say how long it will take him to get to the capital, give us a reply?"


    Liu Xiucai didn''t expect her daughter to come here in a straight line and asked this question.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Just a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Liu Xiucai likes to ask things to the end.


    However, Lu Yilan didn''t want to make it clear, so she quickly skipped the topic and began to talk about new things.


    Said a noon, although Liu Xiucai felt that he did not say anything, Lu Yilan still collected some information he wanted.


    For example, in order to save money this time, Chen Siyuan took the land route and started to go to Beijing two months in advance to rush for the exam.


    For another example, when she talks about going to the capital, Liu Xiucai''s eyes always disagree.


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t help it. I''m loyal to my client and I have to go if I don''t agree.


    At night, lying on an antique wooden bed, Lu Yilan turns over and over. Chen Siyuan goes by land, and there is a water route to the capital from Ancheng. It takes about ten days to go by boat.


    Well.


    In other words, there is still about a month and a half left for her to make it.


    As long as we can get to the capital in one and a half months, we will have time to hinder Chen Siyuan.

 Chapter 1256

    Back and forth, back and forth, and finally back to the original issue.


    How to get to the capital.


    The task is to accomplish the client''s goal But it''s not just about achieving the goal, it''s also about the client''s feelings.


    Think about their feelings about where they are in the world.


    The original owner and Liu Xiucai depend on each other. She takes up the body, so she can''t use it to do anything too rebellious.


    For example, they secretly go to the capital or something.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a proper reason.


    Legitimate reasons -


    in ancient times, a young woman who was not familiar with the world wanted to go a long way by herself.


    I''ve got a lot of sticks in my head.


    However, there is no one in line with the actual situation.


    Skull pain.


    Just as Lu Yilan''s thoughts were almost dizzy, a burst of noise suddenly rang out in her mind A noisy voice.


    "Madame!"


    All kinds of intonation in the mind of the wife swing swing swing, Lu Yilan confused for a while, and then remember, this should be the sound of the system Wanlan.


    She just wanted to ask the child to stop reading. He had excitedly changed the topic. "I''m so lucky. I thought I would have to wait a year or two in this time and space to wake up. I didn''t expect that the power around you is so powerful, madam!"


    "I was awakened when I first came here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is still in a mess about that. Here, the happiness in the sound of the system seems to be blooming.


    What a shame.


    "Madam, were you just thinking about how to get to the capital?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "I read it ~" Wanlan said with a smile, "not only that, but also I read that you are very tired now, madam ~"


    there is still laughter on the other side.


    Lu Yilan


    "You read that I''m so tangled and bored, and I''m so happy with my smile?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute, ma''am. You wait for me. That''s not what I mean


    A system suddenly feels like it''s not the right time to laugh. He coughs, "I mean, you don''t have to be bored."


    "I have a way."


    "You?"


    Soon, Lu Yilan knew what the solution of a certain system was.


    It''s Wang.


    As an excellent brain, as an excellent brain that once invaded the reincarnation system and is still working in the reincarnation system.


    In this reincarnation world, a Wang has his own "divine power.".


    Wang Lan tells her that as long as she can find a Wang within two months, a Wang can change the history of the world a little, and make up a story about her grandmother''s family. If someone is bad, she should be called to the capital to see her for the last time.


    That''s a good reason, but -


    "every time a Wang enters the world, doesn''t he have no memory?"


    "He has no memory, how can I..."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am." Wanlan Hei hei twice, "the main silver has thought of this for a long time, so his identity in this world is very delicate."


    Subtle?


    Later, Lu Yilan knew how subtle it was.


    It''s early in the morning.


    Lu Yilan put on her clothes, and when the time came, she told Liu Xiucai that she wanted to go out for a walk.


    Liu Xiucai originally did not want to unify, but considering that her daughter''s "husband" had been out for the exam for several days, and that her daughter was bored at home, she agreed.


    So, with his father''s consent, Lu Yilan kept buying a basket in the market, found some herbs in the pharmacy and went up the mountain.

 Chapter 1257

    Last night, Wang Lan said something about a Wang, and then Lu Yilan went to Sparta.


    Subtle.


    The so-called subtlety means that a Wang is waiting for Lu Yilan to save him in this world.


    The place he calculated for himself was in a small broken temple in the back mountain of anzhen. The identity he arranged for himself was one from the capital The wounded -


    is not a vulgar king.


    But it''s also fresh and refined.


    The vulgar killer is the owner of a building.


    Cough, cough.


    So Lu Yilan has to go quickly now. If he doesn''t go up the mountain to break the temple quickly, ah Wang''s blood may have to flow clean.


    "Oh, ma''am, you don''t have to worry now."


    "In this ancient place, there was a saying that saving lives was a mutual promise." Wang Lan kept on chattering, "you went to the broken temple this time and saved the identity of the Lord silver and the benefactor. With his deep feeling for you, he will certainly be willing to help you rewrite the plot ~"


    " Wait, I have another question


    Lu Yilan suddenly thought of a very key question, "what I save is a Wang who has no memory, right?"


    "Yes


    "So, without memory, how can he rewrite my memory?"


    "Well," he said, "it''s very simple."


    "As long as the relationship between the master bank and your wife is more than 50%, and you do anything harmful to yourself, the master bank will recover your memory, and you can rewrite your memory at will."


    The act of hurting yourself?


    Lu Yilan carrying a small basket, casually across a path, "hurt their own behavior refers to what?"


    "Let me give you a simple example."


    "First of all, you can cut your wrist with a kitchen knife, hang yourself with white silk, or jump into a river at will. In short, as long as your life value is less than 50%, the main silver will wake up ~"


    "


    Lu Yilan now feels a mouthful of blood in her throat.


    mmp¡£


    Suicide? Suicide?


    "Is there any other way besides this?"


    "Yes." It said briskly, "if the wife thinks that it''s cruel to hurt herself, she can choose to hurt the main silver ~"


    "as long as you stab him personally and make his heartache value exceed 80, he will recover his memory and ability ~"


    "


    Lu Yilan: speechless.


    Very speechless.


    Especially speechless.


    Super speechless.


    "You can shut up."


    Lu Yilan thinks that what Wang Lan says next may be useless. Forget it, what should be or what should be.


    No, it''s just


    It''s just cutting your wrist with a knife.


    Stepping on a few small withered grass beside the river bank, holding a branch in his hand, Lu Yilan walked deep and shallow, patrolling the route in his memory. Lu Yilan looked at it from a distance, and already saw the small broken temple that Wang Lan said.


    Well, here comes the little temple.


    She took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door open.


    When the door opened, she just glanced at the broken temple to see if there was anyone in it. As a result, there was a sword on her neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold blade was placed on the warm neck, and the cold came to my heart.


    Lu Yilan looked at the knife handle, and then he saw the man.


    He was dressed in black and his face was as pale as paper, but the killing intention in his deep black eyes was not weak at all.


    "Who are you?"


    There is no doubt that there is only -


    cold.


    Lu Yilan


    "Wanlan, you come out. Didn''t you say he fell on the ground and was waiting for me to save him


    "What the hell is this?"


    There''s something wrong with the story.

 Chapter 1258

    "Just a moment, madam."


    Wanlan seemed to be looking for something. As soon as the information rolled in front of him, he coughed twice. "I don''t know. Normally, the master should be lying on the ground now..."


    Lu Yilan didn''t listen to what he said behind it.


    Because the sword on the neck is getting closer and closer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Yilan leaned back slightly and said, "I''m not a bad person, I''m just a resident nearby -"


    just as she was about to tell a little lie, the man with the sword suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, then slowly took the sword back and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yilan


    Wanlan: ah! Yes, yes, this is the time! Ma''am, you can start treating the master!


    Needless to say, Lu Yilan quickly put the basket on his back on the ground, and then squatted down, because ah Wang was wearing black clothes and couldn''t see it far away - but as soon as he got close, the blood on his waist and abdomen was obvious.


    "He has a sword on his waist."


    "Not only that." Lu Yilan gave a pulse to a Wang through the micro medical skills he learned in other worlds, "his internal organs were seriously injured."


    "Tell me, how can we save it?"


    The problem sprang up.


    Yeah, how to save it?


    Without a carriage, the man could not be dragged down the mountain. Because of the special position and the injury, it was impossible to go down the mountain to find a doctor.


    "Well, ma''am, can''t you do it yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not modern. There''s no machinery, no medicine, no stitching. " Lu Yilan paused, "how are you going to let me go up?"


    "Well, didn''t you bring herbs when you went up the mountain?"


    Lu Yilan''s eyes stopped in the small basket, herbs? Is this a herb? It''s just a simple hemostatic herb. It''s almost the same for small wounds. It''s necessary to treat this kind of wound.


    Come on, dream.


    Seeing more and more blood on the ground, Wang Lan flashed, "madam, just use the herbs in the basket."


    "You see, the data body of the master is created by the master himself, and his purpose of creating the body is for you. So as long as it''s something you do, the host will think it''s reasonable, so let''s try it. "


    She''s the main one?


    Although this reason sounds bloody, Lu Yilan believed it for a while.


    Take out all the hemostatic herbs in the basket, and then put some utensils under it. Lu Yilan begins to grind the herbs.


    In the morning, he finally wiped the medicine for a Wang.


    Looking at the time, it was almost noon. She put a steamed bun beside a Wang. Then she turned out of the broken temple and went down the mountain. After wiping the blood off her hands at the stream, Lu Yilan went home.


    For several days in a row, she walked on both sides of the mountain.


    Wanlan''s words have also been confirmed by time.


    This data is really a preference for her. She was cured with the most common hemostatic herb for such a serious injury.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the sixth day that Lu Yilan came to the world, and the fifth day that she met ah Wang.


    Because today is the day of pocket money, Lu Yilan has a little money in his hand, so he bought some high-end acne medicine than hemostatic herb in the pharmacy in the town.


    Pull open a Wang''s clothes, looking at the position of his waist and abdomen, Lu Yilan slightly droops his eyes and begins to sprinkle the golden sore medicine.


    It''s just that her hand was suddenly caught without two drops.


    He woke up.


    Four eyes opposite, the man narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 1259

    "You said, you saved me?" The man with white face leans against the wall, and his tone is slightly cold.


    Lu Yilan said, "I saved you."


    A burst of laughter suddenly came from the opposite side. Lu Yilan raised his head and found that the golden sore medicine in his hand had already reached the man''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You saved me with this bottle of acne medicine?" He raised his eyebrows slightly. "The big scar at the mouth of the bowl is made of the most common hemostatic herbs and cheap ginseng. Once it''s scattered, it''s gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is indeed a problem without solution.


    Lu Yilan looked at a Wang and finally closed his mouth in silence.


    How does she answer that?


    Do you want to say that as long as it''s his injury, she may spit at will, and he will be ok?


    If she did, she would have cut her head with a sword.


    I thought a lot of things in my mind, but Lu Yilan was still very quiet. No matter how she asked, she just didn''t speak.


    After a long silence in the broken temple, a Wang looked at the bottle of golden sore medicine, touched the wound on his waist and abdomen with his hand, and then smelled it.


    As a professional killer, his five senses are much better than ordinary people.


    Wound, it is only hemostatic grass and inferior ginseng flavor.


    Did he catch a glance at Lu Yilan.


    Did she really save him with this?


    It''s incredible, but in the self questioning over and over again, a Wang feels inexplicably that he has accepted the answer.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Five days."


    "Five days..." With that, his stomach suddenly growled.


    This is the first time in a Wang''s life.


    Lu Yilan listened to the voice, bowed his head and coughed twice. He took out the basket beside him. "Well, if I''m hungry, I''ll bring some steamed buns."


    White and soft steamed buns make people feel I have a good appetite.


    -


    in the dilapidated temple, Lu Yilan swept a clean place early, spread some dry straw, and sat on it, eating steamed buns one by one.


    "It''s delicious." He paused.


    Lu Yilan laughs, "I bought it at the foot of the mountain, two Wen each."


    "Well." After he finished, he put his hand directly into the pocket of his coat. After touching it for a while, he collected it silently, lowered his head and continued to nibble on the bun.


    I forgot


    I changed my clothes and didn''t take the money with me.


    Lu Yilan looked at his action and guessed what he wanted to do. He coughed twice, "don''t give me money."


    "Now I''ll be shy." Swallow the mouth of the steamed bun, "but in the future, I will certainly return the girl''s love."


    The world is really mysterious.


    Not long ago, he put his sword around her neck and asked in a cold voice who she was.


    It''s only been a long time since they ate fruit face to face No, it''s steamed buns.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, a Wang got up with the wall. Lu Yilan saw that his steps were difficult, so he took a step forward to help him.


    "No, girl."


    "I can do it myself," he said


    Lu Yilan


    She watched the man go to the back of a Buddha statue in the broken temple with some difficulty. After groping for a while, he found a bamboo tube like thing from the back of the Buddha statue.


    After checking the bamboo tube, he squatted down and picked up two flints, then sat down on the side of the dry straw.


    After a while, Lu Yilan saw that he was Friction fire?


    Want something like that bamboo tube??

 Chapter 1260

    But God doesn''t seem to love him.


    Lu Yilan watched him rub around for hundreds of times. After he finally made a small spark, it went out without waiting for the spark to fall on the dry straw and ignite.


    From barely being able to walk and wipe the flint to gasping for breath, a Wang failed to make a fire.


    Although he does look a little miserable, but I don''t know why, Lu Yilan still wants to laugh.


    About half an hour later, a Wang finally put down his flint and said to himself, "before I came here, there was a heavy rain on this side of the broken temple."


    "These flints are wet with heavy rain, so they can''t start a fire." After finding a beautiful reason for his incompetence, he cast his eyes to one side. Lu Yilan said, "by the way, girl, don''t you know that you came down from the mountain with a torch?"


    Lu Yilan shook his head.


    She went up to the mountain to deliver rice and medicine, but she didn''t cook medicine, so she didn''t get the origami.


    The temple was quiet for a while.


    Lu Yilan could only clear his throat and said, "young master, I''m going home soon But I''ll come again tomorrow. Why don''t I bring you a fold when I go up the mountain tomorrow? "


    He took a deep look at her again, "OK."


    At last, Lu Yilan got involved in some communication. With a sigh of relief, she talked with a Wang here. Looking at his face and listening to his voice, she was slightly obsessed with this conversation.


    But think about Liu Xiucai is still waiting at home, she can only break the heart of missing, got up to say goodbye.


    "See you tomorrow, girl."


    "See you tomorrow."


    The shadow slowly went down the mountain.


    Also sitting on the withered grass, ah Wang, with a calm face, suddenly covered his waist with a bow.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s better than half, but it''s still painful.


    But a Wang didn''t dare to show his Too weak, he is afraid that he is as weak as an ant in front of others.


    I''m afraid he looks like he can run over with his hand.


    The woman who suddenly appeared seemed to be a friend rather than an enemy.


    Just now he reached out and found out that this woman really had no martial arts and internal power. She was as weak and harmless as she looked, and there was no poison in the bun she brought.


    However, it is still not 100% certain.


    Let''s see tomorrow. If she brings the torches tomorrow, he will believe that she has a good heart attack. When she returns to the capital the next day, he will


    There must be a return.


    If it''s someone else who comes tomorrow -


    a Wang''s eyes flash a fierce intention to kill, no matter who wants to take advantage of him, control him and use him, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the knife in his hand.


    Thinking about it, he stood up with his sword in pain, raised his hand, swept the light of the sword, and ah Wang held his breath.


    Fortunately, it''s more than enough to kill some curfew.


    -


    the next day.


    While eating the steamed bread left by Lu Yilan yesterday, a Wang looks at the door of the broken temple.


    He is sitting at the side of the gate, the door is open. From his position, you can get through the small crack of the door. If she comes with a fire fold, it will be OK.


    If it''s someone who''s a jerk.


    The sword in my hand is full of cold light.


    This is the morning.


    She did not come, nor did the Jackal.


    Biting the steamed bread and taking the water left by Lu Yilan before, he took two mouthfuls and began to sit still again.


    Until midnight.


    A Wang just heard a burst of soft footstep sound.


    It''s very regular. It''s very light. It''s a little fast. Listen to the sound It''s a woman.


    I was suddenly relieved.

 Chapter 1261

    Before long, a Wang saw Lu Yilan.


    She was wearing the same clothes but different colors as yesterday, carrying a big basket in her hand and walking with some difficulty.


    A Wang Leng next God, see her some difficult raise hand to prepare to push the door, oneself first step stood up, opened the door of the broken temple.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Lu Yilan looked at his "robust" appearance, a little surprised, "how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not bad."


    If you don''t say it''s good, you don''t say it''s bad. It''s OK to say it''s not salty.


    Lu Yilan let out a cry and entered the broken temple.


    First, she put the basket on the ground, took out the things in the basket and put them away. Then she handed the prepared fire fold to a Wang, "mummy, this is what you asked for yesterday."


    After taking things, a Wang looked at it carelessly, then picked up the bamboo tube on the ground, "girl, I have something to go out for a while."


    "You go." Lu Yilan guessed what he was going to do. He was very clever and didn''t speak.


    -


    after playing the signal, Wang smelled an extremely Mellow taste.


    Looking up, the girl squatted on the ground, put a messy brick, set up a simple stove, lit a fire with withered grass, and cooked soup.


    Soup. It tastes like fish.


    "Where are you, girl?"


    "Making soup." Lu Yilan stirred a circle in the casserole with a spoon. "You''re still injured. When you''ve finished, just sit down and have a rest."


    After a hum, he sat in the open space in front of Lu Yilan.


    It''s the first time for a Wang to see a girl cook a dish.


    "What kind of soup is this?"


    "Fish head soup." Lu Yilan added some salt to the soup. "Today, at the foot of the mountain, the doctor said you need to eat some fish to replenish your body."


    "So..."


    The white fog is dense around them, and the atmosphere is getting warmer and warmer in the smell of fish soup.


    "Isn''t it tiring to come up with such a big casserole?"


    Tired, naturally tired.


    Lu Yilan herself is a person who has done things, gone on the mountain and exercised. But the original owner is indeed a fragile little white flower. She can slowly introduce her ability into her body.


    The soul is not tired, but the body is tired, but -


    "OK." Sometimes, tired also relaxed pleasure.


    In their chatting, the fish soup was ready soon. Lu Yilan took out a ceramic bowl from his basket, filled a bowl of soup and handed it to a Wang.


    Hot soup on the warm bun and steamed bread, a sense of satisfaction unspeakable floating on the heart.


    As the saying goes, ah Wang, who has a short mouth to eat and a short hand to take, has eaten and taken, and has accepted the help of others, has finally determined that the girl who suddenly appeared is not a bad person.


    So after drinking the soup, he looked up and said, "girl, during this period of time, I will stop in this temple temporarily. If you If you have time, can you come and give me something to eat? "


    "Yes." Lu Yilan readily agreed, "this time our family is very free. If there is no accident, I should come over every day to make soup for you these days."


    Well.


    Come and make soup every day.


    A Wang was touched in his heart and said in a soft voice, "girl is really a kind-hearted person."


    To let the killer who believes in the evil of human nature say this, we have to say that a Wang highly praises Lu Yilan''s "character".


    However -


    the girl who was given the "kindness card" didn''t follow the pole, but shook her head with chopsticks.

 Chapter 1262

    "I''m not a kind-hearted person."


    "Well?" Isn''t that good?


    All of a sudden, a Wang didn''t quite understand the girl''s definition of kindness and unkindness.


    Facing his puzzled eyes, Lu Yilan chuckled, "kindness in heart is to love all those who need love. I only give it to..." Her eyes passed from a Wang''s face, "only for those who are good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one has ever boasted of a Wang''s appearance so directly.


    I''m only very tolerant of good-looking people.


    Combined with her kindness to him, he was suddenly a little stunned.


    Amused the man, Lu Yilan looked with a smile that he finished the fish soup, and then happily took the bowl and casserole down the mountain.


    After washing dishes and casseroles in the stream of Shankou, Lu Yilan happily prepares to go home.


    There is always wind in the early autumn night. The wind is very strong tonight. A Wang leans on the statue of Buddha, and the wind comes into his ears with his eyes closed. He slowly opens his eyes.


    It''s a little noisy.


    I can''t sleep.


    After he was sleepless, a Wang swam around by the Buddha statue. He didn''t know how. He suddenly reached out and touched his face.


    He''s a killer.


    Generally speaking, killers don''t show their faces. If it wasn''t for the difficult task, in order to avoid those eyes and ears and get a chance of life, he would never show his face again.


    When he rubbed his fingers up and down on his facial features, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Such facial features distribution, in her eyes, even good-looking?


    A Wang doesn''t know much about it. He just feels inexplicably that Lu Yilan is actually joking, a girl like that Even if I didn''t see his face, I would help.


    If Lu Yilan knew what he was thinking, he would jump up and echo it. You are right.


    Even if you don''t see the face, you''ll reach out.


    Because -


    she saw the soul! Smile ~


    -


    the relationship between two people is gradually developed through step-by-step contact.


    Lu Yilan delivers food peacefully, and a Wang eats against the wall. This way of communication makes the relationship between the two people soar.


    If you have a good relationship, you will enjoy chatting together.


    Maybe it''s because this is the first time that a Wang has used his true face to "make friends", or maybe it''s because of some other unknown reasons. In a word, a Wang finds that he can hardly refuse the questions thrown by Lu Yilan.


    For example, the killer course taught, do not casually expose their true identity.


    "What''s your name?" The girl, with long chopsticks in her hand, seems to be a little curious.


    Wang''s fingers holding the bowl only shrunk, "my name is hard to say You can call me Wang


    "Ah Wang?" The data in this world is really the closest.


    names are as like as two peas.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Well, where are you from?"


    "People from Beijing."


    As soon as they ask and answer, Lu Yilan knows a lot about the identity of a Wang.


    Wanlan now in Lu Yilan''s mind with her BB, "madam, you see, the master of your heart, can zhaoriyue! Now he is a killer in the world. Privacy is more important than life. When you ask him, he tells you the answer without thinking about it! "


    "You are wrong." Lu Yilan''s voice in his mind kept an elegant smile. "He hesitated for a second. He should have thought about it."


    Wanlan


    Fighting with each other, the sun is going down, and it''s time for Lu Yilan to go home.


    Before packing up and leaving, she said something to a Wang.

 Chapter 1263

    "Are you all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a delicate question.


    Are you all right?


    A Wang felt his body for a while. In addition to the internal force in his body, it took some time to recuperate. The wound at the waist and abdomen position has basically healed.


    However, she suddenly asked the question why.


    Is it -


    she won''t come to see him when he''s well?


    After this thought flashed through his mind, a Wang felt a little uncomfortable. The uncomfortable feeling prompted him to lie subconsciously, "it''s almost OK, but it''s not good."


    "So..."


    "Then I have something to tell you." Lu Yilan paused and said.


    The other side this kind of tone attitude, a Wang some doubts, ask, "is what matter?"


    "It''s like this."


    "Some time ago, I heard my father drinking with the mayor of anzhen in my study. They said Recently, anzhen will agree with the Buddhist temples and prepare to unify all the Buddhist temples in anzhen. "


    "Then the Buddha statues on this side of the broken temple will also be dug down the mountain to rebuild the golden body."


    Some people want to work in the mountains, so -


    Lu Yilan tells ah Wang that he can''t live in a broken temple.


    Can''t live in a broken temple


    He looked up at the girl in front of him. As a man, he couldn''t go to the girl''s house and live in a mess.


    A Wang is in a delusion.


    He didn''t think about it for long, so Lu Yilan said, "at the beginning, I thought that if you are all right, I can write you silver and let you leave by yourself."


    "Now you''re not all right..." Lu Yilan is in a bit of a dilemma.


    When I heard the four words to let you leave, a Wang was a little displeased.


    But instead of thinking about it, he asked, "is there an inn in town?"


    "Yes, there are, but the conditions are not very good, and my pocket money is not enough for you to stay in the inn for a long time..."


    A Wang wants to say that he is rich.


    But the purse is empty.


    Although there is an organized stronghold in the town, he can''t judge whether it was the spy who did it this time. He doesn''t worry about this kind of thing, but the little girls around him can''t touch it.


    So the stronghold in the town is a must.


    So he''s still poor.


    There are many kinds of solutions, but they are suffering from lack of money Strange scheme, can''t realize.


    At the last hour of the sun''s setting, Lu Yilan suddenly "flashed through the gate" and pointed out a clear way for a Wang.


    "Is that really OK?" After listening to the whole plan, Wang''s face was a little complicated.


    Lu Yilan said, "why not? I think this plan is very good, or Young master, can''t you do your homework? "


    All of a sudden, he was doubted that he couldn''t do it. He just wanted to shout when I didn''t speak.


    Finally, after discussing the steps of the plan, Lu Yilan left.


    After she left, a Wang leaned on the Buddha statue alone, and somehow felt a little funny.


    This girl


    Although I grew up in such a place as anzhen, the atmosphere between my eyebrows seems to have been raised in the rivers and lakes.


    Also, although the attitude is grand, the etiquette of watching people eat is like a lady of a wealthy family.


    Thinking of the young lady of a wealthy family, a Wang thought it funny again and withdrew this evaluation.


    He has met countless ladies from rich families, but each of them will be as well planned as this girl My father.

 Chapter 1264

    Two days later.


    Wearing the blue gown provided by Lu Yilan, a Wang went down the mountain road.


    Before leaving the mountains, he looked at himself in the river


    Because he was a little bit powdered, his face was a little pale, and his lips looked pale due to the suppression of internal skill. His strength and vigorous posture were hidden in this depressed long shirt, which could not be seen at all.


    On the whole, he is in line with Lu Yilan''s "scholar in distress" image.


    -


    two days ago.


    "I have a way." Lu Yilan''s eyes are bright.


    What a Wang couldn''t stand most was her appearance, so he followed her and asked, "what can I do?"


    "My father is a scholar in an town at the foot of the mountain. He usually likes to run a school and teach, and he also advocates it very much. He likes to help scholars."


    "Recently, it''s time for the scholars to go to Beijing for the exam. I''ll bring you a long shirt tomorrow, put it on, and then --"


    it''s so hard to sell.


    "You are robbed by mountain bandits and have written to your relatives, but you have to settle down in anzhen and wait for someone to pick you up."


    "My father knows that you are going to take the imperial examination, and he will take you in without any loss."


    She said it was exciting, exciting.


    But a Wang


    Isn''t this cheating.


    If you pit someone else, you can pit the little girl''s father


    He subconsciously felt that it was not very good, so he put forward a sentence. Unexpectedly, the opposite side suddenly threw a sentence. Is it difficult that you haven''t read a book?


    ¡­¡­


    A Wang, who was excited, said that he was completely competent to be a candidate for the imperial examination.


    The expression of the empty shadow in the river was so rich that he almost forgot that it was himself.


    How many years, he did not laugh so wantonly.


    Well.


    Before long, he packed up, patted his pale face and went to anzhen.


    When you go to anzhen, you can find a peddler and ask where Liu Xiucai''s home is. When people see ah Wang, they feel like a "powerful" scholar. They all point the way enthusiastically.


    About Mo Chen, a Wang went outside the wall of Liu''s house.


    The time she made an appointment with him was Chenshi.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to stand by the wall, but it came from the wall The voice of a little girl studying.


    Usually, she cooks and cooks, or applies medicine. It''s not ambiguous. A Wang never thought that she would be the daughter of a scholar''s family.


    I didn''t think that her Wu Nong soft language was so pleasant to read.


    "Happy horse hoof disease, a day to see the Chang''an flower."


    The secret language.


    "Chang''an does not blossom at this time."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Yilan took the book away and leaned against the wall in a low voice, "you''re coming, knock on the door!"


    "Good..."


    Knock.


    Very perfunctory two, but soon, the door of Liu''s house opened.


    I just haven''t seen you for a day, but I think it''s been a long time.


    Lu Yilan is the same. Looking at his long blue shirt covering his body and the slender appearance of weak Liu Fufeng, she feels that This man is really a good color.


    "By the way, when I''m in the main hall later, what I say is what I say. Don''t deny it When I finish, my father will ask you, and then you will answer according to what we said last time. "


    "Good."


    -


    in the main hall, Liu Xiucai sits in the main position.


    He was relieved to see his daughter come in with a tall, natural and unrestrained young man with a pale but good temperament.


    The man who was "saved" by his daughter, let alone anything else, is just a little talent in the first sense.

 Chapter 1265

    "Dad, this is what I told you. The scholar I rescued by the stream behind the Qingyun temple in anzhen."


    The X-ray line of sight hung back and forth on a Wang several times.


    For a long time, Liu Xiucai waved, "all sit down, Sisi, you go to the back hall to make a pot of hot tea."


    Lu Yilan


    It''s not the same direction as planned.


    She was sent away before the story started?


    But it''s not good to stay here now, so she got up and said, "OK, Dad, I''m going."


    The back of Chai skirt is far away.


    A Wang Muran, Si Si, originally her name is Si Si.


    Liu Si''er


    It''s really a name with artistic conception.


    After feeling the girl''s artistic conception, the girl''s hostile father is in front of her.


    "Liu Xiucai." Wang got up and gave a half elder''s salute.


    This ceremony is very particular. First of all, if a Wang is not a scholar, he is just a child. In terms of age and seniority, he should give Liu Xiucai the whole ceremony.


    However, the current false information shows that he is a scholar and Liu Xiucai is also a scholar.


    In principle, he should be an equal.


    However, he did half a ceremony, which means what, which means that he took Liu Xiucai as an elder! When they met for the first time, they didn''t say a word. It''s impossible for them to sympathize with each other. The only explanation is that he thought he was saved by Lu Yilan, and then Liu Xiu was the father of his benefactor, who was also an elder.


    Just a gift, pulling out the twists and turns is more headache.


    But let''s not say that''s what scholars do.


    It''s no use giving gifts or saying good things.


    Scholars, generally love empty, love high reputation and temperament.


    After this half ceremony, Liu Xiucai took a better attitude towards a Wang.


    "I heard little girl say yesterday that you were rescued by the stream behind Qingyun temple."


    "Yes." A Wang got up and bowed again. "I want to thank Miss Liu for this. If it''s not for her, I''ll..." I''m afraid I can''t live.


    This is a big hat for saving lives.


    "Ha." Liu Xiucai''s eyes narrowed. "However, listening to your accent, it seems that you are not from anzhen?"


    "Mr. Liu''s ears are really strong." After a compliment, a Wang said, "I''m a scholar of Pingnan city. A month ago, Qingzhi started from Pingnan city and originally wanted to go directly to the capital from anzhen waterway. Who knows --"


    lie Jing, online.


    People who lie at the beginning are more likely to lie than anyone at this moment.


    Lying does not change his face. When it comes to bandits and mountain bandits, he exaggerates his words. Every word shows the crisis at that time.


    "It''s also strange that Qing Dynasty only read death books on weekdays. When he met such things, he had no power to fight back..."


    He sighed.


    Liu Xiucai


    The same eight foot man, he, when he was young, was also so useless.


    "The money was robbed by the bandits outside anzhen. Later, Qingzhi showed his identity as a scholar in Pingnan city. They were afraid of provoking trouble, so they let me go."


    "I was penniless at that time, and I had never walked such a rough mountain road, and I was thirsty and hungry..."


    Then he fell by the stream of Qingyun temple.


    Perfect.


    Narration 99, scene rendering 99, emotion 100%.


    Liu Xiucai has already believed.


    "The reason why you came to Liufu in Qing Dynasty is -"


    "one is to thank Miss Liu for saving my life, the other is also..."


    "I wrote Feixin in Qingyun Temple yesterday, and I will send my money to my home in a few days -"


    I will send it to you

 Chapter 1266

    "I heard that Mr. Liu''s place is the only academy in the town. I want to review the contents of this imperial examination while waiting, so -"


    so I want to spend some time at home.


    All of them are reasonable. The only unreasonable one is -


    "Feixin of Qingyun temple can''t be used unless it''s rich and noble. Qingzhi, you are..." How can I get such a rag?


    A listen to this doubt, it is not humble, not arrogant, "came with a piece of family jade." Ah Wang''s words did not go on here.


    Liu Xiucai looked at his slightly lowered head and knew it.


    They are all scholars. The most despised thing is these behaviors


    If it wasn''t for the imperial examination this time, I''m afraid that the scholar with beautiful scenery would not have done such a thing.


    After all the doubts were eliminated, Liu Xiucai began to look at a Wang with a kind of look at his younger generation. The more he looked, the more satisfied he felt.


    He looks very good, has a good knowledge and a good manner of speaking. From this point of view, he is also very good.


    If such a scholar missed the imperial examination, it would be a big loss for me!


    "Let''s stay in the guest room of the Academy during the Qing Dynasty."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." A Wang follows the good like a stream.


    At this time, Lu Yilan, who is making tea in the kitchen, will also come.


    Feeling a peaceful atmosphere in the hall, she knew that the matter was settled. She looked at ah Wang and blinked. Then she put down the fragrant tea in her hand, saluted Liu Xiucai and walked out.


    -


    a Wang lives in the Academy.


    Because he lives in a special courtyard, Lu Yilan often takes some medicine and tonic soup from the back door to see him.


    "Girl Wouldn''t it be too bad for you to bring me soup like this? "


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yilan put down the food box in his hand. "I saved you. I saved you to the end. I sent the Buddha to the West. You''re still injured. I''ve been looking after you. Isn''t it normal?"


    She has a natural face.


    On one side of a Wang Leng Leng.


    The taste of tonic soup dispersed in the small study. He drank the soup while looking at the Scriptures in his hand.


    "I heard my father say that you are very knowledgeable."


    "Not really He spent several years in the Imperial College. "


    "That''s not bad!" Guozijian, the "supreme University" in ancient times, can almost compare with Tsinghua in modern times, "Qing Dynasty, you are too modest."


    "No modesty." A Wang shook his head, "I went to the Imperial College, not a serious student, just listening to the class for a while."


    Well.


    His face was a little cold, and it didn''t look like a good thing.


    Lu Yilan skips over the topic of Guozijian and asks when he will leave.


    "In three days, it will be a month before the imperial examination."


    "According to what you told my father, it''s time for your family to send money..."


    She said softly.


    It''s just a sudden reaction!


    It''s time.


    The people from the capital are coming.


    Think of here, he unexpectedly some inexplicable trance.


    Those people are coming. He''s leaving?


    Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­


    He thought of a terrible thing. After spending such a long time in this academy, he never thought of leaving.


    "Girl, you Want me to go? "


    "That''s not true." Lu Yilan said with a smile, "I just think Qingzhi is a person who does great things and shouldn''t stay in such a small place as anzhen all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So I hope he will go.

 Chapter 1267

    Ah Wang, who is supposed to do great things, feels a little irritable recently.


    Actually


    He seems to have been in anzhen for a long time.


    According to the original plan, he should buy a horse directly at the post station here after his injury is almost healed, and then go north by himself.


    But I don''t know why. He is planning this. He thinks it''s a very troublesome thing to buy horses and drive. It''s better to wait here for the people from the capital to come, and then go to the capital directly by boat.


    Yes, it''s not only convenient and fast, but also healing.


    Everything seems to be very reasonable. His subordinates don''t know. If his subordinates stand in front of him, they will cheer up. How can the one in our family who never knows how to worry about his body suddenly feel like a "normal person".


    ¡­¡­


    Well, let''s not mention these things.


    Wait for the boat to come, after all, the boat is fast, and part of the waterway is in his own hands, so he is more comfortable with the waterway.


    But -


    but there is something wrong with myself during this period.


    Thinking wildly, he reached out and touched his chest.


    There''s something wrong here.


    Every time, every time Lu Yilan asked him to leave, there was a feeling in his heart that he didn''t want to leave.


    And he will keep thinking, why does Lu Yilan want to let him go?


    Is he not good enough, or in the way of her eyes.


    Or -


    she hates him, so she wants him to leave quickly?


    After self YY came to this conclusion, a Wang felt more confused and agitated.


    With a long sigh, he put some rude hands on the tree trunk. He closed his eyes and prepared to read the Buddhist scriptures several times to suppress the heat of his mind.


    As a result, he felt like he was blowing himself up when he tried to clear his heart and mind.


    Like drinking hundreds of jars of liquor, the whole reason is exploded into fireworks.


    Not far away, a man and a woman stood under a willow tree.


    The man was wearing a navy blue student robe, and the woman was wearing a pink fairy skirt. They stood face to face. The man didn''t know what to say. The woman raised her sleeve slightly and put it on the side of her face, as if laughing.


    He


    It''s the internal skill.


    -


    Lu Yilan didn''t expect that he could meet this thing even if he walked around.


    Spicy chicken.


    Oh.


    One of the little enemies of the original owner.


    If we say that Chen Siyuan did what Chen Shimei did, the seemingly harmless man in front of him became the executioner in the middle.


    Only two words.


    At the beginning, Chen Siyuan sent killers to kill people. It was the man named Chen Shan who pointed out the way for the killers.


    "Chen Xuezi, why don''t you go to the front yard so early


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Chen Shan looks at Lu Yilan''s smile, his eyes are slightly bright.


    It''s beautiful.


    Why didn''t Miss Liu marry his cousin instead of him?


    Ah, there are dozens of acres of fertile land and a small house in their family. My cousin''s family is destitute. I really don''t know what Liu Xiucai sees in him.


    It''s the face that looks better.


    Sad for a while, he bowed his head and said, "well, cousin, he sent a letter to his family, saying that he met a group of dignitaries on the way to Beijing. Something happened in the middle of the way, so he took the carriage of the dignitaries. Now he has arrived in the capital."


    "And..."


    "The letter also said that my cousin had some chances and had been worshipped by the prime minister."

 Chapter 1268

    It''s going really fast.


    Chen Siyuan, the scum man, has already hugged his thigh in the capital.


    Facing Chen Shan in front of him, Lu Yilan''s voice was a bit like you Rongyan, "so I''ll tell my father about it later. Thank you for your letter. "


    When Chen Shan heard the word Xie, he quickly bowed, "you''re welcome."


    "It''s all a lift."


    It''s unnecessary to stay in the backyard. Chen Shan thought about it and left.


    What a Wang heard began with -


    thank you for your letter.


    He only saw her, with a gentle smile and a gentle voice, smiling at the unknown man


    That man also came a word, you''re welcome, give me a hand.


    Ha ha.


    How can we do so much.


    It''s all a plot!


    Seeing that man go away automatically, a Wang''s confused mood slowly receded


    -


    when Lu Yilan finished talking with Chen Shan and turned around, he saw a Wang standing under the tree.


    She looked at him in surprise, because the distance was far away


    She couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but she didn''t know why. She had the feeling of being caught and raped by her husband.


    Silent.


    After clearing up the absurd ideas in his heart, Lu Yilan calmly goes to a Wang under the tree.


    It''s almost half a month. He is an important person in the capital. As the imperial examination is about to start, he should go back soon.


    Lu Yilan collected her mind. She had to let a Wang recover his memory before he left anzhen.


    "Qingzhi." She called out his words.


    Soft voice in the ear, a Wang just down the heart of those bad, "Miss Liu."


    "How did you get here today?" She asked.


    A Wang Wei Zheng, why?


    Of course, it''s because I heard that she would pass by here every day, so I wanted to come Take a chance.


    But it can''t be said.


    "I''ve been in the yard for a while." A Wang paused, "many books in the courtyard have been read. Mr. Liu went to teach. I was bored in the courtyard alone, so I came out for a walk."


    Good reason.


    Lu Yilan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect Come out and see Miss Liu. You are talking to people. " Although he has been very suppressed to say light, but that faint in the tone of jealousy, tut tut.


    Lu Yilan''s heart is clear, very good. With the passage of time and the subtle influence of his soul''s favor, he has begun to have feelings for her.


    Mouth slightly hook, "today is also coincidental, met the front yard students, she has some things, so we talked about a few."


    "Oh."


    "I think you seem to have a good chat with him."


    "Chen Xuezi is gentle and humorous. It''s really a pleasure to talk with him."


    Wang


    A gentle sentence.


    A black face to the bottom.


    mmp¡£


    There was a period of silence under the willows.


    All of a sudden, ah Wang sighed, "Miss Liu, I''ll leave in a while."


    He spoke with a sense of helplessness and regret.


    He


    In fact, there is a feeling that I want to take Lu Yilan away.


    Although no one in the building has ever had a wife, he is different from the previous one. He has the status of being in the court, so it''s OK to have a wife.


    Some expectant eyes fall on the gossamer flying around.


    But if you are afraid, you will be afraid. King Xiang has a dream, but the goddess has no intention.

 Chapter 1269

    So, he wanted to know, if she knew he was leaving, what How it feels.


    Whether there will be some reluctant.


    If so, ah Wang told himself in his heart that no matter how difficult it was, he would try to take a place in Liu Xiucai.


    I''m going to marry her.


    Thinking of this, a Wang felt a little frightened.


    For so many years in the past, I have been in the field of conspiracy and struggle in the building. I have never been nostalgic for the love of children, and I never thought that it would fall on the love of children.


    I didn''t expect that if these things didn''t come, they would be earth shaking.


    A promise is a lifetime.


    There are many beautiful words in a Wang''s mind, such as "grow old together", such as "go hand in hand", such as "raise one''s eyebrows".


    Many things, all idioms, all words, one is him, the other is Lu Yilan.


    It''s beautiful.


    Because think too beautiful, so Lu Yilan''s next words simply hurt his heart.


    "I know you always have to go."


    Wang


    Always want to go!?


    What does that mean? Is it reluctant for him to leave, or do you know that he is going to leave at the beginning, so it doesn''t matter?


    Numerous question marks pop up in his mind. A Wang droops his eyes and looks at Lu Yilan''s face. After a while, he takes back his eyes in frustration.


    Look, look at the wool.


    This man


    Calm makes him want to hit people.


    He''s not comfortable being so calm.


    "Don''t you feel anything when I leave?"


    "No way." Lu Yi Lan Mou son circle stares, "how can you think so."


    "You have lived at home for so long, we have seen each other so many times, and you still owe me a life. How can we say that we have been friends for a long time."


    "I''m sorry you''re leaving." What Lu Yilan said is very beautiful.


    At once, he pulled ah Wang back from the edge of anger.


    "But it''s the same as I said last time."


    "As soon as you see, you are a person who wants to do great things. You can''t stay in anzhen all the time, so I''m ready for you to go."


    Every word Lu Yilan said left a heavy mark in a Wang''s heart.


    He looked at her face and his mouth was open.


    He wanted to ask her if she would leave for the capital with him if he went to propose marriage.


    But Wang was a step late.


    It was Lu Yilan who spoke first.


    "Qingzhi, since you''re going to leave in a while, then --"


    Lu Yilan coughed twice, "do you have time to come to my yard tomorrow night?"


    If a woman invites you to her yard, what does that mean?


    Especially, the time to invite you to her yard is at night!


    Night!


    A Wang felt that his mind really began to explode fireworks.


    A lot of fireworks, a piece of blooming, countless gorgeous colors, and even his reason has been filled.


    His beloved woman, I''d like to meet him in the courtyard tomorrow night.


    Although he was overjoyed, a Wang still retained a little bit of the gentleman''s demeanor, "this That doesn''t seem appropriate? "


    Lu Yilan, who is thinking about how to display self mutilation perfectly tomorrow, suddenly hears this and asks, "hmm? Why not? "


    What? It''s not appropriate.


    "This -"


    is very private.


    And it''s shameful.


    As a ten thousand year old virgin with no emotional experience, a Wang thinks he can''t describe himself.


    So -

 Chapter 1270

    He said in silence, "no, I think too much."


    In fact, there is no need to explain so much or think so much. No matter what he wants to do at that time, he should keep the line of a gentleman and not take advantage of others'' danger.


    After being Liu Xiahui for so many years and practicing for so many years, it''s not bad for tomorrow.


    -


    just that night, Liu Xiahui, a gentleman, quietly appeared in Liu Xiucai''s room.


    A Wang felt that although he was no longer a gentleman, he still had a sense of responsibility.


    Not thinking about


    I want to go to the appointment like this.


    Tonight, if you can tell Liu Xiucai about it and ask for a marriage when you go to the capital, he can immediately be responsible for her innocence even if something happens tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, a Wang felt that his steps were more and more light.


    "Qingzhi, how did you come here?"


    "I''ve finished reading all the books in the study. If you have any questions, please come to Mr. Liu for discussion." A Wang respects Liu Xiucai very much.


    Liu Xiucai''s respect for a Wang is also very useful.


    Similarly, after hearing that he had finished reading all the books in his study, Liu Xiucai was a little surprised. "I''m finished so soon. If you have any questions, please listen to me and see if I can feel something."


    The so-called problem is just a mistake and omission found by a Wang in some ancient books.


    Liu Xiucai''s ideas about this kind of open questions are very free and lengthy.


    When I choose this kind of topic to ask, I have to say that a Wang is ready to speak a long story.


    Sure enough, just at the beginning of the debate, they talked about it for almost an hour.


    The old man said that he was thirsty and wanted to call for tea over there. The two people began to have a rest while drinking tea.


    At rest, people like to talk about relaxation.


    At this moment, a Wang asked intentionally or unintentionally, "Qingzhi often seems to see Miss Liu walking in the backyard."


    "Oh, you said Sisha..." Mr. Liu said, "she likes to walk in the back garden. It''s not unusual that you often see her."


    The beginning was very good. A Wang was going to follow this and talk about how beautiful and virtuous Lu Yilan was. Then, with the help of life-saving grace and the time of getting along with him, Liu Xiucai gave him a slap, especially loud slap.


    Especially loud and proud.


    "But Qingzhi, when you say that, it reminds me of something."


    "In the past, there was only sisya in the backyard. She went out for a walk at will. Now you live in the backyard..."


    "Girl silk has become a woman. It''s time to have some rules."


    Liu Xiucai nodded as she spoke, as if echoing her own words.


    However, the smile on a Wang''s face froze when she came out with four words.


    Married?


    A woman?


    She''s someone else''s wife?


    There are just a few words in a Wang''s mind. After brushing these words back and forth for several times, he felt that he had no feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time.


    He just calmed down, but God calmed down, and his body -


    a fire in his heart was burning more and more vigorously.


    "What kind of man is Miss Liu''s husband?"


    Liu Xiucai''s smile is more solid when it comes to his beloved.

 Chapter 1271

    "Although Siyuan''s talent and learning are not as good as you, in my opinion, it''s also good."


    Not only is it good, but the smile on Liu Xiucai''s face tells a Wang that in his eyes, this talent of Siyuan should be very good.


    And


    Her husband''s name was Siyuan.


    Ha ha, it''s an extremely ugly name.


    It''s very difficult to listen to Liu Xiucai talking about the love between Lu Yilan and Chen Siyuan. Bit by bit, he also said that "Lu Yilan" said before that she would wait for Chen Siyuan to come back from high school to make her ten li red makeup.


    ¡­¡­


    A Wang, who has been perfunctory all the way, can''t go on perfunctorily in this place at last.


    He was very difficult to pull out a smile, after receiving the book from Liu Xiucai, he drifted out of the study.


    Liu Xiucai, who had put down her tea cup, looked at ah Wang, who had been walking all the way. In fact, she was not willing to


    Ah.


    It is said that as a poor scholar, he should not have such treatment.


    However, her daughter is really excellent. She went to Chen Siyuan and came to Qingzhi. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people!


    Tut.


    It''s just a pity that one daughter is not the second. Now that her daughter has been betrothed to Siyuan, it''s a pity that this Qingzhi.


    -


    it''s very comfortable when the wind blows on your face.


    But ah Wang''s heart was very desolate.


    The beloved woman has been married for two years. She has a very good relationship with her husband. She has a husband! There''s a husband!


    Through the backyard of the fork road, a Wang stopped directly.


    He really, especially wants to turn right here and go to her side to question. Since there is a prime minister, why do you want to tease him like this?


    Is it a sense of accomplishment to tease a man?


    But as soon as the steps were sold, he took them back.


    Forget it


    Let''s wait until tomorrow.


    It doesn''t seem good to ask her now.


    Thinking about it, a Wang felt that he was really planted this time, and that he was not planted in general.


    It turns out that the heroism and love left by the previous landlord are true.


    Really.


    -


    the next night.


    When walking to the yard, a Wang had a bad taste.


    In fact, he began to regret that he should not have gone to Liu Xiucai''s room yesterday. As a gentleman, he should come here today and do something with love.


    It''s over.


    What the hell is he thinking about.


    Ah Wang is entangled, and Lu Yilan is as entangled as ah Wang.


    She sat in the room, looking at the scissors and daggers in front of her, very hesitant.


    "If you choose scissors, it''s very painful to stab people."


    "Choose a dagger I feel that if the blade is on people, it will be terrible. "


    The system is silent now.


    "Well, ma''am, you''d better choose a dagger. It''s too bad for your manners to hurt yourself with scissors."


    "And scissors really hurt."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you this time." Then she threw the scissors into the corner and put the dagger on the head of the bed.


    Take a deep breath.


    This time, it has to be successful.


    Just after putting the dagger away, there was a knock at the door.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yilan thinks that it should be ah Wang. He gets up and smoothes a group of wrinkles on his body. Lu Yilan opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the man stepped in by moonlight.


    Her a Wang


    It''s beautiful.


    "Here you are." Her voice softened.

 Chapter 1272

    If it is normal, he received her such eyes, certainly happy even north can not find.


    But today


    No, but after knowing her status as a woman yesterday, a Wang felt that all this was very ironic.


    The eyes full of tenderness, the voice full of love, where like a married woman.


    "Qingzhi."


    "Girl."


    "Qingzhi, I asked you to come here today..."


    He didn''t hear what she was saying. In fact, a Wang didn''t have the heart to hear what she was saying.


    Now his whole heart was thinking, she called his name in this place, in this place where she married her husband, the bridal chamber, the eardrum, over and over again, with such a voice.


    What does she mean


    What.


    In such a place where the representatives raise their eyebrows and call another man''s name, a Wang feels that he will spit on such a woman who has two sides and provokes right and wrong.


    But he didn''t, didn''t have a little dislike, this is feel very painful in the heart, he likes the person, unexpectedly already had the Lord.


    There''s a Lord.


    There''s someone who can take care of her.


    The more I think about it, the more painful it is in my heart. I feel chilly all over.


    Lu Yilan, who was talking on one side, soon found something wrong with a Wang. She paused and asked, "Qingzhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    How can his eyes and face look like this today?


    "I''m fine." A Wang answered a very dry word.


    If there is a mirror, Lu Yilan really wants to put it in front of a Wang like this, let him see his own appearance, the frown between eyebrows can hang things, still say nothing?


    "You seem to have something on your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can I have nothing on my mind.


    You''re going to be my wife tomorrow and be robbed today.


    It can only be described as ha ha.


    A Wang doesn''t speak. Lu Yilan looks at him in such an uncomfortable way and sighs in his heart.


    "Forget it, Qingzhi, if you don''t say it, I''ll make you a cup of tea first."


    After Lu Yilan went to pour the tea, ah Wang, who did not speak, raised his head.


    He looked at her back and many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Finally, the light in the eyes is deep.


    Very deep.


    -


    what Lu Yilan brought was a cup of hot tea.


    "Watch out for the heat." When she passed the tea, she added.


    The half full cup fell steadily in his hand. Ah Wang caught it, but he didn''t want to drink it. Instead, he put his eyes on the woman in front of him.


    "Liusi."


    "Well?" As soon as Lu Yilan looked up, he was clamped by a Wang.


    Lu Yilan


    "Qingzhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    I''ll go. Why does the painting style suddenly change?


    Lu Yilan does not know what happened, she always feels! Today''s a Wang, the content in his eyes is much more than before?


    Muddled, Lu Yilan found that a Wang did not know when he had come to her.


    Face, front.


    It''s not more than two fingers away.


    "Liusi, are you so gentle to everyone, eh?"


    The word at the end of his speech, um, has a slight intonation


    Let Lu Yilan have a moment of Zheng Leng.


    "No


    "Only for you."


    She has been gentle to a lot of people.


    Parents, girlfriends, good people, poor people.


    But "so gentle," she only gave it to one person.


    Only for her.

 Chapter 1273

    A Wang felt that he had never heard such beautiful words.


    Only one person, one person.


    In his heart, he suddenly lit a fire, a fire with a flash. The fire, ah, began to burn from his reason.


    No reason, adrenaline surge sharply, all the body''s behavior, are dominated by impulsive love.


    He just picked up Lu Yilan.


    In a horizontal position, she was put on the wooden bed in the room.


    Beautiful mahogany carved bed, beautiful tassels on both sides decorated with countless bells, a Wang accidentally encounter these things, the air came a lot of pleasant jingle.


    The atmosphere suddenly became intoxicated.


    A Wang looked at Lu Yilan on the bed, stretched out his hand and lingered on her chin.


    "I''m the only one who''s so gentle. What about him?"


    "Ah?"


    He?


    When did he come out? Who is this?


    Lu Yilan couldn''t think of the suspect for a moment.


    Just a Wang already lightly sighed a, caught her chin, "silk silk, you still pretend to be silly."


    "I''m talking about your husband."


    "You treat your husband like this Is it gentle? "


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    Don''t mention gentleness. To Chen Siyuan, her task and mission is to peel his skin, pull his tendons, and ruin him!


    the problem is that just when she wants to clarify, the noisy system in her mind suddenly jumps out and starts to shout 360 degrees in an all-round way.


    "Madame! madam! I can''t admit that you and that passer-by a are innocent! "


    "According to my test, the master has now entered a semi manic state. What you have to do now is to provoke him! Irritate him


    "Don''t follow him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My husband?"


    "Yes, the man named Chen Siyuan." Just read the name, a Wang felt - extremely disgusted.


    Later, this person should not appear in his sight.


    Otherwise, it will be ruthless.


    "You know him."


    "Well, I see." A Wang asked with a smile, "I know, so Have you been so gentle to him and me? "


    His eyes were burning.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t hold this kind of vision, so he slightly tilted his head and said, "don''t ask."


    In love, some things are very subtle.


    For example, I ask you one thing, and then you answer it individually.


    No matter what your original intention is, as long as this sentence is not asked, all the people who ask questions will think that your answer is -


    Yes.


    So, do you have such tenderness towards him and me?


    Don''t ask.


    That is, there is.


    Just now settle down heart, in this second, began to explode.


    Ah Wang looked at her lying, and then looked at the The arrangement, and the bells swaying in the air.


    Countless pictures flashed through his mind.


    Jealousy surged up, he early put his upright man, calm, liuxiahui, forget all.


    He pounced on me.


    "Did he ever do that to you?"


    A Wang''s voice is quiet. In fact, he feels that he is hurting himself.


    It''s all I''m married.


    How could you not have done such a thing.


    Sure enough, Lu Yilan returned a weak sentence.


    A false idea difficult flat of kiss Lu Yi Lan for a while, "that so?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    The sound of tearing in the silent night, very ear piercing.

 Chapter 1274

    How could this be?


    There is this one!


    Is it true that there are also skin relatives?


    A Wang felt that he was really going to explode. He didn''t want anything else. As long as he thought of such beautiful white porcelain skin and another man''s hand, he felt that he was a whole person -


    murderous.


    This man, must, must not appear in front of him, otherwise he really does not know, what he will make.


    Hot body, a Wang can''t help lowering his head, caught Lu Yilan''s lips.


    The soft touch bloomed in his mind, and he felt more irrational.


    Hand gently swept the texture like fine silk. Under the light, a Wang''s eyes almost glowed red.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan is lying on the wooden bed with a lot of things in his mind.


    Is this story going very abnormal?


    Self harm now?


    Come on, if she draws a dagger from under the pillow on the bed, ah Wang either thinks that she is going to kill him, or that she can''t help killing herself after being humiliated.


    Oh.


    I can''t say a good word of MMP in my mouth.


    Because the man''s back is very wide, almost blocking the large lights, so there is some black around, Lu Yilan can''t see the expression and face of the people on his body lightly.


    I can only vaguely feel that his strength is growing, and he is more and more excited.


    All of a sudden -


    the sound of the ear system rings.


    "Ah! Madame, you are so wonderful


    "Just now I have detected that the spiritual threshold of the master is approaching the critical point of this plane. As long as there is another fire, the master can recover his memory."


    Lu Yilan, who was ready to resist, lay flat.


    It turns out that


    Wake him up. Just do it.


    However, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    "Can''t he get past the tipping point?"


    "This..." The system hesitated for a moment, and then started the precise calculation, "madam, I don''t understand this plan. It seems that it can''t work. I have two additional plans here."


    "A, ma''am, don''t wait for the host to jump on you, just jump on it! The initiative brings more surprises. As soon as you take the initiative, maybe the host will recover his memory when he is surprised. "


    Lu Yilan This is not a good idea.


    "B, that is, you can always call the host''s name."


    Wang Lan didn''t know when to open a virtual screen in space with a lot of data flashing on it. Soon, he fixed the data in an unimportant place. "Before, when Wang Lan recorded the feelings of love between the master and his wife on the earth plane, he recorded -"


    "madam, when you gently called the master''s name, what was it When his heart beats fastest. "


    Wanlan voice falls, Lu Yilan Leng for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Is her heart beating fastest when she calls his name?


    Heart, suddenly soft up.


    "Ah Wang."


    The intoxicated man suddenly heard these two words.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    "I''m LAN."


    LAN?


    What are you talking about?


    A Wang can be sure that he has never met a woman named LAN in the imperial capital building, but somehow


    This word is very familiar.


    "Ah Wang, I''m ah LAN."


    "I''m Alan."


    "Ah Wang."


    "Ah Wang."

 Chapter 1275

    1275 female matchmaker No.5: there should be no champion Lang (23)


    as the system said, she used a very affectionate voice to shout ah Wang''s name again and again. After a long time, the person on her suddenly fell down.


    A Wang takes advantage of Lu Yilan from hanging in the air, and turns into a quilt, which is spread on Lu Yilan''s body.


    I''ll go. It''s heavy.


    How heavy.


    After wasting jiuniu and erhu''s intelligence, Lu Yilan turns over a Wang on her body, puts on her clothes, gets up, and after drinking a few sips of tea, she begins to ask the system.


    "Your master fainted like this. How can you break it?"


    "Fainted?"


    "Madame, did the master say anything before he fainted?"


    "No


    The intelligent system pauses for a moment, "if he doesn''t speak, it''s impossible to tell whether he has recovered his memory Well, ma''am, you can wait one night. "


    "When the sun rises tomorrow morning, you will know if the master has recovered his memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, we still have to wait.


    After the system was dispersed, Lu Yilan sat by the bed alone, because the candle light was a little dark. She thought about it, took out some red candles from the cupboard, and lit them on the cross bar beside the bed.


    Six candles flickering orange lights, only to illuminate this one.


    Youguang, Lu Yilan looks at a Wang''s face.


    This time, it''s true.


    no, as like as two peas.


    Fingers swept his reputation, swept his nose, cheek, and finally left on his lips.


    Very


    Very beautiful lips.


    Let people see, just want to kiss.


    Very happy and nostalgic. After trampling on a cup of tea by the bedside, Lu Yilan got up, blew out the red candle on the cross bar, and climbed into the bed.


    It''s late. It''s time to go to bed.


    -


    when it''s natural To the capital?


    With regard to the established personas, Liu Si''s Chen Siyuan is already a husband and wife and cannot be changed.


    That -


    a Wang looks at the Star River map and gives himself a very convenient identity.


    Anyway, it''s something that needs to be changed, or he''s going to do it. He can change it as he wants without affecting the main line.


    If you want to be intimate with a LAN, you can be intimate with a LAN.

 Chapter 1276

    1276 female No.5: there shouldn''t be number one scholar Lang (24)


    Lu Yilan is a little confused when he looks at a Wang who is serious, wearing a royal dress, holding a folding fan in his hand, and carrying a few gift boys behind him.


    Before


    After a Wang changed the background of the story before, Lu Yilan pestered him to tell her the changed branch line. He didn''t tell her whether he was alive or dead, but he was still playing tricks, saying that Lu Yilan would know soon.


    It turns out that the so-called will soon be known, that''s it.


    "Sisi, don''t say hello to your cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My cousin


    Sitting on one side of the a Wang very satisfied smile, "a LAN is really more and more beautiful."


    Yes, in order to make her a LAN more reasonable, when changing the big branch line, a Wang didn''t forget to change a small setting.


    For example -


    add a small character to liusi that only close peers can call, Alan.


    Holding a folding fan in the study with Liu Xiucai after a few words of greetings, a Wang excuse to visit the house, let Lu Yilan with him out.


    "You''re really good."


    "Isn''t that good?" A Wang was holding a folding fan in his hand. "Now, your mother''s family has developed, and her family has gone to the capital from Qingzhou."


    "The relationship between the Liu family and your grandmother''s family is very good. They have frequent contacts."


    "Now, grandma is old and wants to take her only granddaughter to live in Beijing for a while."


    "Oh, yes." A Wang thought of something, just as gentle as that face, it suddenly collapsed and twisted, "and the former slag Xianggong, now also in the capital."


    "To sum up, Liu Xiucai will definitely let you go to the capital."


    "Yes..." Lu Yilan nodded, "it''s a waste of talent if you don''t write some novels."


    The brain hole is very big, and the story is reasonable.


    "Say what." Although she didn''t hold Lu Yilan''s hand blatantly, she was still a little closer to her in a dark way. "Between us, your novels are better."


    "It''s sweet and warm. It makes my heart crisp."


    "Cough."


    It''s kind of flirting.


    Among the novels written by Lu Yilan, the only one that a Wang has read is that


    Write two people''s daily life, the sugar book.


    Pure sugar, pure writing two people''s story, sweet and warm, heart is crisp.


    Tut.


    This remark makes Lu Yilan, an old driver who has been in love for thousands of times, blush a little.


    "It''s no fun to visit the mansion. Let''s go out and have a look at the barren mountains in anzhen."


    "Good..."


    Barren mountain.


    It was in this world that Lu Yilan met ah Wang for the first time.


    It''s good to go there. Lu Yilan still has some things to ask a Wang. He can find a quiet place to talk.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Through the stream, without waiting for Lu Yilan to ask, a Wang began to explain consciously.


    "A LAN, thank you for your time."


    "I can''t speak, but every time you look at me outside that glass, I can see it."


    "Every time, I can feel your eyes..."


    "Always on me."


    The man said, even on the can''t help showing a few smile, "see I''m embarrassed."


    "I''m just sorry that I didn''t respond to you when I watched you cry."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yilan breathed, "I saw you there at the beginning, but I really thought you It''s formatted. "

 Chapter 1277

    1277 female match No.5: there should be no champion Lang (25)


    in the subsequent tense conversation, Lu Yilan learned that a Wang was really formatted.


    It''s just that hall didn''t make it.


    It''s a long and slightly complicated story.


    This can be traced back to a long time ago. If it is calculated according to the annual rings, it should be hundreds of years ago. If it is calculated according to the tasks, it should be five tasks ago.


    At that time, because she wanted to take Lu Yilan to the world she loved, find love again, and get immortality, she risked her life to black out the center of reincarnation system and tampered with a lot of data.


    However, due to the fact that some of the data changes are too personal, under the large-scale investigation and killing of the time and Space Bureau, a Wang was found.


    It''s a very complicated thing to attack reincarnation center. A Wang once imagined that he would fail, so he stayed behind.


    He has also simulated what kind of scene he should face if he is caught.


    After making various assumptions, he simulated three scenarios.


    First, he was caught and destroyed.


    This possibility is the smallest. After all, it is the most perfect artificial AI that has taken thousands of years to make. If it is so easy to destroy it, the experimental results of thousands of years will be basically scrapped.


    The second is the second one. He was caught, and then he was kept in his memory. Then the General Administration of reincarnation began to test him.


    This may be, some, but it''s still small.


    Because after he is caught, the system will definitely estimate his dangerous value. His dangerous coefficient is so high that reincarnation company will never let him go.


    So the most likely one is the last one.


    Hold on, format.


    It''s a dead machine again.


    "You knew you might be formatted, so you were ready early?"


    "Yes." A Wang nodded, "a long time ago, I left a virus in the black reincarnation system."


    "If I''m caught, Hall''s most likely way is to format me with the reincarnation system."


    The system that has been infected by amu, then format amu


    Tut.


    "Although I lost most of my strength that time, I still left my life behind."


    After that, a Wang simply said something about the relationship between him and hall.


    Lu Yilan nodded while listening, and then asked, "now, you can leave there, use data to reach the plane, and change the plane here, which proves that Have you almost recovered? "


    "Well, yes."


    Wang nodded, "I''m really recovering my strength. I calculated that it will take about 30 years for me to recover my previous level."


    "Start thinking about Joint reincarnation system, turn over the time and Space Bureau, and then escape. "


    "Well." Lu Yilan listened and nodded.


    But soon, she found that there was something wrong with what she had just said.


    And so on.


    Joint reincarnation system, overturn the time and Space Bureau, escape!


    "Reincarnation system What''s wrong with him? " How can we unite?


    "In fact, this is a very delicate thing." AHU pauses and talks about the legendary story.


    Originally, it took at least a thousand years for Wang to slowly absorb energy, break through the barrier and come to the plane.


    But -


    he really didn''t expect that, because he was more connected with the reincarnation system and talked to himself, the reincarnation system gradually became conscious after listening to his creaky love stories.


    And then


    He became a fan and began to give him energy.

 Chapter 1278

    Wait, Lu Yilan feels a little dizzy now.


    After a pause, she looked at a Wang in front of her in disbelief and asked, "do you mean Now the reincarnation system is covering for you, so you have time to come out and look for me? "


    "That''s right."


    Lu Yilan


    She suddenly wanted to know whether Professor hall, who seemed to be hanging in the sky, knew that their bear child had turned back.


    "I suddenly want to order some wax for Professor hall."


    "Whatever he does."


    After hearing these two words of hall, a Wang hummed coldly, "he is so crazy and likes to be lazy. There will be retribution in the future."


    "Poof..."


    This is the first time that Lu Yilan has heard ah Wang speak in such a childish tone.


    After many years, they met for the first time.


    There is no gap between the amnesia, there is no distance for people to spread words, face to face, breathing the air of the same piece of land.


    A Wang looks at Lu Yilan, the canthus of his eyes is inexplicably moist.


    Lu Yilan looks at a Wang, in the heart inexplicably some moist.


    Two by two.


    The eyes have said everything.


    "I miss you."


    In fact, from the beginning, Lu Yilan and a Wang were not strong people.


    One is a "robot" that has no emotion and has worked hard to train its soul in countless things.


    One is sentimental, like to write novels, looks flat light, but inside is very soft girl.


    They can be together, they have experienced countless things.


    "If it wasn''t for those memories, I really couldn''t hold on." Lu Yilan smiles and climbs a Wang''s shoulder. "Thank you for those memories."


    "Me too."


    Without those memories, he was


    When it was so weak, I couldn''t help destroying myself.


    From the beginning, the brain was powerful.


    He has never experienced such a weak time, the weak can be dominated by everyone, weak, he almost gave up his life.


    It''s good to have her.


    People say that the best love begins with need and Appropriateness.


    -


    the branch line has changed with the arrival of a Wang.


    Lu Yilan didn''t bring a servant girl, just a small box of clothes, with a little specialty, "Dad, I''m gone."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Liu Xiucai looked at Lu Yilan lovingly, and then put his eyes on a Wang, "Qingzhi, Sisi, please take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    Wang slightly bowed, "I will take good care of a LAN."


    The old figure of the man was getting smaller and smaller at the door.


    Lu Yilan and a Wang got into the carriage side by side, and soon they arrived at the wharf.


    Because there is no wind recently, the boat is very stable. Lu Yilan and a Wang lie on the wooden bed in the cabin and begin to discuss about Chen Siyuan.


    "If you want, I can Get rid of that man. "


    "But I hope we can stay in this world longer." Wang looked at Lu Yilan, "stay a little longer, I will recover more energy in the system."


    With more energy to recover, the days to come out will be more and more advanced.


    "We must try to prolong the time."


    "Yes, I got through with the original owner. She said that the latest time she could accept was two years later."


    The latest time that the original liusi can accept is this person When I was about to marry the prime minister''s daughter.

 Chapter 1279

    1279 female match No.5: there should be no champion Lang (27)


    I have to say, liusi is also very tough.


    Let people fall down again at the highest point


    What a pain.


    This matter was postponed for a while. Soon, Lu Yilan mentioned, "you said that it will take decades for you to leave that system. Thinking about you and me, we have to do many tasks before we can be free."


    "No way." A Wang shakes his head, the smile on his face is slightly mysterious, "at most the next one."


    "After the next one is over, there is no next one."


    "Then you don''t have to go to other people''s stories any more." A wantonly said, holding out a hand to support himself, with a kind of tenderness in his eyes, "we can go to our own story."


    It''s a very common sentence.


    They have said so many things before.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time, just a common sentence


    Let Lu Yilan passion is about to cry out.


    She stretched out her hand and covered her eyes with her palm. "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your words are more and more beautiful."


    "Because I miss you, I want to tell you something nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her heart, which has been dry for many years, seems to be suddenly lit up by the person she used to be.


    -


    the capital is more prosperous than expected.


    Lu Yilan and a Wang stand together, looking at the peddlers and pawns in the capital, "it''s really that the flowers are getting more and more attractive. No wonder Chen Siyuan abandoned his original match after he came here."


    Come to the capital, have knowledge, be appreciated, that kind of ambitious people, certainly do not want to leave the capital.


    But from a humble background, how can I leave the capital?


    It''s a good choice to get married.


    Not to mention, a good-looking, talented, and well-informed number one scholar will be the target of many adults to catch their son-in-law.


    Chen Siyuan may have thought of sticking to his heart, but he didn''t expect that he would be the one who came to capture him -


    the prime minister.


    "Your idea is very logical." A Wang shakes a folding fan, wears an ancient costume, but says the most orthodox modern words, "I''ll take a paragraph."


    "There was no son in the prime minister''s name. There was only one apple in his eye. He agreed to the prime minister''s request. It was not just having a good wife."


    Yes.


    If the prime minister has no son, then his son-in-law will certainly become the target of his strong support.


    Few people can resist such temptation, so Chen Siyuan did not hesitate to fall.


    "Before I came here, I had people inquire about things in the capital."


    "Chen Siyuan has become a pupil of the prime minister." AHU paused. "There''s news coming from his subordinates that Chen Siyuan and the prime minister''s daughter have seen both sides, and they have a pretty good impression of each other."


    It turns out that at this moment, I''ve already seen the right eye.


    "All right, all right." Looking at Lu Yilan''s thoughtful expression, a Wang was wronged. "All the way, I was talking about him. Now I don''t want to talk about him, OK?"


    "Poof."


    "You look like this It''s not suitable for the expression of grievance. "


    Wearing a splendid dress and holding a folding fan in his hand, he looks like a young man in fresh clothes. It''s really a violation to make such an aggrieved expression.


    "What expression do I fit?" Ah Wang asked.


    Lu Yilan touched his chin, looked at the face of the person facing him, and then blurted out, "it''s suitable for publicity."


    "Oh."


    Just for a second, the expression on a Wang''s face changed.

 Chapter 1280

    1280 female matchmaker No.5: there should be no champion Lang (28)


    "the young master told you, from now on, not to say that man, you know, eh?"


    Lu Yilan


    If it wasn''t in the street, she would have laughed.


    "Well, don''t talk about him."


    Anyway, the imperial examination has not yet started, there are many ways to kill Chen Siyuan, and it''s not urgent.


    -


    because you can''t modify the plot line too much, it will cause the level fluctuation and cause the people above to find the abnormality.


    So -


    although the identity of cousin Lu Yilan set by a Wang can only be used in anzhen.


    When it comes to the capital, where more people need to be relieved, and the main plot is more dense and tense, this identity is useless.


    And, because everything is made up in anzhen, Lu Yilan has no grandparents in the capital.


    As a result, she can only live with a Wang in shame.


    Because I haven''t seen you for a long time, plus the extreme yearning, and the distance, ah Wang''s love words with full marks for her skills, on the first night when she came to the capital, they had an in-depth exchange.


    It''s not physical, it''s spiritual.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To be honest, isn''t that a lot of energy? "


    "Quite a lot." "But the flower is worth it," he said


    Lu Yilan never knew that soul and soul could come like this.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the "willow silk" lying on the big bed below. Then she raised her hand and looked at herself.


    "Floating in the air, doing such a thing It seems a little strange. " What''s more strange is that when doing this kind of thing, there is also a body that has been used for a period of time.


    "Strange?"


    After hearing these words, a Wang, who is short of breath, waves his hand. Then Lu Yilan and he are suddenly divided into an isolated white space.


    "Is that strange?"


    The back can touch the ground, and the weight on the body is normal, eh


    Before he finished thinking about it, Lu Yilan suddenly stirred up, then blushed, "ah Wang."


    "Good boy."


    The person on the body raises a hand, brush from her cheek, the position on the body that sticks to each other, all take an unstoppable blazing.


    "At this time, my name should be called."


    -


    Lu Yilan was drunk and dreamt of death for a long time.


    Every day, when she had time, she was dragged out to go shopping by Wang. Either she was chatting with two people at home, or she looked at the stars at night. If she couldn''t, there would be a fight between spirits.


    Her life is full and warm as never before.


    Life is trivial, but because together, is a special person, so still happy not.


    If it wasn''t for the chance to go out and pull cloth, Lu Yilan would have forgotten about the imperial examination.


    It''s night.


    Wang came back after handling the matter.


    "I have something to tell you." Lu Yilan looks at him.


    "What?" Mentioning his robe, ah Wang looked at Lu Yilan and said, "do you want it?"


    Lu Yilan


    "Where did you learn all these dirty words?"


    "Don''t learn." A Wang picked up a glass of wine on the stone table. The wine was very fragrant. After he drank it all, he said, "seeing you, I can''t teach myself."


    Lu Yilan:? (?????)


    if this is not too important, then we have to start fighting with goblins again.


    After blushing for a while, Lu Yilan coughed softly, "OK, let''s get down to business. Don''t tease me."

 Chapter 1281

    "Come on, what is it?" A Wang smiles. His straight arms are like mountains, which makes Lu Yilan feel strange


    The task has been completed.


    Shaking his head, "the imperial examination will take place in two days. Have you arranged for Chen Siyuan?"


    "It''s arranged." He took out a book from the cabinet on one side of his desk and handed it to Lu Yilan. "If you interfere in the process of the main line, you will finish the task too early."


    "So I''m not going to start with Chen Siyuan."


    Lu Yilan listened and looked at the book, "so you are going to start with the prime minister?"


    "Yes." Starting from the prime minister is the most effective method at present.


    First of all, the prime minister was the chief examiner of the imperial examination. If he was later exposed to "trading problems", then the candidates he handled in the imperial examination would definitely be questioned by the whole court.


    At that time, it was estimated that Chen Siyuan, who had become the son-in-law of the prime minister, and who had won the first place in the current imperial examination, would inevitably become the object of diss in the whole imperial court.


    "This move It''s hard


    "It''s not enough." Ah said falsely, and his fingers bypassed Lu Yilan''s long hair like brocade. "In this case, prepare the evidence of the prime minister''s buying and selling officials in advance. When you want to make trouble in the future, you can make trouble at any time."


    "You said the same thing."


    So Lu Yilan happily continued to forget about it.


    If you don''t experience parting, you will never know how much you miss and possess someone.


    Since the separation of such a long period of time, Lu Yilan saw a Wang again, he felt that his eyes could not be moved.


    He has changed a lot.


    It''s the same appearance, voice and even character as before. It''s just that it''s outstanding in dealing with affairs and talking about feelings.


    "To be careful, what happened to you at hall, what you are now!"


    "What happened." A Wang smiles and touches Lu Yilan''s face in a soothing way. "I just feel that time together is too little. I can''t help but want to say something nice to you..."


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t talk about it any more."


    Lu Yilan coughed twice.


    "Well, don''t talk about it yet." Lu Yilan said with a straight face, "I''m talking about something else."


    Ah Wang said, "why do I suddenly look like an elite? It''s like growing up all of a sudden? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well." It''s not the same question, but it does mean the same thing.


    "It''s nothing else. I used to be bored in reincarnation system, so I like to chat with reincarnation. He is also bored occasionally, and he will show me some videos of, um, some strategists completing tasks."


    Looking at it, he felt that he was a little naive before.


    He''s too idealistic.


    Didn''t think about the consequences and didn''t tell The person who wants to go with her for the rest of her life makes her bear the responsibility with him now because he is not fully prepared.


    Not bad.


    A Wang''s eyes flashed slightly. Fortunately, this kind of life will be over soon.


    He will soon be able to break away from all this and take her away from that place.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this task. I''ll do it."


    "After all Don''t mention Chen Siyuan any more. "


    "He, just let me do it."


    "All your time is free, just leave it to me."

 Chapter 1282

    After solving Chen Siyuan''s big trouble, Lu Yilan and a Wang enter the state of sightseeing again.


    First, they went to the secluded mountains in the capital. They drank tea and chatted on the mountains every day. This kind of leisurely happiness filled their hearts.


    In the afternoon, two people eat in a hexagonal pavilion in the back of the Youshan mountain.


    While watching the scenery and eating, ah Wang, wearing a purple robe, suddenly put down his ivory chopsticks, supported his face with his hand, and said softly, "it''s a pity that this is not modern, otherwise After dinner we can play games together


    "Poof." When Lu Yilan heard his words, he narrowed his eyes with a smile. "I don''t want to be a game fan. You want to be one."


    "Think about it."


    Ah Wang looked at her smile and felt warm.


    "By the way LAN, let me ask you something He seemed a little serious.


    Lu Yilan saw his serious expression, put down the chopsticks in his hand and swallowed the rice in his mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, if you''re not in modern times for a long time, can you stand it?"


    "Poof."


    Lu Yilan smiles, "do you forget how many worlds I have gone through without computers, games or novels?"


    She has gone through the world without network, how much? If you can''t stand the days without entertainment products, it will collapse.


    But ah Wang, who was opposite her, shook his head and said, "it''s not so short."


    "Ah lan I''m talking about a longer time. " He sighed. "Maybe it''ll be longer than all the worlds you''ve spent without the Internet before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longer than all the worlds?


    Lu Yilan''s mind fell countless dozens, and then silently, "you, you mean thousands of years?"


    "Maybe."


    Not to mention staying in a place without Internet for thousands of years, even in a place with Internet for thousands of years, Lu Yilan felt that he was going to explode.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about it, she raised her head and asked Wang, "what about you? Are you there? "


    "I wasn''t there for a short time before, but I was right behind."


    He''s here.


    Lu Yilan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re going to scare me to death."


    "If I had been alone for thousands of years without you..." She pause, did not say the following, "but if you have, no matter how long it does not matter."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s hard."


    As long as we are together, we will not separate.


    Lu Yilan''s words have not finished, but a Wang has come over from one side of the stone chair and hugged her.


    The smell of men and women are intertwined.


    I don''t know when, there is a heavy drizzle in the sky.


    Wang picked up his cloak from one side and covered Lu Yilan''s body. "It''s raining. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    A little rain, help a woman with a cloak, hurry in the rain of the handsome man, this scene, how to see, are like a pair of ink painting with warm.


    To the house on the side of the mountain, because of the light rain, a Wang asked Lu Yilan to take a bath, and then he went to the kitchen to make ginger soup.


    In the afternoon, the light rain gradually turned heavy, two people holding ginger tea, in the house light open small window, looking at the rain curtain under the eaves.


    "I''ll tell you more about this afternoon."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About the future."

 Chapter 1283

    In the future, we are talking about things after we are separated from the time and Space Bureau.


    "After that, we may enter the ancient plane of cultivating truth."


    "What you mean by that is..." Lu Yilan said, "are you sure you can leave the time and space bureau?"


    "Well." A Wang nodded, "there is a way, but the specific time has not been set." He thought, "this time, the main thing is to see the reincarnation system."


    This escape was planned by a Wang together with the reincarnation system.


    "Well It''s good. "


    "Don''t worry, the Wanlan is still on you." A Wang took Lu Yilan''s hand, "as soon as there''s news, I''ll let Wang Lan pass it to you."


    "Well, I know."


    After talking about some heavy future, Lu Yilan picked up a more relaxed topic to talk about.


    "Speaking of it, I heard Wang Lan say that you created it in my world before?"


    "Yes..." Think of what, a man''s face some shy red.


    As soon as Lu Yilan saw him like that, he knew that "the master made me to please his wife" was probably true.


    "At that time, you had so many patterns."


    Ah Wang said, "at that time, there was not much variety, and I couldn''t marry you."


    The booming rainy night and the rain all over the sky seem to have become beautiful in this touching conversation.


    -


    two people are lying on the bed with their clothes together.


    Antique Bed, both sides of the gossamer down, Lu Yilan and a Wang are open eyes.


    The night pearl on the wooden shelf is shining.


    "I don''t know why, I can''t sleep today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So do I A Wang took Lu Yilan''s hand. "Maybe the thunder outside the window is too loud."


    Said, the bed rustled for a while, Lu Yilan turned himself over one by one, looking at the side of the handsome man, "since you can''t sleep, ah Wang, you talk about your past things?"


    "Before?"


    "Well." Lu Yilan took his hand, "you know me, but I don''t know you. It''s hard to feel like this."


    "It''s actually quite simple." He paused. "But if you want to know, I can tell you."


    -


    there is no difference between the birth of a Wang and the birth of other intelligent AI.


    But then, in the first experiment, the difference came.


    All the intelligent AI of the same batch, after being implanted into the human emotional system, should be how stupid, or how stupid, and what kind of mode of operation is implanted, then what we will think about in the future will always be this mode of thinking.


    For example, if the staff select the element of "wisdom" as the main way of thinking of AI, then when AI thinks, it always takes wisdom as the premise.


    Even if it is a very simple topic, let AI do it, he will -


    increase the difficulty by n up.


    In the whole batch of AI, only a Wang has more changes after he has implanted the common way of thinking.


    "In fact, at that time, I didn''t have feelings. I just felt inexplicably that these scientists were laughing at me..." Like a 200 Jin fool, very kind.


    From a Wang''s story, Lu Yilan saw the beautiful research room he described.


    "I just don''t know when they think I''m not smart enough."


    "A lot of people refit my chips..."


    "It was a long process."


    In that long period of time, no one said that a Wang was the most successful and intelligent intelligent AI.

 Chapter 1284

    "Later, I finally achieved the perfect goal in their heart, but Hall said at this time..."


    "Thousands of years ago, some people in the Federation created the reincarnation system. Thousands of years later, they created me. Although it''s a cross era initiative, it''s half the weight compared with those who created the reincarnation system before."


    "It can''t be a milestone honor, so they put forward a new course for me to join the reincarnation system and try to absorb people''s feelings."


    "So..."


    Ah Wang said, hugging Lu Yilan and rubbing her neck, "in fact, Dr. Hall, they succeeded in creating life."


    But after they found out that what they created was an uncontrollable life, they began to feel fear again.


    "In fact, from the bottom of my heart." A Wang sighed, "it''s me that drag you down."


    "Alan, if I didn''t have me Your life in your own world will be wonderful. "


    "According to the logical inference, you will thrive on your talent, and then find an excellent person to combine with, and then you will be pure and happy."


    "How many times have you said that." Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "you know if, life is not if."


    "I have no future if." She said this time, but also specially close to the corner of his mouth, "besides, I have you now, I am very happy now."


    Suddenly he felt very nervous.


    He thought that he knew why he had feelings after walking in the reincarnation system, because he met Lu Yilan, such a good Lu Yilan.


    Hand gently on her face, under the light of the night pearl, she is more beautiful than usual.


    There is a period of time did not experience the goblin fight man, suddenly feel crazy.


    Turning over, a Wang looks at Lu Yilan -


    "a LAN, I know you can''t sleep."


    "Why don''t you stop sleeping today."


    "You..." She exclaimed, and the man on her body hung down to kiss her lips, swallowing all those tiny sounds into her stomach.


    A beautiful room.


    In the morning, Lu Yilan couldn''t get up.


    Because it rained yesterday. After opening the window, there was a slight smell of soil in the indoor air. She leaned against the bed bar and looked at the sky washed by the rain. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Dark clouds can never cover the sun forever.


    Even if it is


    It rains cats and dogs, and there''s an end to it.


    When ah Wang came in with porridge, he saw Lu Yilan pulling the quilt and laughing.


    Put the bowl and chopsticks on the table beside the bed, a soft voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yilan shook his head, "just want to laugh."


    "Oh, are you hungry?"


    His voice fell, Lu Yilan just felt that his nose has been filled with the taste of porridge vegetables, sniffed, "hungry."


    "Then I''ll feed you."


    He seldom feeds her, but his hands Very skilled.


    Scoop up, blow cold, and then slowly sent to Lu Yilan mouth.


    Although I feel a little shy at the beginning, I''m used to it after eating.


    Right. Anyway, there are only two people. The little couple are very intimate. What are they afraid of?


    Under the careful feeding of a Wang, Lu Yilan soon ate enough.


    In the morning, because it was raining outside, it was not good to go out too far, so a Wang just took Lu Yilan to the viewing platform behind the mid Mountain Residence.

 Chapter 1285

    On the viewing platform, Lu Yilan drinks tea with a Wang. Suddenly, far away


    There was a sound of Sanskrit from the mountain opposite.


    "Is there a temple here?" Lu Yilan was a little surprised.


    Ah Wang looked at the other side of the mountain and nodded, "yes, there seems to be a Jinshui temple on the opposite mountain."


    "Jinshui?"


    This temple It''s very famous.


    When he was in anzhen, Lu Yilan heard the women around him say many times that if he wanted to get married in the future, he must go to Jinshui temple to have a look.


    Thinking of this, she was suddenly interested.


    "Ah Wang, when the sun comes out tomorrow and the land here is dry, will you take me to Jinshui temple?"


    "To the temple?" A Wang Leng Leng, "go there, what do you want to see?"


    Lu Yilan laughed, did not answer a Wang''s question, just said, "want to see."


    She once again expressed that she wanted to go, and ah Wang didn''t worry about it any more. She just said, "OK, anyway, it''s not far away. When it''s fine tomorrow, I''ll take you to see it."


    "Well!"


    The whole morning passed in the chatting between the two.


    In the afternoon, because she still had some pain, and she had some things to do in the capital, she had been lying in the middle of the mountain.


    The next day.


    It''s a fine day. In the morning, a Wang''s journey from the capital to Youshan is very dusty.


    Lu Yilan looked at a Wang some embarrassed appearance, some blame, "to come, so rush to do what?"


    "It''s going to end late." A falsely said, pulled off some of his disordered clothes, and directly carried a new robe from the nearby wardrobe to cover his body, "I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry, it''s a little faster."


    After listening to his explanation, the man standing on one side picked his eyebrows.


    "Next time you know I''m waiting, don''t be so quick."


    "Well?"


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence.


    Lu Yilan looked at his puzzled face, gave him a smile, gave him a kiss on tiptoe, and then slowly said -


    "have you heard a word?"


    "No matter how long you wait for the person you like, you are very happy and happy."


    "So don''t be in such a hurry next time." Voice gently, "more and so on, you can also experience the feeling of happiness."


    He felt his little heart thump with an attack.


    "You tease me again." A Wang looks at her.


    "I''ll tease you."


    The two men snorted. After coming back, a Wang rode down the mountain with Lu Yilan and headed for Jinshui temple on the other side.


    Maybe it''s because of the special day. There are not many people coming to Jinshui Temple today.


    They were walking on the stairs with thousands of layers. Looking at Lu Yilan''s sweating and going up all the way, a Wang was a little curious and asked, "a LAN, you come to this temple What are you doing? "


    "Come and ask for something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asking for something? Come to the temple and ask for it? " Why don''t you just tell him?


    Don''t you think it''s faster for him to ask for help?


    "What are you asking for?" He asked again.


    Lu Yilan took a breath and walked more than ten stairs.


    "Do you know the reputation of Jinshui temple among the people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s its reputation among the people? "


    It seems that he didn''t know that there was a cool wind blowing through his sweaty back. Lu Yilan stepped step by step and talked about the glory of Jinshui temple.


    For a long time.


    Behind Lu Yilan a few steps of a Wang suddenly stepped forward, "so, you come to Jinshui temple, is to seek marriage?"

 Chapter 1286

    "Why, can''t you come and get married?"


    She unexpectedly -


    a Wang suddenly felt that she was wronged, no! Is very aggrieved!


    He was dressed in a red robe, stretched out his slender fingers like jade bamboo Festival, pointed to his face, "you all have me, do you want to get married?"


    Lu Yilan chuckled.


    The woman looked at him and nodded, "it''s because of you that I''ve come to get married."


    "It''s boring to live in the middle of the mountain anyway, so I want to come here and make a perfect match for both of us. "


    "Made in heaven?"


    A Wang suddenly stopped.


    This idiom, should be the meaning in his imagination?


    After knowing Lu Yilan''s purpose, ah Wang saw her step by step go to the temple. He didn''t want to be lazy, and he refused to ask for a sedan chair. He suddenly felt a little sweet in his heart.


    It''s a useless thing, but because it involves him, she is so cautious and formal.


    The feeling of being cared for


    That''s good.


    -


    in Jinshui temple, when the incense is not flourishing, monks usually lecture in the main hall, listen to lectures and knock wooden fish.


    So when the two men came up, they only saw a few little Shamis sweeping and sprinkling at the door.


    When they saw Lu Yilan and a Wang, they met and asked a few questions.


    After learning that they are here to shake the lottery, a particularly lovely Shami took them to the side hall.


    "Two benefactors, this is the place where you can shake the marriage tie. You can shake the tie by yourself, and then you can find martial uncle Jingwu to answer the tie when you worship Buddha in the main hall, or you can find the fate on the bookshelf over there to answer the tie by yourself."


    "Thank you very much, little master."


    Wang is very generous to put a silver ticket into the merit box at the door.


    After seeing this scene, little monk bowed quietly and said Amitabha, benefactor.


    Soon, he left with a wink.


    There are only two people standing in such a big palace.


    "Shake it."


    "What do you think I''ll shake?"


    A delusion did not want to say four words, "made in heaven."


    Lu Yilan listened and looked up at him.


    A large number of sticks in the black bamboo tube tossed to and fro, crisp voice to the ear, for a long time, the black bamboo tube fell out of a long bamboo stick.


    Lu Yilan picked it up and saw that it was a match made in heaven.


    At this moment, a Wang just put his head up, and then said, "you see, I said, you can shake it to a perfect match."


    Lu Yilan


    Keke, if the scene is not right, Lu Yilan really wants to pat a Wang on the shoulder and tell him, silly son, you''ve revealed your secret.


    Some funny people put the signature back, Lu Yilan licked his lips, some casually said, "a Wang, do you know that the signature in Jinshui temple is not only made in heaven?"


    Behind the man''s smile pause.


    "I knew it was you." She snorted.


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, he said, "we don''t need to shake it. We are a match made in heaven. For thousands of years, we don''t need to ask for it."


    Lu Yilan can''t help but roll his eyes to see his sophistication.


    But


    Such a lively him is really lovely.


    After the signature hall, two people strolled in Jinshui for a while.


    This is the legendary marriage temple. Every few steps in the side hall, an immortal related to marriage will be put in to let people cast "sesame oil money".

 Chapter 1287

    Walking, Lu Yilan suddenly saw An old tree with red wooden signs.


    She grabbed ah Wang and looked at the wooden sign in front of the tree for a long time.


    "It''s a marriage tree." Lu Yilan said, "it seems that it has a history of 600 years."


    "Is it?" A Wang also slanted a head to see one eye.


    "Yes."


    With that, Lu Yilan went to the ground where the wooden plate was placed. The Jinshui temple is also very interesting. The temple is so big, but there are not many Shamis here.


    There are a lot of "boxes" for sesame oil.


    This behavior is really treacherous. Most of the people who can come to the temples here are famous families in the capital.


    Any young lady or master who has a little family background can''t give some sesame oil after taking things from here?


    After throwing a silver spindle into the box, Lu Yilan draws with a cinnabar pen and a wooden card.


    Soon, Wang and LAN were finished.


    Seeing that she has finished checking her name, a Wang suddenly feels that today''s golden water is coming Value.


    It''s only half a morning. It''s been sweet so many times.


    Up, Lu Yilan''s hand gently from a row of tassels on the wooden fence across, soon, she pulled down one of the peach.


    Putting the tassel on the card, she stood under the tree.


    Throw it hard!


    Maybe it''s because the wooden card is too light, or maybe it''s windy. Lu Yilan''s wooden card somehow fell to the ground without two meters.


    "You are too bad..." Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s said that there are 600 year old trees in this lesson. In fact, there are many branches. Generally speaking, if the tree can''t be hung in the middle, it should not be a problem to touch the branches next to it.


    And Lu Yilan -


    don''t mention it.


    "No! It''s clear that the wind just started. "


    However, the wind did not dry the clothes behind Lu Yilan.


    Jumping around under the tree, she was sweating. This wooden sign just came across the branch beside the tree -


    at the beginning, she was running for this auspicious meaning and wanted to throw the sign to the center of the marriage tree.


    indeed, Liu Si is not awesome enough to move.


    In the case of repeated unsuccessful attempts, Lu Yilan threw the wooden card to one side of a Wang''s arms, "this tree is too high, I can''t throw it up, you come."


    Suddenly be ordered, the person that stands slightly side head, "threw up, do I have what reward?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    A Wang''s eyes have been sticking to Lu Yilan''s lips, "I want to eat your fat."


    Lu Yilan''s face flushed, but soon, she regained her solemnity, "OK, wait until you hang it up."


    "Good."


    But God is not beautiful.


    Before, Lu Yilan said that the wind was basically a pretext, but when the wooden sign arrived in the hands of Jianghuai, the tassel was about to wrap around the top, and the wind started.


    It''s not too windy, but it still blows down the wooden card.


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Yilan looks at a Wang some embarrassed to pick up the wooden card appearance, can''t help but Yang lip to smile.


    But a Wang, originally some chagrin heart, also vanished in this smile.


    Forget it


    It''s a shame, but it can make her happy.


    A few times later, a Wang failed again.


    "Your hand is getting more and more inaccurate ~"


    "if it''s inaccurate again, the sentence you said before will be discarded ~"


    a Wang: He wants to eat fat.


    The wooden sign with peach red tassels is right on the middle half of the tree.

 Chapter 1288

    A threat is a threat.


    It seems that even now a Wang knows a lot of things and gets along with people Still so cute.


    Lu Yilan couldn''t help laughing again.


    She felt that the number of times she laughed today might be less than that of the original owner in a year, adding up to more.


    -


    at the moment, Chen Siyuan is walking with his "fiancee" in the temple.


    After this lesson, Chen Siyuan suddenly heard There''s women''s laughter in it.


    And there is a very terrible point, this woman''s laughter, some like his original wife, that scholar''s daughter. Thinking of this, Chen Siyuan was stunned.


    ¡­¡­ She came to the capital?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Chen Siyuan himself.


    How can it be!


    A woman like liusi would have been in anzhen all her life without him. How could she go to the capital.


    When he was in a panic, the young lady of the prime minister''s family took her to the marriage tree.


    At the door, he saw the woman laughing


    At that glance, he was cold all over.


    Liusi!


    "Siyuan, let''s go in and have a look." Miss prime minister''s office looked at the book full of fringes, and the whole person was slightly rippling, "it''s so innovative to hang the sign!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss." When Chen Siyuan spoke, his voice was a little dry. "I''d better not go in. There are people inside. They have such a good time. You and I are going in now I''m afraid it''s disturbing people. "


    "So it is."


    Miss prime minister''s office thinks about it. There are people inside. It''s not good for them to rush in and let others leave.


    "Well, let''s go first, wait for a while, and then come here to have a look."


    "Miss is so understanding." Although in the heart flustered to death, but before leaving, Chen Siyuan or mouth boast a prime minister miss.


    The young lady in the boudoir is like a flower in the greenhouse. Obviously, she has never heard such nice words before. She blushes and reproaches, "there is no such thing."


    "There is."


    Chen Siyuan left in a mess.


    Wang hung up the sign and came back to ask for lipstick. He found that Lu Yilan was thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Wang took her hand and said, "how can I just look at this expression?"


    "I just wanted to see..." Lu Yi Lan dun dun, "saw Chen Siyuan and miss prime minister."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    That man came to Jinshui today?


    The thought in the brain miscellaneous flashed in a flash, a Wang complexion some serious, "a LAN, here is not suitable to stay for a long time, let''s go back first."


    Lu Yilan himself knows the seriousness of the matter. After a sound, he follows a Wang to leave quickly.


    Two people walk from the side road, because the side mountain road is steep, so the whole process, a Wang is holding Lu Yilan.


    The distance is quite close. Lu Yilan can hear the sound of his heartbeat carefully.


    "If Chen Siyuan really saw me Is this task coming to an end? "


    "Yes."


    Ah Wang let out a sound, but his pace didn''t slow down. "Because I was afraid of the fluctuation of the plane, when I changed the plot line, I only changed the plot line of anzhen, avoiding the center of the" plot line "in the capital. So Chen Siyuan''s memory is different from that of anzhen people."


    Therefore, in Chen Siyuan''s memory, liusi is impossible to appear in the capital.


    Not to mention


    With a man, appear in the temple famous for marriage, hang marriage card together!

 Chapter 1289

    Such extremely suspicious people usually go back to their books and ask questions at home.


    For some reasons, when a Wang changes history and memory and inserts the plot, he can''t have too much direct connection with the theme of the story.


    So he can''t cut off Chen Siyuan''s letter


    If Chen Siyuan''s letter to Lu Yilan comes to Liu Xiucai, there is no doubt that the story will collapse.


    While history changes, history does not change. Let people almost live in two worlds talk. The whole progress bar and plot line will be disrupted, and then it will be found on it.


    Don''t mention any concealment.


    It''s definitely a screening.


    "Don''t worry."


    "After I go back, I''ll ask someone to check their whereabouts today and confirm whether Chen Siyuan really appeared in Jinshui Temple today."


    "If it doesn''t arrive, we will continue to delay. If it arrives..." Ah Wang''s eyes flashed, "it depends on whether he sends the letter out. If he does, he will die before the letter arrives. If he doesn''t, he will continue to be stable."


    "That''s fine."


    "Well." Looking at her face, a Wang lowered his head and licked on her lips. "Well, don''t be unhappy. If you know, you''ll kill. If you don''t know, you''ll keep it. If you kill later, it''s all the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The same size. " Lu Yilan sighed, "I knew I would meet them, so I shouldn''t have come to Jinshui Temple today."


    Originally, a Wang was about to recover his energy slowly, so by chance, the plane could stop for another year or two.


    "It''s all here." A listen to her tone, voice with a smile, "you are, obviously they met us to die, how regret is you."


    Li Lu Yilan knew all about it, but she was still angry for a while.


    -


    in the follow-up, a Wang soon received a letter from the spy.


    Originally, Chen Siyuan and miss Xiangfu were going to Jiangning temple, but miss Xiangfu didn''t know which maid in the family was talking about it, saying that Jinshui temple on the side of Youshan was much more spiritual, so they changed their way temporarily from Jiangning temple to Jinshui temple.


    In other words, the person Lu Yilan saw that day was indeed Chen Siyuan.


    After that, a Wang asked the detective to pay close attention to the prime minister''s house. Three days later, a young man with a letter in his pocket walked out of the capital and went to the wharf.


    ¡­¡­


    "He wrote."


    Lu Yilan a Leng, then made a kill gesture, "oneself seek death, that send him a way."


    "Well."


    -


    with the deployment made in advance, the whole line will turn over at this moment.


    This morning, the prime minister wrote a memorial to the emperor as usual. After reading it slowly, he bowed himself to ask the emperor to make a decision. He thought that today''s morning meeting would be the same as before, but he never thought about it.


    The emperor threw out a pile of memorials, then patted the Dragon chair, "prime minister, look at these memorials carefully."


    "This time, you presided over the Jiangnan imperial examination --"


    the Emperor didn''t say the following words, but everyone saw everything from his burning face.


    Jiangnan imperial examination!


    My God, the prime minister''s courage is so great that he dares to take the imperial examination. Tut, if this is really turned out, it won''t take a few days for the imperial court to have a new prime minister.


    The emperor put pressure on the prime minister, but he soon knelt down and kowtowed to the death.


    The young emperor also hesitated when he saw the then Prince Taifu kneeling on the ground in such a mess, kowtowing and shouting that he was wronged

 Chapter 1290

    1290 female match No.5: there should be no champion Lang (37)


    but soon, the evidence came out and hit him in the face.


    At that time, the emperor''s soft hearted, all in this moment, into a full ten chagrin.


    He is the son of heaven


    Being played with in applause.


    -


    the prime minister has been taken into custody, and the story about his hand in Jiangnan imperial examination has spread all over the world.


    All the students who participated in the imperial examination were shocked! The imperial examination, which is related to the lifeblood of the country, has been started! While many people despise the prime minister, they also begin to doubt the Ju Zi who was supervised by the prime minister that year.


    Chen Siyuan is very flustered now.


    Holding his small amount of silver, he lives in a small courtyard in the capital


    The prime minister fell down in that way, even if it was ordinary, but I didn''t expect that he even took part in the imperial examination.


    Although I know the identity of my number one champion is true, I''m still scared.


    Before and after the imperial examination, he lived in the prime minister''s home. He had a close relationship with the prime minister''s only pearl. He could never hide from the people above, so he was very suspicious.


    It''s a mess.


    He sighed and fretted on one side, and on the other.


    "You see, Chen Siyuan is taken care of."


    "He is suspected now, but in the future, if the emperor takes the imperial examination again, he will win the first prize again?" Lu Yilan has some doubts.


    A Wang smiles, "if you want to be a whole person, you won''t give him this opportunity."


    The pace of things is developing faster than Lu Yilan imagined.


    After the prime minister was jailed, the emperor ordered all the imperial examinees who had participated in the imperial examination in Jiangnan to participate in the imperial examination again. The imperial examination, which was originally held every three years, would be held again next year.


    Moreover, all the scholars who had participated in the Jiangnan imperial examination could get some money in the county yamen by virtue of the documents, hoping for the next imperial examination.


    Because the emperor was very attentive to this matter, Lu Yilan soon saw the end of Chen Siyuan.


    The imperial examination was repeated.


    Although Chen Siyuan''s previous relationship with the prime minister is a little unclear, he has real talents. As long as he can have a top five in the imperial examination, not to mention the number one, the Emperor may have a slight prejudice against him, but his position can be preserved.


    However -


    Lu Yilan did not expect that a Wang would use this move.


    The method is simple and crude, but that''s how it works.


    On the eve of Chen Siyuan''s preparation to take part in the new imperial examination, a Wang gave him medicine.


    It''s a simple laxative.


    So he didn''t take part in the imperial examination.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the subsequent imperial examination, he was summoned. Although he tried to say in front of the palace that he was murdered, so that he could not take part in the imperial examination, the emperor still dismissed him and exiled him.


    When the news came to Lu Yilan''s ears, she still thought it was incredible.


    "People with clear eyes can see it..."


    Ah Wang gave a sound and hugged her, "yes, everyone can see it. The emperor knows that someone framed Chen Siyuan, but --"


    the man laughed. "After all, he is the prime minister''s disciple, and he has saved the emperor''s life. The most important thing is that he almost became the prime minister''s son-in-law."


    It''s very subtle.


    It is impossible for the emperor to let go of the prime minister and the young lady of the prime minister''s residence. The emperor is also very confused about leaving such a man who almost became the son-in-law of the prime minister''s residence.


    First of all, if this person holds the gratitude to the prime minister''s office and leaves such a person in the imperial court, will it hinder the country?

 Chapter 1291

    Secondly, if he is safe, the emperor is not satisfied.


    Why?


    The prime minister is his teacher. Even if the prime minister is corrupt and collapses, he doesn''t respond at all. He doesn''t dare to come out and say a few words for the teacher. On the contrary, he just comes up to get rid of the relationship.


    Can such people be kept?


    Obviously not.


    "So from the beginning, Chen Siyuan was in the game, and he couldn''t be alive."


    Lu Yilan noticed that a Wang said it was impossible to live. "You mean, the emperor will not only exile him, but also possibly --" she made a gesture to wipe her neck.


    "Yes."


    "My identity in this world was and is now the emperor''s Secret guard." No one knows better than him what a king is.


    A long time ago, when a Wang buried the prime minister''s line, it was calculated.


    The better Chen Siyuan''s relationship with the prime minister''s family is, the more he can''t get away.


    "Your system is that you will take back your soul 24 hours after completing the task?"


    Lu Yilan nodded.


    A Wang pondered, "that afternoon, let''s go back to an town by boat."


    "In two days, when Chen Siyuan is exiled from the capital, he will die."


    "Well, do you want to go back to anzhen?"


    "Because that''s where we first met in this world." "I want to go back and have a look."


    The woman nestled in his arm suddenly felt that she was touched.


    -


    when Lu Yilan and a Wang went back, they used a light car express.


    On the way to anzhen, as long as the boat is close to the wharf, Lu Yilan hears the sound of the long lost spicy chicken system.


    She stood up straight and looked at the tall man standing on her side. Her eyes crossed a little bit deeply. But soon, she raised her mouth, "a Wang, I received the news and the task was finished."


    "It seems that Chen Siyuan is dead. "


    Chen Siyuan died too early, which disrupted their plan to live in Liufu for one night.


    Because it was less than 24 hours. After buying some food, the two men in royal guards went up the mountain.


    The old temple has been slightly repaired, but all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in it have been invited away, so it looks very empty.


    Lu Yilan sat on the haystack with him.


    "Actually, I''m still a little self reproach."


    Although it was said before


    "If I don''t go to that temple, we can stay longer now. We don''t have to leave in such a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t


    A Wang took her hand, "don''t say that. In fact, it''s the same when I go back. I want to stay. I just want to stay with you. The purpose of my stay is for you. If something happens and you have to leave first, you still blame yourself. Isn''t that a waste of the essentials and a waste of the time? "


    It was for you.


    So


    He gave her a kiss on the lip. "Don''t blame yourself."


    Lu Yilan blushed under his repeated comforts.


    Later, after being intimate in the temple for a while, a Wang suddenly looked at Lu Yilan and said, "I want to give you a small gift."


    "What?"


    "Guess what."


    -


    it''s the first time that Lu Yilan saw a Wang do such a delicate thing.


    A small ring, he compared the size of her ring finger, and then dropped his head.


    As a writer who has written countless courtship scenes in the novel, Lu Yilan knows that he should be making a ring.


    Ring.


    A ring belonging to her ring finger.

 Chapter 1292

    I don''t know where he took the tool from, in short -


    looking at his serious action, her heart was very soft.


    -


    "where did you learn to make a ring?"


    He didn''t look up, but the solid circle on the handle walked around the tool to make its radian more beautiful. "When I was bored, the reincarnation system taught me."


    In those days, he was imprisoned in that small and shabby place. When there were official documents, he dealt with them. When there were no official documents, there was no chaos. When he came to his place, he chatted with the reincarnation system.


    Once when it came to rings, the man said that he would be the best at making rings. He was bored, so he learned.


    Chatting, the action on his hand is faster and faster.


    Finally, what was delivered to Lu Yilan was just a simple ring with L & amp; W printed on the inside.


    But although it''s just a simple circle, it''s almost 16 hours for Wang.


    Almost sixteen hours without sleep.


    Lu Yilan saw him get up and walk towards her, thinking that he was going to give her the ring, but she never thought that he was so solemn.


    When he came to the temple, it suddenly changed, step by step, from the temple to the church.


    In this short distance, Lu Yilan saw the white dome, his parents and relatives, and countless friends standing on both sides.


    See -


    in the distance, the man in a white suit comes with a brocade box in hand.


    As he walked, flowers suddenly opened on both sides.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yilan felt that he was wearing a patch on his body. He looked down and saw a piece of pure white blooming in front of his eyes.


    It''s a wedding dress.


    All the surprises are just in a moment.


    When she came back, her finger had fallen into the man''s big palm.


    Instead of kneeling on one knee and offering a ring, as in those novels, he seriously bowed his head and said to her, "I love you."


    This kind of scene, lets the life not give a little resistance heart.


    When the ring fell on his hand, Lu Yilan also raised his head and said to Jiang Huai, "I love you.".


    Beautiful two words, at the moment was interpreted perfectly.


    The image of the church disappeared after two people had been intimate for almost half an hour. When the scenery disappeared Lu Yilan''s heart, suddenly more than some very delicate feeling.


    And this kind of feeling that affected her heart seemed to come from a Wang?


    She felt it carefully and found that the slight discomfort came from her finger. No, to be precise, it came from the ring on her ring finger.


    She looked at a Wang, "ring?"


    "You feel it. It''s not a normal ring." Jiang Huai said, "in fact, a LAN, I''m different from you."


    "Because I''m not really a human being. In fact, I''m just an intelligent AI. As an AI, I don''t have any commendable property."


    "I can only give you this ring." A Wang said, "this ring is made by special means. There is a piece of my data in it. You can feel my recent situation with it."


    He said a lot about the benefits of this ring, and added that with this ring, you don''t have to worry too much about me.


    "You know, every time I see you outside the ball, I feel very sad because I want to cry."


    Lu Yilan''s face is a little red.


    Time flies by, and the time limit of 24 hours soon arrives. When his consciousness pulls away, Lu Yilan feels a little confused. He should have been kissed.


    -


    (end of the standard plane)

 Chapter 1293

    As soon as he regained consciousness, before he could open his eyes, Lu Yilan heard Wanlan is creaking.


    "Ah! My dear lady, the host is very kind to you ~ "


    " you have a ring like this on your hand. Madam, with this, you can feel whether the host is safe at any time. "


    It looks excited.


    Lu Yilan in the heart should be a, "I know, he told me."


    "After a period of absence, the host has a lot of means to please girls."


    ©· (''?'') system expression is very unaccustomed.


    -


    after chatting with the system, Lu Yilan opened his eyes.


    Clearly see in front of a pure white, she Leng for a while.


    ¡­¡­ Has the reincarnation system been renovated?


    The background in the space has been changed to solid color?


    Lu Yilan, who felt something was wrong in his heart, took a few steps and was stunned when he came to the spicy chicken low-level host that had issued the task before.


    This machine is still here, but the whole screen is completely snowy.


    In the past, all the buttons used to flip tasks were GG. The only thing that could slide on the whole monitor was "system announcement.".


    -Ladies and gentlemen, please put on your clothes.


    "Recently, the samsara system has been affected by unknown information sources, resulting in the intrusion of some medium and low-level hosts under the system, data loss, snowflake screen, limited space and other reasons."


    "Please don''t be impatient when you arrive in the space. Stop in the space. Doctor will solve this problem soon."


    What''s wrong?


    Why does the samsara system suddenly go wrong?


    Somehow, Lu Yilan suddenly thought of a Wang''s plan.


    Is this related to her plan?


    However, without waiting for her to think deeply, a dialog box appeared on the snowflake filled screen, and the dialogue showed that the person over there was Dr. Hall.


    -


    their meeting this time is relatively simple. Lu Yilan looks at hall with obvious fatigue on her face, and her eyes are light.


    Communication begins with greetings.


    "Miss Lu."


    "Doctor."


    "I''ve looked at your recent tasks, and they''ve all finished very well." The people over there first threw a candy.


    After Lu Yilan said, "maybe it''s just the beginning, so the task is not particularly difficult."


    "Miss Lu doesn''t need to be thin..." Hall laughed. "Although the system allocated to you is not a high-end system, the tasks assigned to you are indeed high-level tasks."


    "You''ve done so well. You can see that."


    He continued to compliment.


    Lu Yilan didn''t know what happened. She just looked at the doctor and said nothing.


    For a long time, the man in front of me got to the point.


    "I''ve made a contract with you before, saying that after you finish the task, you will go to see a Wang."


    "Yes." When it comes to a Wang, Lu Yilan''s whole brain is taut. "It''s also because of this I''m more motivated when I''m in the world. "


    Hall looks at Lu Yilan.


    This woman, from the beginning, to now, basically did not show flaws.


    Also, she has been assigned to do tasks outside, using the most rubbish system. How can she know the news here? It''s just that hall''s eyes pass a haze.


    According to Chang''s theory, a Wang can only do these things to harm the space-time situation because of her.


    After clearing up his mood for a while, he began to explore, "but this time, I may break my appointment with Miss Lu."

 Chapter 1294

    "Dr. Hall What do you mean When she said the first sentence, Lu Yilan hesitated, but when she jumped to the last sentence, she was a little excited.


    In a word, it is Lu Yilan''s attitude towards this matter.


    She''s acting normal.


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just something wrong with the system."


    "Did someone tamper with the data of the samsara system?" Lu Yi Lan shape seems to ask a casual.


    Hall gave a hum, and then showed a smile, "Miss Lu, do you know who tampered with the information?"


    "Well I don''t know. " Then Lu Yilan a pair of divine light suddenly appear appearance, her hand tightly, give a person a kind of she now very nervous feeling, "is it a Wang?"


    "Miss Lu is very clever."


    The conversation has come to the center.


    "It is indeed a Wang who broke through the siege and changed the data of the system, leading to the chaos of the whole time and Space Bureau." He pondered, "considering his previous relationship with you, I''d like to ask on behalf of the time and Space Bureau, has he ever visited you?"


    "To me?"


    "Yes, for example In the world where you are working, have you ever met someone who is beyond the original plot and reaches you He smiles.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    There was a wake-up call in his mind, and Lu Yilan was filled with innumerable emotions, but he was still calm and self-contained, "No."


    "When I finished the task, basically all the characters appeared on the standard line, some of them changed their character because of the plot, but the final outcome was also popular." She pauses. "No unusual characters."


    "Ha ha."


    The blonde doctor leaned against the chair and began to smile.


    "Look how stupid I am." Ask, is to ask nothing.


    It''s just -


    now there are more ways to know what''s going on in one''s mind than in ancient times.


    "The relationship between you and a Wang is there. No matter what I say, you must protect him." Hall said, suddenly stood up, just as he got up, Lu Yilan found himself fixed on the chair.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have wronged Miss Lu."


    "Just a minute."


    A mechanical product the size of a football suddenly floats in front of Lu Yilan. In the slight, regular vibration, Lu Yilan''s mind is a little lax.


    "This is a machine specially designed for the military to deal with spies a few days ago. Although it''s unreasonable to use it on Miss Lu, it''s important. Please forgive me."


    Extorting a confession?


    Dealing with spies?


    Hearing these two words, Lu Yilan, who began to lose consciousness, quickly bit his tongue to concentrate his mind.


    But it doesn''t help


    She was awake for less than five minutes.


    The head that leans on the chair hangs slightly, a pair of at one''s disposal appearance.


    Hall took a special microphone and asked, "have you ever met a Wang in the mission world?"


    "No


    "Have you ever contacted a Wang?"


    "Very much, but not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He put down the microphone in his hand.


    Also Not really.


    Who brought his good AI to such a slippery appearance?


    Hall in irritable, so did not see, when he asked questions, Lu Yilan right ring finger somewhere, emitting a very weak light.


    -


    waking up again is another dawn.


    Not long after Lu Yilan was on the bed, a robot came to the bedside with a display screen.

 Chapter 1295

    Hall''s face appeared on the screen.


    "Miss Lu is awake."


    "Yesterday What have you done to me? " Lu Yilan''s white and pretty face is full of anger.


    "Sorry." Hall is very polite in the video, "if it''s not a big deal, I would never offend Miss Lu, but it''s a good thing now..."


    "After RT testing, we think what you said is credible, so you have now been cleared of suspicion."


    "Oh." Lu Yilan''s answer is not warm or cold.


    Hall was not angry to see her like this. He just wiped his hand and said, "recently, the system information has been tampered with, and some defense codes of the time and Space Bureau have been broken."


    "So -"


    "during this period of time, you will stay in the hut for the time being and don''t go out."


    "You


    Lu Yi Lan Teng stood up, "you house arrest me?"


    "No, no, No Hall bowed, put his hand in a certain position, "Miss Lu is still not very good at speaking, not house arrest, is protection."


    With that, the screen that the robot was carrying went black.


    Lu Yilan directly circled the pillow on the bed and smashed it on the ground. He kept saying that hall was a bitch.


    She tossed about in the room all morning, either to rush out, or to make a noise in the room, scold, or yell this, I''m sorry!!


    On the other side.


    "She That''s it? "


    "Yes, doctor."


    "Nothing unusual?"


    "I didn''t notice."


    "After infrared detection, did you find anything on her?" Hall turned and asked.


    The reporter shook his head. "I didn''t see anything in the infrared. She It''s normal. " It''s just that the quality is a little poor.


    "That''s strange."


    For a long time, just as the man was about to step down, hall suddenly said, "at the beginning, when making a Wang, who brought in the aesthetic and feelings for him?"


    The man was stunned. It seemed that he did not expect that hall would suddenly ask this question, "yes, Dr. Liu An."


    "It was him."


    "No wonder, ah Wang''s aesthetics and values are distorted into this way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yilan is a little tired now.


    While swearing and being a shrew, we should communicate with Wang Lan in our mind.


    "Can you contact a Wang?"


    "Ma''am, you are right to ask me that."


    As soon as Lu Yilan was happy, he heard -


    "of course, I can''t get in touch with the host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In my heart, I suddenly heard it say, "but I know how to let you contact the host a ~"


    "say."


    "Didn''t the master give you a ring before? You just have to read the master''s name in your heart all the time. If he hears it, he can reply to you directly if he has time."


    Lu Yilan, who got the contact information from Wang Lan, yelled at the location of the camera for an hour, then called the robot to deliver a nutrient solution, and after drinking it, he lay in bed.


    She closed her eyes like I was going to sleep.


    In fact -


    "a Wang!"


    "Ah Wang


    "Ah Wang


    After reciting the name in my heart for countless times, a slightly hoarse voice came into my mind.


    "Ah LAN."


    When he wanted to answer, he heard the next sentence from a Wang.


    "I know what you''re going to ask. It''s a matter of time. I''ll make a long story short and explain it to you."

 Chapter 1296

    "These things of the time and Space Bureau are really made by me."


    "Come up with these things I just want hall to be a little messy. "


    "You don''t have to worry."


    After being quiet for a while, there was a voice again soon, "now I''m not on the planet, I can''t see you, but it doesn''t matter..."


    "But how long, hall won''t put you under house arrest. At that time, he will let you work in the central workbench of the reincarnation system. Alan, you just refuse, then negotiate with Hall reasonably, and then go to the workbench without leaving any trace."


    "Then you''ll do what hall asked, step by step."


    "This What''s the meaning? "


    "Yes."


    The sound of a man''s smile explodes in his mind. As soon as he smiles, all the serious atmosphere disappears.


    A touch of leisurely oil rises.


    "It''s reincarnation system. I''ve known him for many years. He always wanted to meet I want you to see my friend''s wife. I want you to meet him when I think that we will leave the planet soon


    Lu Yilan''s face turned red.


    "Also, because there is something I can''t give you directly, I will give it to him and ask him to give it to you instead."


    "What is it?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    At the end of the formal speech, the two also said simple things about life.


    In his spare time, his advice is endless.


    Lu Yi Lan listens, feel in the heart particularly warm.


    For a long time, there came the richness of Sa Sa. A Wang took a deep breath, "OK, a LAN, I''m going to hang up."


    "You''re alone on that planet. Remember."


    "We''ll see each other soon."


    The difference at the moment.


    Missing at the moment.


    It''s all about


    A forever future.


    -


    Lu Yilan did stay in this small room for almost a month.


    At the beginning, she would tell everyone that she wanted to see hall. Later, she was quiet, either lying in bed or playing games with smart brain screen.


    The 31st day of pretending to be decadent.


    Dr. Hall''s blonde hair was as dazzling as before, but Lu Yilan clearly saw the dark blue of the other person''s eyes.


    A smile flashed in her eyes. Lu Yilan silently put down the display and looked up, "Dr. Hall It''s a great man on the stage. "


    "Miss Lu is serious."


    "Lu Miss


    Lu Yilan stood up, his face constantly changing, "I''m afraid the doctor is serious. If you really respect me, you won''t put me under house arrest here."


    "Where."


    "It started with protection, not house arrest." Hall is also to open his eyes to tell lies to practice like fire pure green, "is this period of time too busy, forget to say a word with Miss Lu, just caused such misunderstanding."


    "Is it?" She gave a cold hum, a look of no face.


    Hall


    There''s a little bit of impatience in a blonde man''s heart.


    Who is this?


    Before the female matching task, Mingming was a woman who could see clearly. How did she become like this after several tasks?


    I''ve heard that a task can change a person''s character, but I didn''t expect it to become so crooked.


    Hall didn''t think that Lu Yilan was pretended. One, he thought that this man came out of the low-end backward planet. He didn''t have such a mind. The other, Lu Yilan''s acting skills were really good.

 Chapter 1297

    Hall has been obsessed with learning for many years. Although he is resourceful and ruthless enough, these things are based on common things. When it comes to women, conspiracy, acting


    He''s very blind.


    "Miss Lu." This time, she is really needed. As soon as hall is ready to be soft, he is interrupted by Lu Yilan.


    "You don''t have to call me Miss Lu." Lu Yilan held his head high and pointed to hall with his nostrils, "tell me, where do I need in the time and space bureau?"


    "Miss Lu is very predictable."


    "Hiss."


    Lu Yilan rolled a white eye, "this needs to anticipate things like God? If you come in person, you''ll still have this attitude. If you don''t ask me to do something, my name will be written upside down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hall''s face was a little ugly.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help. I want to see the benefits."


    Although the performance is the kind of people you don''t like the most, doing what you don''t like the most, haggling with others, but -


    is very happy.


    Super cool.


    Dr. Huo, a blonde, kept calm when he heard the initial conditions, but after hearing the latter conditions, he felt his scalp began to feel numb.


    He has to control his brain, otherwise, as a scientist, he can''t help but want to pull out the things at his waist and give the woman a simple end.


    ¡­¡­ How dare you say that?


    No, this kind of condition, dare to think?


    "Miss Lu, you don''t agree to this condition -"


    " Lu Yilan Oh, directly turned over and lay on the bed, "if you think it''s too unworthy, Dr. Huo, you can find out the problem yourself, and then solve it."


    Just as hall was about to say something else, his communicator suddenly rang.


    After a phone call, he pursed his lips, and the expression on his face was even colder than before.


    "Miss Lu, I promise your conditions, but you have to sign a special contract with the space and time bureau, and we can''t let this technology leak out, so that we can fulfill your wish."


    "Good."


    Looking at hall straight out of the back, Lu Yilan is very happy to hum the previous ballad.


    During the month she was lying here, watching the interstellar news, she saw a news that the space and time bureau has developed a new type of solar multi-functional pill warehouse. It''s said that this pill warehouse has many functions. The most powerful thing is that it can also input game programs and data into it, and then start playing single machine, two people online and team online.


    I want to spend countless years in some unknown Xiuzhen plane


    A solar warehouse for playing games is worth having.


    -


    Lu Yilan went to work earlier than she thought. In the morning, she promised. At about noon, the time and Space Bureau sent her uniform. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she was still playing games -


    a man who claimed to be XX officer took her to office.


    The place where I take office is not another place, but the central workbench of the reincarnation system.


    "Miss Lu, the doctor told me that after I brought you here You open the desktop and play Tetris directly. "


    Said, XX tube opened the center workbench main control button, a huge suspension screen jumped out.


    His fingers are flying up and down on the virtual keyboard. For a long time, a game similar to Tetris appears.


    ¡­¡­


    What is it?


    So patiently asked her to work here, actually playing Tetris?


    And the moment that XX official just opened Tetris -

 Chapter 1298

    That hand shrinks faster than anything.


    It seems that what he opened is not a mental retardation game hundreds of years ago, but a virus.


    The news was only in his mind for a moment. Before Lu Yilan thought deeply, the people around him urged him to say -


    "Miss Lu, you can start."


    Lu Yilan can only click the middle of the screen to start the game.


    To tell you the truth, Tetris is very boring, especially boring. After the second grade of primary school, Lu Yilan never touched this kind of thing again, but now --


    after thousands of sails have passed, she has been watched playing Tetris.


    Officer XX has been standing here for half an hour.


    It was after seeing that the number of elimination squares in the upper right corner of Lu Yilan had become five digits that he left slowly.


    After others left, Lu Yilan slacked a lot.


    It''s not so planned. It''s just like folding a house. It''s like folding a Tetris like you like. Then, when you''re about to die, it''s going to disappear layer by layer.


    After playing like this for nearly an hour, Lu Yilan decided to take a rest.


    Just press the pause button, and there''s one more in her ear


    Children''s voice.


    "Is it elder sister Yilan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilan, sister?


    -


    in Lu Yilan''s mind, the reincarnation system in a Wang''s mouth should be a simple but intelligent male character.


    Even if it''s not smart, it''s not stupid.


    How


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    The fictitious character is a 12-year-old xiaodouding.


    But also against the kind of soft zhengtaiyin, a one LAN elder sister called her, this subtle feeling


    "Hello." She said hello to him.


    "You don''t have to be so stiff." Reincarnation jump at random, sitting on a chair in the room, "I tampered with the surveillance data here, no one can see us."


    Oh.


    He''s also a great 12-3-year-old.


    "You''re so good."


    "Thank you, Yilan." He was praised, and his face was a little red. "It seems that I suddenly know why brother a Wang likes you, like your sister who likes to praise others It''s rare. "


    Lu Yilan


    That may be because you see fewer sisters.


    Reincarnation of their own nagging for a while.


    After listening to him patiently, Lu Yilan asked, "samsara, do you know what Dr. Hall meant when they asked me to come here to play Tetris?"


    "This is not Tetris." With a wave of reincarnation hand, the previously suspended screen starts again.


    "This is the energy, the tyrannical energy that brother a Wang left in this area." He manipulated the blocks on the map, step by step, and killed the game.


    At the same time, there are two red lights on reincarnation.


    "Tyrannical energy accumulates in my database. Every time there is an energy riot, there will be one or two world information disorder in the database."


    "The way to eliminate these energies is very simple, just -"


    "brother a Wang''s breath only recognizes you."


    Therefore, in order to restore the normal operation of the time and Space Bureau as soon as possible, and to make the whole paralyzed reincarnation system self repair bugs, hall had to bear to invite Lu Yilan here.


    "So it is."


    The matter became clear at once.


    "That''s right." Lu Yilan thought of a thing, "before a Wang told me, he has a thing that is inconvenient to give to me face to face, want you to give it to me, what is it?"

 Chapter 1299

    "It''s a ring."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ring? "


    "Elder sister Yilan, the ring I want to give you and the ring on your hand are not of the same nature." Samsara blinked.


    "Then, what is it?"


    It''s a very complicated thing again.


    After stopping here for a long time, Lu Yilan realized the use of the new ring he had never met.


    It''s something that can be used to communicate with a particular space.


    I remember that a Wang once said before that he would stay in the world of cultivation for a long time before he left -


    now think about it, this ring should be the medium to go to the world of cultivation.


    After learning about a Wang''s plan, Lu Yilan just quietly waits at the center console and plays Tetris faster and faster every day. Hall knows her news and sends all kinds of food every day. On the surface, their attention to Lu Yilan can be seen.


    In the last hour when Tetris was about to disappear, Lu Yilan saw a small ring on her little finger.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Yes." Samsara jumped down from his platform and walked to Lu Yilan''s side gently. "You''ve got something. Soon, the turbulence here will be over."


    When the turbulence is over, isn''t that -


    "ah Wang, he''s coming back?"


    "Well." Samsara nodded, "it''s all right here. The doctor has sent out more people to encircle brother a Wang. He should be brought back soon."


    "So..."


    Everything seems to be in the plan.


    Just -


    Lu Yilan''s brain can''t help jumping out of the last thing.


    Last time is also like this, a Wang was caught, and then was inexplicably formatted, became so cold appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    "When he is brought back, he will be taken by them Format it? "


    Seems to hear something funny, samsara raised his head and laughed, "yes."


    Lu Yilan''s heart was tight, but soon, the opposite child spoke again, "but it''s me who formatted brother a Wang."


    She was stunned, then burst into laughter.


    She was stupid.


    In fact, now -


    he should not be in danger. In this almost universal and all information planet, the reincarnation system representing the highest information achievement and AI can only stand on the United Front. Who can match him?


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was as expected.


    After the Tetris game, Lu Yilan was taken away from the central workbench by Hall''s people, but she was not sent to the previous room, but stayed in a bigger and better rest room.


    Her range of activities has changed from a cramped small space to a large lounge and a small garden.


    A Wang was arrested on the fifth day of Lu Yilan''s fight with Doudou.


    The ultimate terrorist has been arrested, which once represented the highest level of intelligent AI in a thousand years.


    Dr. Hall released an online announcement on the whole platform -


    because after a long time of experiment and observation, the whole R & D team found that the newly developed intelligent AI had human feelings, reactionary thinking and social destruction tendency.


    It''s a pity, but for the sake of the peace of the human world and the restoration of the whole space-time situation, the research team unanimously approved the most outstanding research and invention in the millennium! ruin!


    But they''re going to keep a-wang''s own chip.

 Chapter 1300.1

    In the hope of re carving out a perfect AI that is intelligent but not as intelligent as it is now.


    Because he was locked in the lounge, Lu Yilan saw the news from the information network here


    As soon as she saw the news, she couldn''t help but panic.


    Destruction!


    It''s destruction!


    It''s not a formatted data. The reincarnation system


    Although some things are not clear, Lu Yilan still keeps calm, because she doesn''t feel anything.


    He must be safe.


    -


    Lu Yilan saw Hall''s live video of destroying a Wang from the Internet.


    She was a little frightened, but she still didn''t feel anything.


    Between the eyes and the ring, she chose to believe in her own ring.


    Sure enough, in the night when a Wang was destroyed, Lu Yilan, who was sleeping in bed, heard his voice of daydreaming again.


    "Ah LAN."


    "Ah Wang


    Lu Yilan did not open her eyes, but shrunk up, too much joy, she did not know how to express, "you are OK!"


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    "Where are you now?" Asked Lu Yilan.


    The man over there pauses, "I''m in the reincarnation system now A LAN, this escape cost me a little energy. I may need to sleep for a while to get back to normal. "


    He said, "tomorrow, you can ask the doctor for a mission ~"


    "how long do you want to sleep?" The task or something is directly forgotten by Lu Yilan.


    "Quite a long time." Ah Wang smiles.


    Lu Yilan


    "For a long time, you can still laugh."


    It''s such a serious atmosphere. It''s clear that so many things have happened. When two people chat, they can even blame the arrogance.


    In the quiet mind, the man''s voice wavered, for a long time, a Wang sighed, "the energy is going to be unable to maintain, I''m going to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead. "


    "Well, go." But before I leave, I have something to tell you


    "What?"


    "Although I''m going to sleep for a long time, Alan You have to believe me, all of it is just a moment


    Before hanging up the communication, a Wang only said such a mindless word.


    Lu Yilan thought about what this means, but did not think of the direction.


    -


    the next day.


    Lu Yilan to a person in this broken place boring, also don''t want to stay in a broken ghost place for the reason, strongly asked hall to release her to do the task.


    Maybe it''s the announcement that Lu Yilan played Tetris before.


    Perhaps because of the elimination of "a Wang", the research group felt a little guilty. As soon as Lu Yilan''s request went up, it was approved.


    In the last second of returning to the broken system, the person who came to lead the way suddenly bowed and said to Lu Yilan, "doctor said before, if Miss Lu doesn''t want to continue to do the task We can rearrange a system for you. "


    "It''s just a vacation, not a task."


    ¡­¡­


    This is compensation.


    "No more." Lu Yilan quietly threw away the hands behind, and walked quickly to the familiar place.


    The splash screen has been repaired, and the previous announcement has been replaced by the announcement that the current machine has been fully restored.


    Lu Yilan slides the screen for a moment, because the next story is arranged, and she doesn''t bother to read the task description, so she directly clicks in.


    This crossing is different from every previous crossing.

 Chapter 1301.1

    "You like her very much." Reincarnation system saw Lu Yilan closed his eyes, then took away the screen in midair.


    "Well." Wang was lying on an unknown platform, panting, as if he was weak.


    Samsara saw that his voice was getting smaller and smaller. He couldn''t help jumping off his stool and walking quickly to his side, "but, is it worth it?"


    "I can see that you like freedom very much..."


    "The tail of freedom swings in front of you many times." Reincarnation face of doubt, "it is countless times within reach, but you give up again and again."


    He will always remember the brilliance in his eyes when he talked to him about freedom and the world outside the time and Space Bureau after work the day before.


    But the next day -


    Mingming found a loophole in the system and could escape directly, but when he didn''t see it, he dealt with the loophole and continued to stay in the broken cage.


    Just to look at the woman standing outside the glass window every time.


    Later, he even more


    Since he learned the method of data splitting from him, brother a Wang has been practicing this technology hard, splitting his formed soul again and again, and finally making a puppet with no intelligence to work here, jumping into reincarnation and chasing her.


    He is more and more happy, but the energy in his body is less and less.


    In the end -


    is almost gone.


    I don''t know. If this is love, he thinks he can probably understand why human beings say they can''t love and dare not.


    Because the price of love is too big.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are wrong."


    A Wang Ming''s weak face was almost transparent, but with a smile on his face, "what I remember is not freedom."


    "What I recall is not just the world outside the time and Space Bureau..."


    What he recalled was clearly a person.


    It''s clearly the years I spent with this man.


    It''s beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Samsara, do you know the difference between intelligent AI and human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "It''s love."


    "Human beings have love and feelings, so they are called human beings." Wang looked at the ceiling. "We are AI machines created by human beings, which is the term" cold-blooded machines. "


    "Although we are crowned with intelligence, we are still simple AI without emotion."


    "There is no life, only solidified thinking Robots are like computers that disappeared into the Ganges thousands of years ago. At best, we are just advanced computers. "


    "But now, I have love, so I am life."


    "As for you, you also have the concept of friendship and kinship, so you are also life."


    "Really..." This is a bit complicated. I don''t understand reincarnation.


    "Yes." When a Wang was about to fall asleep, he grabbed reincarnation''s elbow. "Reincarnation, these years, thank you very much for your care."


    "You''re welcome." Reincarnation system shriveled, "I should thank you Accompany me for so many years, eliminate me and a lot of loneliness


    With that, samsara can feel that the energy fluctuation of a Wang is less and less.


    He suddenly had a question in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother a Wang, I want to ask you again Elder sister Yilan, what position is it in your heart? "


    "In my heart?"


    "In my heart, there is no place."


    "Because she is the only one who lives in my heart."


    Reincarnation seems to suddenly understand something.

 Chapter 1300.2

    It''s as if it''s been a long time


    No, maybe it''s been a long time.


    Lu Yilan opened his eyes and looked at a purple sky, feeling a little inexplicable.


    Xiuzhen world.


    ¡­¡­


    Why doesn''t it feel like entering the realm of cultivation, but like entering the realm of demons.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t do any tasks this time. Here, Lu Yilan''s brain is basically blank. He has no memory and nothing about it.


    She sat there for a long time before dawn.


    After daybreak, she silently looked at the moon with a little yellow in the sky, and felt more and more that it might be the demon world.


    Temporarily define the place to wake up as the demon world, and Lu Yilan begins to look around.


    Then she found out -


    it was like an altar.


    The first is the shape, and then there are several columns carved with inexplicable patterns standing beside the platform.


    Staring at the pillar for a long time, she felt a trace of strength and turned inside Dantian Xinfu.


    The supreme power.


    Just when Lu Yilan basically judged where he was and was ready to get up and leave, he was silent all the time.


    "Ma''am, you can''t go for the time being."


    "How..."


    "I''ve just finished reading a pile of materials that my master passed on to me." Wang Lan dun dun, "we should now come to a world of cultivation."


    "What you are in now is under the ground of Xiuzhen world, demon world."


    "Who are you now The queen of demon world who has been sleeping for more than 700 years. "


    Lu Yilan


    Become a queen?


    "According to the development of the world, madam, you should continue to stay at the altar, because in another three days, the people of the demon world will water the altar with blood and wake up the king who took them to fight against all sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the king who took them to battle has become her.


    "Well, that''s the situation now. I know. I have a problem." Lu Yilan thinks the problem is very big. "What''s my goal in this world?"


    She''s the devil.


    She used to be great.


    In three days, she will be awakened by a group of believers and followers


    So what''s her mission here?


    Wanlan did not answer Lu Yilan''s question directly, but opened a map in space.


    It''s a big, big map of the world. There''s a label in every area of every map.


    For example, on Xiake Island, there is a green dot x33 and a red dot X12.


    "What is this?"


    "The green dot is the person you want to kill, madam. The red dot is the devil cult who can help you kill."


    "I Why kill green dot? " Lu Yilan was a little confused.


    Of all the tasks she''s done There are few people who need to kill. Even if they do, the people who kill them are usually extremely vicious.


    But this time -


    How can I feel like I want to kill people for no reason.


    Seeing Lu Yilan''s slightly hesitant tone and face, Wang Lan guessed what she was thinking, "no, it''s not what you think, madam."


    "These green dots represent whether people are pure or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Not a real person? Is it a mixed race?


    "It means that these people marked with green dots are all people in the time and Space Bureau."


    "The man of time and space?"


    I don''t know why. Lu Yilan feels that the layout is becoming more and more complicated.


    "Yes, they are."


    "People from time and Space Bureau, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1301.2

    And now


    Lu Yilan just knew what place it was.


    "You say, this is not a real world?"


    "Yes." Wang Lan''s IQ doesn''t really understand


    According to the test, the sky, the earth, the water drops in the air, and all kinds of data, although strange, are all qualified data. However, in the master''s information, this is really a fake world.


    "The host said that this world is not an ordinary one. It''s a place where senior staff of the space and time bureau and scientific research personnel come on holiday."


    "It''s a vacation plane developed by the reincarnation system with energy thousands of years ago. All the scenes come from the data fabrication of the reincarnation system itself."


    "The life here is also created by the wandering soul captured by reincarnation from the void space."


    "These green dots represent not only the people in the space-time situation, but also the energy."


    "Energy..."


    "What energy?"


    "Madam, you have been sleeping for 700 years in this world, but by talking to the reincarnation system, master He''s not awake yet. "


    It takes energy to wake up.


    "The more energy there is, the faster the master will wake up."


    "And the more people you kill, ma''am The more energy there is in this world. "


    "So -"


    just now, Lu Yilan had a slight physiological aversion to the word "killing".


    But at the moment, she felt that her heart toward Dang for many years was shaking.


    It''s just killing people.


    ¡­¡­


    She did.


    "Madam..." Just after Lu Yilan made a decision, Wanlan said, "madam, you don''t need a look of death."


    "Killing people in this space doesn''t really kill people, it just interrupts their vacation and sleeps for a while."


    For example, originally this person was going to spend 20 years in this world. After being stabbed and killed by Lu Yilan, others will not die, but will sleep for 20 years.


    "So."


    It seems that there is no such thing as I feel guilty.


    Lu Yilan looks at the purple sky and tells himself.


    No one is right, no one is wrong, no one is winning or losing.


    It''s just that their purposes are different.


    Hall wants to let a Wang return to normal and wipe out his life.


    She also wants to go out of the vortex of time and space with a Wang and return to the ordinary.


    No mistake.


    -


    it has been three days since I adjusted my mood.


    It''s midnight.


    Lu Yilan, lying on the altar, suddenly felt the strong wind around him. A Sanskrit voice that she had never heard came to the altar from outside.


    At first, she just enjoyed the song. Later, she found something wrong.


    With the singing, more and more energy came to her from the eight pillars around the altar.


    Hot.


    It hurts.


    Countless subtle feelings mixed together.


    Lu Yilan screamed subconsciously.


    The angry dragon with purple "Qi" rushed directly to the sky.


    The demons standing outside the altar, after seeing the purple dragon, showed a surprise light in their eyes.


    "It''s the king!"


    "It''s the king!"


    "Wang responded to us!"


    "King


    One voice after another, these people are not calling the king who has been sleeping for 700 years, but are calling their spiritual leaders.


    A leader who has brought glory.


    "King


    "Welcome back my king!"

 Chapter 1302

    This is what Lu Yilan saw when he came down from the altar


    Countless ragged people, kneeling on one knee and holding their heads high, look at her with light in their muddy eyes, no matter men or women, old or young.


    It''s not like looking at a leader alone, it''s like looking at the Savior.


    But in the present scene, what she can say is just like this -


    "the lonely king is back."


    Get her response, the following is a burst of welcome my king back.


    -


    from entering the palace, Lu Yilan found that every step she took, she would have more things in her mind.


    Walking, the blank memory before -


    came back.


    As soon as he reads his memory, Lu Yilan feels that his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil.


    It turned out that the identity of the demon king was not born.


    All this goes back 700 years.


    Seven hundred years ago, the man in charge of this body was a Wang.


    Seven hundred years ago, AHU was not the one in Lu Yilan''s memory. He split himself into two AHU, but abruptly turned himself into three AHU.


    A boring puppet, working on the central console.


    One is a Wang who accompanies her.


    There is another one, ah Wang, who carefully reaps the life of "green dot" here against her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan finally knows that the man has been formatted and his vitality has been greatly damaged. Why does he still have the energy to travel through time and space.


    It turns out -


    is because of here.


    -


    at the end of the memory reading, Lu Yilan sees an image left by a Wang.


    "Alan, when you see this image, it should be nearly seven or eight hundred years later..."


    "To give you the memory before, just to let you know the world better, and don''t love me blindly."


    "It''s you who should be loved."


    "When a normal person falls in love, he is at most blocked by his parents and friends. When you are with me, you almost face the whole world."


    "Alan, thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    "If my plan is right, here - it will be our last stop."


    In the video, a Wang introduced the world in more detail.


    This is not just a simple holiday world, if you want to say, it should be called combat holiday world.


    When the reincarnation system created the world, hall himself came here to compile the world data.


    He deliberately added a demon world to the "beautiful world" created by reincarnation.


    If you choose an exclusive person here, the system will arrange talents from double spirit root to heavenly spirit root for them according to their positions and points.


    Basically, as long as people come for a holiday, they don''t need any action. As long as they lie down and wait for time to pass, they can always upgrade.


    But it''s boring to go on holiday.


    So the added "demon world" is like a copy of entertainment with that group of people.


    "Because every period of time in the time and Space Bureau, there will be a peerless genius. In order to make the data of both sides equal, hall will let reincarnation pass for a period of time, create a king of the demon world, fight against the people of the real world, and increase the playability of the vacation plane."


    "Ah LAN, now you are the" increased "boss."


    "Investigate the green dot and kill the marginal people slowly..."


    "I know you''re smart. You know everything."


    "Ah LAN."


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you again."


    End of image.


    Lu Yilan looks at the magnificent hall, the light in his eyes It''s treacherous.

 Chapter 1303

    It''s hard to say and easy to say to start killing people. In fact, it''s a matter of overcoming one''s own psychological obstacles.


    In order to love, Lu Yilan easily overcome this difficulty.


    As ah Wang said, she first asked the people of the demons to inquire about whether there were lonely practitioners in the remote city, and then sent the people who had been hiding in the city before to inquire about the accomplishments of these practitioners.


    After a wave of inquiries, she found that although her accomplishments were not very good, she especially liked to take her accomplishments and go to remote places to become "local Emperors".


    This kind of knife can kill a group of people.


    Moreover, because these people are very peripheral, very low-end, after the death of a large group of people living in the central Xiuzhen City, no one even noticed the border accident.


    It''s night.


    Stupid killed, now there are still a group of a little smart, but not too powerful.


    Considering that the place he is going to is relatively prosperous, and also considering that in case there are powerful practitioners passing by, Lu Yilan now goes to Duan''s family, all of them go to battle in person, and then he takes a group of demons with him.


    The black robes are hunting in the wind.


    She quietly stabbed the dagger from the man''s vest.


    Soon, the little breath in the air It''s gone.


    This man is dead.


    She pulled out the dagger, but on the dagger, there was no blood, only a white light.


    She chuckled.


    If it''s splashing blood, she may be a little disgusted with killing, but this kind of white light makes her accept the killing game much higher.


    "My king, what''s next?"


    "Go to the next one." Lu Yilan put away the dagger, "since it''s here, we''ll kill it together."


    If you save one, it will be known to everyone.


    "Good."


    A group of black figures, so quickly stepped on the eaves to another corner of the city.


    -


    the hunter hiding in the dark is exposed in the light, and there is no defensive gift.


    In comparison, the prey naturally dies out rapidly.


    After more and more people died and less and less low-level and middle-level practitioners could be contacted, the people in the middle finally began to feel wrong.


    Nan''an is the person with the highest position put into the vacation position by the time and Space Bureau.


    Because of his great contribution and many points, he was a top-level talent when he talked about the world.


    In addition, he is also a person who likes to go up and is very strong, so his accomplishments in this holiday cultivation world are also the highest, reaching the stage of disaster.


    "Have you lost contact with these people on the list?"


    "Yes..." After hearing this, the people below were also a little uncomfortable. "The first person who couldn''t be contacted should be the one named Shanfang on the list. He couldn''t be contacted six months ago."


    But at that time -


    it didn''t matter very much to call him back. In addition, I often heard in the sect that he was a person who liked to go to a small frontier place to be a master. Naturally, he didn''t like it. If he didn''t come for a job, he gave it to another person whom he admired very much.


    Who knows, it''s going to be like this.


    "These people are disappearing too fast." Nan''an got up and said, "yesterday, someone over there also brought the body."


    "I think -"


    "this injury should be caused by the demons."


    "The demons?" He a Leng, "that is not 700 years ago, you suppressed to the ground down?"

 Chapter 1304

    Yes, so how did the demons, who had been suppressed underground, become active again?


    And looking at this momentum, it''s not generally "active.".


    Such a scheme, such a delicate mind, doesn''t look like the demon clan simulated by the system at all


    It''s like, one person.


    Think of here, the south bank''s eyes awe inspiring.


    -


    "I''ll contact the reincarnation system and ask what the problem is here."


    The connection system, the connection is very fast.


    Facing the virtual screen, Nan''an asked, "what''s the matter with the holiday plane these days?"


    "No The mechanical sound came from there, and the south bank said, "that -"


    "what are these?"


    He listed the latest mess on the system, and then used sensors to send the previous body images to the system.


    "We found out The demons have reappeared in the world. "


    "But the demons were suppressed by us 700 years ago."


    "Oh, Mr. Nan An, that''s what you''re talking about."


    The system smiles. "This is a program written by Dr. Hall. When there is no turbulence in the holiday world for a long time and nothing happens, the system will produce interesting things on its own."


    "This demon king is just a new copy that I wrote to you according to the procedure."


    "As for why the boss of the copy is so smart." The system chuckled, "because this time the boss is not using the spirits of other worlds, but the advanced intelligent AI that has been researched before."


    "This is also to increase the playability of the holiday world ~"


    "do you have any questions about Mr. Nan An


    "No more."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a vacation copy?


    Nan An''s face is as black as charcoal.


    That is to say, a group of people who claim to be the elites of the time and Space Bureau have been turned into this by an artificial intelligence?


    It''s really -


    unbearable.


    -


    on the other side, the reincarnation system is rocking its legs, looking at this mess of information on the swing, and looking at a Wang lying there.


    No wonder there''s so much energy recently.


    Originally -


    originally, sister Yilan, who looked weak, was so ferocious.


    Every second cuts off a third of the people who are on holiday.


    What''s even more funny is that after cutting one third of it, the silly x on the south bank began to notice.


    That''s funny.


    -


    decent people begin to be on guard after getting the "guidance" from the reincarnation system.


    South bank began to spread notes, all kinds of announcements, let all non original Xiuzhen, gathered to Xiuzhen City, let everyone don''t go out to wander, lest be killed by the devil.


    For a moment, everyone was in danger.


    The demon world.


    "My king, they all started We''re going to the middle, we''re going


    The assassination plan will never go on.


    So many people, if they go up and kill people foolishly, it will be a great thing for anyone to scream.


    "Nothing." One third of them have been killed. In Lu Yilan''s opinion, it is enough.


    Kill the front, the back


    Think about it. What should we do?


    Thinking, her eyes suddenly on the side to talk to her demon body.


    "Over the past seven hundred years, my family Do you always dress like this? "


    "Yes, what does my king have to do with our clothes?" Do you have any suggestions?


    "Nothing."


    I just thought of a good way.

 Chapter 1305

    1307 battle Xiuzhen 6


    Lu Yilan knows that sooner or later people in Xiuzhen world will be under martial law.


    Just -


    martial law belongs to martial law, but don''t forget, what are the people from time and Space Bureau doing here.


    They''re here for vacation, for leisure.


    so no matter how martial law is imposed, most of the people except themselves are very relaxed. They will stay in the real city because of someone''s orders or requests, but they can''t stay at home or stay in a certain group.


    These holidaymakers always go out.


    As soon as they come out, they have a chance.


    After all, people come and go on the streets. As long as the demons cover up the evil spirit, who can tell the difference between people and demons?


    -


    Lu Yilan asked the demons'' informants in the world to make a large number of ordinary people''s clothes in batches, and then followed ah Wang''s memory, went to the demons'' Library and found out the secret collection.


    It''s not very happy and abstruse, but it''s wonderful -


    it can make the demons hide their evil spirit.


    Many, many years ago, when the demons were powerful, it didn''t have much effect. It could only be used to put it on the body, to cheat other people''s little girls in the real world, but now! It works a lot.


    After the clothes are ready and sent, Lu Yilan selects a group of people who think they can pass the standard, and then begins to train them.


    Keep your breath.


    Because they chose those with good talent. After two or three months, they put on the clothes of the world and put on a kind face. No one recognized that they were demons.


    Lu Yilan is very satisfied with this.


    On the other side.


    Xiuzhen city is not peaceful.


    Although Nan''an is the one with the highest position in charge of the time and Space Bureau, the only one here is not all from the management department of the time and Space Bureau.


    There are also many other powers from the interstellar world, such as the little princess, the little prince, the arrogant scientific researchers, and those who have completed countless characters in the reincarnation system and come here to relax.


    It''s hard to say what''s going on in the south bank.


    Now, for example.


    In the box of the biggest restaurant in Xiuzhen city.


    "I really don''t understand..."


    "Is that South Bank stupid?"


    "All told, it''s a boss copy simulated by the reincarnation system. No matter how powerful, it''s just a string of data?"


    "Yes, yes." Next to him, someone immediately echoed, "isn''t it just a bunch of data? No matter how severe he is, he''s dead. He''s under martial law all over the city. He looks like a man of grass and trees. It''s really funny. "


    "I don''t understand how such a silly x got to a high position." It''s the illegitimate son of the star general.


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the box agreed.


    After three rounds of drinking, the slightly drunk atmosphere became more and more obvious.


    The man standing in the middle of the room threw his wine bottle on the ground at some time. "If you want me to say, those people who were stabbed to death before were stupid."


    "Why should we pay for those stupid X''s?"


    "My girls and concubines are still in the territory." He said, his face flushed, "not to mention for such a long time, that broken what demon king, did not appear at all!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It didn''t show up at all!"

 Chapter 1306

    "Yes


    A group of people hit the cup and agreed.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they are in danger, they are in a state of panic and can submit to many things for safety.


    But once it is safe for a long time, the heart will start to restless and forget the danger at that time.


    At this time, the crowd did not know who yelled, "why don''t we go directly to the city Lord''s house and write a joint letter saying that we want to leave this ghost place?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t forget! We''re here on holiday


    "In reality, being controlled by parents and being controlled by a group of elders is OK. Now, in a broken vacation plane, you can''t do whatever you want. Who can stand this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    Alcohol, a group of young masters and young ladies, from the box straight to the main house.


    At the same time, inside the city Lord''s mansion.


    The more Nanan thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Before, there was not a demon like existence in this world, but not once - it is now.


    Such determination, such Scheming.


    Although the reincarnation system explained that it was because of the latest artificial intelligence, he was still a little uneasy for some reason.


    There is no other reason.


    The man sitting on the throne stretched out his hand and looked at the white light in the palm of his hand. He pursed his lips.


    Those people, it seems, were not simply killed.


    It''s like being Plundered the energy.


    Therefore, the energy of the world began to become a little unstable, and even he who had already touched the law of the world felt that it was not right.


    A total of 121 people have been killed in the time and Space Bureau. Although these 121 people are all middle and low class people, they can''t bear the big base.


    So much energy, enough to make the reincarnation system run for ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    Who needs so much energy in the near future?


    In his mind, the farce of 700 years ago suddenly came out.


    If that person wakes up, pretends to be human intelligence, deceives the reincarnation system, and then enters the world to kill, gain energy and enrich himself.


    He was immediately frightened by his idea.


    No way.


    He has to contact the reincarnation system again to confirm that the lack of energy in the world is due to the instability of the world. With so many people missing, the energy is not constant. Or is it because -


    this energy has been plundered.


    Taking a deep breath, Nan''an just wanted to call out his panel and contact the reincarnation system. Then he heard shouts and frowns outside. He got up and said, "what happened at the door?"


    "This -"


    "said


    "Mr. Nan''an, it''s the young masters and young ladies of StarCraft coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it them?


    At the mention of these names, Nan''an felt very upset.


    Well developed vacation places for people in your company. Why do you want to keep some such stupid people in?


    All you know about pleasure is bullying.


    There is something wrong with my mind. I don''t know the situation at all.


    "What do they say at the door?"


    When the servant heard this, he was awed in his heart and looked down, "the one headed by the general said -"


    "I want you to let them out of Xiuzhen city."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else did you say? "


    The servant hesitated and hawed, but now, Nan''an didn''t need him to speak.


    Because


    He has heard it.


    All kinds of stupid, indescribable voices.


    "And a robot."


    "What a coward."


    "I can''t say that I''m really timid, but I''m just timid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1307

    I''ve been in a high position for so many years. I seldom hear about it on the south bank


    Someone called him that.


    What''s more, he can''t do anything to these people.


    Yin Ji flashed by from the bottom of his eyes, and he quickly appeared at the door, "everyone."


    His voice was faint.


    Drunk people, is not very able to feel the danger, "you come."


    "Here I am." Nan''an maintained his superficial demeanor. "I just don''t know. You young masters and ladies are all at the gate of the city master''s mansion at this time. What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Just want to let you --" lift the order to leave everyone in Xiuzhen City, this sentence has not finished, suddenly, a lot of corpses, fell at the door.


    Drunkards


    "Maybe the young masters and ladies have forgotten the people who died before."


    Nan An pointed to the twelve corpses lying on the ground. "I have to tell you one thing. After these people died, they may not immediately return to reality and wake up..."


    "It''s being robbed of energy in this world, sleeping in the real world."


    "Let me give you an example. For example, you were supposed to spend ten years in this world, but -"


    "you were killed after only two or three years."


    "Then for seven years, you can only lie down in reality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although at the present position, the flow of time basically does not exist for us, nor will it age or die, but do you really want to lie down for seven years?"


    "No matter what happens, you can''t get up, you can only lie down?"


    If you can''t finish the holiday, it''s really a terrible thing.


    Seeing that everyone''s faces were dignified, Nan An snorted, "well, you young masters and ladies are drinking too much in the restaurant today."


    "After two days, everyone is sober. I''ll have a meeting for you again."


    To be able to sit in the high-rise position, the south bank is not all-around, but it''s really speechless to deal with people.


    After being preached by him, a group of people who had been furious turned into lambs.


    ¡­¡­


    If Lu Yilan is here and hears what this man said, he must praise him.


    It''s so insidious to guess the situation.


    -


    after getting rid of the dandy, Nan''an went back to his bedroom and began to practice the reincarnation system.


    One second.


    One minute.


    Half an hour.


    There was no response.


    His face changed, desperately connected to the hub of the world, but a very desperate thing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The hub is out of order.


    It''s completely useless.


    He was a strong man in Mahayana, but he couldn''t help but sweat at this moment.


    What does it mean to be unable to contact the samsara system?


    It shows that he has lost contact with the people in the main world.


    Think about it, if they are all killed by the demons here, fall into a deep sleep, huge energy is stolen, whereabouts Unknown.


    The longest sleep is a hundred years.


    The shortest is more than ten years.


    The son of a senior official, through management, senior management of time and Space Bureau, top scientific research personnel


    This is a devastating blow to the whole space-time Bureau.


    No, he must not let this happen.


    Evil is more than right.


    He can combine the external power with the local power to fight against the demons.


    As long as the so-called demon The boss disappeared.


    Everything should be the same.


    South bank thought, leaning against the bed bar.


    Don''t make a mistake.

 Chapter 1308

    Late at night, the moon of the demons is very beautiful.


    The rebuilt magic palace is incomparable under the moonlight.


    "You mean that group of people went straight to the city Lord''s house to make trouble?"


    "Yes." The dark line nodded, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Lu Yilan listened and laughed.


    It seems that these people


    Still very simple, naive, do not know, the real war, has begun.


    -


    after the young masters and young ladies made a big noise in the city hall, Nan An had to choose a time to appease them. After persuading them all, he relaxed and said.


    Although you can''t leave Xiuzhen City, if you are really bored, you can have some other fun.


    For example, hold a meeting to let men and women communicate with each other and talk to each other.


    You can not only invite people to take a vacation, but also invite local people together.


    This is actually a signal -


    those of you who want to have fun and find beautiful boys and girls can relax.


    Just leave you in Xiuzhen City, want to have fun, don''t stop.


    The people were overjoyed and said that the people who wanted to leave Xiuzhen city didn''t speak any more.


    After all, that night -


    even though he had not experienced the so-called assassination, he felt flustered at the death of those people.


    Everything is in order.


    Nan''an took a breath and thought Take advantage of this meeting to see if we can catch some demons.


    He needs to know what kind of devil the devil is.


    He thought and breathed.


    Even if this person is the intelligent AI that has been killed, as the person who created this intelligence, he will never be fooled by him.


    -


    "is this man crazy?"


    "I''m going to hold a conference in Xiuzhen city?" Lu Yilan also laughed, "the scout out of this, but also explore to hear what?"


    "It''s nothing, just..." The scouts still want to talk, but they don''t know where to start when they think of the information, which is too miscellaneous and useless.


    "What is it?" Lu Yilan looked at her face, "whatever the news, just say it."


    The dyke of a thousand miles is broken in the ant nest.


    As long as it''s news, it''s always useful.


    Even if it doesn''t work It can also be heard for entertainment.


    "That''s right."


    After a pause, the Scout told Lu Yilan the news about the "pick up".


    Listen, listen, the person who was still leaning on the back of the chair slowly sat up straight with light in his eyes.


    "You mean those young masters and young ladies who went to various places to meet their own people?"


    "I heard it''s going to start in three days."


    "But it''s only superficial news. We''ve got a message from our secret line..."


    "What?"


    "It seems that this group of people sent two people with low accomplishments to meet people everywhere, but in fact, behind each team, there are two experts who are at least Yuan Ying or above."


    Pick up people in dozens of waves.


    Compared with xiuzhenjie, the overall strength of the demons is much worse.


    The biggest reason why the raids were successful before was that the people themselves were not very powerful, and there were many people who went to the demon clan every time.


    This time -


    the south bank made such a secret move.


    If Lu Yilan doesn''t know anything, he will definitely let people eat up the "pick-up team" this time.


    "The Lord of the city is really insidious."


    "Indeed." The scouts despised the city leader in all aspects, "then my king, what should we do next?"

 Chapter 1309

    next step?


    People have sent pillows. If you don''t lie down and have a try, how can you be worthy of others'' sincerity?


    Lu Yilan took a breath and said two words to the scouts with a smile.


    The scoundrel was surprised at first, then looked happy, "my Wang Yingming."


    "Don''t say much. In a word, just give the order."


    "Our days are still long."


    "Long live my king."


    After praising Lu Yilan for a while, the scouts rushed out of the Palace door.


    Lu Yilan looks at her back and thinks of her just respectful appearance. She can''t help but think of a Wang


    Before the devil, set down the prestige, are her.


    He


    Like him.


    Listen to Wang Lan say, she a sleep, is 700 years.


    Then he should have been sleeping for 700 years in the reincarnation system, right?


    In the blink of an eye, they had been separated for 700 years.


    Throughout this relationship, it can be said that there are more together and more apart.


    Sometimes, women are so emotional.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yilan almost cried.


    The astringency of her eyes surged up, and she took a breath


    Hold it, hold it, don''t cry.


    This is the last stop. When the war is over, we will meet again.


    Her sadness is too big. Wang Lan, who is hiding in her mind, also feels this kind of emotion. She is silent for a while. It is only after she realizes that Lu Yilan is calm that Wang Lan jumps out again.


    "Madame."


    "Why did you jump out again?"


    "Ma''am, you used another word!" Wanlan some angry, "I appear, I appear is a good thing."


    "Oh." Lu Yi Lan raises Mou, "is he awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system falters for a while, and then says, "well, the master hasn''t woken up yet."


    "What good news can you have?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Well, ma''am, don''t be sad." Wanlan sang a song, "what I bring is not the best news, that is -"


    "I just want to give you the information."


    "What?" Before Lu Yilan could react, he felt that there was a big wave of things in his mind.


    No, to be exact, it''s a big wave of a Wang''s mood diary, articles diary, images, videos, self narration, and all the messy things.


    ¡­¡­


    Some things, it''s been a long time, but at this moment, they are pulled by something and jump out in an instant.


    Those memories.


    The things that I''ve been through.


    It was a sweet day.


    Those dreams.


    Suddenly, she calmed down. Besides calming down, she also had some emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if they get together less and leave more, what they experience together is enough to make people recall for a lifetime.


    They have experienced all the things that lovers have experienced, as well as countless sweet dreams and memories.


    Besides, he loved her deeply.


    Lu Yilan.


    She told herself that love will not be defeated by time and distance.


    Especially true love.


    "Ma''am, these things The host didn''t let me show you, but I think you need something very much. "


    "I''m just a little love system created by my master, and my way of thinking is completely copying the master''s way of thinking."


    "I can feel that he loves you."


    "Very, very much love."


    "It''s like Deep in my program, I can stand up when you are in danger, madam. "


    It is his epitome.


    A person, willing to die for you, willing to hibernate for you, willing to break free wings for you.


    How can we bear him?

 Chapter 1310

    In the heart, Lu Yilan said, "I know."


    "Madame, if only you knew!" Wanlan laughed twice, "don''t be confused. I always have a premonition that the master will come to see you."


    After all, it''s 700 years old.


    After all


    So many people died in that group.


    -


    reincarnation system.


    Seven hundred years, or a person''s reincarnation, sitting on their own small swing, some wilting.


    When there was only one person before, I never felt What is loneliness.


    Later, someone chatted with him and left again. It''s quiet here, but I know what loneliness is.


    Lonely, he can''t help but think of Lu Yilan and a Wang.


    "Brother Wang."


    "I really envy you..."


    A few days ago, he was bored, so he went to the world and wanted to feel what he liked and what he loved.


    But I didn''t expect that after his incarnation, all he met were wrongs.


    That kind of evil fate and rotten peach blossom, it''s better to be lonely in this broken place all the time.


    "When can I meet a woman with the same attitude towards you as sister LAN?"


    "I always think that''s love."


    "Well


    "You don''t wake up yet."


    "You don''t know, elder sister Yilan is alone in that place, helpless, killing people everywhere..."


    Occasionally he peeked at it, only to find it particularly admirable.


    If hall had not been forbidden to enter the world, he would have been unable to help it.


    "Ah, how I want to accompany elder sister Yilan. In the end, I can only accompany you here."


    "And you''re still dripping, sleeping."


    "Man, it''s not fair."


    "I''m so tired that you smoke at leisure."


    An idle, almost smoking man, lying on a flat bed.


    His face is much better than seven hundred years ago, pale and disappeared, plus some faint fans.


    The dark hair was a little messy, but beautiful.


    The clothes of 700 years ago are still covered, but they are spotless.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at it, the man''s hand suddenly moved.


    A Wang felt that in his deep sleep, his heart suddenly hurt.


    -


    Nan''an planned everything. He thought someone would take the bait.


    But no.


    All of the 151 people who were sent out to pick up the people came back and were not hurt at all.


    Ask if you notice anything wrong on the road, or feel someone following or monitoring you.


    Not at all.


    Everything is normal, but it is this kind of normal that makes him feel too abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not supposed to be like this.


    That system must be in urgent need of energy. With so much energy swaying around, he was not moved at all.


    If -


    if the system has controlled itself to this point, what a terrible thing it would be.


    ¡­¡­


    Flustered, Nan''an began to contact the time and Space Bureau headquarters.


    But samsara is not a vegetarian. When you receive a signal from him, you will eat one.


    -


    reincarnation: more.


    Reincarnation: contact more times.


    Reincarnation: contact also needs energy. Contact 80 times a day can weaken your energy.


    -


    no matter what Nan''an was thinking or worried about, the originally planned "immortal meeting" was held as scheduled.


    What he can do is to strengthen the patrol and defense.


    ¡­¡­


    If something happens to this meeting of immortals, even if he is out of the world, he has no face to face the director and the doctor.

 Chapter 1311

    On that day, the whole Xiuzhen city was very busy. The gate of the city was opened and the grand meeting was held. Countless people came to the city.


    Of course, there are many people, and there are many guards here.


    Lu Yilan, who pretended to be miss you, was walking on the road with a pair of my "servants.".


    Every few steps, you can meet a few friars who wear different clothes from ordinary people. They are in a hurry.


    "They are A guard hidden in the crowd? " The scouts looked at them and couldn''t help but make complaints about "hide it?"


    "It''s obvious at a glance that it''s different from ordinary people."


    This degree of concealment is not that he belittles these people and puts them under the hands of the demons. Really, he doesn''t know what to do except carrying shoes.


    Lu Yilan looked at it and laughed, "they are not ordinary friars."


    These people They''re not indigenous at all.


    They are all from the outside world, and they have never patrolled, and they haven''t been through any big waves. It''s perfectly normal.


    "Unusual?"


    "It looks very energetic..."


    With such spirit, it''s better to wear armor and carry weapons here.


    It''s embarrassing to patrol back and forth in grey clothes.


    "They patrol so closely that they don''t think we''re going to Surprise, attack? "


    "Maybe."


    "Then they look down on us too."


    I really don''t look down on it.


    make complaints about her, and make complaints about it.


    There are too many people coming and going. For convenience, Lu Yilan takes people to the restaurant.


    To the restaurant, after closing the door, Lu Yilan''s side showed a group of people in white.


    "My king."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "We don''t do anything rashly." Lu Yilan propped up his chin, "didn''t the people before have already been stuffed in? We''ll wait. "


    "Wait until this meeting of immortals is almost over."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "Don''t be so serious." Lu Yilan raised her hand, and a group of people disappeared again. She called dianxiaoer, "come on, let''s go over all the famous dishes here."


    As soon as Xiao Er heard it, he knew it was a big family. He immediately went to the kitchen and ordered.


    It wasn''t long before the restaurant started serving.


    Soon, there were piles of disks on the big round table. Lu Yilan''s hand tapped on the table. "Well, the number of times we came out is also less."


    "Today, I''m eating while watching the grand meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My king Is that all right?


    "Eat it."


    "The more relaxed we are, the more ordinary people will look at us."


    The more tightly, carefully, and paying attention to everything, the people over there will be suspicious.


    The LORD said so, the following people are naturally very happy to pick up chopsticks and bowls, ready to eat.


    Eating, eating, outside the fairy music.


    A group of people put down their chopsticks and enjoyed them for a while.


    I don''t know who it is.


    "We used to play the piano when we were on the ground..."


    This sentence suddenly recalled the memory of all eligible old demons.


    Before, the demons and the Xiuzhen world were all on this ground.


    There is no difference between good and evil on both sides. Taking Lingshan as the boundary, the well water does not violate the river water


    But I don''t know when to start, there are people in the world of cultivation, who spend Lingshan and go to the demon world to find beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    When a demon woman is insulted, she usually takes revenge on the spot.


    At that time, they didn''t care much. They just thought that they had taught a few prodigals a lesson.

 Chapter 1312

    But who knows, Dengtu is not an ordinary Dengtu, but a Dengtu with backstage.


    ¡­¡­


    Those shameless people, once again over the Lingshan, but this time is not a few people, but a large group.


    The demons were suppressed to the ground by a man named Mr. Nan''an.


    Because it was suppressed, they brought almost nothing down from the ground.


    The demons, who were good at singing and dancing, have thus broken many traditions.


    If not for the foresight of the clan leader at that time, who gathered the old men of the clan from the beginning to teach the new born children, no one would know what kind of barbarians the demon clan would become.


    The voice began to talk, and so did the sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan looked at a table with a light haze on her face and raised her glass. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the shame of the day before yesterday can''t be forgotten, but it can''t be sentimental all the time."


    "The past of the demons has passed. What we need to see now is the future of the demons."


    "We can definitely go back to our home."


    This word, with the hope of countless people.


    Everyone picked up their glasses and carefully said in the box, "we can definitely return home!"


    Those who didn''t hold the glass also raised their right hand and put it in their heart.


    They wait for the day


    It''s been a long time.


    -


    "no suspicious person?"


    The attendant shook his head. "Lord, the patrol is very sure. They said they didn''t see any suspicious people today."


    Ha ha.


    The patrol


    He can''t believe it.


    However, there is no way. The real elite Aboriginal force is put in the center to protect the people in the central conference hall. It is really impossible to send so many people to patrol, so it is necessary to send its own people.


    I took a breath.


    Forget it, if they don''t have it, even if they are wrong, he still has a guarantee.


    If those people come, they will never come back.


    The meeting of immortals has been going on for a long time.


    From the morning, until the afternoon, from the grand scene, to the end.


    Everything went well, and the smooth south bank felt a little uneasy.


    All of a sudden, just as the south bank was about to announce the end of the meeting, there was a riot at the east entrance of Xiuzhen city.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he came as expected!


    "Tell the first team to go to the east gate."


    "Don''t you go, Lord?"


    "Oh." Nan''an stood with his hands behind his back. "Those people went to the east gate, just as a cover, trying to attack the West."


    "When I stay here, when they come."


    "Yes."


    A small group of people rushed to the east gate of the city.


    Nan''an looks at the flag standing up across the crowd with a slight look in his eyes. Ah, if those people want to attack the west, they have to see if he agrees.


    Although the east gate is in turmoil, the meeting of immortals will be completed successfully.


    Nan''an stood on the high platform and poured his spiritual power on his voice, which made him quiet in an instant.


    He talks with great eloquence.


    As the leader of Xiuzhen City, he talked about the great cause of Xiuzhen in the future, about the demons, and about the meeting of immortals as a link between various sects and individuals.


    Besides, if there is a righteous person who can''t stand the evil demons, he can go to the city Lord''s residence to submit his name -


    but before he finished his words, a small group of scouts quickly signaled under the stage.


    Nan''an finished his speech with a look of awe inspiring and quickly flew off the stage.


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord, something''s wrong

 Chapter 1313

    After receiving the news, the south bank has moved to the East Gate with a big wave of people and scouts.


    "You said Don''t the demons make any noise? "


    "Yes."


    "Lord, the people of our team are under concentrated attack at the east gate. There are too many demons on the opposite side When the captain is fighting with others, he hears the devil on the opposite side calling the woman in the middle the devil. "


    The devil!


    The legendary devil appeared today.


    Nan''an took a deep breath, "I know, and continue to lead the way."


    "Yes." After that, the scouting with his head down all the time showed a smile on his face.


    Lu Yilan really doesn''t know


    People from the time and Space Bureau are so easy to cheat.


    I believe it at a glance. It''s really disappointing. It''s not difficult at all.


    After arriving at the east gate, the south bank was stunned, and then suddenly found something wrong.


    He immediately stretched out his hand to catch the scouts on one side, but Lu Yilan had been on guard at this time, and jumped to the wall of the nearby alley.


    "Oh, dear."


    "The Lord of the city is really easy to cheat."


    "You -" Nan An''s eyes were awe inspiring, "are you the devil?"


    "You guessed right, but there was no prize."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Fight, never need to talk more.


    Angered, the man in front of him admitted that he was the devil, and Nan''an immediately moved his hand. Originally, according to the world setting, Lu Yilan could not win Nan''an.


    But seven hundred years ago, she was blessed, and now the reincarnation system has increased her strength and weakened the strength of Nan''an. With this long-term decline, Lu Yilan is still slightly better than Nan''an.


    The old city owner blew it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the hot chicken AI, I lost to the hot chicken AI.


    "Are you all theatre goers?"


    "Not to me yet!"


    People around


    As an aborigine, the concept of the realm of cultivation is still very limited, that is -


    the strong do it, don''t like the side of people fussy, master fight, also like to be open and aboveboard, you punch me a punch, really haven''t seen -


    this kind of elephant hit the elephant, don''t win to greet the following mole ants, ready to bite more ants, really rare.


    No, it''s rare.


    But rare is rare. They are the Lord of the city and the son of the Lord.


    So a group of people rushed up.


    Seeing this, Lu Yilan tut said, "it seems that the Lord of the city is very angry now. Otherwise, he will not face any more. Let these descendants face me."


    Said, she stretched out her hand is a purple anger dragon down a throw, countless cultivation medium people were thrown on the sky.


    Then, she put her aura in her voice and said to a group of people who rushed up with a smile, "knowing that the younger generation is looking for death to me, you even let them go."


    "I don''t think about human life but life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Having been in a high position for many years, Nan''an naturally saw that Lu Yilan was provoking, being provoked, defeated and attacked. His face was even more angry, "what do you say, witch?"


    A fight is imminent.


    1vn¡£


    Although it is a mole ant, but that sentence ants bite dead elephant, not cover.


    Just when Lu Yilan was about to lose his grip, a distant, startling voice suddenly spread from the center of the meeting hall to the east gate.


    The south bank that raised its hand suddenly turned black.


    ¡­¡­


    "Monster! What did you do? "


    Hearing the scream, Lu Yilan knew that everyone had finished the task. As soon as he waved his hand and compared his middle finger, he turned into a black fog and scattered it in the air.

 Chapter 1314

    This raid can be described as perfect.


    The demons first made people pretend that the young masters and young ladies of Xiuzhen world were going to pick up the people. They were dormant. They waited for the meeting of the immortals to begin, and then they came out with the young men, and then they began to start.


    But because they have sealed off their evil Qi, if they want to start and escape, they must first remove Nan''an and his elite team, and the demons must come to support them.


    So today is the scene.


    Lu Yilan''s bluster at the east gate has aroused attention. Nan''an is suspicious. He must feel that this is their strategy to attack the West from the East. He will stay in the central government and wait for the big troops to attack.


    Then she would kill a group of people, disguised as scouts, and make the tragedy here bigger. Naturally, she could lead the south bank to the east gate.


    At this time, the demon troops have gone to the central field.


    After the south bank left, the hidden demons took a dagger with the blood of the demon king, stabbed the weaker young masters and young ladies, then instantly turned into demons and rushed into the army of the demons.


    When the south bank got away from Lu Yilan, it was all over.


    -


    the immortal assembly did not know how many people died.


    In a word, Nan An''s heart is not just bleeding, he feels that his heart has been broken.


    It''s broken into glass and won''t stick.


    Those who died today are all the sons of high-ranking officials.


    No one was simple. Every time he saw a corpse, he felt his body swaying and his brain swaying.


    After a thorough inventory of the death toll, he felt like he was going crazy.


    "Today, what happened?"


    He gave a roar.


    But no one below dares to return him.


    For a long time, there was a weak voice in the group of people sitting in the meeting, "Lord, I have a question, you Don''t you think the new boss copy created by the reincarnation system is too powerful? "


    "This man''s plot It doesn''t look like an AI at all. "


    More real than real.


    Insidious and cunning.


    Speaking of this, Nan''an, who was very angry, calmed down for a while.


    No, we can''t release the news about the loss of contact between the world and the main world for the time being, otherwise these people will definitely fall into panic.


    No one knows what people will do in panic.


    He dry swallow this tone, "not like normal."


    Nan''an''s tone was light, "I said before that the system was the latest developed AI. It''s very smart, and the dim sum machine is normal."


    Under the stage


    Do you know how to do this?


    It''s just like playing around with everybody.


    In any case, Nan''an is very secretive when it comes to this. Although people have doubts, they dare not say more.


    After all -


    the people sitting under the stage are all from the time and Space Bureau.


    Whether in the holiday world or in the real world, Nan''an is the boss.


    -


    in the bedroom.


    General means can no longer contact the samsara system, so Nan''an can only try to contact the doctor.


    Just don''t know why, the signal processor left by the doctor before, also can''t be used.


    He felt his hair was going grey.


    Do you want to use this skill?


    ¡­¡­


    No way.


    After a pause, the south bank felt that everything was not at its worst.


    He can continue to wait and see for a period of time. If he really can''t, he can use that method again.


    It''s still early.


    It''s still early.


    The staff are still there. He can still fight.


    Even though his hands were shaking, he told himself over and over again.

 Chapter 1315

    On the other side.


    Although the demons won the attack, they were in the middle of the hinterland. Although the south bank took away a group of experts, there were still some people in the middle, so the demons


    Three were seriously injured and five died.


    Even if more than 40 people were killed, Lu Yilan looked at the corpses of the dead people. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Those people who practice real life, die, just fall into deep sleep, these people --


    "madam, don''t think too much."


    Wanlan''s voice suddenly appeared, "according to the materials left by the master, many of these demons are made by reincarnation system with ghosts and wandering spirits. After death, they will disappear here, and then they will be made into new demons by reincarnation system."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After knowing the answer, everything seems more sad.


    Lu Yi Lan frowns, "their life, can only be like this again and again?"


    "No Wang Lan said, "they have been imprisoned in this world all their lives. If you want to save them, madam, just destroy the world."


    "Then how can we destroy this place?"


    "Well, you may have to wait for the master to come and tell the lady your answer." Wanlan dun dun, "Wanlan, after all, is just a non ordinary AI, know things are very limited."


    "Well..."


    Do you want to wait for Wang to come.


    Lu Yilan took a deep breath, calm eyes, looking into the distance.


    Whether it''s for a Wang or for these lovely demons, she will Work hard to kill these people who imprisoned a group of wandering souls for vacation.


    She''s going to -


    Destroy this place.


    -


    from the meeting of the immortals, the war between the demons and the Terrans officially started.


    Taking Xiuzhen city as the center of the circle, Nan''an cultivated many original Aboriginal immortal cultivators, and then let these powerful immortal cultivators from Xiuzhen city spread the concepts of "good and evil do not stand side by side", "demons and humans can not coexist", "the rise of demons in the abyss is a disaster in the future" step by step.


    In less than half a month, after the demagogues incited, the storytellers said "the great achievements of the demons", and the demons uploaded by the immortal assembly would kill the high-level practitioners, dig out their hearts, drink their flesh and blood, and start practicing, the demons were beaten by everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yilan''s incarnation and magic envoy Yun An walk on the street of human world.


    "They The said demons are not real demons. "


    "I know." Lu Yilan smiles at yun''an. "I know that people''s demands are not high. They just want those people to be on the border of Lingshan."


    "Yes." Yun An nodded, "we just want to go back to our hometown."


    Hometown, what a distant word.


    Said, the atmosphere suddenly some sad.


    Yun An wiped his face, just want to cry, found a hand on his shoulder, lift eyes to see, her heart tremble.


    "Don''t cry."


    "You''ll be back home."


    It''s not just the hometown of Lingshan.


    And in your soul, the original hometown.


    Yun an


    "My king."


    "Why?"


    "I think you''ve changed a lot."


    "What?" Lu Yilan raised her eyes, a little curious.


    "Compared with 700 years ago, your character There have been a lot of changes in the attitude of speaking, the attitude towards the cultivation world, and the attitude towards us. "


    "You''ve become more like a queen."


    Poof.


    Lu Yilan smiles.


    Seven hundred years ago, it was a Wang. Seven hundred years later, it was her. Naturally, it changed a lot.

 Chapter 1316

    Thinking of what, Lu Yilan asked Yun An casually, "do you like me better, or do you like the demon king 700 years ago?"


    At this moment, Yun An finds the king opposite There is a grammatical error.


    Is it her or the devil 700 years ago?


    Is Wasn''t she the devil 700 years ago?


    The thought flashed in his mind, and Yun An shrank, "this..."


    "Can''t tell?"


    "No Yun An pondered the sentence, "although the king 700 years ago and 700 years later are very different, his subordinates all respect him."


    "Well."


    Lu Yilan answered.


    "Yun An, tell me what the devil did 700 years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    She seems to have been able to confirm that although the demon king 700 years ago and the king 700 years later have the same face, they are not the same person.


    But -


    so what.


    Whether they are the same or not, there is no doubt about their heart to the demon clan.


    "It was the darkest time of our family."


    "After the demon king was born, he taught us to cheer up, not to stay in a corner all the time, to stay underground until we die, and to fight."


    "Many years ago, we were just ordinary people in Lingshan. We didn''t know magic, we just knew some Kung Fu."


    "It''s the same after being pushed underground, at that time We don''t know anything. It''s the devil who comes and tells us the code of cultivation. Then we begin to practice. "


    After practice, he gained great strength and then fought against the people in the cultivation world.


    "Under the leadership of the demon king, we once suppressed those people, and even nearly got to Lingshan, but -"


    but the cultivation world did not know where to find a very powerful magic weapon. During a battle between the two tribes, Mr. Nan''an appeared and suppressed the demon king on the top of the demon family with a magic weapon.


    "After the devil died, we were defeated."


    "At that time, the military adviser proposed to give up the advantage, retreat to the demon clan, and recuperate. The clan leader thought about it and agreed."


    Although the spiritual leader has been lost, the leader who deals with miscellaneous matters is still there. The demon clan is developing slowly.


    It''s just that this kind of development is not enough compared with the people in the cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Later, the strategist found many books in the library before the demon king. It said that the sealed people might be awakened."


    So every four years, the people of the demon clan will gather and go to the place where the demon king is sealed, in order to wake up the king of that year.


    It''s just a memory, but at that time, it was an extraordinary time.


    Yun''an is a person who has gone through this kind of years, so the more she talks about it, the more her blood boils. Almost at the end of the talk, as soon as she looks up, she can see the expression on Lu Yilan''s face It''s a little subtle.


    "My king? What''s the matter with you? " There was a flash in her mind


    It can''t be that she has been mentioning the demon king before, so the king now -


    "nothing." Someone said, Lu Yilan''s thoughts were called back, her eyes had cleaned the position of her right ring finger.


    Today, at this moment, the ring, which had not moved for many years, suddenly began to vibrate gently.


    She smiles, "yun''an, I suddenly have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "I said, before long, you will see your king 700 years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for yun''an to say anything more, Lu Yilan has gone far with her skirt.

 Chapter 1317

    Looking at her back, Yun An''s mind is a little confused. My king is what do you mean?


    -


    in the palace of the demons.


    Lu Yilan tries to build a bridge with the soul on the other side of the ring.


    Once.


    Twice.


    Many times.


    Finally, before dawn, she got in touch with a Wang.


    Mingming has already been contacted, but people on both sides have maintained the same tacit understanding. In this "telephone" crossing a world, two people are facing the microphone and listening to each other''s breathing.


    This is a very poor "telephone", but it makes two people who haven''t seen each other for 700 years Peace of mind.


    "Ah Wang."


    "LAN."


    "Seven hundred years gone."


    Ah Wang said, "it''s just waking up."


    "Yes." Lu Yilan said softly, "this time, I''ve been sleeping too long."


    "For a long time." A Wang''s voice still has some light hoarse, "however, this is the last time."


    "LAN."


    "Well, I am."


    "Although the relationship between us should not have said thank you, but..." AHU paused, "I still want to say one word to you, thank you."


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for waiting for me."


    It''s a very ordinary conversation, but Lu Yilan listens I feel like crying.


    After a while, the conversation fell into a short silence. After a while, his mood calmed down, and a Wang talked about the plan.


    "Alan, I have enough energy. Soon, I will enter the world of cultivation."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    The man chuckled twice.


    "Alan, in order to get out of here completely, we have to kill all the outsiders in this world."


    "Then we may have to fight a long war..."


    Because now the demons and Xiuzhen world are not rivals. The strength of the demons and Xiuzhen people is too poor.


    If you throw away those intrigues and go straight up, those people who cultivate the real world will be able to level all the demons.


    "I know about you there."


    "Because at the beginning of this world, xiuzhenjie was blessed. As long as it is still in the holiday world, the power of the demons can''t surpass xiuzhenjie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    One came and two went, and they talked a lot, but when it came to this issue, a Wang suddenly said, "a LAN, let''s open a * *"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Without waiting for Lu Yilan to reflect what this'' * * ''is, a virtual screen appeared in front of her.


    Super large.


    There''s a line on it.


    "Application for * * is accepted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Video chat?


    Clearly Her relationship with a Wang, let alone a video chat, even when chatting, doing something indescribable is not a big deal.


    But -


    in the face of this option, Lu Yilan is still shy.


    After hovering in the air for a long time, I heard something in my ear: "what''s the matter with you, Alan?" After that, she pressed the Yes button.


    The image of the man appeared in front of my eyes.


    A large soft flat, ink hair scattered, wearing a scarlet robe of people, so appeared in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    The familiar face, the familiar person, and the familiar voice came into her eyes. For a moment, she suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    Without saying anything, they looked at each other dryly.


    For a long time.


    Long enough Both of them were in tears.

 Chapter 1318

    Lu Yilan felt that he should not look very good now.


    Make a mirror


    It''s really not pretty.


    Red eyes, like a rabbit.


    She took a deep breath and stopped the tears that still wanted to pop out. "A Wang, it was you who said you wanted to open * * just now. Now * * is open, quick..."


    "Tell me, what were you going to say just now?"


    "How to solve the problem that the power of the demons is beyond the power of Xiuzhen in this world?"


    A Wang relies on the huge body of the reincarnation system.


    With warm eyes, he looked at the people in * * and said, "this can''t exceed the setting of force. It''s just a series of simple data. The data can''t be flexible. People can be flexible."


    "If we can''t win in front of Ming Li, we can choose the curve method of entering the side, for example Sneak attack. "


    "Sneak attack?"


    "We are used to call this method sneak attack here. In your hometown, we should call it internal cooperation and external cooperation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should we combine the inside with the outside


    In the following time, a Wang quickly explained his idea to Lu Yilan.


    Revise the data and parachute to the decent side to be a small boss with "backstage", "family" and "ability".


    Then, with the identity of "decent new degree dummy", he delivered the first-hand message to Lu Yilan.


    Moreover, if he could, he would be a part-time official in the cultivation world. After he had real power, he would be able to do some earth shaking things.


    "It''s a good plan..."


    "It''s just that, we can''t see each other for a long time." Lu Yilan sighed.


    A Wang looks at her some loss appearance, in the heart some The feeling of numbness.


    "It''s OK."


    "In the same world, it''s just different camps I''ll come to you often. "


    "You said, come to me often."


    "Well, I said it."


    "Well When are you coming? " Lu Yilan asked.


    A Wang simply calculated the energy in his body, "when I hang up * *, I''ll go."


    "Oh."


    Then, a Wang found that * * was directly hanged before it was stable.


    Hang up at the same time, ear also spread a word, "well, hang up first, you come early."


    Wang


    Her sudden caprice is really lovely no way.


    -


    when a Wang arrived at the world of Xiuzhen, it was time for the demon world and Xiuzhen world to stop fighting.


    At first, Nan An was skeptical about the identity of the "New Holiday Maker", but after careful inquiry, he chose to believe it.


    Because everything about a Wang is very reasonable.


    A Wang described himself as a group of people who came here for vacation in the middle and early period, but when he was about to enter here, he had a mission, so he went out.


    After the mission, he was injured. He was seriously injured. He was not used to it after he put on the prosthesis. He thought of the holiday world again and came here.


    "I should have arrived early, but I don''t know why Midway through, I lost consciousness for a while. I woke up and there I was


    The description is basically consistent with the background of the previous one.


    "Well May I ask your name, general? "


    "Of course." A false smile of a face of magnanimous, "I am a Simon family."


    "The Simon family?" Nan An felt a thump.


    "Yes, the third generation of the Simon family, line four. You can call me Simon four directly."


    It''s really him.


    Simon four.

 Chapter 1319

    Simon is a surname for Nan an It''s too frightening. In the distant legend, Simon four is too frightening for the south bank.


    Although this once excellent son of heaven lost his glory in a galactic campaign, it didn''t affect him -


    he was the never falling sun in the alliance and federal army.


    Here he comes.


    South bank''s mind is also active.


    I''m not good at leading soldiers to fight. Isn''t that why I''m a superior person?


    Is the annoying intelligent AI comparable to the generals of the alliance?


    I can''t compare.


    He told himself so.


    -


    although he had the idea of letting a Wang up in his heart, Nan An didn''t immediately instruct him. One was not very familiar with him. Although he was right about everything, he still had to observe to use it in a special period.


    Second, they don''t understand character.


    Don''t understand his character If you open your mouth rashly, you are afraid of being abrupt.


    However, although a Wang is idle now, people who have many patterns are those who have many patterns. Even if there is no official position, the information that can be used is simple.


    Moreover, there was no official position, and no one was in charge of him. After thinking about it, he went to meet Lu Yilan privately.


    The place where they met was in front of Xiuzhen city.


    As usual many times, Lu Yilan came first, and then a Wang came later.


    The devil.


    Spy.


    For the first time.


    When you see a lover you haven''t seen for nearly 700 years, you feel even more timid.


    A Wang stands on one side behind the tree.


    He never thought that when he saw her, he thought he should jump on her, rush on her, knead her, love her, Balabala, balabalabala, but he didn''t.


    ¡­¡­ He is now standing behind a tree, looking at the shadow that has appeared countless times in his dream. His heart is full of mixed feelings, fighting between heaven and man, and he dare not go past.


    I even want to cry.


    Taking a deep breath, he held the tree.


    Rough touch, cold tree, slowly pull back his reason.


    -


    Lu Yilan stood, looking down from the cliff, white mist filled the top of the lush trees.


    For a long time.


    That silly x, why hasn''t he come yet?


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t help shaking the man with the ring.


    Familiar, with a little suppressed voice sounded, "a LAN."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m behind you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Although the mouth read something, but Lu Yilan turn speed is not slow, only a moment, she felt that she was pulled into the arms.


    Familiar taste.


    Familiar people.


    Without looking up, she had identified him.


    "Ah Wang."


    "Here I am."


    The so-called meet, talk about business time is not much, more, or Lu Yilan with evil air with a Wang flying in the sky.


    The main thing is to say it at the time of last parting -


    "I don''t have a specific position yet."


    "But I''ll pass on the message to you, Alan. Just kill some more people."


    Ah Wang looked at her and said with a smile, "if you want to make Mr. Nan An feel more urgent, he will remember that there is actually another me at home."


    "Poof."


    "Good." Lu Yilan nodded softly, "I will."


    "Well I''ll see you next time. "


    "Good."


    We met again many years later. After a short contact, everything was the same as before.


    No, it''s a little different.


    The feeling is stronger.


    -


    originally, Lu Yilan was a thousand times more treacherous than Nan''an. Due to their strong strength, they did not dare to walk in the front.

 Chapter 1320

    But after a Wang came, this delicate balance was broken.


    More than half of the previous scruples have disappeared under the influence of "insiders".


    Lu Yilan is more brave to kill.


    The killing has lasted for nearly 20 years. Lu Yilan and a Wang often meet in private, reporting information and cultivating feelings.


    After that, the demons slowly beat the Terrans.


    A Wang didn''t know where to find a volume of skill to cultivate his soul.


    "I heard Wang Lan say before..." AHU stopped, "you want to save the demons here."


    "The world will be destroyed in the end, and these souls will collapse. Practice this book more. When the world collapses, their souls will return to their original place."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very kind of you


    "Well, don''t just say I''m good." Wang opened his arms.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yilan threw himself into his arms.


    His hand was patting her on the back.


    "Recently, we may not see each other for some time."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    A Wang took her hand, hot hand clasped her ten fingers, "because the recent decline of Xiuzhen world is too big, every fight with the demon family ends in failure."


    "He couldn''t bear it, so he took a fancy to my ability to lead soldiers and fight. He wanted to give me part of the power to see if I could bring this period back to life."


    "Oh..."


    So, the south bank is really pitiful.


    I begged my grandfather to sue my grandmother. At last, I seemed to think of a good candidate. With expectation, I divided part of my power, but I didn''t expect that this person was the reason why my deployment failed so many times.


    "Next time we have information, we''ll use the ring."


    The two met, from dawn to sunset. In the past, Lu Yilan and a Wang separated each other when the sky was full of stars. But this time, they both grasped each other''s hand and looked like they wanted to talk and stop.


    A Wang licked his lips, "what do you want to say, you say first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A Wang, you say first, I let you


    "Let''s talk about it together."


    So, in the silent night, two people suddenly pull the opposite hand and say, "don''t leave today / stay tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the mountain.


    This is a mountain with trees.


    This is the first time that two people have been so bold.


    In Such a place.


    -


    as Mr. Nan an expected, a Wang took over a small part of the troops here and began to fight against the demons.


    But he didn''t let Lu Yilan go at the beginning.


    Fight or still fight, Xiuzhen side is still casualties, but! Nan''an obviously noticed that the casualties on his side were less than half this time, and! They had a draw with the demons.


    People in countless failures, disheartened circumstances, always easy to pay their own trust.


    Again and again the victory, again and again let Xiuzhen world get the upper hand, gradually with the demons.


    And


    And basically stopped the casualties.


    There is no doubt that a Wang has become a confidant of Nan''an. No, he can not be said to be a confidant, but one of the most trusted people.


    He began to firmly believe that Simon four was a man of great talent, and his manners were very generous and decent.


    Therefore, he transferred more and more rights to a Wang.


    Because a Wang didn''t like to meddle in his own business, he took everyone to make great achievements and protected many people''s lives.

 Chapter 1321

    So his reputation in this circle is very good.


    The reputation is mixed up Wang has a new round of plans.


    So before you insert a knife, you should be familiar with your small prey. When you raise a knife, people will not run.


    -


    recently, there is a rumor in Xiuzhen city.


    It''s said that Ximen, the deputy leader of Xiuzhen City, met a beauty at the East Street Then he recited a love poem to the beauty in the street.


    Because in the past few years, a Wang has never made any gossip. Suddenly, he came up with such a powerful one that everyone was very concerned about.


    When you meet a beautiful woman on the street, is this what the iron blooded silent deputy city master can do?


    It''s not like that.


    But this group of people can''t help disbelieving, because On weekdays, ah Wang, who occasionally goes out to drink with everyone, has already refused to accept the invitation.


    Ask him why, that always cold man, his face always shows so much There seems to be a smile of shame.


    Then leave a sentence, "there''s something at home."


    Tut.


    This kind of eyes, this kind of tone, this kind of face, we are all people from the new era, and often watch idol dramas outside. Can we not understand what this means?


    There''s someone at home who doesn''t want to make an appointment with you.


    This is the first shot.


    Second, I accompanied my concubine to some shops in the city to buy jewelry and porcelain. When I went shopping, I met the usually "calm" vice mayor.


    And then see someone else there It''s a humanoid luggage robot.


    What does the girl buy? He pays at the back and takes things at the same time.


    There are so many things like that.


    From the beginning of every one of these rumors, people in the city will explode once, to the new, we are used to it.


    It''s just their love. Love is love.


    When the scandal stopped, some good people who wanted to make money and were bored started a gambling game in the city to see how long the vice mayor''s enthusiasm for the unknown woman would last.


    There are five options: less than one year, two to five years, five to ten years, twenty years, and fifty years.


    The number of people who choose the first one is the most, and then the number decreases in turn. Almost no one believes The vice mayor''s enthusiasm for the unknown woman can last more than five years.


    As a matter of fact, most people think that this gambling table is very boring. It should not be divided by year, but by month, OK?


    Such a loyal dog is what you can do when you are blind.


    After the hot love period, all lovers in the world are the same.


    Unfortunately


    Lu Yilan and a Wang were born to fight face.


    Life is so flat light after four or five years, these four or five years, the demons did not enter the invasion, Xiuzhen city people also slowly began to enjoy a peaceful life.


    And


    Lu Yilan and a Wang are the same as before.


    Everyone was numb by dog food. As time went on, a group of people didn''t feel much. Until one day, the man who didn''t appear in the Lord''s mansion for a while, dressed in blue and gorgeous brocade, came to the Lord''s mansion with a pile of prayer notes in his hand and said that when he wanted to invite everyone to his wedding, the talent of the Lord''s mansion fluctuated again.


    Many people come to Xiuzhen world for vacation, and many people fall in love with women here, but no one has ever married here.


    Because, if you get married, you may have children if you don''t keep them together.


    It''s just a data world


    If you get married and have children here, it will definitely affect one''s fighting spirit to go out.

 Chapter 1322

    Although everyone''s identities are complicated, including illegitimate children and some people who fail to compete for the position of master of family, on the whole, everyone has a string in his mind.


    It''s a holiday world.


    You can have feelings for people here, but don''t be too deep.


    Everyone thinks that a Wang is a very rational person. Although he was so kind to a woman at the beginning, this kind of good will always end with his leaving the world.


    Everyone believes that he can get out.


    But I didn''t expect that what I was waiting for was an invitation.


    -


    a Wang met Mr. Nan An.


    "You..." Nan''an was also shocked, "are you going to get married here?"


    "Yes."


    "Here, Simon, you --"


    ah Wang looked at the south bank with a smile. "It seems that everyone thinks it''s incredible to get married here."


    "Well, this..."


    "It''s incredible." The south bank pauses, "because -"


    "I know what you mean." A Wang waved his hand, "but I''m different from you. You''re here on holiday. My body has been broken in reality, not what I like."


    "If there is no accident, I will stay in this world for a long time. I have never liked anyone or had any relationship with anyone."


    "She''s good and I like it, so I want to stay."


    It''s probably a long time since I''ve seen such a person talk to him heart to heart. At that moment, Nan''an felt sorry for ah Wang.


    It''s lovely, too.


    So when he handed the invitation, he said, "I''ll definitely go."


    The smile on a Wang''s face immediately brightened a lot.


    At night.


    When he got home, Lu Yilan was rocking in his reclining chair, then he held his face up and said, "how about the invitation song?"


    "It''s the south bank."


    "That''s good news." She got up from the rocking chair and gave him a kiss on the face.


    When the Lord comes, it means Many people in the city are coming.


    All of them are here, so we can catch them all.


    "Well, it''s really good news."


    "Are all the medicines made in the demon family ready?"


    "All right." Lu Yilan nodded, "they all came with the dowry."


    "That''s good."


    -


    it was a sunny day in the middle of October. A Wang was dressed in white and hung a big red flower on his chest. Lu Yilan was sitting in a sedan chair.


    That day, Xiuzhen city was surrounded by people.


    Those who are on holiday are also watching from both sides.


    There''s no other reason. The wedding is too grand. What''s called Shili red makeup? That''s what it''s called. It''s called throwing gold leaves and spirit stone when getting married. That''s what it''s called.


    The procession of welcoming relatives was all red. The red dragon had been circling Xiuzhen city for three times.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, all the guests arrived, and Lu Yilan was welcomed out of the sedan chair by a Wang.


    Ah''s smile is very moving.


    Because there were no parents, the worship was temporarily changed to worship and heaven by Lu Yilan and a Wang.


    After the end of the two worship, Lu Yilan was surrounded by a group of servant girls into the back.


    She was walking with the red cover. It was fashionable. Her cover was rolled up to a corner. On the south bank where she was drinking with a Wang, she suddenly saw the side face.


    At that moment, he felt that this face was familiar.


    But when I think about it, I don''t know Where familiar.


    I still want to think about it, but the glass is here.


    "Another drink, Lord."


    "Together, you are my elder."


    After a moment of panic, Nan''an quickly killed the wine in his hand.

 Chapter 1323

    A Wang learned the local customs and began to toast one by one at the first table.


    He did not change his face, calmly called out the name of one guest after another, we feel kind, cake to such as home at the same time, also raised the wine cup in the hand.


    After all -


    this can be said to be the deputy city master. The deputy city master will toast you. Do you want to drink?


    Do you want a toast from such a good vice Lord?


    For a while, the banquet was very busy.


    Looking at the peaceful appearance of this school, Nan''an''s uneasiness gradually dissipated.


    With Simon four, it must be impossible for the demons.


    Even if it turns out to be the weather in the future, his vacation will be over, and the trouble will be left to the next person to stay here.


    When he thought about it, he felt more relaxed.


    It''s about 12 o''clock at noon. After drinking and eating, a Wang raised his hand and asked everyone to go to the backyard.


    "I hear people here say that when I get married in this world, I want to take my relatives and friends to see my dowry and my wife''s dowry."


    He naturally led everyone to the backyard.


    The backyard is very spectacular. There are rows of big boxes, neatly stacked, because today is a wedding, and there are quite a lot of gorgeous red ribbons tied on the boxes.


    Looking at it, Mr. Nan An felt that the wedding custom here was quite special, but his nose moved. How could there be a delicate fragrance of flowers in the backyard?


    "Well, I''m going to open the box."


    "Come on, come on." Someone nearby yelled, "look at the dowry my wife brought."


    "Yes, it must be a baby to see such a big show."


    "I''ve been in Xiuzhen city for a long time. I haven''t seen anything outside. Brother Ximen, you''d better open the box quickly and let everyone have a good look."


    Everybody get out of the box.


    The corner of a Wang''s lips was slightly raised, then he turned around and gave a smile to a group of people.


    Changes happen only in an instant.


    With the sound of "open" falling, a pink smoke suddenly appeared in the air, and then a strange fragrance of flowers floated in the air.


    When someone responded that something had happened, a group of people were all soft on the ground.


    And -


    the box with red satin on the back opened.


    One strong man after another jumped out of it.


    And look at the clothes, they are all demons.


    This kind of scene, do not need to describe, a group of people know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The demons.


    There are demons!


    "Today is my day of great joy. We all come empty handed. I don''t need any gifts from you. Just sleep for a while."


    With that, the big men around him began to drag people.


    They lifted the soft people on the ground one by one, and then put them into the box. It took almost one cup of tea, and the people in white It''s all gone.


    In the whole courtyard, there was only Mr. Nan An lying on the ground.


    The sound of heart beating was always in my ears. When Nan''an''s heart was in a mess, I suddenly heard a familiar voice in the back.


    "Have you dealt with it?"


    "All right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman was wearing her wedding dress, but she had lifted the veil on her face. Looking at this face, the heart of Nan''an was half cold.


    "The devil?"


    "Mr. Nan An, I see you again." Lu Yilan stood beside a Wang and looked down at the people at his feet, "but your name is wrong."


    "I''m not the devil." She pointed to a Wang beside her, "he is."

 Chapter 1324

    Her words seem to have directly opened the joints in Nan''an''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this man the devil?


    Then, he is the intelligent AI.


    So This woman over here?


    Lying on the ground, Nan''an suddenly remembers the eight trigrams that came from the headquarters 700 years ago, saying that intelligent AI finally had feelings, and even fell in love with a host.


    Isn''t it! This woman is the host.


    "It seems that Mr. Nan An has already guessed the identities of the two of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    South bank''s face showed a kind of gray look.


    Lu Yilan looked at him for a while, and then recruited the demons next to him to move a stool. "It''s too unsightly to lie on the ground. Mr. Nan''an should sit down."


    "I didn''t expect you to be artificial intelligence."


    Nan''an doubted a Wang''s "authenticity" at first, but later, after he showed his identity and showed his EQ, Nan''an eliminated his doubts.


    Because he thinks that AI can be smart, but it''s impossible for him to understand the world so well. I didn''t expect that


    "AI has really come to this era."


    Come to this


    Compared with other people, it is no worse or even better.


    "It seems that Mr. Nan An, you have a lot of feelings." A Wang laughs, "in fact, I''m created by you. It''s not me who opened this era, it''s you."


    South Bank:


    At the beginning, they really like to open the all intelligent era, but the all intelligent era in YY is not like this.


    It''s a mistake in the middle. AI, which should have only "general wisdom", has given birth to more advanced wisdom than human beings.


    A Wang said a lot to Nan''an.


    Lu Yilan sat on one side, although it was strange What''s the purpose of doing these things, but she didn''t ask much, just sat quietly.


    After a while, she found that what she said was more and more extreme.


    Now he doesn''t seem to be discussing literature with Nan An, on the contrary, he seems to be irritating him.


    Yeah, it''s just irritating him.


    The man leaned against the chair, "I will try to carry forward the era you created."


    "Thank you for being good at pleasure and building this holiday plane with so much energy. Do you know why I came here deliberately, why I killed people and why I intercepted so much energy?"


    The pupil of the south bank shrinks.


    "I know, you must be thinking I want to escape, I want to leave, I want to create a new life, I want to hide in the torrent of reincarnation system. "


    "But I tell you No


    "What I want to do is -"


    "to create a lot of advanced artificial intelligence better than human beings like me. I want to create them, destroy the space-time Bureau, destroy the scientific research bureau, and let the whole free Federation and Star Alliance enter a new era of power division."


    "By then, you, and the entire research group, will be the world''s sinners."


    A falsely said, Lu Yilan suddenly felt a wave of information in the air. As soon as she wanted to move, she was caught by the man.


    One side of the eye, just now there are some "sour" men, eyes have been full of laughter.


    A Wang lightly shakes his head and signals Lu Yilan not to act rashly.


    Energy fluctuations are increasing.


    What he said is more and more boundless.


    Suddenly -


    the south bank sitting on the chair opposite vomited blood.


    "I can''t deal with you."


    "But Someone can deal with you. " With that, he tilted his head and fell on the chair.

 Chapter 1325

    "Drag it away."


    The shadow guard behind him drags away the last "living" person.


    With a wave of his big hand, a virtual screen appeared in the air. On the screen is the base map of the world. The green dots on the map have all disappeared.


    "Very good. This time, there is no one left out. All of them have been caught."


    "Undercover is over." Lu Yilan leaned on his shoulder.


    "But to end the world, there is still one last link."


    In the end, the boss behind the scenes will be defeated.


    Lu Yilan gave a hum, and then asked casually, "just that south bank, did you deliver something out?"


    "Alan''s perception is more and more accurate." He stretched out his hand and rolled his fingers on her hair. Then he lowered his head and sniffed the smell of her body. In a moment of intoxication, he held her in his arms. "It was to kill people, it was to destroy the world and go straight away."


    "But when I came here, samsara made a request to me."


    "Reincarnation?"


    "Well."


    The request of reincarnation No matter from the public or private point of view, we can not refuse.


    Because, that is a little cute child who has helped a Wang and Lu Yilan countless times!


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "He said he wanted to bring hall into the world."


    Bring hall in?


    Don''t know why, Lu Yilan''s brain suddenly jumped out a lot of ideas, put these crooked seven crooked eight ideas over again, she pulled a Wang''s elbow, "what does he mean, how do you want?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    With warm air flutter on the edge of the ear, some light More than shame, it was shock.


    Lu Yilan didn''t expect


    Reincarnation of the heart, so nine turn eighteen turn.


    "If he succeeds, it''s a good thing for us -"


    "


    "The province''s struggle is over." Ah Wang suddenly picked up Lu Yilan.


    Although today''s wedding ceremony is just a ceremony, both of them are wearing wedding dress. The red wedding dress and the red brocade robe complement each other.


    A Wang''s fingers gently inserted into Lu Yilan''s hair, "I have no time with you, that group of people I don''t know how to think about it. I always think I will be bad for them. "


    "I don''t think about it clearly." A Wang''s voice is faint, "they that group of people, which have you a little bit important?"


    Lu Yilan


    She buried her head in his arms.


    On that day, the autumn light was all right, the wind was rustling, and the men and women in red clothes, although they got married in a fake way, still went on a journey -


    enough earth shaking bridal chamber.


    -


    the other side.


    "Doctor, do you have to enter the world?"


    "Yes."


    The mechanical voice of the reincarnation system is somewhat resistant, "but there have been data errors in this world."


    "If you go in rashly, you may be in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There will be no danger." So much has happened recently that hall''s blonde hair has faded.


    Ai Ai Wang, who should have been a silly x computer component seven hundred years ago, has appeared again. With him, there is Lu Yilan, who should have been working on the supernatural plane.


    ¡­¡­


    This ring by ring makes him very nervous.


    Soon, at Hall''s strong request, the samsara system hooks its lips and opens the channel of time and space.


    "Well, doctor, you can go in."


    "Wait a minute."


    He had to change something before he went in.

 Chapter 1326

    After the man went in, samsara looked at the data on his master''s brain and sniffed.


    Coward.


    How brave he thought he was when he said that he was not afraid of danger


    As a result, he wrote his golden finger so big.


    Invincible with incantations?


    Can you summon plane thunder?


    Blood thickness?


    Shield all injuries?


    ¡­¡­


    I can think of everything.


    Reincarnation doesn''t change this data, but adds a new one to the end. These functions fail when they encounter / Wang /.


    Wang is the number he gave to brother a Wang in this holiday world.


    So -


    Dear doctor, come on.


    -


    hall arrived at Xiuzhen city in the morning.


    The information of all the people in the space-time Bureau in the air is really gone.


    He pursed his lips, feeling that the development of things might be more serious than he imagined.


    If it wasn''t for this matter, he would have come here with the army.


    Many things passed in his mind. Finally, he raised his hand and pointed to a mountain not far from Xiuzhen city.


    My mind moves.


    The mountain is missing a corner.


    The feeling of power surging in his body made him slightly relieved.


    He has written himself as an invincible boss. I don''t believe that in this world controlled by his reincarnation system, ah Wang It can be arrogant.


    -


    in the early morning, they were awakened by the roaring sound.


    "Here he comes." A Wang looked at the sky, "it''s almost there."


    Lu Yilan


    "So fast?"


    "It''s fast, of course."


    This is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles.


    For fear that the fight would be too big and hurt the people here, Lu Yilan and a Wang took the initiative to fight and pulled the battlefield to the wilderness outside the city.


    "It''s you."


    "We, of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect your lives to be so hard. "


    "The doctor should have thought of it." Ah Wang seldom smiles so badly that he says, "you look haggard. I know you think every day Am I dead? "


    "Is Yilan still calm? Is there anyone close to Yilan? Is the person close to Yilan me?"


    "So here we are, doctor. You should have expected that."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Oh." Hall raised his hand, is a big fireball appeared in the hand, "after all, no animals kill you, so I''m not sure."


    "This time -"


    "I will not let you both go."


    "There will be no more room!"


    With his words falling, a purple thunder cloud suddenly rolled up in the sky, and the roaring sound could not be heard. Suddenly, a bowl of thick lightning came down from the sky, directly splitting Lu Yilan and a Wang.


    A Wang looks at that thunder, the palm moves, originally still roaring in the air thunder cloud, in an instant, is like the rubber putty, is shaking in Lu Yilan''s palm.


    Hall felt bad subconsciously.


    Next, there was a one-sided massacre.


    Wang didn''t use a dead move.


    After all -


    the man in front of us can be regarded as his dad.


    Treat dad, certainly can''t stab to death, must slowly torture is.


    He used to format him three times, but he had a delusion that hall was a human being and couldn''t format him, so let''s give him a detailed current to connect his brain.


    There was a lot of screaming.


    ¡­¡­


    Hall felt that there was a pair of shoes in front of him before he was dazed.


    A pair of, very small shoes.


    He looked up and saw that he was a twelve year old boy in modern clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you?"


    He felt inexplicably that the child had a dangerous smell.

 Chapter 1327

    "Ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m a little sad." Reincarnation holding his face, "lovely doctor, you have talked to me so many times, have seen me so many times, even don''t know who I am?"


    "Gee."


    "I thought you knew me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A bold idea suddenly passed in his mind. Hall raised his finger and said, "you -"


    "it seems that the doctor already knows who I am."


    The little boy gave a sweet smile, and then said, "I''ve devoted 8600 years to the time and Space Bureau. Doctor, you''ve also enjoyed more than 5000 years because of me."


    "You got so many things relying on me. Have you ever thought about How can I repay you? "


    Hall''s face was frightened.


    Lu Yilan is watching:


    For Mao feeling, in front of her lovely can drip water, at this moment, so terrible?


    It''s a long time.


    For a long time, Lu Yilan and a Wang have traveled around Xiuzhen world.


    On the day when the snow came in the middle of winter, Lu Yilan and a Wang had an unexpected guest at their "home.".


    He''s hall, but he''s not hall anymore.


    "Hi." Reincarnation hands up.


    The blonde man is the same as before, but his temperament has changed.


    Hall''s ambition hidden in his eyes and exhaustion between his eyebrows and eyes have all disappeared. Instead, he has a very clear eye in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Samsara brother, Yilan sister, hello."


    "Good." A Wang introduced the person to the door, "just cooked a meal, do you want to have a new year''s Eve dinner together?"


    "But not respectfully."


    A small table, a dozen dishes made by Lu Yilan and a Wang, three chairs, three people, countless dense white fog.


    That''s how it was in 2000.


    I feel food and people for the first time, and samsara is very novel.


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Asked Lu Yilan.


    Samsara shook his head, "nothing, just feel too delicious."


    "In the future, I will learn this too."


    In the future, he also wants to find someone like elder sister Yilan, and then like elder brother a Wang -


    spoil her, love her, do what she likes and be with her.


    Reincarnation is like an adult against Hall''s face, but he is really like a child.


    Three people have finished their "year" here in Xiuzhen world.


    Lu Yilan and a Wang are like parents, reincarnation is like children.


    At the time of parting, a LAN and a Wang gave reincarnation a red envelope.


    "All these years, thank you for your help."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you He is very serious, "is I want to thank you, if not for you, I probably will not have the mind, will not have the emotion."


    "It just works like a machine."


    "It''s your love that gives me life."


    "So no thanks."


    It''s sad to leave.


    At the exit of the world, three people stand up. At the last moment of entering the passage, Lu Yilan turns around and says, "reincarnation, goodbye."


    That half foot has entered the space-time youth, turned the body, "sister, you also goodbye."


    "So is my brother."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "But brother and sister, you have to remember one thing." Reincarnation hands on the lips, "in this world, there is no one called reincarnation."


    "You should call me hall when you see me later."


    They were stunned.


    And then I started laughing.


    Yes


    There is no reincarnation system.


    Only, a reincarnation called hall.


    -Final chapter -


    the final chapte

 Chapter 1328

    Although reincarnation has become hall now, Lu Yilan and a Wang still escape according to the previous plan.


    Because -


    reincarnation needs to remove some people through their hands.


    He, who has become hall, has sent out batch after batch of time and Space Bureau diehards on the pretext of looking for a fleeing AI.


    For a period of time, the two did not appear, and more and more people were sent out in reincarnation.


    If there is no accident, Lu Yilan and a Wang will "disappear" for nearly a hundred years, and that group of people will disappear completely after a hundred years.


    The next batch of people will forget the turbulence of this period.


    By reincarnation, many years later, a Wang and Lu Yilan can also leave the wanted list of the time and Space Bureau.


    -


    Where are a Wang and Lu Yilan?


    They are now It''s in a book.


    A book created by Wang himself in his spare time.


    Little by little, he constructed the world outlook of the world and simulated it as Lu Yilan liked.


    After entering here, the two changed their identities.


    From the age of four, I grew up together.


    Reading, doing homework, college entrance examination, metamorphosis, the biggest choice of life, and career together.


    It''s also a coincidence that in this world -


    Lu Yilan finally chose Cheng as a game anchor, while a Wang fell in love with writing stories and became a writer rolling on the keyboard.


    Some sunny afternoon.


    Lu Yilan opened his studio as usual, smiling at the camera, and after saying a few words, a barrage came.


    She chuckled, "well, today is not live lol, we play a new game."


    -What new game?


    "Well, it''s not a particularly fun game."


    -emmm£¿ The anchor is so straightforward, it''s not fun. Do you still live?


    "This game is not fun, but this game It''s romantic. "


    -The anchor said a lot today.


    -Suddenly I found that the plain faced anchor put on makeup today, and a younger sister told me, what does this represent?


    After two words of romance, the barrage exploded.


    Lu Yilan doesn''t care. He just opens the game software on his computer. After a short period of music, the picture jumps.


    -I''m blind.


    -This kind of game?


    -I can''t. I can''t make it.


    Yes, the computer is an ordinary love RPG game.


    -Anchor, you used to kill three ways with violent lol, otherwise CF would blow up the whole audience. Why do you come in for a love RPG?


    "Well, today is an exception."


    "But I hope you can watch it, because there are colored eggs at the end."


    Originally, some people wanted to turn off the live broadcast and go out by themselves. When they heard the word "egg", they restrained their heart to fly and stayed.


    Anyway


    Well, it''s just a love RPG game. It won''t last long.


    The game is not very long.


    About an hour later, Lu Yilan played from the beginning to the end.


    -I don''t know why. I thought it was boring, but after watching it, I wanted to play.


    -Want to play + 1


    - anchor toxic.


    -Come on, come on, we''re done. Come on, biubiubiu.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t go back on your word, you''ll have the eggs right away."


    "Has anyone found out what the name of the female owner of this game is?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    -Wait a minute. The anchor''s name is Lan ye, and the hostess''s name is Yi Lan.


    -I seem to suddenly understand something.


    "Ah, I don''t write novels in my spare time. I play games every day and I don''t have time to write novels."

 Chapter 1329

    But said is like this, on Lu Yilan''s face, still dense gave the light gentleness.


    A group of melon eaters are going blind.


    "Well, let''s not play the game."


    "Today''s live broadcast of the game is to make a small advertisement for the original author of the game, a Wang ~"


    "of course, the game also makes an advertisement."


    -Who is a Wang?


    Lu Yilan smiles, "really want to know?"


    It''s a row on the screen.


    Someone on the air suddenly took off the earphone, put up the camera on the desk and found the location of the kitchen.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared on the screen.


    But for a moment.


    "Ah Wang is my husband ~"


    "and the hero of this book."


    -Holding grass, I thought watching the host of the game could avoid the show of love


    -As a result, he was fed a mouthful of dog food.


    -Suddenly sad.


    -LAN Ye has a lover.


    When a group of people said this, Lu Yilan put down his mobile phone and mouse and chatted with a group of people.


    "I won''t play games today. Let''s have a chat."


    "Oh, how do you say we know each other?"


    "I know you early, very early."


    Someone on the screen asked if he had grown up.


    Lu Yilan has a little smile in her eyes and eyebrows. When she was a child, it''s not really true, but it''s not only a youth that ah Wang has accompanied her.


    "Yes, from small to large."


    -Envy the anchor.


    -I envy having such a beautiful brother Zhuma.


    "Ha ha, in fact, we have experienced a lot together."


    -Yes, it''s hard to avoid bumps on the road of growth.


    Poof.


    Actually


    It''s not the bumps of growing up.


    But if you say it carefully, you have to say it''s bumps on the road of growth. It seems that it''s not impossible.


    Thinking, Lu Yilan laughed again.


    Chatting and chatting, it''s evening. As soon as Lu Yilan is ready to close the live broadcast, ah Wang comes there.


    "Alan, dinner is ready. Come and have dinner."


    Before Mai was turned off, the people in the studio heard this -


    they were about to fly.


    -I envy a husband who can wash his hands and make soup.


    -Envy + 10086.


    -


    at the dinner table, Lu Yilan added a dish, "your cooking is more and more delicious."


    "Average."


    "It''s just getting better and better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say yes


    "This is the taste of love blessing." Lu Yilan put his chopsticks in the bowl, holding his chin in his hand, "haven''t you ever heard of love? I like you, so I like your meal, too. "


    A Wang listens to her words, drop Mou to smile, have no speech.


    For a long time, when the meal was almost finished, a Wang raised his head and asked, "I just heard you say my name over there. What''s the matter?"


    "Not really. Didn''t your book just sell the game rights? Let me give you some publicity. "


    "Poof."


    "You don''t have to advertise." A Wang smiles, "you are a anchor who usually plays lol and CF, not suitable for promoting this."


    "Cut."


    Lu Yilan raises Mou, "publicize his husband''s book, what is not suitable."


    With that, Lu Yilan stood up and said, "come on, let''s take the bowl away. I''ll take a picture of you on the sofa later."


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s get the bowl."


    After putting away the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Yilan pulled people into the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa together, looking for a good angle, she raised her head and touched his chin.


    With a click of the mobile phone, microblog is handy @.


    Wang helplessly looked at her, "Tomorrow your fans will overturn my microblog."


    "You''re wrong ~"


    Lu Yilan raises eyebrows, "they won''t turn over your microblog, but your private chat may be turned over by your sister-in-law."


    Then they both laughed.


    Years seem to be like this.


    The ups and downs are flat.


    -


    our meeting started with thrill.


    Our emotions are born in the way of company.


    My love, breeding in the vagabond.


    At last, we went through separation and got together again.


    Up and down.


    On and off.


    In the end, they came together.


    -End of full text-¡ª¡ª


    The author has said:


    another book has been finished for a long time.


    Finally, it''s over. This book has been written for almost a year. Thank you for your support and let it go all the way to the present.


    Before because of their own reasons, intermittent update for a period of time, but fortunately, the final book, or the end.


    This is the fourth book that ended in the cloud.


    Bow again, thank you.


    Because I feel that the story has come to an end, this book will not be updated to repeat too many stories.


    For other reasons ~ opened a new book "fast wear strategy: male god, seek upper position! ¡·


    Introduction:


    (big favorite and small abuse) Yan Xiao was originally a quick wearer who was good at destroying the world, overthrowing the villain, stepping on the rebirth counter attack and tearing the world apart by hand. Later, she was transferred to the strategy division by the leader -


    Yan Xiao: I don''t want to do strategy, I don''t want to do strategy!


    Later, the leader told her that the strategic task was very nice, and she didn''t feel like it, so she went.


    Later.


    Laughter: (¨s£à¨s¨s (©ß©¥©ß


    this task really won''t cry, but this task -


    has 18x!


    -


    for this book, you can read it on QQ and search the title of the book / quick wear strategy: male god, please be superior! /Reading.


    -


    in addition, from October to November, there will be a Book of the current speech.


    I always like to speak now and grow up together.


    As Li Bai said in his long-term career:


    Lang rode a bamboo horse to get green plum around the bed and lived together in the long-term career.


    I haven''t thought about the title of the book yet, but I have a brief introduction.


    Introduction:


    there is a man in s city who can turn his hand over and cover it with rain. In people''s eyes, he is cold-blooded, ruthless and cunning. He is absolutely the living king of hell in the business battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaomeng: wait a minute. He shouldn''t be as tender as water, deep in love and stubborn in pursuing love Have you ever been a stupid president in love?


    People: on how terrible the two sides of human beings are.


    -Zine: all my tenderness is for you.


    In a word: in front of me, I''m the president of abdominal black company. In the back of me, I''m a cute little girl.


    People who want to follow this book can join the group ~ 292842506 / the news of this book will be published in the group in the future ~


    ah, everyone.


    The journey of this book is over here!


    -20:32, September 30, 2017